《Fierce Boss Upgrades the Innocent Girl》


 C1

    Mount Pan Road had many curves and curves. The scenery along the way was wonderful, and the clouds covered the sky. It was a place that people could not forget for the rest of their lives.


    "Squeak!" The sharp scraping and clashing sound suddenly broke the silence in the forest. A BMW that was coming down from the mountain seemed to have lost control of itself as it crazily sped forward, and from time to time, it would even drift away. It was urgent and dangerous, as if it was in the middle of a life or death match.


    In the driver''s seat was a young man. His handsome face was grave, but he was not flustered. He was only ridiculing the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Someone had tampered with the car. It seemed like they wanted to kill him.


    But if they died so easily, wouldn''t that be too easy, too satisfying?


    It wasn''t that simple. Even if he turned into a malicious ghost, he still wouldn''t let them go.


    The man let out a strange, contemptuous laugh, but the car was unable to stop the momentum of its rapid descent. It carried him down the hill, and in the end, with an explosion, it turned into a blazing, rolling hill.


    The next day, on the headlines of a certain newspaper: Ji Clan''s new CEO, Ji Junyang.


    Some people were happy while others were sad.


    Seven days later, the helpless doctors and nurses in the hospital were chased out of the disorderly ward.


    The sun was setting by the window, and the man looked like a trapped beast in a dark cage. His dark eyes seemed to lose focus.


    In the instant he jumped out of the train, he had thought of thousands of possibilities. He was missing an arm or a leg, and he even died, but he had never thought of being blind and not being able to see anything. Even if he was as warm as jade, this situation would still be unavoidably violent like thunder.


    A long sigh lightly brushed past his ear, and he pursed his lips in disdain. "He only looks like a good piece of skin. So, it turns out that he''s someone who doesn''t do anything. What a pity ¡­"


    "Who are you?" He was blind, but his hearing had become abnormally sharp. He only felt that the owner of the voice who was less than twenty centimeters away was a young girl.


    "The one who saved you."


    Although the man couldn''t see, he was still prepared. "Why did you save me?"


    "Hey, you are really interesting. I saved you out of good intentions, but you actually doubted my motive for saving you. How boring. Even little monk knows that saving a life is better than creating a seven-layered pagoda. " The girl seemed to be angry.


    "You''re a nun?" There was a shrine on that hill, which was seldom visited, and he knew it, but it was a pity that the sound was so crisp and tinkling.


    "Tsk, how wonderful is the mortal world? Why did I run over to the place where the Amitabha Buddha hammered the wooden fish everyday to defend the place? But you, Ji Junyang, if you don''t have anything to live for, I don''t mind sending you to the Washing Heart Temple. Since we''re only seventeen or eighteen miles away, just treat it as me being a good person. "


    The man''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and he said, "How do you know my name?"

 C2

    "Three months ago, as a alumnus and a successful person, you gave a speech at Jiangcheng University''s Centennial Ceremony. "Unfortunately, I just happened to be sitting below the stage. Although your speech was short, it was very exciting. Compared to our principal''s long speech, I like you more."


    "So you''re a student of Jiangcheng University?" Ji Junyang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why does it have to be a student? Maybe a teacher."


    "From your voice, I don''t think you''re that old."


    "Of course, I''m 18 years old every day, and I occasionally return to the sixteenth house. I''m an extremely beautiful young lady." Someone said in a very smug tone.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Unless what?" Even though he knew that she was deliberately trying to be mysterious, Ji Junyang still somehow snuck into her trap.


    "Unless you obediently listen to the doctor and cooperate with his treatment, I will consider telling you when your eyes recover. "Don''t tell me that you are just a poor little Ah Dou, and you fell down from just a small blow, that would be too disappointing."


    Of course, he was not Liu Ah Dou, but the doctor had just said that the probability of regaining his sight was only ten percent, which was no different from a death sentence. Ji Junyang fell into silence.


    Soon, he was poked twice by her on his body, and something fell into his hands, "Well, this is the wallet that was found on you when you were saved, there''s an ID card, seven bank cards, and twenty pieces of cash. You''re right, I''m still a student, I don''t have enough money on me, so I''ll use it to pay for the medical fees, but the hospital is a place where money burns, so you''d better tell me the password for one of these.


    "The card in here can''t be moved." Ji Junyang replied in an irritated tone.


    "Empty card? That''s not possible. Someone like you shouldn''t be lacking in money, right? How could it be empty?


    "Someone will go through the bank records to find out where I am." Somehow, he had let his guard down and even developed some trust in her.


    She seemed to be using her time to digest the information in his words. After a while, she asked uncertainly, "Don''t you dare tell me that someone wants to kill you to keep your mouth shut?"


    "That''s right, so you''d better stay away from me to avoid being implicated." There was a hint of warning within his words. He wouldn''t be surprised if she left just like that.


    However, this woman was stubborn.


    "Tch, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save you, so rest in peace and rest. I will think of a way to pay you, but before the operation, I will have to trouble you to leave the hospital, I will find you a safe place to live and live. "When your eyes come back to life, just remember to pay me back the interest."


    Her understatement made his heart feel strange. Although there was still doubt in his heart, for some reason, he felt warm and at ease.


    "Why are you helping me?" In times of crisis, even relatives and friends could just stand by and watch. She was a stranger, yet she was so enthusiastic that it really surprised him. What did she want?


    "Because... It doesn''t feel like you''re a bad guy. "


    It''s that simple? He expressed doubt. "Is that so? If you want something from me, I advise you to give it up as soon as possible. "

 C4

    "Aren''t you afraid of seeing a large dinosaur standing in front of you when you regain your sight?" Her playful fingers circled his chest.


    "Then I''ll take it as well." He answered with a sneer in his heart. An unrivalled beauty like her must have watched too many cartoons. This little girl also had times when she wasn''t confident.


    Perhaps the magic of love was truly unfathomable.


    A week before the operation, he held her in his arms and asked her, "Are you afraid? If the operation fails, I''ll be blind for the rest of my life and will become a burden to you ¡­"


    "Then you have to be prepared. I''m really ugly. I have chicken eyes, a collapsed nose, four rings of teeth, potholes on my face, black pimples all over, deformed hands, spiral legs ¡­"


    Before she could finish what she could to make herself ugly, he lowered his head and covered her chattering mouth.


    This woman was truly bullying him. Right now, he was blind and could not see her. Don''t think that his palm could not feel that her skin was as delicate as silk and satin.


    "Promise me that the first person I will see on the day of my revival will be you." This way, he would be able to imprint it into his heart and never forget it for the rest of his life.


    "Of course, Dr. Zhang said he is 100% sure about your eyes. I don''t want your beautiful eyes to be disordered with the nurse when you open them. It''s mine."


    He felt her delicate fingers caress his face, the warmth of her lips on his eyelids.


    When faced with his beloved woman, how could he not be distracted? With a flip of his body, he locked her up in front of him. "Little girl, can I let you become my person?"


    The figure beneath her seemed to be startled for a moment.


    However, he was moved and sincerely afraid of losing her.


    He had decided that whether she was beautiful or ugly, he would take responsibility for her all his life. However, since she was unwilling, he couldn''t force himself to take away her innocence.


    When a girl marries, it''s better to keep it for the first time for her husband.


    However, just as he was about to let go of her, her arm suddenly wrapped around his neck, seemingly inviting him in silence.


    "Have you decided?" he asked uncertainly, not seeing her expression.


    She replied with a kiss.


    In the end, he had followed his instincts, using his hands to replace his eyes to carefully feel every inch of her skin.


    It was her first time, and it caused her tears to fall on his fingertips, burning his heart.


    "Little girl, these days, you have suffered all over me. What you have done for me, I will ¡­ I will spoil you many times and love you."


    She disappeared without warning the day he removed the bandage.

 C5

    Unable to get through to her cell phone, he frantically ran back to the rented apartment in the small courtyard. She had taken away all traces of her, as if she had never been in his life.


    Only one bottle was placed in the glass beside the bed. It was filled with all kinds of stars and three hundred and sixty-five of them. No one knew when she broke it, and they all witnessed the happiness and love they had together.


    And she, had vanished from the face of the earth ¡­


    In the luxurious bedroom, a cellphone''s ringtone suddenly rang. It woke up the handsome man who was sleeping on the bed. He sat up, sweating profusely. In Mo Mo''s eyes, it was unfathomable.


    For five years, those scenes had been haunting him in his dreams.


    The enigmatic woman had puzzled him until now.


    Girl ¡­


    After a long while, he finally picked up the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant''s voice reminded him respectfully, "CEO, your flight to Luo today is 7: 45. It''s 7: 00 PM. The car is waiting for you at the door."


    "I know." The man lightly lifted the quilt and walked out of the bed into the bathroom. His muscular body could be seen clearly.


    Children always had a hundred thousand reasons, and they were filled with curiosity and curiosity about this world.


    "Qian Xun, did you pick me up from the bridge?"


    The young mother, who was making breakfast, looked back at her daughter. "Who told you that?"


    "Zhang Xiaoli said her mother told him. He said all the kids were picked up from the bridge. Grandma Feng would send the crying kids back to the bridge at night. The river monster would eat them."


    "I don''t know if Zhang Xiaoli picked up Mommy from the bridge, but Mommy is sure that my darling An''an lived in Mommy''s stomach for ten months and then drilled out of it just to see this beautiful world. An''an is Mommy''s precious angel and also the obedient little treasure of Grandma and Grandpa."


    When the little guy heard this, his conflicted eyebrows did not relax. Instead, they became even tighter, like a wrinkled caterpillar.


    "Then wasn''t Mommy''s stomach drilled by me into a big hole? "It must be very painful, I''ll blow for you and then it won''t hurt anymore. In the future, I will also obediently listen to you and not anger Mommy."


    Qian Xun only felt a wave of warmth flowing through this cold winter. All the hardships of raising a child with one parent seemed to vanish with a puff from this tiny mouth.


    After breakfast, Qian Xun greeted his parents and sent his daughter off to kindergarten. Only then did he jump on the bus to work.


    By the time he got off the car, it was drizzling. He could only run into the office building with his bag over his head.


    There was an elevator on the left.


    Because he was in a hurry, when he lowered his head to look at the time on his cell phone screen, he accidentally stepped on someone''s heel.


    He quickly stepped back and apologized, "Sorry."


    When she raised her head, she only felt a wave of dizziness. Her eyelids jumped a few times. The face in front of her caused her to be stunned for a moment.

 C6

    "It doesn''t matter." The man''s voice was as calm as water. Even though he said that, his cold demeanor seemed to keep others at a distance.


    He didn''t know her.


    Qian Xun wasn''t surprised. He just felt a boundless loss flowing through his body.


    The elevator rose, and the feeling of weightlessness drowned her. She stood beside him, watching him out of the corner of her eye.


    Five years didn''t seem to have left much of a mark on his body, only that resolute face seemed even more mature. Those eyes were getting darker and darker.


    Why was he here? Shouldn''t he be thousands of miles away in River City? She didn''t know if she should be sad or happy for him to suddenly appear in front of her.


    She really wanted to greet him, but when she saw the unfamiliar look in his eyes, she didn''t have the courage to make a sound.


    What could she say to him? Perhaps he had already forgotten about her.


    It was too late to organize the language; the floor she was about to reach had arrived. He walked out and took two steps before he couldn''t help but turn his head back to look at the slowly closing elevator door. The man''s deep eyes were looking straight ahead, his gaze seemed to strike at her face but he didn''t have the time to do so.


    It was like a dream.


    Just as she entered the office, Xu Yun came over, "Thousand, I called you a few times yesterday. Why didn''t you pick up? "When I heard that that fox spirit Ma Yanyu sent you alone to negotiate a contract with that surnamed Zhou, my heart rose to my throat. That surnamed Zhou has a terrible reputation, he''s a famous pervert. Did something happen to you?"


    Qian Xun leaned back in his chair and answered absent-mindedly, "No."


    However, that contract was also gone.


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Xu Yun patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief, but seeing that her expression wasn''t right, she uncertainly asked, "Are you really alright? You seem to have something on your mind. "


    "It''s fine. Maybe I slept late last night and didn''t get a good rest." Qian Xun spoke in a casual tone, but his heart was in a mess. Ji Junyang, why would he appear in Luo City?


    Xu Yun looked at her slightly green eyes and said angrily, "I think that damned bitch Ma Yanyu did it on purpose. She''s not a good person to send, but she wants you to go too. It''s fine if she sent you, but she''s actually letting a woman like you deal with that old pervert alone. I think even if she didn''t do it on purpose, she still wanted to deal with you. He really thought that as the assistant general manager, he would be below one person and above everyone else. He would then announce his personal grudge and be despicable and shameless. "When she first entered the company, you were the one who brought her out. I wonder how grateful she was for that."


    Qian Xun wasn''t as angry as he was. He just smiled coldly. A farmer saving a snake while being bitten by a snake. This kind of thing would always happen. Ma Yanyu was afraid of her, but she was afraid that her seat would be unsteady.


    "The fox spirit is here, you have to be careful ¡­" Xu Yun lowered her voice and hurriedly left a few words by her ear, sliding the office chair back to its original position.


    Qian Xun lowered his head as he took out a stack of documents from his drawer. If that person didn''t show up, her job would continue. She had to support her family, but she didn''t have his ability to summon the rain or wind.


    The sound of high heels hitting the floor grew closer and closer. Qian Xun raised his eyes slightly and saw that the pair of red leather boots had stopped in front of her. Her heels were more than ten centimeters tall, making her feel extremely tired.


    They were most likely here to denounce him for his crimes.

 C7

    "I heard from Darre''s Director Zhou that you drugged his wine yesterday and wanted to make a deal with him?" As soon as Ma Yanyu opened her mouth, she spoke in a domineering manner. Her voice was so loud that one could hear it even from outside the office. It immediately attracted countless gazes and fell onto her body in unison.


    Ma Yanyu did it on purpose.


    Qian Xun raised his head as he expressionlessly looked at the condescending woman in front of him.


    It was a beautiful girl with wavy chestnut hair and an exquisite makeup that couldn''t be found. The expensive Chanel skirt wrapped around her exquisite body. At first glance, she looked like a woman who just walked out of a postcard.


    The wicked always sue first. Oh, no, it was the wicked that sued the wicked, and then the wicked came to frame her.


    Qian Xun gave her a cold smile, but suddenly, he thought of the idiom of colluding, "Anything else?" Are you saying that I''m preparing to take indecent photos and threaten Director Zhou? "


    If he wanted to add to his crimes, there was no need for him to do so.


    "Wen QianXun, I had thought that you were a noble and noble person, but to think that you would be so shameless. I have long since settled this business with Director Zhou. The reason I asked you to go is to take care of you. Even if you want to take all of this for yourself, you don''t need to do such a despicable thing. Now that you''ve ruined the deal, Director Zhou won''t be willing to work with our company anymore. Do you know how much we''ll lose? The tens of millions of businesses were all ruined by your ego. Can you afford it? " The more Ma Yanyu spoke, the more excited she became. She looked like she was grieving for someone.


    Qian Xun looked at her red lips filled with flames. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to lift it up in one breath.


    Ever since Ma Yanyu had taken her position as the assistant to the general manager, Qian Xun had been enduring her pain. Every time she endured to the point of erupting, Qian Xun would think of the mortgage every month, her daughter''s tuition fees, her mother''s medicine fees, her father''s lame leg, and the rising prices.


    It was not easy to find work now. The university students on the streets would casually wave their brooms like autumn leaves, sweeping a pile with them. Moreover, she was an unmarried woman with a child.


    However, when Ma Yanyu poked her forehead with her finely made beautiful nails, seemingly not intending to do so, but deliberately using her heavy hand to draw a line, the anger on her chest was finally unbearable. She grabbed the folder and slapped it heavily on Ma Yanyu''s hand.


    "You''d better get the hell out of here, or I''ll be rude to you." This was the first time that Qian Xun had been so angry in his office.


    Ma Yanyu paled in pain. "Wen QianXun, you ¡­"


    Qian Xun stood up and walked closer to her, "You, you, you, you. Are you done yet? What kind of person is Zhou Desheng? It''s not that bad that you tricked your new little sister. Who doesn''t know that he is an old pervert in the business world. I still haven''t said that you ordered that surnamed Zhou to drug my wine, but you, on the other hand, started to sue the evildoers. Did your conscience get eaten by dogs? It''s my shame to have a colleague like you. At most, I''ll just quit. "


    This imposing manner caused Xu Yun to gape with her mouth wide open. Who was the one who had said the famous saying: If you don''t die in silence, you will explode in silence.


    The explosive power of a woman was extremely terrifying.

 C8

    People clapped their hands and praised him, but he still resigned? Xu Yun quickly pulled at Thousand Sunsets, "Thousand, you''re crazy. Don''t be so impulsive, you''re not really quitting, are you?"


    Wouldn''t she be missing a companion?


    Ma Yanyu was also shocked. She immediately hid her joy in her brows, but continued to use her domineering tone, "Wen QianXun, you resigned just like that. Is there a need to be so loud? as if I forced you to resign. "


    "Isn''t that what you wanted?" He suddenly lowered his voice to her ear and whispered mysteriously, "A while ago, when I was with my mother to treat her illness, I happened to see Young Master Gao coming out of the hospital. I heard from the doctor there that Young Master Gao is sick, and that it''s hard to tell others about it.


    Qian Xun finally saw the panic and anger on Ma Yanyu''s face. His entire face distorted from anger. The corners of his mouth trembled for a long time, but no words came out.


    What the heck was there to be afraid of? If she hadn''t slapped that Second Ancestor Gao twice and kicked him in the face, causing him to enter the hospital on the spot. How could the position of assistant to the general manager be taken by this woman?


    It was just a position earned on the bed, yet he actually dared to show off it. Many people were discussing it behind the scenes, waiting to see a joke. Who knew if they were concealing it or not?


    The men who thought about the lower half of the body liked and hated the new and hated the old very quickly. At the very least, during the three years she had worked in this company, the position of assistant general manager had always been replaced by several women a year or so.


    Walking out of the office, cold wind and rain hit his face.


    Xu Yun chased out with her umbrella, "Thousand, don''t be so impulsive. Coincidentally, Old Boss Gao is also here today. What grievances do you have with him? He single-handedly raised you. I believe he''ll handle it fairly."


    Qian Xun shook his head, "You forgot, Boss Gao had long since given the company to his son to manage. That second generation ancestor had long harbored ill intentions towards me, and Ma Yanyu had always been afraid of my existence, afraid that I would take her position. Even if I get treated fairly this time, next time, I might not be so lucky. Sooner or later, we will have to leave, so we might as well leave early so that we can find another home. "


    "But I can''t bear to part with you. Besides, which part of you is worse than her? Isn''t it just relying on the second generation ancestor, Little Mi? What''s there to be arrogant about? Sooner or later, we''ll be pushed down. "


    Qian Xun laughed. Everyone could foresee Ma Yanyu''s fate, but the person in question thought that she was the most special woman in the man''s heart.


    She patted Xu Yun on the shoulder, "In the future, you have to be careful of her as well, don''t let her wear your little shoes."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xu Yun could no longer persuade her otherwise. She handed the umbrella over to her, "Remember to keep in touch frequently then."


    Qian Xun made a "call" gesture and left with a smile.

 C9

    She had initially thought that resigning was a difficult task, and that she had to worry about too many things. However, when she truly thought about it, she realized that it was actually quite simple.


    However, she still needed to continue with her life. Cary didn''t have the money to rest for too long.


    There was indeed a price to be paid if one was to be unyielding.


    However, if she went back now, she would despise herself. Even if a good horse doesn''t eat grass, although she wasn''t a good horse, she shouldn''t be looked down upon like that.


    She did not believe that with her years of experience, she would not be able to find a better job. At most, she would set up a stall.


    People don''t fight for life?


    Once she had made up her mind, she bought a few newspapers at the newsstand on the street, prepared to go home and study the recruitment columns, and then remembered that it was time to buy two winter clothes for her daughter.


    His work was always busy, and he was always busy, so he was delayed. The child''s body also grew fast. This was a good opportunity for him to walk around.


    However, she didn''t expect to meet such a person in the mall that greatly surprised her.


    That was Hai Yu''s husband, the crown prince of the Geng family, Geng Jibin.


    Geng Jibin obviously didn''t notice her existence. He was hugging a young and beautiful girl, making intimate gestures as if no one else was around.


    Qian Xun was in a daze. She didn''t know if she should walk over and ask for Hai Yu, or if she should pretend that she didn''t see anything as she turned and left.


    The young girl took a fancy to some expensive clothes. Geng Jiiping swiped his card, causing the beauty to smile and leave with an ambiguous expression.


    It was at this moment that Hai Yu called her cell phone, "Qian Xun, we haven''t eaten together for a long time. We''ll treat you to lunch, I''ll be fishing for you at the seabed next to your company."


    Actually, it had only been a week, but Hai Yu''s concept of time was clearly different from hers.


    At the bottom of the sea, the flashy red Ferrari sports car almost brushed against her calves before suddenly stopping. The fashionably dressed Hai Yu jumped in front of her with her LV bag in hand and giggled, "You got off work early? I thought I''d have to wait for you. "


    Qian Xun looked back at the flashy Ferrari. It was Geng Jibin''s birthday present to Hai Yu.


    If their relationship with each other was not good, then it was not like Geng Jibing had ignored Hai Yu. Occasionally, he would accompany Hai Yu to their party when he was busy working. Every time he appeared, he would take care of Hai Yu with great care and would always attract the envious gaze of a bunch of women.


    Gold, handsome, and he adored his wife. Which woman didn''t love such a man?


    However, what happened today caused Qian Xun to feel uneasy. From primary school to junior high and then to high school, they were classmates and then to the same table until, due to the different schools she enrolled in, she went to River City and Hai Yu stayed in Luo City before separating for a few years.


    But in the meantime, they had never stopped communicating with each other. She knew something about the love affair between Hai Yu and Geng Jibin. Hai Yu''s family''s patriarchal thinking was more serious. She was the one who had worked her way through college. Qian Xun was very happy that she was able to find someone she could rely on in this life.


    Qian Xun was in a dilemma. He didn''t know if he should tell Hai Yu what he had seen for fear that she would be sad.

 C10

    After finding a seat, the waiter ordered all the dishes to be served.


    Hai Yu looked at the bags on the side of her and said, "Hey, are you shopping? I''ve been bored to death these few days and you didn''t call me. You''re not nice enough."


    Although her words were filled with resentment, Qian Xun knew that she was just saying those words. This woman had a sharp tongue but a rotten heart.


    "I quit." Qian Ping said calmly.


    "You quit?" Hai Yu looked at her in disbelief.


    Qian Xun briefly told her about his resignation, and Hai Yu almost slammed the table as she said, "Shameless b * tch, go and settle this with her."


    Qian Xun chuckled as he shook his head.


    Hai Yu was indignant, "Don''t tell me you want to let that woman ride on your head to poop and pee?"


    The tea in Qian Xun''s mouth almost spurted out. Could this woman not be so frightening when she speaks? She was the young mistress of a Wealthy Class and definitely wasn''t a lady.


    "If the old don''t go, the new won''t come, and the environment isn''t too bad. I think that if I want to find an equal job, it shouldn''t be too difficult for me. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If you have any financial difficulties, just tell me directly." Hai Yu had always known about her life. She couldn''t make ends meet, and losing her job meant that she wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m hungry, I wouldn''t be hungry for your goddaughter, right? If we can finalize the new job within a month, there won''t be any big problems. If we can''t do it, then we''ll borrow from you. "


    If this was in the past, Qian Xun wouldn''t be polite with her. However, at this moment, she hesitated.


    Actually, Hai Yu''s life in the Geng family wasn''t as glorious as it seemed. She would have to listen to others'' gossip based on her complexion.


    She remembered once when she called Hai Yu at the Geng family home. Hai Yu''s mother-in-law answered the phone and said in an unfriendly tone, "Wrong number, there''s no such person."


    At that time, she had stared at her phone for quite a while with all kinds of emotions running through her heart, making her feel extremely upset.


    "How about you go to Suibin''s company? I''ll get him to arrange a seat for you. You have the ability anyways, you definitely won''t be worse than the original company." Hai Yu suggested, as if this suggestion made her a little excited.


    "Um, what is your relationship with your husband now?" Just as Qian Xun asked this, she wanted to bite her tongue. She initially did not want to say it, but in the end, she could not hide her thoughts.


    If Hai Yu resolutely answers her, it''s fine, but this topic, she ends here.


    After all, she wasn''t such a gossipy person. It was boring to ask people about their relationship for no reason at all.


    Through the white fog that was rising from the pot, Hai Yu''s smile gradually froze. Other than the bubbling soup in the pot, the air was terrifyingly still.


    Qian Xun smiled. She was about to say that she had caused a ruckus, so Hai Yu didn''t have to worry about it. However, Hai Yu suddenly asked, "Did you see something?"


    This time, it was Qian Xun''s turn to be silent.


    After a long while, Hai Yu picked up the chopsticks, picked up a big piece of meat and vegetables from the pot, blew a few mouthfuls, and, regardless of whether it was hot or hot, stuffed it into her mouth. While chewing it, she said, "I already knew that he was taking in a lover outside, there were more than one of them. "The one you saw, was I pretty?"


    Hai Yu seemed to be talking about other people''s matters. Her tone was light, but she couldn''t hide the pain in her eyes.

 C11

    "Sea potato ¡­" Qian Xun wasn''t sure if he had misunderstood her, but when he suddenly heard this from her mouth, he couldn''t help but be astonished. He didn''t know how to comfort her. "Since you know, how can ¡­"


    This really didn''t seem like her character.


    Hai Yu took out a cigarette case from her bag, lit one, and smiled as she puffed out the smoke, "Do you want to ask how you can tolerate his flirting with women?"


    Thousand Meddling Hands refused to accept or deny it.


    "I was with him and his family didn''t agree, but he fought for me until his parents gave in. After I graduated, I didn''t go to work for a day, so I did learn how to spend money. Every month, I spend more than 100,000 yuan, but he doesn''t care. Sometimes, he even asks me behind his parents'' back if I can use it ¡­ "


    Qian Xun was puzzled. Was this love or not? Was it due to guilt, or was Geng Jibin so generous to every woman?


    Apart from a few home tutors I did outside at the university, I sold beer at a nightclub, and worked as a waiter in a coffee shop, I had no experience. I don''t have your courage to raise a child unmarried and work hard. Perhaps, from frugality to ease, and from extravagance to frugality to difficulty. "So, as long as he can guarantee that I won''t worry about anything and take care of everything, at least to protect my wife''s face, I won''t divorce him and I won''t bother to get on his bad side ¡­


    She didn''t want to arouse his dislike, but that was because Hai Yu still loved that bastard man in her heart.


    However, Qian Xun was worried. One day, if Geng Jibin didn''t even have the slightest bit of guilt left in his heart, then Hai Yu might be kicked away by him.


    When a man is ruthless, how can he care about old friendships?


    But in the end, she didn''t say it out loud. Hai Yu might understand this logic, but it was inevitable that she would lie to herself and protect the warmth of her love.


    "Qian Xun, I know you care a lot about me, but pretend you don''t know what happened today and leave me some face. You know, as a person, what I love the most is face, okay? " Hai Yu grabbed Qian Xun''s finger and shook it. The previous loneliness had been replaced by a joking tone. She even said the last sentence coquettishly as usual.


    "Fine." Qian Xun sighed softly. He didn''t really know how to taste the food in his mouth. He spoke of his helplessness and bitterness just because of his face. In the end, Hai Yu''s actions were just to cover her ears and steal the bell.


    How far can a couple who share a strange bed walk?


    She didn''t want her parents to know about her unemployment, and she didn''t want them to worry about her.


    Her mother was not in good health, and she was helped to bring her peace. Her father had a limp, and although he had a job guarding a small factory, his salary was meagre. This family was basically just relying on her own income, so she couldn''t collapse.


    In fact, they weren''t her real parents.


    His mother could not have children, and his father had never disliked her. At that time, they had been running all over the hospital''s infertility specialty. Coincidentally, she had been abandoned at the hospital''s entrance by her heartless biological parents, so they had raised her back and treated her as their biological daughter.


    The arrival of An An didn''t cause a huge commotion in this family. They had gone from their initial shock to finally calmly accepting this little life. Their father even comforted him, "I was just thinking that the Wen family has no future. Isn''t this how much they look like when they sent us a little princess?"


    An''an followed her father''s surname Wen and entered the Wen family''s household registration, becoming the granddaughter of the Wen family.


    Qian Xun was extremely touched. He swore that he would treat the two of them well for the rest of his life.

 C12

    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." As soon as she entered the room, she put on a smile.


    An''an climbed down from her grandfather''s body, and like a beautiful butterfly, she threw herself into his arms. "Qian Xun, you''re back."


    Mother Wen smiled as she walked over and pinched the little guy''s nose. "You little girl, Mommy isn''t called Mommy. I think from now on I''ll have to let you watch less cartoons so that you won''t learn badly and lose all respect."


    Qian Xun laughed, "It''s fine, it''s An An''s mother. She''s also An An''s good friend."


    The cartoon that Anthea learned was Miyazaki''s Thousand and Thousand Chance. Anthea used to have a sweet tooth like all the other kids, but after watching the cartoon, she became a little more temperate.


    She said, "Gluttony will turn into a pig, it''s so ugly, An An is a beautiful little princess, she has to maintain a good figure like Mummy Qian."


    At such a young age, he already knew that love was bad and beauty was bad for him when he grew up.


    After putting on her new clothes and her pretty little boots, Anthea ran to the mirror in the room and looked around.


    Mother Wen laughed. "A small fry, and even the mirror was pierced by you."


    Anthea placed her hands on her waist, looking at the little girl in the mirror and said, "Mirror of Demon, quickly tell me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    Looking at her daughter''s serious expression, she couldn''t help but laugh. She opened the other two bags, "Mom, I bought you a down jacket. Dad, try out this coat. It''s cold now, so go out and wear more."


    Mother Wen''s heart ached for her. "Look at you, your dad and I aren''t naked, why waste this money. "You should at least save up for a bit, since you''re not young anymore. It''s time to think about it for yourself and find a father for An An."


    Qian Xun was silent.


    When she graduated from university, her well-behaved daughter got pregnant first. The male lead was unknown, but it caused her family and friends to be flabbergasted.


    Everyone had a strong interest in An''an''s father. Hai Yu had once tortured her and even "despicably" tried to get her drunk to get the truth out of her mouth.


    However, in the end, Qian Xun had put down a table full of men and women.


    From then on, no one dared to drink with her.


    The question of who An An''s biological father was had always been a mystery to him aside from Thousand Sunsets.


    Even if it was the adoptive parents who doted on her like treasures, she didn''t reveal anything. She only knelt in front of them, begging them to forgive her and ask them not to pursue the matter.


    As for that man, he would never know about the existence of a daughter.


    But that person had suddenly appeared in Luo City. Was it a matter of business? Personal affairs? Or had he finally seen the clue she had left him?


    She didn''t know, and her mind was in a mess.

 C13

    The next day, Qian Xun got up early as usual, prepared a simple breakfast for the family, and sent An An to the kindergarten.


    After handing in her resignation letter and completing the formalities, she became a total jobless person. Since she was a department manager, her resignation letter had to be handed over to her boss. However, when he arrived at the office, he found out that the Second Ancestor did not go to work today. Instead, he heard rumors that the company would be purchased by a new listed company and change ownership.


    This news came rather suddenly, without any warning or warning, but what did it have to do with her?


    Ma Yinyu stepped on her high heels and walked in front of her, strutting around, "Give me your resignation letter, I''ll pass it to Boss Gao in your place."


    That defensive posture didn''t even leave a crack in the egg.


    Qian Xun chuckled. It was perfect, she didn''t need to face that scheming second generation ancestor. She was even a bit grateful as she said, "Then I''ll be troubling Assistant Ma. I''ll go down to take care of my work, pack up and leave so that I don''t get in the way of others'' eyes."


    "You ¡­" Ma Yinyu was livid, but because of the presence of her secretaries, she could not react. No one was willing to admit her guilt.


    The handover wasn''t complicated, there were many things that she had already typed out and handed over to the people concerned. There weren''t many things to pack up, and she wasn''t in the habit of putting her personal belongings in the office.


    In the afternoon, he left in a relaxed manner. He only wanted to find a new job as soon as possible. Although he had the courage to succeed, he couldn''t let the food run out. Otherwise, his family would have to go to the northwest wind. The most difficult time had passed, and she could walk through this barrier no matter what she wanted to.


    She went to the newsagent''s to buy a few more newspapers. Originally, she had been looking for information, but she didn''t expect to see such a message on the headlines.


    The photo was a bit blurry and the rich businessman had his face turned to the side. However, Qian Xun could still recognize the two figures at a glance. Who else could it be other than Geng Jibin and that young girl?


    Even though she knew that this was the entertainment circle''s usual method of hype, she still felt very uneasy. Although Hai Yu already knew that Geng Jibin was cheating outside, although she didn''t say that the rich businessman was him, but with the extent of that dog cub invading every nook and cranny, his identity would be revealed soon.


    At that time, what would Hai Yu do? She couldn''t even continue to pretend that she was lying to herself.


    Hai Yu had no family to rely on. Her parents, who treated their daughter as a money-spinner, would firmly oppose her divorce for the sake of their good-for-nothing son''s relaxed and decent life. They would advise her to bear the shame, act as a wife and daughter-in-law, and then continue to squeeze a lot of alimony from her.


    It was truly a sad thing to have such parents.


    This person truly could not be compared to others. He was not like his biological parents, who were even more inhumane.


    Qian Xun called Hai Yu, but her phone was turned off.


    Right, at this time, there were probably a lot of people who harbored ill intentions who would call her and turn her off.


    However, Qian Xun was very worried. She decided to visit Hai Yu''s house.


    Back then, in order to avoid the issue of daughter-in-law, Geng Jibin had specially bought a house for Haiku, leading a world of both of them. However, who would have thought that now, men were hiding their charms in another place.


    Qian Xun even began to feel that Geng Jibin didn''t love Hai Yu. He had only married her as a pretense to fool around outside. After all, the business owner needed a positive image to maintain his corporate image.

 C14

    When she arrived at the neighborhood, there were people squatting nearby who might have been puppies. Fortunately, this was one of the most high-end residential areas in Luo City. There were villas with owners who were either rich or noble. The security system was perfect. It would not be easy for these people to sneak in.


    Hai Yu had once given her a key card to the residential complex, so she wasn''t worried about not being able to get in. When she took it out, the sharp-eyed Doggie probably thought she looked kind and easy to fool. "Beautiful girl, sorry to disturb you."


    "What is it?"


    Qian Xun looked at the car he was pointing to and saw two more sneaky figures poking their heads out. He sneered, "When I''m a three-year-old and you want to lie to me, you should hide your puppies properly."


    That person''s face naturally turned pale. Qian Xun turned around and walked into the district. It was a servant who opened the door.


    "Where''s Madame?" Thousand Asks.


    "She''s upstairs, shut herself in her room and doesn''t eat or drink all day. Miss Qian Xun, you and your wife are close, so please advise her." The servant, on the other hand, had good intentions. He didn''t try to bully her because her husband didn''t love his mother-in-law.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Wu. Could I trouble you to make some porridge and two side dishes?"


    "Alright."


    Qian Xun stepped on the marble staircase and, under the guidance of his wife, pushed open the door to Hai Yu''s bedroom. At first glance, he saw a mess on the floor.


    It was as if the room had experienced a typhoon. The cups, chairs, tables, pillows, blankets, and dressing mirror were all thrown onto the floor. There were also those wedding photos that bore witness to her sweet happiness. Hai Yu had always cherished them and they were now in tatters. It was easy to imagine how sad she was right now.


    The woman with the disheveled hair was curled up on the floor beside the bed. Qian Xun had expected her to be sad, but he hadn''t expected her to collapse like this.


    Because he knew the cause of the matter, he did not know where to start comforting her. He walked over and hugged her. "Don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to be sad for such a man."


    Hai Yu placed her head on her shoulder, "Qian Xun, maybe you''re right. Women''s tolerance will only encourage a man''s inferiority. Our marriage actually had a problem in less than a year. Initially, we returned home at night, saying that we were busy with work, but later we didn''t return home at night. Even the stupidest girl would know that something is wrong, but I endured it. I thought that one day he would turn back and realised that it was only me who was deceiving myself. "


    Thousand Sunsets'' heart skipped a beat. Was she going to fight back, or give up?


    "Then you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s fine. At most, I''ll return to before liberation. Qian Xun, tell me, can I start anew? "


    "Of course you can, but Hai Yu, are you really serious?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to think it through, but Geng Jibin forced me to make a decision."


    Qian Xun followed her line of sight and saw several pages of black and white on the bedside table. The words divorce agreement barged into her line of sight.

 C15

    Actually, a marriage without love, ending it is also good. However, she couldn''t say such words to Hai Yu at this time. She couldn''t say any comforting words, so how could she sprinkle salt on her wound?


    "Qian Xun, if I really get divorced, you have to take me in. You know my family, there won''t be anyone to help me. As for this family, they''ve long wished to kick me out of the house. "


    "Idiot, we are good sisters. Who else can you find if not me?" In one night, she had thought through everything, and it had truly made things difficult for her. Qian Xun felt his heart ache. Behind this scenery, there was a lot of bitterness. Presumably, only the person involved knew.


    "It''s so good to have you!" Hai Yu''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Now you can eat something, it is not wise to mistreat yourself. Eat something, and then sleep well. There are some things that are useless to think too much about. It is only natural to be straight to the end of the bridge." He pulled her up from the cold ground and helped her sit on the bed.


    She went to the washroom and grabbed a hot towel, and helped her wipe her face. Then, she watched as she ate a little and then slept with her. After tucking her in, she closed the door and left with a solemn face.


    The evening sun was shining down on the streets as the north wind blew on them. It was very cold, and Qian Xun was hugging his body tightly to keep it warm.


    Originally, she didn''t want to argue with Geng Jibin. Although she and Hai Yu were best friends, they weren''t close. However, when she saw that somewhat familiar car stop in front of the Golden Sand Club, and the man carefully guard the model as he got off the car, the two of them walked into the club hand in hand, the anger in her heart flared up.


    You''re Geng Jibin, you just proposed divorce to your wife and now you can happily hug another woman and have fun.


    She wanted to charge in, but was stopped by the security guards outside the door. "Miss, you can''t go in."


    This was also a private club with a strict membership hierarchy. Without the card, they would be blocked outside the door. "Furthermore, she didn''t have a single nameplate on her, and her clothes were too ordinary. Furthermore, she had a face like someone seeking revenge. How could she possibly let a dangerous character like her in?


    These security guards had long since learned how to judge a person''s noble rank by their attire.


    Since she couldn''t enter, she could only retreat to the side of the road and wait for that heartless man.


    The former prince and Cinderella, the incident of the proposal of marriage that shook the entire university campus, the promise to take care of Hai Yu for the rest of her life, the longing for an ancient love, in that big net of Wealthy Class, facing the sarcasm of her father-in-law and mother-in-law, her husband''s betrayal, as well as the mockery of her relatives, in the end, couldn''t escape the teasing of fate and walked on the withered road.


    What is love after all? Is it a perfect match, a bold and alone front, a shame to bear, a blind eye?

 C16

    December night, the cold, wind dazzled the eyes, neon light shining in the city, the sky can not see the stars, heavy and depressing to the heart.


    Qian Xun tightly wrapped himself in his down jacket and kept rubbing his hands and ears as he paced back and forth, hoping to warm himself up a little.


    She also wanted to find a place to stay out of the wind to keep warm, but in this bustling area, there was no place that commoners like her could afford to stay.


    After waiting for more than two hours, Geng Jibing finally walked out slowly under the escort of a group of men and women. Apparently, he was drunk, with two or three of his steps clearly disordered.


    She suddenly stood in front of him, blocking his path.


    Geng Jibin narrowed his eyes and called out, "Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Geng, I''m sorry to disturb your mood, but there are some things I''d like to talk to you about in private."


    Hearing that, the few men standing beside her revealed smiles of tacit understanding, and looked at her with gazes full of contempt. The woman supporting Geng Jibing opened her eyes wide, as if she had met a love rival. Her sharp voice was like a fingernail cutting across glass.


    "Jibin, who is this woman?"


    Qian Xun finally got a good look at the female lead in this affair. She was not that old, around eighteen, and her looks were as good as Hai Yu''s. Moreover, she had a more youthful and pressing atmosphere than Hai Yu.


    Most men liked to be young, and their former lover had now turned into a scum, or rather, a yellow-faced grandma.


    As for the girl in front of him, she was holding Geng Jibin''s arm, her entire body almost sticking close to his. There was an indescribable intimacy and ambiguity, as if she was being proclaimed sovereignty over her.


    Qian Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. As a mistress, how could he act so arrogantly? How could those well-behaved officials endure that?


    The other men were tactful. They turned to leave, but Geng Jibing said, "No need, I don''t have much of a relationship with this Miss Wen. If you have anything to say, just say it directly here."


    After a moment of silence, Qian Xun asked, "Are you sure?"


    "Go ahead." Geng Jibin was indifferent, even a little disdainful.


    Actually, he had always looked down on this bunch of poor friends of Hai Yu''s.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for Qian Xun to give him face. She stood straight in front of him. Although her eyes were filled with anger, they were neither servile nor overbearing, as if she wanted to see through him.


    "I know that, as an outsider, Ben has no place in evaluating the affairs between you two. It''s just that Mr. Geng seems to have forgotten the promise he made in person and didn''t treasure your marriage. Your condition is not bad, you are young and have potential. A noble family has a generous hand. They do not lack beautiful women who would throw themselves at you to make you happy. Since you don''t have the heart to defend your marriage, you shouldn''t have married Hai Yu that year. You say divorce so easily, you hurt a woman who loves you so much without responsibility. I thought you would be different from other men, but you disappoint me, and you disappoint Hai Yu. "You can divorce her, or you can allow your mother to humiliate her and kick her out of the house. I will make her move in with me and definitely not leave her homeless. But ¡­"


    Qian Xun paused for a moment as his anger surged to his chest. However, she tried her best to keep her voice calm and rational, but in the cold wind, she slowly clenched her trembling, ice-cold hands.


    "But there will never be a woman who loves you so purely. Perhaps you are used to hanging around flowers, and have long scoffed at things like love, which you feel are both empty and artificial, while Hai Yu is merely using the name of love to covet the life of your rich Geng wife. Then, if so, I really have nothing to say to you. You recklessly trample on a woman''s sincerity. In the future, you will never obtain a more sincere heart than her. You are not worthy of her value. Losing her will be your life''s greatest loss. "Goodbye."

 C17

    Qian Xun very quickly turned around without the slightest bit of hesitation. His three inch high heels hit the ground, producing a cold and hurried sound. He gradually walked further and further away, until his back disappeared into the boundless night.


    The group of people didn''t get back to their senses for a long time. Geng Jibing''s face was dark and ugly.


    "Who is she?" Suddenly, someone broke the silence. His soft voice was filled with a faint sense of majesty, not allowing anyone to resist.


    It was a man standing in the backlight. The dark color concealed his appearance, but it was still unable to conceal his powerful aura.


    Geng Jibing could be considered a talented young man with a handsome face and a tall stature. He had some ability to call the wind and summon the rain and rain in Luo City, but he seemed to be cautious with this man''s attitude. He didn''t dare to be slow with his reply, "He''s a friend of Hai Yu''s called Wen QianXun. He''s usually very strict."


    "Wen QianXun ¡­" The man repeated the name thoughtfully but didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked towards a black Mercedes-Benz parked by the roadside. The wind blew his coat up.


    Geng Jibin was stunned for a moment. Although he was angry at the sudden turn of events, he was, after all, a person who had crawled and rolled in the mall. He regained his composure quickly and chased after Ji Yunshu with big strides, "Director Ji, about the project we proposed, can you consider it again? The Geng family sincerely invites you to invest in it."


    The people at the side also became nervous. They pricked up their ears, as if they were all waiting for this Director Ji''s reply.


    That person''s fingers rested on the door of the carriage. He tapped it a few times in a rhythmic manner, but no one could tell what his expression was. However, everyone''s hearts still hung in their throats.


    "Boss Geng, I think it''s better if you take care of your family matters first before discussing this issue."


    With that, he got into the car sideways, his posture elegant and distant, the dark green glass hiding his face.


    The car quickly sped away, blending into the darkness of the night.


    Geng Jibin looked displeased, but he could not do anything about it.


    It was almost 10 AM when Thousand Sunsets returned home. He had already called ahead of time saying that he would be late, so they wouldn''t have to wait for her to eat first.


    Just as the door was unlocked, An An who was sitting on the sofa watching TV suddenly jumped up and rushed towards her. "Qian Xun, you''re back."


    Qian Xun quickly bent down and picked up his daughter. He gave her a fierce kiss on the cheek. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Only when she was with her family did she feel completely relaxed.


    Anthea wrapped her arms around her neck. "Waiting for you."


    Qian Xun sniffed with his nose. "Little bastard, did you steal Mommy''s perfume again?"


    It was a skin care product she used to prevent chapped skin during the winter. The fragrance was light but pleasant. Sometimes, when she was wearing it, An An would call her Mommy Fragrance.


    Mother Wen, who was sitting on the sofa knitting on An Xin''s woolen sweater, giggled as she said, "She, everyday she stinks of beauty. I really don''t know who she inherited it from. Qian Xun, you weren''t like this when you were young."


    Anthea giggled and dodged, kicking her legs to jump out of the crook of her arm.


    However, Qian Xun was startled. An An''s appearance was similar to a girl''s because she had a girl''s body, but her personality was the same as when she was young.


    If one day, that man saw An An, he would definitely not think that this was his daughter.


    I hear he and his fianc¨¦e are going to be married the next spring. He could not say words of blessing, but he did not have a heart of destruction.

 C18

    Father Wen stood up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen with a limp. "Have you eaten dinner yet? I left some food for you, so I''ll go heat it up for you. "


    Qian Xun''s eyes dimmed as he looked at his father''s stiff legs. If it wasn''t for her, his father wouldn''t have been crippled so easily.


    Originally, she didn''t have much appetite, but she couldn''t bear to brush off her father''s good intentions. "Thank you, Dad."


    Father Wen laughed. "Child, why did you suddenly become so courteous?"


    A few days later, when Qian Xun received a call from He Fang, the CEO''s secretary office, he had just been interviewed from a company.


    Nowadays the competition is really fierce, one position, hundreds of people apply, among them not only master''s and doctoral students. The only advantage she had was that she had a few years more experience than a graduate.


    Originally, when she received a call from the company, Ma had told her to go to Finance to settle her salary. However, she didn''t expect the secretary to say, "Manager Wen, your resignation letter was not approved by the new CEO. He wants to interview you personally."


    She still had more than a month''s wages and a few returns to bet on her. That was her food for the transition. This time, she definitely had to go.


    Just arriving at the company, Xu Yun pounced over with her high heels, "Qian Xun, it''s good enough that I see you. I was really afraid that you wouldn''t come. Today, the new boss went to work for the first time. He did not approve of your letter of resignation, but it made that vixen Ma Yanyu so angry that her nose became crooked. "


    Qian Xun wasn''t concerned about this. Instead, he looked her up and down in a rather playful manner. She was wearing a print winter dress with curly hair and a beautiful hairpin stuck in her hair. She was extremely charming.


    She pulled Xu Yun to the side and whispered, "You, you have a dating show?"


    Xu Yun rolled her eyes at her, then pointed at her, "They''ve taken a fancy to the new CEO of the fifth brother of Diamond Wang. But I, I, have fallen for another man."


    Only now did Qian Xun realize that his female colleagues were indeed a bit different today. Their usual professional clothing had all been changed into beautiful long skirts. It was as if they had walked into a garden of 100 flowers.


    "Fan Xin? Where are the fairies? Don''t be ashamed. " Qian Xun joked. A man that could move Xu Yun would not be that bad.


    Xu Yun took the opportunity to educate her, "Oh you, don''t dress up like this everyday. You should also take advantage of your youth to quickly pack up and find a man to marry. Otherwise, when you become a middle-aged Xu Niang, it''s not that you pick a man, but a man will choose you.


    This time, it was Qian Xun''s turn to roll his eyes, "Come on, teach me a lesson after you sell yourself. I''m going up first. Let''s see what kind of monster the new boss who makes all the women in the company fall in love looks like."


    No matter how much of a joke he was, if he really wanted to meet the legendary new boss, Qian Xun wouldn''t dare to slight him.


    Qian Xun wasn''t an expert at the job of ostracizing others.


    When the door opened, she saw someone she didn''t want to see smiling like a flower. It was as if the departure of the second generation didn''t have any direct impact on her. Instead, it made her feel as if she had discovered an even bigger treasure trove, and her eyes were glowing.


    Ma Yingyu glanced at her and asked, "What, are you here to beg the new boss to keep you here?"

 C19

    Qian Xun followed the curve of her body and glanced downwards. Immediately, he felt cold sweat trickling down his back.


    Skirt, boots, an open windbreaker.


    That really was an extremely short skirt. It almost couldn''t even wrap around her butt. She really was a beautiful, freezing beauty. She wasn''t afraid of being frozen in this kind of weather.


    For a moment, Qian Xun was interested. He walked out of the elevator and said with a smile, "That''s right, we can''t let the new Boss see my looks. Even if I were to be the general manager and play around with me, I can''t say for sure. Since Assistant Ma did not leave with Young Master Gao, she might be disappointed in the future. "


    Ma Yingyu''s face turned ugly. She purposely bumped into her and walked into the elevator. "With just you?"


    Qian Xun held a smile on his face as he tilted his chin and glared back at her, unwilling to be outdone.


    Then the elevator doors closed.


    When the new boss arrived, he directly asked the HR Department for Wen QianXun''s information. She handed him the letter and he directly said to her, "If you want to resign, ask her to come and talk to me directly."


    With a woman''s intuition, this was a sign of danger.


    However, she couldn''t figure out what kind of an ambiguous connection this new boss had with Wen QianXun.


    After her secretary He Fang passed on the news to her, Qian Xun knocked on the door to the CEO''s office.


    "Come in." The deep voice seemed to have an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Qian Xun took a deep breath and walked in.


    With such a large office, the decorations weren''t too extravagant. Actually, the second generation''s father was quite a capable person. He started from nothing and fought for his family business. Unfortunately, he gave birth to a prodigal child.


    Recently, there was a popular saying on the internet: "Father is my son''s pass card, and my son is my father''s epitaph." Between the rich one or two generations, the description was quite reasonable.


    A tall and straight man stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back.


    "You''re Manager Wen?" The man turned and looked at her blandly.


    Qian Xun only felt dizzy under the reflection of the light. "You ¡­"


    It was actually him, Ji Junyang.


    He''s the new boss of this company? So the reason why he met him before this was to discuss the purchase?


    If the company wanted to sell it, why hadn''t there been any news of it before? Furthermore, the company had always been well-run, and there was no possibility of selling it.


    "Miss Wen knows me?" Ji Junyang casually asked.


    Qian Xun pulled back her wandering mind. Thinking of her father''s legs, the lively and cute An An, she hesitated. Some things, she didn''t dare to bet and could only shake her head, "I''ve read about Ji in the business magazines, so I have some impression of it."


    "Is that so?" Ji Junyang indifferently glanced at her, his eyes seemed to be filled with curiosity.


    However, before she could be sure, he had already stopped looking at her. "It''s time for lunch. Let''s go have a meal together." I heard from Boss Gao that you are a rare talent and that I have some questions to ask you. "


    Not a word about her resignation.


    Qian Xun felt somewhat uneasy, unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "Director Ji, I came to discuss my resignation."


    She wasn''t here to accompany the boss for a meal, even though she wanted to stay with him a little more after knowing that the new boss was him.


    However, five years of settling down was enough for her to no longer be that reckless and reckless little girl.


    "Oh, really? "Well, since Miss Wen doesn''t want to go out, let''s have a meal here. Miss Wen shouldn''t have to refuse this suggestion, right?"


    What else could she do?


    When Ji Junyang saw that Qian Xun didn''t refuse, he slightly raised his lower lip. Then, as if he was performing a trick, he took out a menu and handed it over to him. "Miss Wen, do you have anything you would like to eat?"


    Qian Xun cursed himself for being useless. With a few words, he made her give up and surrender without a word of objection. For someone like him, as long as he gave an order, the secretary would do her best to book a restaurant or bring food to him. There was no need for someone like her to help him.


    She knew that he did not eat spicy food, did not eat sweet food, did not like greasy food, and rejected the taste of celery and parsley. She ordered a few of his favorite dishes.

 C20

    So it turned out that despite having been here for so many years, he was still unable to forget the habit. His mouth was rather picky. He wondered if it had changed after so many years.


    Luckily, An An didn''t inherit his bad habits, so she didn''t have to worry too much about eating.


    Not long later, the secretary brought the things they ordered over, and he didn''t forget to look at her a few times as well.


    Ji Junyang sat beside her on the same sofa.


    "I didn''t expect Manager Wen to have a similar taste in food to me."


    "What''s so strange about that?" Qian Xun rebutted with a question that was neither light nor indifferent. In fact, his heart had already been churning for a long time.


    "Hmm, not surprising." Ji Junyang also unambiguously started to eat, "The taste is pretty good."


    Qian Xun sighed in his heart. If he didn''t approve of her resignation letter, she didn''t know whether she should go or stay. However, from the looks of it, he couldn''t tell what he was thinking. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or just a coincidence that he appeared in front of her.


    The current her had no choice but to think things over carefully.


    "Director Ji, regarding my resignation ¡­"


    "Why did you resign?" Ji Junyang lightly asked, but the air was faintly filled with pressure as it rushed towards her.


    "I made that clear in the letter."


    "I haven''t read the letter yet. I want to hear it from your own mouth." Listen to the voice, and see if it fits the memory.


    "Nothing, I''m just a bit tired from work and want to rest a bit."


    "But I heard from Assistant Ma that because of Manager Wen''s actions, the company suffered tens of millions of losses. Can I assume that your letter of resignation is due to your resignation? "


    Qian Xun had already expected that Ma Yanyu would cause a ruckus in front of him. However, Ji Junyang''s tone of voice was always so bland that Qian Xun suddenly became angry.


    "If Director Ji thinks that this is the truth, then just treat it as me resigning my position because of my fault." Qian Xun said with an unfriendly tone with a cold expression.


    Ji Junyang was stunned for a moment. In the next second, he smiled and said, "In this way, I''m afraid a rare company will be willing to hire you again."


    Qian Xun was slightly startled. She couldn''t deny that what he said was the truth. With such a huge fault, which company would dare to hire her?


    But she couldn''t be without a job, and the family was waiting for her to live.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a cold sensation on his jaw. He raised his head and saw Ji Junyang''s deep eyes. What was he doing?


    "You ¡­"


    "Perhaps, we can make a contract. As long as you are my woman, not only will I not let you leave, I will even allow you to live a life of luxury and luxury." Ji Junyang''s dark eyes flashed with certainty.


    Is he crazy? How could he say something like that? Was he still the same person she knew? Or had he always been like this? It was just that she didn''t know!


    He didn''t wait for Qian Xun to react before he found himself in a familiar and unfamiliar embrace. He suddenly raised his head, only to see Ji Junyang''s infinitely enlarged face, which was now covered by a warm nose. Qian Xun unconsciously turned his face around, but found that his body couldn''t move at all.


    "Ji Junyang! "You ¡­"


    "I want you to be my woman." Ji Junyang lightly said as his charming eyes locked onto her.


    In an instant, Qian Xun''s body froze. He suddenly lowered his head, and his lips accurately touched hers.


    A strong hand held her slender wrist, while the other hand held onto the back of her head and strove to deepen the kiss. Then, she fell backwards ¡­

 C21

    At this critical moment, Qian Xun''s mobile phone rang. Father Wen''s voice rang in panic, "Qian Xun, your mother has suffered a stroke and has entered the hospital. Hurry over and take a look."


    Qian Xun was stunned. "How can this be?"


    "I don''t know. He was watching TV and said he went to pour himself a glass of water. The moment he got up, he fainted. He''s in the emergency room now."


    "I''ll be right over." After hanging up, Qian Xun quickly got up with his bag in his hands. "Director Ji, I''m really sorry. I can''t accompany you to eat today. I have urgent matters to attend to so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Ji Junyang drove the car to her side, "Get on the car. I''ll send you off, but you have to show me the way."


    Qian Xun only hesitated for a second before he quickly opened the car door and got in. "Thank you."


    At the hospital, Mother Wen was just pushed out of the emergency room.


    "Doctor, how is my mother?"


    "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    The father and daughter pair''s voices rose at the same time.


    The doctor took off his mask, "Rescue is timely, there is no longer any danger to my life. I will wake up soon, but I need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe."


    Qian Xun leaned against the wall and heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine.


    His mother was his father''s love, and they had been together for most of their lives. Qian Xun had always felt that her parents were the most loving couple in the world. If something were to happen to her mother, she didn''t dare imagine whether her father would be able to handle it.


    Fortunately, everything was fine now.


    "One of you go and pay the fee." the nurse reminded him.


    When Qian Xun came back to his senses, he realized that the hospital had a price to pay for helping the injured. If the cost was too slow, he would scold them, stop the medicine in the middle, and expel them from the hospital.


    "I''ll go, dad, stay with mom."


    However, when he reached the window, he realized that he didn''t have enough money.


    "This one." Ji Junyang handed over a card.


    "You didn''t leave?" Qian Xun was so focused on his mother that he didn''t notice that she was running up and down with him. He thought that he had already left.


    "Is there anything else I can help you with?"


    "Thank you. I''ll return the money to you in a few days." Was this the reason why she looked at him a few more times? Naturally, no one knew what she was thinking.


    "No need, I''ll deduct it from your salary. Since you want to rest for a few days, then I''ll give you a week''s paid leave. Seven days later, I hope that Manager Wen can report to me."


    "Boss Gao appreciates you very much. Although the company sold you to me and knows that there will be some changes in personnel, I have always recommended you."


    So it was just like this, she was overthinking it. However, he suddenly changed the topic. "Moreover, if I want to keep one person, even if she has a thousand abilities, she won''t be able to leave."


    The departing back made Qian Xun suddenly perplexed as to why he had left her behind.


    One evening, Qian Xun received a call from Hai Yu, "Darling, I''m finally free. Come to Waittingbar to drink with me tonight to celebrate getting back to be single, okay?"


    After all, they were divorced, and the story of the prince and Cinderella came to an end. That happy ending only existed in fairy tales, and reality was always cruel.


    So cruel that Qian Xun didn''t dare imagine what would happen between him and Ji Junyang.


    The current him was high and mighty, and he was no longer the man that had fallen into despair. Even back then, when he was in dire straits, he was still someone with a powerful background. The distance between her and him had never been small, and now, it was even more difficult for them to reach each other.


    When Qian Xun rushed to waittingbar, Hai Yu was singing and dancing on the stage like a crazy woman. She threw down the microphone to tease the new bartender, and wanted to take out all of the best wine Ivy had.


    Ivy was the owner of this bar. She was tall and had fair skin, as if she had not seen the sun for a long time. She had a weak and feminine beauty, and was described as a fancy guy in the modern era.


    At the moment, he was standing off to the side, shaking his head as he laughed and looked at Hai Yu.


    If it was said that Hai Yu was her best friend in the city, then Ai Wei was her best friend for the past five years.


    The bartender was not old, and with the addition of the fact that he had just entered the profession, his ears were already red from the teasing and deceiving of Hai Yu. He stood there embarrassed, waiting for the boss to rescue him.


    But the boss ignored all this and sipped his wine leisurely.


    When Qian Xun saw this, he couldn''t help but smile. He was finally relieved when he saw his worries along the way. This woman was still as heartless as before.


    The relief she had said on the phone had most likely been thought through. It was better to throw away such a useless love as soon as possible.


    With such a powerful regenerative ability, Qian Xun couldn''t help but be speechless. Even after five years, she still hadn''t been able to climb out of that abyss.


    When Hai Yu saw her, she immediately hugged her, "Darling Qian Xun, you''re finally here."


    Every time she called him a treasure, the goosebumps on his skin would rise up and he couldn''t help but shiver.


    Hai Yu sat her down on the high chair and waved at Ivy. "Come, the two of you, stay with me tonight to celebrate my return to being single."


    Tonight, Hai Yu''s eyes were slightly swollen and were covered by a thick layer of eye shadow. However, her face was still impeccable. Even the bartender couldn''t help but look at her out of the corner of her eyes.


    Unless there was no other choice, Thousand Sunsets would not drink. Her stomach was in a bad state. Her years of work had made her diet irregular and her stomach unhealthy.


    But tonight, she didn''t refuse. Hai Yu smiled brilliantly, but the wound in her heart did not heal that quickly.


    Friends were meant for healing and accompanying.


    By the time the alcohol reached its peak, Hai Yu''s eyes had become somewhat blurred. She leaned against Qian Xun''s shoulder, but by then they had already moved from the bar to the sofa area, and the table was piled high with bottles and jars.


    "Qian Xun, I''m out of the house and homeless. You have to take me in, or else I''ll have to live on the park bench."


    When Qian Xun suddenly heard this, he couldn''t help but be shocked. However, he understood what was going on. He could only hug her painfully as he asked, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Although the love was gone, but a few years of youth, it was only right for him to exchange some money for a breakup.


    "He left me a car in a house and a few million, but I didn''t take any. His parents and relatives had always thought that I was going for his family''s money. I''ll let them see that even the poor have their own aspirations. "


    "It''s not like I can eat with ambition." Qian Xun mumbled something, but he didn''t say it out loud. Instead, he said, "You fool."


    Hai Yu laughed softly, "Aren''t you stupider than I am? I gave birth to a child for a man, but I never let him know, and I kept my mouth shut about us. All these years, you haven''t accepted another man yet, and in your heart, you''re still thinking about him, right? "


    When Ivy heard this, his lazy body suddenly leaned forward slightly. His gaze fell on Qian Xun''s face.


    That face had some sort of magical color to it, making it hard to see clearly.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Xun raised his cup. "Let''s drink."


    If he was drunk, there was no need to think about anything else.


    However, how could she be so easily drunk? It wasn''t a good thing to have a good alcohol tolerance. The more she drank, the more awake she would be. What could she say? Anthea''s father had appeared, but he didn''t know her. He didn''t know if he still remembered her, nor did he know if he had a daughter like Anthea.


    She had once asked him, "If one day I disappear, will you come looking for me?"


    "Yes," he said.


    "What if I don''t find it?"


    But in five years, he never did. When they met again, they were just strangers.


    When Ivy drove them home, it was much quieter than before. They curled up against each other like wounded cats.


    Ivy glanced in the rearview mirror. "It''s hard on her."


    "It''s just a matter of time before she gets through." Qian Xun looked pitifully at the girl in his arms. The Hai Yu she knew was an undefeatable cockroach.


    At the bottom of the residential building, Ivy helped her carry the sweet potatoes out of the car on her back and walked towards the elevator in a familiar manner.


    Qian Xun pressed the button for the floor.


    At that time, her father, who was in a car accident and couldn''t even afford to sell his old house because of the medical fees, did not even discuss with An An An when she suddenly became ill and had no money to treat it.


    "As long as there are people, there will be hope."


    At that moment, she swore to herself that when Anthea recovered, she would work hard and buy a large house for her parents to live in for the rest of their lives.


    This dream had finally come true last year. Although the house wasn''t big and the decorations were simple and there weren''t many furniture, it was especially warm and had an elevator that made it easy for his father to go in and out.


    After settling Hai Yu down, Qian Xun poured a cup of hot tea for Ivy.


    Ivy asked. "Uncle, Auntie, and Anthea aren''t here?"


    "My mom is sick. She''s in the hospital with my dad. Anyways, An An will be staying there tonight as well. She''s also got a bed open, so I''ll pick them up tomorrow morning."


    "I''ve heard you mention it before. Is it serious?"


    "It''s fine now. We can leave the hospital in two days." Now that he thought about it, there was actually a lingering fear in his heart. It was a good thing that the heavens were merciful.


    After tea, Ivy got up to say goodbye and was about to send him off.


    "It''s pretty cold out there. It''s not like I''m coming back for the first time. You should get some rest." Ivy stopped her.


    Qian Xun smiled. "I''m going to buy some things."


    Ivy did not say anything else.


    The two of them went downstairs together. On the dark streets of the residential complex, the shadows of the street lamps were lengthening.


    "Qian Xun, do you still remember how we met?" Ivy suddenly asked.


    Qian Xun laughed. "Why don''t you remember, drunkard."


    At that time Ivy was not yet in charge of Waitting.


    Not long after she returned to Luo City, she met a homeless person who had slept on a park bench for the night. The newspaper covered her upper body, revealing dirty jeans.


    He could be said to be a tramp. How could he have that much money to buy the pile of beer under the chair? The number of undrunk beer he drank probably amounted to twenty or thirty bottles.


    Drinking water, drunkard.

 C22

    Qian Xun curled his lips. He wanted to take a detour, but the man suddenly flipped his newspaper and sat up straight. He reached out a bottle of wine with a dazed look and said, "Hey, I lost my love. Come drink with me."


    Qian Xun looked around him, as though he was only ten meters away from the people who were closest to the bench.


    It turned out that there was no lack of lovelorn people everywhere in this world.


    Somehow, she took the bottle from his hand. "To the lovelorn."


    She had also just fallen out of love.


    "Hey, tell me, are women really so heartless? When I''m wearing a famous brand and driving a famous car with a card, she says'' I love you ''to the left and'' I love you ''to the right and coax me to be happy. But when I have nothing, I immediately change my face. Why did she betray me, why did she leave me, why couldn''t she wait for me to rise again, how can you women be so bad, how can you be so heartless? "


    Qian Xun looked at him with sympathy. He had a handsome face and was about the same age as her. His eyes were filled with moisture and he had to restrain himself from falling out.


    [A man doesn''t cry easily. He must be in love with someone. I wonder which woman is so unlucky.]


    She drank a few mouthfuls from the bottle and wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, "That''s not true. Some women are really stupid. Even though they know they can''t love, they are still like moths to a flame, asking for nothing in return. Afraid that they would become a burden to him, I choose to leave.


    The young man was startled and quieted down, "You can''t be talking about you, right?"


    Qian Xun smiled. "Yes, that''s me. So not all women are bad. The woman who left you, she is not suitable for you, but one day, you will meet your chosen one, the one who met you at the right time and place. "


    The young man was silent. He lowered his head as if he was thinking of something.


    Qian Xun finished a bottle of wine and patted his shoulder. "Everything will be fine. Thank you for the wine. Goodbye."


    Some of them said they would never see each other again, but some of them said they would see each other again.


    No one would have thought that one day, when Hai Yu pulled her to a new bar to play, they would meet him again. She was the owner of the bar, and just like that, they became friends.


    Now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but sigh. fate was just so wonderful.


    Ivy looked at the neon lights on the street and smiled. "You''re right, time is the best medicine for pain. With friends like you, Hai Yu will survive."


    The two of them said their goodbyes downstairs. Just as Qian Xun turned around, the sudden glare from the car made him unable to open his eyes. She subconsciously dodged to the side of the road.


    The car sped past, splashing water on top of her, and her beige pants were immediately stained with mud.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but curse, "Who the hell are you? You drive so fast, aren''t you afraid of running into a ghost in the middle of the night?"


    However, she would never have imagined that the ghost in the car was none other than Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang had found her in Waittingbar. He didn''t know why, but he had followed her to this district and watched her and that man walk together without any breaks, talk, and talk.


    Obviously, in his eyes, their relationship was extremely intimate.


    The man seemed to take good care of her. She went to the other side of the street to buy things, and the man accompanied her across the street. Then he brought her back before he drove away.


    Looking at it, he actually felt very uncomfortable.


    Were they male and female friends?


    Wen QianXun, is the person I am looking for going to be you? Why, the feeling you give me is very different.


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes watching her from behind until she disappeared down the stairs. She missed him, especially in the dead of night.


    The furthest distance in the world was not the distance between life and death. Rather, it was a distance where they clearly knew each other, yet did not dare to recognize each other.


    There was a faint sound of sobbing in the living room. She draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders and turned on the lights in the room.


    On the sofa, Hai Yu was curled up like a ghost with disheveled hair. She didn''t show much reaction towards the sudden lighting, only her eyelids slightly moved.


    In the end, the liveliness was all an act. The pain caused by marriage was not something that a hangover could ease.


    Qian Xun took a blanket and wrapped it around her. "Hai Yu, be strong."


    "I''m fine." Hai Yu looked up, and forced a smile. "Isn''t it just a divorce ¡­"


    However, in the end, he didn''t manage to hide it properly. The moment the word ''divorce'' was uttered, tears began to flow down his face.


    When he was chasing me, he used a cart full of roses to light up a circle of heart-shaped candles in the grass under the dormitory building. He knelt down on one knee with the diamond ring and proposed to me, saying that he would take care of me for the rest of my life.


    In the end, Hai Yu couldn''t even make a sound.


    They had only been married for three years. Prior to this, Haiku had also passed through the Geng family''s strict two-year observation period.


    It was often said that marriage had a seven-year itch. However, even three years of pain wasn''t enough. How could seven years of itchiness come about?


    The man who did the wrong thing, after being exposed, didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt. He even smoothly threw down a divorce certificate and impatiently threw in new, gentle jades. If such a man could be relied on, even a sow could climb a tree.


    "Alright, now that we''re married, what''s the use of mourning? If he can give you roses, he can also give fireworks. For a man like her, why cry?" Qian Xun was filled with indignation, and he accidentally cursed.


    "But I just want to cry." Hai Yu looked at her timidly with a pitiful expression.


    "Cry, cry, it''s not a sin, but this is the only time, let me pour you a cup of honey water, drink it when you''re done crying, and then go back to sleep. On a day when you''re frozen to death, you actually don''t know how to wear extra clothes, and your body is your own, and you don''t know how much you should care about it."


    Qian Xun cursed as he turned on the air conditioner and poured the honey water.


    Hai Yu hugged her waist, sniffled her nose, and acted like a spoiled child, "Qian Xun, you''re so nice."


    Love is gone, friendship is still there, the sky has collapsed and there is still a support.


    Hai Yu finally fell into a deep sleep after being exhausted from crying. Only her tightly knitted eyebrows revealed the uneasiness in her dream.


    However, life had to go on whether he was divorced or not.


    Qian Xun didn''t fall asleep again. The winter morning arrived late, and by the time the sky turned gray and bright, it was already close to seven.


    She made a pot of white jade porridge and used a thermal insulation box to fill the three portions, leaving a portion in the pot. Then she found a pen and paper to lie down on the coffee table beside the sofa to write a message.


    Qian Xun put down his pen. "Why aren''t you sleeping much?"


    The case of Mother Wen''s stroke in the hospital has never been mentioned by Qian Xun to Hai Yu. He couldn''t help his friend, so he couldn''t just cause trouble for her.


    But at this time, Hai Yu would know even if she didn''t say it. Qian Xun didn''t need to hide it anymore and simply explained it.


    When Hai Yu heard this, she immediately jumped up in surprise, "Wait for me, change your clothes. It''ll be just for a while, I''ll go with you."


    Hai Yu quickly finished it.


    The two of them went downstairs, but Ivy''s car just drove into the neighborhood.


    Hai Yu laughed, "Looks like there''s a free driver."


    Ivy got out of the car and opened the back door.


    The arrival of Hai Yu and Ivy made the ward bustle with activity. Mother Wen was recovering very well. She was afraid that it would be a waste of her money and wanted to leave the hospital. Qian Xun insisted on observing for another two days and even raised both hands in agreement.


    After opening her mouth and finding out that she couldn''t stand the persuasion of four or five people, Mother Wen could only agree.


    "Aiya, I think Ivy is pretty good. Not only does he please Auntie and Uncle, he also makes Anfey happy. It''s quite hard for you to be by yourself and Ivy is good for you. I think Ivy has always been very interesting to you ¡­"


    Qian Xun stretched out his hand to pat her head, interrupting her, "What? Are you trying to mess with me?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Anyway, that man hasn''t appeared for five years. Don''t tell me you''ve been single for the rest of your life?" Hai Yu said disapprovingly.


    That''s right, she couldn''t possibly live alone for her entire life. Her parents had actually mentioned it several times before, but they had also arranged a blind date for her. They had all been scared off by her strange tricks.


    She thought it was good to serve her parents, raise her daughter, and devote all her energy to work. Although she didn''t have much future prospects, she did have some accomplishments, and she didn''t need to think about things that matched each other.


    As for whether she and Ji Junyang were fated to meet, that would depend on the will of heaven. She couldn''t tell them that Anthea''s father had already appeared, and that would cause an earthquake.


    "Hey, what are you guys talking about? How can I listen to such secretive words?" Ivy laughed as she walked over.


    Qian Xun smiled awkwardly. "Men are not allowed to listen to women''s secrets."


    "Then can I listen? I''m a woman too. " Anthea stuck her head out from behind Ivy''s pants and blinked her big, watery eyes.


    Hai Yu laughed and caressed the little guy''s head, "You, a little brat. You''re still too young for a woman to listen to. You can listen again after you''re 18 years old."


    An An Qing pursed her lips to express her disdain. "Grandmother is a beautiful old woman. You''re both big women, and I''m a small woman, alright?"


    The childish words caused a wave of laughter.


    Qian Xun thought, how could her darling be so cute?


    The day after Mother Wen was discharged from the hospital, Qian Xun returned to the company.


    Sometimes one has to submit to reality. After looking for a week''s work, the company that he had initially hoped to enter did not receive any news. When he called to ask about it, the other party hesitated.

 C23

    Qian Xun immediately realized that someone was up to something behind his back. However, she wasn''t sure if that person was Ji Junyang or Ma Yanyu.


    Ji Junyang had the ability, and Ma Yingyu knew a lot of people.


    If Ma Yanyu wanted to take revenge on her, using her connections, it wasn''t impossible for her to set up an obstacle in her job search.


    As for Ji Junyang, if he did that, would he know something?


    It was her secret alone, and no one knew it.


    Ji Junyang was clearly satisfied with her return, "You have already worked in this company for four years, right?"


    Qian Xun nodded. "Yes."


    "So, you are very familiar with the company''s business and processes." he continued.


    "Not really, but okay." Four years was not a long time, but he was still an old employee, especially in the marketing department, where people came and went with a lot of liquidity.


    Ji Junyang slightly nodded his head, and lightly said after pondering for a while, "Since that''s the case, you don''t want to stay in the Market Department. I just happen to lack an assistant here.


    Qian Xun was stunned, he had forgotten to react for a long time. If that was the case, wouldn''t she have to face him everyday?


    But then he thought about it, this was only a small company that the Ji clan had purchased. How could he possibly stay here for a long period of time? He couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    "Is there a problem?" It was unknown when he, who was originally separated by a desk, had arrived by her side. His eyes seemed sparse, ordinary, but also seemed to be filled with a heavy pressure.


    She was not used to his strong aura, but it was also because of his charm that made her fall into his trap in the most beautiful year. Even now, she still couldn''t get rid of it, and every night she would feel a faint pain.


    I don''t think Director Ji will stay too long in Luo City. There is always a general manager or general manager in charge of large and small companies, and he will report to you. I don''t really understand why Director Ji would want an extra assistant. There was a probing tone in her words that only he could understand.


    "So, do you want me to stay?" His face was so close to hers that she could count his eyelashes.


    Qian Xun''s heart skipped a beat. "Can I take it that Director Ji is trying to seduce a female employee into committing a crime?"


    "Then, will you commit a crime?" He was still as calm and collected as before, and the corner of his mouth even had a hint of a smile.


    He bit his lips and said, "No, I still want to support my family. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism."


    Ji Junyang''s gaze was deep and unreadable, "Then, can you go on with your work?"


    Thousand Creations also escaped from the pressure circle. The reason he said it was to leave, not to run, was because she still wanted to keep a bit of calm.


    After two steps, he said from behind her, "Your salary will be doubled from before and you will be involved in the company''s dividends at the end of the year. However, your job must remain on duty twenty-four hours a day, Miss Wen. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Yes." Qian Xun stopped and turned around.


    "Go ahead." Ji Junyang wasn''t annoyed by her lack of sense of humor. He seemed to be rather patient with her.


    "I work to give my family a better life. I can work overtime, but I can''t sacrifice all the time I spend with my family. So, I hope that Director Ji''s twenty-four hours will not affect me from getting along with my family at all. " Qian Xun replied very seriously.


    "You''re probably the first one who dares to negotiate with the boss like this." Ji Junyang looked at her in confusion.


    Qian Xun chuckled. "I''m not a very obedient person. Director Ji can go find a rule without hiring me."


    "Do you think you can persuade me to dismiss you with just these few words? As long as you work efficiently, I can satisfy your requirements. I''m not a workaholic. " Ji Junyang thought of something and instructed, "Tomorrow morning at 9 am, I will be meeting in the Market Department. You go prepare the information for the meeting and print out the sales data of the last ten years of the company every month. You can print out as many people as you want to attend the meeting."


    "Ten years?" Qian Xun thought that he had misheard Zhang Xuan.


    "Yes, ten years. Is there a problem?" Ji Junyang had the same indifferent tone as before, as if ten years of data were something that could be easily obtained.


    Even Qian Xun didn''t know if he was intentionally making things difficult for her, or just trying to intimidate her. Just a moment ago, she said that he wasn''t a workaholic, but now, he was forcing her to become.


    Ten years of data, it was a huge project. A few years of data might not even be stored in the computer. However, admitting defeat at work was not her style.


    He gritted his teeth and shook his head, "No problem."


    The news of his resignation had already spread throughout the company. Now that he had suddenly returned and been promoted, there was no doubt that his resignation had caused quite a commotion in the company.


    Gossip was everywhere, and the term "unwritten rules" ran through every corner of the company.


    The ugliest face was Ma Yanyu''s.


    When she was having lunch with Xu Yun at the company''s canteen, Ma Yanyu purposely bumped into her and splashed a bowl of soup onto her body.


    The person who was hit hadn''t said anything, but the person who was hit actually started screaming, "Wen QianXun, don''t think that you can only walk with your eyes closed now that you''ve risen in rank."


    Thousand Sunsets was truly speechless.


    For a moment, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    Xu Yun couldn''t hold back her anger, she pushed Ma Yanyu away, "You must have eyes, right? I think they must be on the top of your head, otherwise why would you still randomly hit people."


    Ma Yingyu was not to be outdone, "Who do you think you are? It''s just that you know how to flatter others after getting promoted. Who doesn''t know that this assistant of hers was sent out to curry favor with you, saying that she was resigning her position and leaving you with a single word? Who knows what kind of dirty things she did behind her back."


    Qian Xun pulled back the angry Xu Yun and laughed softly, "Assistant Ma, if you have the strength to boast here, why don''t you think about how you can snatch the CEO away from me, or how you can push me down? If you have the ability to stop me from finding a job outside, you should have thought that I would turn around and come back. "


    Ma Yanyu''s expression changed momentarily, but she quickly recovered. "Stop spouting nonsense here."


    Looking at her guilty expression, Qian Xun could only think of one thing. She was smart, but not smart.


    "We know each other well whether I spurt or not. However, on such a cold day, since Assistant Ma is wearing such cool clothes, be careful not to catch a cold. "


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Qian Xun left with a faint smile on his face.


    However, after having a good lunch and the smell of being stirred up and the oil stains on her clothes that couldn''t be wiped off, Qian Xun had no choice but to call Hai Yu and ask her to send a coat over.


    The task that Ji Junyang had ordered to be completed in a short period of time was actually quite huge. Many of the original data had to be recorded into the computer bit by bit after being retrieved from the data room. Qian Xun felt as if he was about to become an inputter as his fingers continuously flew about on the keyboard.


    Even though he was working so efficiently, he still had not finished half of the cleaning up when he got off work. Qian Xun sighed to himself. It was hard to avoid working overtime tonight.


    At six o''clock, An An called her, "Mummy Qian Xun, when are you coming home? Mummy Hai Yu has prepared a table full of delicious dishes for you to eat."


    She could already cook. It seemed like the woman''s ability to recover wasn''t bad. Her parents already knew about the matter of Hai Yu''s divorce. In addition to feeling pity for her, they also treated her like a family member.


    Qian Xun said softly, "Darling, I''m sorry, but I can''t accompany you to dinner tonight. Baby should eat more."


    "Mommy Qian Xun, beauty Hai Yu is asking you, do you want to work overtime or do you have a date?"


    Qian Xun crouched on the table as he loosened his muscles. He heaved a long sigh. "I also want to have a date, but I''ve been exploited by the evil capitalists ¡­"


    Her desk was just outside the CEO''s office. Ji Junyang was just about to open the door and walk out when he heard this. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched, then his gaze turned cold. Who was she going to date? The man who said goodbye to her in the residential complex?


    He shut the door with some irritation and strode away, his suit draped over his arm.


    Qian Xun was startled as he looked at his departing back. He must have heard what he said just now. He couldn''t help but shrug and put on a mischievous expression.


    In truth, she wasn''t afraid of him, but she would unconsciously become more cautious.


    Since it was winter, the colleagues who worked overtime wouldn''t be added too late. At eight o''clock, the entire building became quiet.


    Many lights were turned off. The surroundings were pitch black, as if countless hands were stretched out to tear away at the terrifying cells. If he was a bit more timid, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Although Qian Xun didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, he still felt a bit scared when it was late at night. He played some intense music to boost his courage.


    She went to the tea room and made herself a cup of coffee. Xu Yun knew that she had to work overtime very late. When she got off work, she bought her a box lunch and also prepared some snacks. At this moment, she was eating her snacks while silently cursing Ji Junyang. She then called her home, preparing to stay out the night.


    She had no choice but to do her duty.


    When he returned to the office, he saw that there was someone standing in front of her desk. He couldn''t help but be startled, "Director Ji?"


    Why did he go back to his office so late at night?


    "You''re not done yet?" he asked lightly, casually flipping through the papers on her desk.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. She already knew the answer. With such a large workload, she wasn''t a superhuman. How could she possibly finish it in a short period of time?


    "Nope." She was still giving him a formal answer.


    "How much longer?"


    "If it''s quick, we should be able to sort it out before the meeting tomorrow." On the other hand, if they were slow, then it would be hard to say.


    Ji Junyang frowned deeply, looking at her in displeasure.


    Qian Xun shrugged. "I''m sorry, but my work efficiency is far from Director Ji''s requirements. I suggest that Director Ji carefully consider whether or not you want to keep me here."


    Ji Junyang leaned against the side of the table, one of his hands pressed against the information on the table. His eyes were unclear, "Miss Wen, why do I feel that you seem to have an objection towards me?"


    Qian Xun laughed dryly, "Director Ji, this is a serious matter. I wanted to resign before you became the new boss of this company."


    "If you have no objection to me, why can''t you stay, eh?" His brows slightly twitched as his gaze shot over like a binding curse.


    Qian Xun didn''t dare to look him in the eye. "I don''t understand. Why does Director Ji have to keep an employee who isn''t here anymore?"


    "I don''t quite understand either. As the boss, I''ve already put down my status and asked you to stay. What kind of reason is that for you to have such strong intentions?"


    It was as if he was used to such endings. Even though his tone was light, Qian Xun felt his scalp go numb. "I ¡­"


    How should I answer him?

 C24

    It was undeniable that she had a selfish desire to probe him. She really wanted to know if he had left her behind because of some special feeling. In the end, he still had that glimmer of hope, but he didn''t dare to abruptly express it.


    Now, he had a fiancee!


    That woman was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Since Miss Wen could not give me any reason to, I hope that Miss Wen would give up her intention of quitting her job. Although Miss Wen''s ability is outstanding, but these few days of job-hunting experience must have taught her that it''s not that easy to find a better job than the current position and salary. " Ji Junyang''s eyes seemed to hold some meaning.


    Qian Xun''s heart skipped a beat. How did he know that her job hunt wasn''t going well? Could it be his role?


    "I had a chance to be hired by two companies, but don''t tell me you''re the one who got me the chance."


    Ji Junyang gave a rare smile. "Miss Wen, you think too highly of me. Luo City is not my territory."


    He did have that intention, but since someone had done it for him, why wouldn''t he be happy to just stand by and watch the results he wanted?


    Qian Xun looked at him quietly, as if trying to differentiate between the truth and the falsehood in his words. He called her Miss Wen, and Miss Wen, polite and distant. Perhaps the so-called ambiguous feelings were just her own misconception that she had never let him down.


    Perhaps it really was just a coincidence that he had appeared in Luo City. For someone like him, flying to the north and south was nothing surprising.


    "Director Ji, if you don''t have any other instructions, can you return the desk to me?" It was already late, so he had to do it well.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want him to stay, it was just that she was a little uneasy and didn''t dare to stay.


    Now, working under him, he felt like he was treading on thin ice.


    Ji Junyang moved aside, "The company has just taken over and there are still many things that need to be taken care of. I''m right inside. If you have any problems, you can come and find me anytime."


    With these words, he entered the office and never came out.


    So hardworking? However, he couldn''t quite put his finger on it.


    The pile of work was still waiting for her, and she didn''t have much time to think about it. Perhaps, because there was an extra person on the other side of the wall, his fear of the surrounding darkness lessened and his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    He was busy until four o''clock. Then, he hit his waist and shoulder to stretch his muscles.


    The moment he relaxed, Qian Xun would only feel sleepy. After examining the information in the book and confirming that there were no mistakes, he printed out a dozen or so copies and placed them on the table.


    Everything was done. Qian Xun stood up and saw that there was still some light shining through the half-closed door of his office. Was he still busy? Presumably, behind the glory, they had to pay more hardships than ordinary people could imagine.


    He walked to the door, raised his hand, and finally let it drop. He sighed softly. What did you tell him?


    She quietly turned around and walked into the employee lounge. There was a sofa and a bench here, so she decided to rest here for a few hours.


    She was probably really tired. In order to take care of Hai Yu, she only slept for two to three hours the first night. Once her body touched the sofa, she quickly fell asleep without even a dream.


    Until Xu Yun woke her up, "Qian Xun, why are you sleeping here? It''s such a cold day, aren''t you afraid of catching a cold."


    Qian Xun rubbed his eyes and then looked at the time on his phone. It was already time for work, so the drowsiness disappeared. Didn''t she set up her phone to ring? She didn''t hear it.


    Wasn''t this sleeping too fast?


    "Are my eye circles very dark?"


    "A little." Xu Yun told the truth.


    "I have to go wash my face. There''s going to be a meeting later." Qian Xun quickly rushed into the bathroom. Cold water splashed on his face to clear his head, then he scratched his head a few times and tied it up with a rubber band.


    Returning to his desk, his heart suddenly felt a chill. It was colder than the temperature below zero this winter.


    The workplace had always been a battlefield where one could not see the light of day. She knew that the fact that she had taken the position of the CEO''s assistant had made many people''s eyes red, but she had never expected that she would be tricked so quickly.


    The printed information on the meeting was gone. Even the files on the computer had been destroyed. Whether it was the analysis or the original data, everything had been cleaned up. Even the recycle bin had been cleaned up.


    It seems like this person was quite considerate. Qian Xun sneered as he walked over to the shredder on the stage with a sullen expression.


    Sure enough, there he saw a pile of new bits of paper.


    Qian Xun glanced at her before silently returning to his seat. He leaned back against his chair and closed his eyes. She needed time to suppress the fury in her heart.


    And that person, she would find out.


    The sound of high heels came closer and closer. The familiar smell of perfume entered her nose. She didn''t even need to open her eyes to know that the person who came was Ma Yanyu.


    "Yo, what happened? Why did you have such a bad morning? Did you not sleep well last night?" It''s almost time for the meeting, why is Assistant Wen still in a daze? "


    "You go first, I''ll come." Qian Xun spoke in a manner that was neither light nor light, covering up the emotions on his face.


    Someone wanted to embarrass her, so she couldn''t embarrass herself. She needed to calm down, calm down, calm down a little.


    Immersed, Qian Xun finished the cup of coffee on the table that he hadn''t finished last night. The cold feeling flowed down her throat and her hand clenched into a fist in the air. Then, she released it, picked up the meeting book and rushed to the meeting room.


    The meeting room was filled with people. Other than the members of the Marketing Department, the heads of procurement, production, public relations, finance and even related departments such as personnel were all listed.


    Qian Xun glanced at Ji Junyang, who was sitting on the head seat. His expression was indifferent. He clearly didn''t say a single word, but he gave people a strong pressure. The meeting room was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    Everyone just sat there. The gazes of those women, however, were alternately direct and metaphorical. The scene was as comical as it could be.


    On Ji Junyang''s right was his personal assistant.


    In Xu Yun''s words, it was called a jade tree with a wind blowing. It was as warm as jade and much more pleasing to the eye than Ji Junyang''s iceberg face.


    Qian Xun couldn''t deny it. He knew in his heart that this little girl had already begun to have feelings for him.


    Ji Junyang frowned when he saw that she had come here empty-handed. "Assistant Wen, where is the meeting material that I asked you to prepare?"


    Qian Xun lowered his eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry, I wasn''t ready."


    The meeting room suddenly broke out in a cacophony of noise. Some people were gloating, some were sympathetic, some were disdainful, and some were indifferent.


    On the other hand, Ji Junyang remained calm without showing any signs of joy or anger. Instead, he suddenly swept his eyes over the crowd and quickly turned silent.


    "Since Assistant Wen is not ready yet, the date for today''s meeting has been rescheduled."


    Even Qian Xun was stunned for a while. She originally wanted to take on the storm, but why did it end up like this? Why did it end up like a gentle wind and drizzling rain? Or was this just the eve of the storm?


    Below, there were some people who were gritting their teeth and gritting their teeth, unable to escape the sharp eyes of Qian Xun.


    Ji Junyang prepared to get up, but Qian Xun reacted. He couldn''t allow others to laugh at him. She stood up straight and raised her voice a few times, smiling as he said, "If Director Ji doesn''t mind, I can dictate it to everyone."


    She didn''t have any other abilities, but there was one thing that she had been gifted with since she was young. Her memories were extraordinary.


    Ji Junyang''s complicated gaze lingered on her face for a few seconds before he finally nodded.


    After getting his approval, Thousand Meddling Hands walked up to the whiteboard, picked up a brush, and quickly drew a ten-year drawing of the branches and branches, marking down the data on the whiteboard. She spoke slowly and clearly, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of the entire company from the market, using the left side as a guide. The data were detailed, just like the information that appeared in front of her.


    Her eyes were bright and clear, and her movements were full of confidence and grace.


    There was complete silence below, mixed with some disbelief and hatred.


    Ji Junyang leaned against the chair, idly twirling the pen in one hand and supporting his chin with the other. His head was slightly raised as he looked thoughtfully at this capable and confident woman.


    Why did she give him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?


    He closed his eyes and felt it. Other than that 90% sound, 80% of the aura, when he approached her, the faint fragrance of her body was still fresh in his memory.


    However, she always felt that something was missing, something was missing. Her reaction to him was nothing special.


    This confused him.


    Sometimes, she even had the urge to directly ask, "Are you the girl from the lotus flower pond from five years ago?"


    However, he was afraid of the negative answer.


    Five years later, he had been searching for her for a whole five years, but there was no news of her. He had been searching for a whole five years, but there was no news of her, and he had no news of her.


    Could it be you? Wen QianXun.


    Qian Xun''s dictation received praises and applause from the audience.


    Xu Yun gave her a thumbs up.


    Ma Yanyu coldly snorted. Her eyes clearly stated that she was taking advantage of an opportunistic situation.


    Qian Xun didn''t think much of it. He didn''t like people, so no matter how well he did, he still didn''t like them.


    Looking around the whole meeting room, only Ji Junyang had an empty seat beside him. Facing this man''s serious gaze and applause, she felt rather uneasy.


    "Director Ji, finished." Qian Xun reminded him. He couldn''t just let her stand there stupidly.


    Ji Junyang withdrew his train of thoughts and lightly nodded his head, indicating for her to sit down without any criticism or praise. He then swept his eyes over the crowd, "I would like to hear your opinions."


    The heads of each department wanted to leave a good impression in front of the new boss as they all spoke.


    However, Qian Xun felt as if he had just fished himself out of a pond as cold sweat soaked his underwear. Just a moment ago, when she was still highly focused, the lecture seemed to have hollowed out her mind.


    As soon as the meeting ended, Ji Junyang called her into his office and said in a cold voice, "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on in his mind, was this what they meant by settling debts after the fall? He had been holding back in the meeting room just now so that he could viciously reprimand her at this moment. He had taken care of her face, and at the same time, he had established his prestige in front of her.


    The boss'' thoughts were the hardest to guess.


    "I''m sorry, Director Ji, I was unable to complete the task within the time limit that you set." She lowered her head in obedience and did not intend to report his grievances in front of him.


    The boss only cared about the results, not the process. Not only did he not clarify himself, he even made people feel disgusted with him.


    Thousand Sunsets didn''t want to take this risk yet.

 C25

    Ji Junyang looked at her coldly, "Assistant Wen, you were able to narrate 10 years'' worth of data confidently and smoothly during the meeting, and even analyzed it to the point. Do you think I would believe that you didn''t complete the preparation for the meeting?"


    Qian Xun was stunned. This man was quite smart. She felt that his black eyes seemed to pierce through her body with a sharp light. She could only force a smile. She wanted to call him the wise boss, but she pretended to be a lady.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Qian Xun thought about it for a moment. Since he had already said so, she might as well honestly answer him, "My computer has been cleared by someone. The printed information went into the shredder, but I don''t know who did it."


    After a night of hard work, she had completely lost all hope. Although she had her suspicions, she didn''t have the evidence in hand, so it wasn''t good for her to call him by name.


    "You''ve offended someone?" Ji Junyang asked.


    Qian Xun laughed. "I''ve offended a lot of people."


    The culprit was far off in the horizon and was right in front of her eyes. She probably didn''t know her own limits yet, so she didn''t mind reminding her.


    "You don''t look like a troublemaker." Ji Junyang spoke with confidence.


    "But this position is different. I''m just a thorn in my side."


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrow, "Then you mean, blame me?"


    "I don''t dare." Qian Xun said solemnly.


    He was now her parents, and for the sake of money, she seemed to have no reason to give up.


    Ji Junyang waved his hand, "I will investigate this matter. Go out and work first."


    Of course, Qian Xun was pleased. However, the moment he turned around, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost lost his balance.


    If Ji Junyang hadn''t helped her up, she would have already fallen to the ground.


    A familiar, yet strange, smell of a man caressed her arm. "Are you okay?"


    Qian Xun was startled as he quickly opened up a distance. He was too close to her, so she said, "Thank you, but I''m fine."


    I have something to thank you for, but I didn''t say it.


    "You don''t look too good." Ji Junyang looked at her face and frowned slightly.


    Qian Xun smiled faintly. "Maybe it''s the fate of last night''s all-nighter."


    Ji Junyang thought for a moment, "You don''t have to work in the afternoon. Go back and rest."


    "Isn''t that a little too much?" Qian Xun thought, isn''t it too easy to talk to such a boss? Furthermore, she has a lot of work to take over, so she didn''t dare to slack off.


    Qian Xun lowered his head and stuck out his tongue. She seemed to have said that before. Had he really heard it? He''s pretty stingy.


    Just like that, she was chased back. Ji Junyang turned around and called Lin Feng in.


    "CEO." Lin Feng had been her trusted aide for five years. She was steady and steady, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Ji Junyang slightly nodded, "Go check out who touched Assistant Wen''s computer. Also, install a few monitors on this floor to prevent Assistant Wen from finding out."


    "The president seems a little special to Miss Wen." Lin Feng probed.


    Ji Junyang leaned back in his chair and didn''t say anything for a long time. He slightly frowned, as if he was unhappy.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng could not figure out what her boss was thinking. She lowered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry, CEO. I''ve overstepped my boundaries."


    Ji Junyang didn''t seem to blame his as he slowly said, "He might be the one I''m looking for."


    Most of his personal matters were left to Lin Feng to settle. In her dreams, other than himself, Lin Feng was probably the one who knew the most about the little girl.


    Hearing her boss''s words, Lin Feng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised, "Miss Wen?"


    Ji Junyang didn''t reply, but instead reminded him, "Other than you, don''t let anyone else know about this, especially Madam and Yannan."


    "Understood." Lin Feng received the order and swiftly turned around, preparing to leave.


    Ji Jun then called out to him, "Also, go and check on Assistant Wen at Jiangcheng University."


    "Yes." Lin Feng thought, "This time, the boss must be serious."


    When she returned home, she slept until dinner. Father and Mother took pity on her for her hard work, so when An An returned from kindergarten, she didn''t let her granddaughter disturb her.


    An''an was also very well-behaved. When she returned, she would play checkers with her grandfather. Her grandfather was quite nimble, and he wasn''t allowed to let her go. His little personality was quite competitive.


    He was the one who woke up, and when he woke up, his mouth was parched. When he walked into the living room, he saw such a warm scene.


    Hai Yu helped Mother Wen cook in the kitchen. When she came out with the dishes, her eyes lit up when she saw her. "Qian Xun, it''s about time you woke up. It''s time to start eating."


    An An left her grandfather and rushed over, "Lazy mother, the sky is already dark, the moon is already climbing up the buttocks, you just got up."


    Qian Xun bent down and picked up his daughter. He pinched her nose as he said, "Little butt, are you very diligent?"


    An An shook her head and snapped her fingers, "Today''s kindergarten teacher rewarded me with a small red flower. I have nine flowers now, Mummy."


    Once his daughter called him Mommy in a spoiled manner, Qian Xun would know that there was something in this little brat''s head that he needed help with. The little devil was reminding her of her promise to go to the bottom of the sea.


    "I know, my dolphin princess." Qian Xun carried his daughter to the high chair in front of the dining table and poured a cup of water. When he returned, the family was waiting for her to start eating.


    After the meal, Hai Yu rushed to wash the dishes, and Qian Xun followed her into the kitchen.


    Hai Yu slightly bowed and said in a charming voice, "Thank you for your praise."


    Qian Xun cut him off, rolled his eyes, and picked out some fruits to wash.


    "Oh yeah, I''ve decided to work at Ivy''s bar."


    "Huh? Actually, you don''t have to be so anxious. " Although there was no life of wealth or wealth here, it was not too burdensome to have food and shelter and eat alone.


    "I can''t be a worm in the Geng family for a few years, coming here to be a slob, can I? "What''s more, I can''t be looked down upon by the Geng family, don''t think that I can''t live without them."


    Qian Xun nodded. "For you to think like this is the best. The past life is the price of youth. It is a lesson to you."


    Hai Yu looked down and sighed, "But the price is too high."


    "Thus, in the future, when I look for a man, I will keep my eyes wide open and be forever blacklisted." What would a man who couldn''t even guarantee his most basic loyalty do?


    Hai Yu nudged her with her elbow, looked out of the kitchen and lowered her voice, "Hey, An An is already four years old. Didn''t she ask you who her father is?"


    Qian Xun fell silent. It wasn''t that he hadn''t asked, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    That day, she said solemnly to her daughter after a hundred times in her head, "For some compelling reason, Mommy had to leave Daddy, and Daddy didn''t know about An''s existence when she left. If Daddy knew, he''d love to be safe. "


    "Will it?" An''an tilted her head. The four-year-old little girl obviously didn''t fully understand these words, but that saying ''Daddy loves An An'' comforted her young heart.


    "Of course." Qian Xun replied with certainty.


    "Then will Father come to look for Qian Xun and An?"


    "Yes, it''s just that when Mommy left, she forgot to tell Daddy where she would take Ann, so it would take more time for Daddy to find us."


    "En, it''s not easy to obtain, but Daddy understands how to treasure it." Anthea came to comfort her like a grown-up.


    Who said that a child from a single parent family would have a character defect? An''an was actually quite sensible.


    In the past when she had a cold or a fever, this was how she treated it. She didn''t care about some minor ailments and let it heal itself.


    However, this time, it was a little severe. Most likely, he had been sleeping in the staff lounge when the cold entered his body. After an entire morning, he felt a little lightheaded, and he couldn''t bring himself to do so. He randomly ate two mouthfuls in the afternoon and then laid down on his desk, wanting to rest for a while so that he could continue his work in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, he fell asleep in a daze.


    Only when she heard the sound of fingers tapping on the table did she raise her head. When she saw who it was, she hurriedly stood up, "Director Ji."


    "Come to my office." Ji Junyang expressionlessly said.


    Qian Xun glanced at the time. He was speechless. Once he lied down, he would be at work until around 3 o''clock. The afternoon shift was already over. Then she saw that none of the female colleagues who were busy with their work had come to wake her up. As expected, she couldn''t wait for her to make a mistake.


    It was all because of this enchanter and the halo behind him. Qian Xun silently cursed in his heart, but he had no choice but to force himself to follow him into the office. Behind him, he snickered.


    Ji Junyang didn''t mention a single word about her napping at work. He took off his coat and casually put it on a chair. His movements were truly smooth and unrestrained.


    In the rich people''s winter, they didn''t wear much, because wherever they went, they would be surrounded by heat.


    "The marketing department is missing a manager. I think the company has moved up. You''ve been there for almost four years. Do you have anyone suitable to recommend you?"


    Qian Xun thought for a moment, "Xu Yun and Huang Xiaoming are both good. Whether it''s the results or the minute details, Huang Xiaoming is good at controlling the overall situation. Basically, the two of them worked together, and they haven''t failed before. They also stayed in the company for a long time."


    "I only want one spot."


    "I''m sorry, this is a problem for me." Thousand Creations said honestly.


    "Alright, I understand." Ji Junyang waved his hand, indicating that she should leave. But when she reached the door, he added, "You can make me a cup of coffee without adding sugar."


    The moment Qian Xun walked out, those people looked at him with schadenfreude. Unfortunately, to their disappointment, they only saw a nonchalant expression.


    A jealous woman was indeed a terrifying creature.


    If they were told that she and their admiring CEO had given birth to a four-year-old child, how many pairs of glasses would fall off?


    But right now, she didn''t have any plans to let Ji Junyang know.


    Qian Xun walked into the tea room with a cup in his hand. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to be there as well. He nodded and greeted with a smile. Then, he walked over to the water dispenser and waited for the water to boil.


    "Assistant Wen, have we met somewhere before?" Lin Feng asked as he stood behind her with a teacup in her hand.

 C26

    Qian Xun turned around and carefully examined his face. It was pleasant looking, refined, and naturally curly black hair. His memory couldn''t find a trace of this person and he shook his head. "I''m really sorry. I don''t seem to have an impression of him."


    Sometimes, she was not good at using this opportunity to push the boat forward and build a relationship.


    "Then are you a graduate from Jiangcheng University?" Lin Feng asked again.


    Qian Xun nodded. "Yes. It''s been more than five years since I graduated."


    Lin Feng laughed, "Then that''s it. I also came from there. We are alumni, and I am still your senior. I am two years older than you, so we might have brushed shoulders before."


    "Is that so? "What a coincidence. It''s my pleasure to meet you, Senior Lin." Qian Xun extended his hand to shake his.


    Needless to say, this was an exciting and unexpected piece of news.


    "You''re from Luo City?" Lin Feng asked again.


    "Born here." Qian Xun smiled.


    Lin Feng also smiled warmly. "Then it seems that if I have the time, I can look for you to be my tour guide in Luo City."


    "No problem." Qian Xun replied straightforwardly. That little girl Xu Yun had taken a fancy to this man. When the time came, he would call her out and give her a chance to get along with him. Then, she would find a chance to slip away.


    Qian Xun felt that he had the potential to be the Red Butterfly.


    After chatting for a bit longer, the water started boiling. Qian Xun brewed some coffee and brought it to Ji Junyang''s table.


    Ji Junyang looked very serious when he was working. He read all the reports from the company over ten years ago carefully. Under the reflection of the light, her perfect side gave her an unreal feeling.


    Was this man really him? Had it really appeared right in front of her? She was afraid that, like the foam on the sea, the sunlight would disappear without a trace.


    When he returned to his desk, the little strength he had been holding up loosened and he felt dizzy. This time, he was afraid that a severe cold had really come.


    Not long after, Ji Junyang left the office. As he put on his clothes, he strode out in large strides, stunning the group of perverted women in the office.


    Qian Xun had to admit that every move of this man had a fatal attraction to women. Even she herself, when not as hazy as a young girl, could still feel her heart beating faster.


    A few minutes later, the phone on the table rang. She had just picked it up when his voice called out, "Come down. I''ll be waiting for you in the underground parking lot."


    Qian Xun was startled. Why was he waiting for her? Even though he was perplexed, he didn''t dare to slight the other party. Who was he? He was just an ordinary parent.


    She quickly cleaned up the table and turned off the computer. Having learned from her mistake, she set up a rather complicated password for the computer. Reality told her that she shouldn''t have any intentions of harming others, but she had to be wary of them.


    Ji Junyang put his hands on the steering wheel and looked in the direction she came from with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    He wanted to observe her better in the dark, not so much to prevent the slightest movement. She was like a magnet, her stunning appearance that night attracting all his attention.


    He had watched her on the monitor all day, unable to hide the color from her face, watching her pinch her nose with a tissue, losing a trash basket, getting worse in the afternoon, unable to bear it any longer.


    Stupid woman, she''s so sick yet she doesn''t know to ask for leave.


    In the dim light, there was a car with lights on in front of them. She walked over and asked through the open window, "Director Ji, what can I do for you?"


    "Get in." Ji Junyang coldly threw a word at her.


    Qian Xun was confused. He was about to ask where they were going when Ji Junyang lost his patience. He got out of the car, opened the back door, and pulled her into it.


    Qian Xun felt a wave of dizziness. What kind of rage was this? Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he shut his mouth and let the car speed along the road.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Qian Xun was slightly surprised. "Director Ji, where are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. You''re the one who''s not feeling well."


    "I''m fine, just a little cold. I''ll be fine soon." He had never thought that he would be so meticulous that it would make him feel uncomfortable instead.


    Ji Junyang couldn''t be bothered to waste his breath on her, he just grabbed her and asked the doctor to give her a shot.


    The IV drip bottle hung in front of the bed, and under the pressure of his powerful aura, Qian Xun was half-lying down. The IV drip bottle was hanging in front of the bed, and under the pressure of his strong aura, Qian Xun half-lying down.


    She heard him calling the name of the person on the other end of the line, intimately. "Yannan."


    Xiao Yannan.


    This was a name she would never forget in her life, and it was also her nightmare.


    "Alright, I understand ¡­" I''ll finish my work here as soon as I can and get back... Don''t worry... Pay more attention to your body... "Bye." His voice was very soft, but it was very clear. His iceberg face seemed to have a soft sheen to it. A faint smile leaked out from his lips, then it slowly warmed up his face.


    Qian Xun only needed to glance at it from the corner of his eyes to feel his chest contract inexplicably, as if needles were stabbing into it. Was he going to leave soon?


    Sure enough, they were like the legend said they had been in love for many years. As for her, she was the one who was superfluous.


    Therefore, Ji Junyang, pretending not to know you and not telling you about An Xin''s existence, should be the best choice.


    Ji Junyang hung up the phone and sat down on a chair beside the sickbed. His legs were crossed over each other and he had an indescribably lazy expression on his face.


    "I heard that you graduated from Jiangcheng University?"


    Qian Xun''s eyelids jumped, but seeing how absent-minded he was, he couldn''t help but mock himself in his heart. Perhaps, he had already forgotten his promise from back then.


    After all, a promise couldn''t be eaten, and people''s hearts would change when the time came.


    "Is that a problem?" Qian Xun asked.


    "No problem, but did you not think of staying in River City?" It is, after all, an internationally large city with many opportunities and greater development. "


    Qian Xun smiled. "The city is big, but it also means a lot of competition. There''s a lot of pressure, so I''m not afraid of you making fun of me. I''ve been looking for a job there for half a year, but I haven''t found anything, so I just came back dejectedly."


    Ji Junyang silently looked at her. His black eyes were as deep as canyons and as dark and unfathomable.


    She was lying.


    Five years ago, because of her excellent grades and ability, she had three chances, one to escort her graduate students, one to invite her by Wanda, and one for her internship, the Boya Company, which had given her a chance to get it right, according to the information Lin Feng had given him.


    Wanda and Bo Ya were both well-renowned in the industry. However, she had somehow given up on these three paths and left River City. No one knew the reason why.


    Wen QianXun, why are you lying? What exactly are you hiding?


    Although she had his daughter, he had his fiancee, and the distance between them was already more than a little.


    There were some risks that she had to take when she was young and still didn''t understand. Even if she wanted to try it out, right now, she had to worry too much.


    Three bottles of water hung in the air. Other than her body being still weak and weak, it seemed that her fever had subsided quite a bit. The doctor gave her a few more pills for her to take orally to reinforce her body.


    However, if it was a peaceful time, Thousand Prajna would not give her the cold shoulder. Although the results were quick, the more times she did so, the more it would destroy the immune system in her child''s body. However, she was an adult, so it didn''t matter.


    After walking out of the hospital, Qian Xun thanked Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang''s face was smelly, as if he was not in a good mood, and he asked, "Where do you live?"


    Actually, he already knew where she was. He even saw an ambiguous scene, so he intentionally asked her about it. Her lie made him want to hear her answer, so would he avoid it.


    However, in Thousand Sunsets'' eyes, how could he let the big boss accompany her to the hospital and even send her home?


    The two people who had originally been separated, even if they had the most intimate and familiar relationships in the past, would still distance themselves with the passage of time.


    "About that, there''s no need. It has already taken up too much of your time. I can just take the bus back." Besides, he wasn''t familiar with the road, right? He had even driven this hospital over by car.


    Ji Junyang lightly said, "Do you want to get in the car yourself or should I invite you in?"


    No matter which choice he gave her, there would only be one result.


    His domineering character really hadn''t changed at all.


    Qian Xun muttered, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t go."


    Luo City was not his River City.


    Furthermore, the district she lived in was not very famous. In this bustling city, the homes of ordinary people were not very well-known.


    Ji Junyang narrowed his eyes, "You can try. Let''s see if I can send you home without your guidance."


    "Then do you still want to use that map to navigate?" Wanting to provoke her? She would also be reactionary.


    "Sure." Ji Junyang was calm and confident.


    Qian Xun twitched his mouth as he got in the car. "Orange garden district. If you drive here, it''ll only take half an hour."


    Ji Junyang raised his wrist to look at his watch, "If I don''t send you home at this time, I''ll treat you to a meal. Instead, you''ll treat me to a meal."


    A black stomach man, one goal, could be classified into two categories.


    On the other hand, Qian Xun was thinking, if it was just the boss treating the employees properly, then perhaps the boss had already surpassed the boundaries, so what is he going to do?


    There was silence all the way. Only the music in the car was still playing. It was an old song from several years ago.


    Both of them had their own thoughts.


    Ji Junyang stared at her from the rearview mirror. His delicate face, stubborn eyes, and vague feelings constantly bothered him. She quietly looked out the window, his eyes unblinking.


    In the shopping mall, he could always accurately bet on his opponent''s thoughts, but he couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Wen QianXun, why are you making me more and more interested in you?


    Qian Xun didn''t expect that Ji Junyang would win this bet.


    He seemed to be quite pleased with himself, "I forgot to tell you, if I have enough time, I have a habit of driving around and getting familiar with the situation. The construction site opposite this district is the building that is being developed by the Ji clan."


    Qian Xun gritted his teeth in hatred. "You''re ruthless."

 C27

    "Don''t forget to treat me to a meal." Ji Junyang reminded her from behind.


    "Director Ji, rumor has it that you and your fianc¨¦e, Miss Xiao Yannan, are soon going to get married. If you were to accidentally have an affair with a female staff member, you might not be afraid of her being hurt, but I''m afraid that she would use a knife to chop me up."


    She stared at him with an unbridled smile. Although her heart was filled with pain, her expression was still that of indifference and even ridicule.


    So it was her who couldn''t let it go.


    Ji Junyang raised an eyebrow, "Since I helped you, shouldn''t you treat me to a meal to thank me?"


    The reason was actually so obvious and reasonable. However, who would come to thank someone like that? His skin was truly not as thick as an ordinary person''s.


    Why hadn''t she noticed it before?


    Just as he was about to speak, Hai Yu''s voice suddenly rang out, sounding somewhat playful, "Qian Xun, who is this handsome guy? Why didn''t he introduce us?"


    He was looking at Ji Junyang curiously, and quickly formed an impression in his heart. He had thought that Geng Jibin and Ivy were handsome enough, but who would have thought that there were even more good-looking men in the world. Even if they stood there without moving, it was still a bright scenery, and it would be hard to not attract attention. Besides, Maserati was driving a car.


    When Qian Xun''s eyes fell on An An, who was being held by Hai Yu, he couldn''t help but think that things weren''t good.


    An''an didn''t care for strangers. Walking up to Ji Junyang, she raised her head and said, "Uncle, you''re so good-looking."


    Even the child was bewitched by this devilish face.


    Although his daughter was biased towards him, Qian Xun was still afraid that he would see through it. His hands were covered in sweat, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Peace ¡­" He''s the father of your thoughts, but forgive Mommy, and I can''t tell you yet.


    Anthea turned her head and tugged at the hem of her clothes. "Qian Xun, is this your friend?"


    Hai Yu also looked over with an inquiring look.


    Qian Xun suppressed his anxiety as he forced himself to calm down. "Eating with clothes and parents."


    Ji Junyang slightly frowned. How old was this young boy to call a lord by his first name? This was the first time he had heard of this. Whose child was this? Her?


    If one looked closely, the little girl''s face looked somewhat similar to hers. Just as she was about to confirm, the little guy turned his head towards the woman at the side and said, "Mama Hai Yu, what do you mean by ''dressed like parents'' and ''official''?"


    "It''s the boss." Hai Yu quietly raised her eyebrows at Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun pretended not to see him. At this moment, all of his nervousness relaxed slightly, allowing him to misunderstand.


    Ji Junyang''s heart inexplicably sank down. The child wasn''t hers. He didn''t want to see her laughing in the arms of another man, didn''t want to see her family enjoying themselves.


    He couldn''t help thinking that she was that little girl, but was it really her?


    The little child walked in front of him again and carelessly hooked his finger twice. "Uncle, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Ji Junyang didn''t like children very much. He spoke loudly and endlessly, but this adorable face in front of him was obviously just an unfamiliar child that he had just met. His heart inexplicably softened as he squatted down, "What is it? Tell me."


    "In the future, can I stop Qian Xun from working overtime tonight? Grandfather said that anything that the boss can agree to will be fine." An''an said crisply.


    Ji Junyang lightly smiled, "Tell uncle your name. How old are you this year? Uncle will agree."


    "Me? I''m the little beauty An An. I''m four years old this year, and all the children and teachers in the kindergarten know me. They all praise me for my beauty, but I still think that you''re the most beautiful, Uncle."


    Hai Yu rolled her eyes, what a little ass-kissing girl, being able to coax an adult even after praising herself.


    Ji Junyang couldn''t help but smile. It was good to have a woman infatuated with him, but this was the first time a child praised him so nicely. They all say that children speak without fear, and their sweet words are much more useful to the ears than those sweet voices.


    "Tell uncle, why did you give Qian Xun ¡­"


    With this question, Qian Xun was so scared that his face paled. He quickly pulled at his daughter and said, "An An, you can''t pester your uncle like this. It''s rude."


    Ji Junyang raised his head and looked curiously at her face.


    At this moment, Qian Xun couldn''t wait for him to leave. He picked An An up and stuffed her into the arms of Hai Yu, then said, "Director Ji, thank you for today''s matter. I''ve already reached my house. If I have time, I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    "You said it, don''t go back on your word." Ji Junyang seemed to have thought of something.


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Ji Junyang suddenly leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Even if it''s you, you won''t be able to avoid it."


    Qian Xun took a step back and said with a forced smile, "Yes, you''re the boss. Of course, you have the final say."


    "Are you sick yet? If you don''t come to work tomorrow, I''ll allow you to take a leave of absence." Ji Junyang was generous once again.


    Qian Xun thought, if an employee could meet such a boss, it would be considered good luck. He just didn''t know how much longer he would be able to enjoy it.


    "Qian Xun, where are you uncomfortable?" Once Hai Yu heard this, she became anxious.


    "It''s nothing. I have a cold, and I''ve already injected myself with medicine." Qian Xun said.


    Hai Yu looked at her, then looked at Ji Junyang, before winking at him with a look of understanding.


    Qian Xun pretended not to see him.


    As soon as Ji Junyang left, Hai Yu''s energy of gossiping rose. He rubbed Qian Xun with all his strength and asked, "Who is it? The boss is personally sending you back. There''s something fishy, you have his eyes on you? Diamond King Ol ''Five? Was he chasing after you? "


    "What? Are you interested?" Qian Xun asked indifferently as he picked up his daughter and kissed her.


    "What do you mean interested? What I''m looking for is a suitable candidate for you."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. "He already has a fiancee, and he''s getting married tomorrow at the beginning of spring. You want me to be a mistress?"


    "What a pity." Hai Yu could not help but feel regret.


    The next morning, after waking up, Qian Xun felt refreshed.


    Mother Wen was afraid that she would be cold at night, so she added a quilt, turned on the air-conditioning, and plugged in an electric blanket, forcefully covering her body with sweat.


    After having a hearty bath, with breakfast already on the table, Hai Yu volunteered to be An Xin''s escort. Usually, she would hurriedly eat a few breakfasts, which would allow her to enjoy them leisurely. Then, she would stroll to the train station to wait for the train.


    On the bus, it was rare for one to have the mood to leisurely watch the winter morning scenery of the city. The thin sunlight shone on the tall buildings, reflecting the gentle light.


    However, this good mood, when the company met Ma Yanyu, also a few discounts.


    Ma Yanyu was used to targeting her. She would never let a small chance slip by to strike at her, even if it was just in terms of words.


    Qian Xun thought to himself, this kind of person, he thinks about how tiring it is to be alive while standing on top of others every day. Ma Yinyu was not tired. She looked tired.


    She tried to avoid the elevator on the side, but the woman was right there.


    "Don''t think that just because you have the flowery tongue you can soar to the heavens in one step."


    Qian Xun really wanted to support his forehead. Looking at her dressing, she wasn''t afraid of the cold weather invading her body. Indeed, she wanted to maintain a cool demeanor.


    On the other hand, she was dressed like a penguin, with a down jacket and scarf wrapped around her neck. No wonder Hai Yu wanted to criticize her and make her look like a big lady. And she, as an ordinary woman, just so happened to become the thorn in the eye of others.


    She laughed softly. "Assistant Ma, if you have the ability, you can delete my computer again and destroy my information again."


    "Which eye of yours saw me using your computer?" Ma Yanyu shouted. Her slightly dodging gaze betrayed her guilty conscience.


    "The people are doing it and the heavens are watching. You and I are well aware of this. It''s not like I will snitch on you in front of the boss. However, if there''s a next time, we will inevitably be caught." He paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, "I forgot to tell you one thing. Director Ji already has a fiancee, so you don''t have to pretend to be my rival in love."


    A sympathetic gaze fell on that distorted face. Qian Xun turned his body sideways and walked into the open door of the elevator.


    On the other hand, Ma Yanyu''s lips twitched, and she followed him in with twisted steps, "So what?" If I''m not married, I''m not a wife. I have plenty of opportunities. In this world, there is no such thing as'' unable to defeat the opponent ''. There is only the third young master who doesn''t work hard enough. "


    "Well, good luck." Other than this sentence, Qian Xun was completely speechless.


    Perhaps, some people were born with the ability to destroy the feelings of others. As for her, she was actually looking forward to it.


    Could it be that a dark corner was hidden deep in everyone''s heart?


    Qian Xun didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Yannan. In fact, he even held some hatred towards her. If Ma Yingyu was able to defeat that woman, then she would be happy to see it too.


    But would he be able to change his mind so quickly?


    When the elevator door opened, Ma Yanyu was already walking with her heels up to ten centimeters high. She stood up straight with the rumored chest that had been overdone in Korea and walked away confidently while twisting her waist.


    In the air, a strong perfume, called poison, is Dior''s classic, full of allure.


    Qian Xun sighed. He didn''t have the time to tell Ma Yinyu that the seemingly weak young miss was actually a vicious woman with a strong heart.


    Her father''s leg was due to that woman. Until now, his parents had only thought that it was an ordinary traffic accident, a car accident due to carelessness. It was just that it was a bit serious.


    He didn''t know how long Ji Junyang would stay in Luo City. Was the woman and the phone call here to investigate, or did she discover something?


    Why did it feel like this job was about to end soon?


    As soon as he sat down, He Fang ran over to her, clutching her stomach. "Can you do me a favor, Assistant Wen?" The president needs a cup of coffee, but my aunt is here and she has a bad stomachache and she wants to go to the bathroom.

 C28

    He Fang was a very honest person in this office. Even if someone else came to ask for her help, Qian Xun would not refuse. Colleagues get along, the workplace rules, always have to learn a few. Even the most detestable person would have to maintain a smiling face.


    Qian Xun walked into Ji Junyang''s office while carrying a cup of coffee. He was flipping through the documents on the table and when he saw Ji Yunshu enter, he asked, "Have you recovered completely?"


    Qian Xun leaned forward and placed his coffee cup on the table. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly blurted out boldly, "Alright, don''t tell me Director Ji wants to check it?"


    When she said it, even she was shocked.


    Ji Junyang quietly looked at her, but he felt a bit awkward. He felt that there was a deeper meaning in that gaze, and it was as calm as an ancient well. His deep eyes seemed to want to take her soul away, and he couldn''t help but embarrassedly say, "Director Ji, if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll head out first."


    He suddenly dropped the document in his hand, got up, and walked around the table, closing in on her. A shudder ran through Qian Xun, and he involuntarily took a step back.


    "Didn''t you say that you would let me inspect it?" Ji Junyang lifted her chin and spoke with a smile that was not a smile, carrying a bit of flirtatious ridicule.


    The delicate touch caused his fingertips to become abnormally sensitive.


    Qian Xun quickly placed both of his hands in front of his chest, not daring to look him in the eye. "I was joking, wasn''t I?"


    "But I don''t like to joke around. If I like to take it seriously, what should I do?" His breath was on her face.


    Qian Xun retreated until he could no longer retreat. Behind him was the wall.


    His hand went to her side and pressed against the wall, forming a tight ring around her. Inside was her current world.


    Qian Xun''s face turned red as his heartbeat quickened. "Don''t act recklessly. If you don''t let go, I''ll call you molester."


    He put his head on her shoulder and asked, "Is it Haifei who washed it?"


    "Huh?"


    For a long time, Qian Xun didn''t react.


    Ji Junyang closed his eyes and greedily leaned on her for a while before releasing her. He then lifted his finger and tapped on her forehead, "Smile and laugh, it''s even now."


    Then, returning to his indifferent, distant look, he returned to his seat.


    Qian Xun was so scared by Ji Hao that he started sweating. Ji Junyang, can you be a bit more stingy? This kind of thing can also be a joke. If someone suddenly barged in and saw them acting like this, wouldn''t she be the first to die?


    Although she was angry, she couldn''t do anything to him. She calmed herself down and said stiffly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    She was afraid of him? She had dared to stroke his hair on his neck. But now, she could only reply, "The boss always has some prestige in front of the employees. My job is still in your hands."


    Ji Junyang rubbed his chin and suddenly turned the display screen in front of him to face her, "Take a look at the company''s computer today."


    This topic had changed too quickly, to the point that Qian Xun''s reaction was slower by half a beat. The most important thing was that even though it was a question, he said it with a tone as if he was certain of it. Moreover, there was even a trace of flirtatiousness in his expression after teasing her.


    Besides, she brought He Fang coffee for him as soon as she arrived at the office. The computer hadn''t turned on yet, so how could she know?


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    Qian Xun walked a few steps forward, not daring to get too close. This was a dangerous man, and he kept his distance. She saw that the screen was covered in code that was being flipped around, like a dense mass of tadpoles swimming around.


    However, she was basically half a computer idiot and could operate some basic software. If it was a deeper level, asking her would be the same as asking a wall.


    "I''m going to look for the Internet Cafe manager."


    But even so, it was useless to call the employee over. After switching on the company''s computer, the employee was unable to come up with an answer even after a long time. It would cause them to fall apart.


    In the end, the employee couldn''t help but carefully examine Ji Junyang''s face. "Director Ji, the company''s computer was invaded by a large area of the virus. The origin of this virus is unknown, we ¡­"


    "If you don''t know what to do, ask someone to do it. Assistant Wen, you are in charge of overseeing this matter. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer this morning." Ji Junyang calmly replied.


    "Me?" Qian Xun pointed at himself. How could his big boss feel the pain in his back when he was sitting and talking?


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrows, "Is there a problem?"


    "No ¡­." "No problem." Otherwise, how could she reply? He was the boss, and she was a small employee. No matter what, she could only accept his orders.


    However, where would she find an expert to crack it? Besides, isn''t this a matter for the Internet Cafe? Why did he have to pull her down?


    Qian Xun felt that Ji Junyang was deliberately making things difficult for her.


    But wasn''t he fine yesterday?


    Through the network manager''s connections, the so-called experts and experts that he had found in the city all changed their mood. Just as Thousand Creations was at a loss, his cellphone, which was buried in a pile of documents, suddenly rang.


    Qian Xun fished out his cell phone in a flurry of emotions. Without waiting to see who it was, he pressed the answer button. "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Busy work?" It was Ivy''s voice on the other end, and she sounded a little unsteady.


    When Qian Xun heard that it was him, his tense body scattered and he fell on his office chair. He rubbed his forehead and said, "Hey, don''t mention it. My head has grown quite a few times. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. I just want to see if you''re free tonight. If you have anything, come and have a drink at Waittingbar."


    "We''ll see when the time comes. I''m pretty busy right now, and I don''t know when I''ll be able to finish my work. How about, another day?" Qian Xun looked at this flowery screen and could only say this. It would not be good to just leave the pigeons there.


    "After being promoted, my job has become so busy?" Ivy laughed.


    "The company''s computers were invaded by the virus and turned into a bunch of random code. Even now, we still can''t find a solution to this problem. It''s almost a mess. "Oh right, do you know any computer experts? If there''s a suitable one, hurry up and recommend one to me. The price is definitely good." Qian Xun felt as though he was in a panic.


    At this moment, Ma Yanyu walked over with a look of schadenfreude on her face. "Assistant Wen, if you are unable to handle this matter, I have a plan for you."


    "What method?" Qian Xun was at a loss as he asked. He then thought about it, what good idea could this woman have? If she didn''t add insult to injury, that would already be considered pretty good. What good will she have?


    "Looking for Big Boss Black." Ma Yanyu said in an enigmatic manner.


    "Who''s Big Boss Black?" "Are you a commoner?" Qian Xun asked with a look of ignorance on his face.


    Ma Xianyu giggled happily. It was a rare moment to show off and look at her with disdain. "You don''t even know who Big Boss Black is. Your knowledge is really shallow."


    "Big Boss Black is the head of the Dark Alliance. On the surface, they have a forum and all their business dealings are registered through the forum, so they can contact the administrator. However, the registration process is very strict, and Big Boss Black appears and disappears out of thin air. I heard that even management members rarely see his true face. Assistant Wen, take a look, should we try to find their people? "


    Thousand Creations seemed to be deep in thought. "In other words, this person is actually the head of a hacker, right?"


    The employee nodded his head.


    Qian Xun shook his head. "Since this won''t work, I should think of another way. Hackers are people that should be avoided if they don''t have to."


    The webmaster thought it was reasonable to use hackers to solve the problem. Although the solution was good, what if the company''s confidential documents were leaked?


    Ma Yanyu cried out in disappointment, "Assistant Wen, how many people have you looked for? Aren''t all of them helpless?" Who else are you not looking for? "


    Qian Xun''s finger knocked on his head as he said seriously, "Can you contact them, Assistant Ma? Or do you have someone you know who can take a shortcut to? "


    With a single word, he flicked the woman back. Remembering that there were still friends on the phone, he hurriedly said, "Um, Ivy ¡­"


    Ivy interrupted her, "I''ll be right over."


    "What are you doing here?" I don''t have time for you. " Thousand Creations said half-jokingly.


    "Have you forgotten? I have a hobby, it''s just playing with the computer. Maybe I can help you. Wait for half an hour, I''ll come over to take a look."


    As he spoke, he hung up and the receiver buzzed for a moment before calming down.


    Qian Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She knew that Ivy was very helpful, but she didn''t ask about the situation. This was no ordinary computer problem. She had to finish speaking.


    Sigh, so be it.


    Evie arrived in less than ten minutes.


    "You didn''t run the red light again, did you?" Qian Xun smiled as he looked at her fair face, which had a tinge of red in it.


    Ivy smiled shyly, but she couldn''t hide the pride on her face. "I just dumped two traffic policemen."


    A casual tone.


    "There are still electronic eyes. Be careful not to revoke your driver''s license." Qian Xun was still a little worried. Although he knew that Ye Zichen''s car skills were amazing, it was a matter that concerned his life. "It''s still better to be careful when driving in the future. Don''t be so crazy. If something happens to you on the road, won''t you feel guilty and kill me?"


    "Don''t worry. For you, I won''t give my life to Yama." Ivy''s reserved gaze paused on her face, then flashed away. She walked over to her desk and turned on the computer.


    "This, seems to be quite troublesome. Is that alright?"


    Ivy gave her a few glances and gave her an OK gesture, full of confidence.


    Ma Yingyu did not forget to ridicule him, "Don''t find someone that looks down on you."


    Qian Xun was about to retort back, but Ivy simply smiled and pulled her back, "You can''t lose your face, can you?"


    However, Ji Junyang didn''t know that this action had become their hands holding together.

 C29

    Qian Xun couldn''t understand the entire screen, so he didn''t dare to disturb Ai Wei as he watched him enter into a meditative state. He didn''t pay any more attention to Ma Yanyu''s sarcastic remarks. In any case, that woman was just like that. She didn''t like Ning Xuemo at all and always wanted to stir up some trouble for her. She was already used to it.


    She poured Ivy a cup of hot tea. Although Ivy had a bar, he actually liked to drink tea and knew a bit about tea. She had seen a whole set of tea for a workman at his place. It was called exquisite, and it probably cost a lot of money.


    It was unknown when Xu Yun had arrived, but she suddenly patted Qian Xun''s shoulder, lowering her voice as she asked, "Hey, look at you two being so close. It can''t be your boyfriend, right? I just got down here and I heard that you found a top-notch handsome guy to help you."


    Qian Xun elbowed her back, "Stop gossiping. It''s just a good friend."


    "Even if she isn''t a boyfriend, she must be a confidante. She really looks like the shota from the TV. She''s also stylish. You can think about it." Xu Yun''s gaze glued to Ivy, becoming more and more ambiguous.


    "Stop being poor, what business do you have here?" Qian Xun could only change the topic. If not, then this woman would never end up being so noisy, which was really unbearable.


    "Aiya, I almost forgot. The Boss is calling for me, so I have to rush over to report back. Could there be some bad luck? Please don''t blame me. Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you." Xu Yun clasped her hands and entered Ji Junyang''s office.


    Qian Xun smiled. This woman was always so dishonest in private.


    She moved to the side and arranged the tasks she had to do in a first, then a second order. She had to get familiar with the responsibilities of this assistant as soon as possible, but she did not know how long she could stay in this position.


    He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Ji Junyang''s office. It was still closed, and the topic of conversation was most likely the one he had talked to Xu Yun about. That was because Ji Junyang had called Huang Xiaoming in to chat for more than an hour.


    "Are you used to changing jobs?" Ivy suddenly leaned over.


    Qian Xun was startled, but quickly recovered. He smiled and said, "Not bad."


    "The computer is ready. When can you get off work? I''ll wait for you. " Ivy was still as reserved as ever. She even spoke softly, afraid that she would disturb the environment in which she worked.


    Qian Xun was startled, but before he could react, Ma Yanyu had already made a fuss and opened her bright red mouth wide, "You''re done?"


    How could this be possible?


    Ivy nodded her head. She did not lower her face because of the insults Ma Yingyu had given her. "Beautiful lady, you can try using your laptop."


    Hearing the sound of a beautiful lady calling out to him, Ma Yanyu''s face suddenly turned red. She had never thought that Qian Xun would be able to make such an capable friend. It seemed that their relationship wasn''t bad.


    Looking at him from another perspective, this man seemed to have quite the background. His clothes seemed to be a bit casual, but in reality, one piece was the real deal of a famous brand. Who exactly was it that could solve the problem that had plagued the entire network technology department?


    Qian Xun embraced him excitedly and incredulously. "Ivy, you''re just hiding your strength. You''re too shocking."


    The problem that so many technicians couldn''t solve was easily solved by him.


    In fact, Qian Xun didn''t know Ivy''s background very well. If he didn''t get to the bottom of it, he would be considered a wine maniac in the park, the owner of a bar, and occasionally a guitarist in a bar band. There is a expensive high-rise apartment, so far single.


    Although she knew that he was from an extraordinary background, she had never asked him about it. After five years of friendship, all they knew was that he was both affectionate and righteous. With these, it would be enough.


    Just as the two of them were embracing, the door to Ji Junyang''s office opened. Behind Xu Yun, Ji Junyang''s face became so cold that the temperature in the room dropped below 0 degrees Celsius.


    Qian Xun felt as if his gaze was made of ice, and the smile on his lips seemed to be on the verge of freezing. He couldn''t help but remove his hands from Ivy''s arms. Embarrassed, he replied, "Director Ji."


    Ivy indifferently looked over. There was a trace of haze in her eyes that others couldn''t detect.


    "Your friend?" Ji Junyang stiffly asked.


    "Yes, this is Ivy. I''ve invited a friend to repair the computer." "Ivy, this is our boss, Director Ji." Thousand Creations gave a simple introduction. For some reason, she saw a spot of fire at the intersection of the two men''s line of sight. In an instant, it disappeared, just like her imagination.


    It was her. Too much concern?


    Thousand Xun felt that Ivy was a little strange, but he couldn''t pinpoint the exact reason.


    "You can just directly take the reward to the financial department." Ji Junyang calmly said, but he suddenly gave Qian Xun a feeling of superiority.


    Ivy chuckled. "No need. If Teacher Ji wishes to thank me, please approve Thousand Xun to get off work one hour earlier."


    It was already four-thirty and it was early for work in the winter.


    Qian Xun was startled. He felt Ji Junyang''s face become colder and colder. However, there was a smile on his face. He said in an emotionless voice, "No problem. Assistant Wen should remember to come to work on time tomorrow."


    Ivy had helped her so much that Qian Xun naturally had to express his gratitude. As soon as he left the company building, he threw his bag on his back. "I''ll treat you to a meal tonight, do you want to express your gratitude?"


    Ivy looked annoyed. "Is there a need to be so polite between us?"


    "There''s no need to be polite, but we still have to eat dinner. Or, are you also fashionable and want to lose weight?" Qian Xun looked at him up and down with a critical eye. He was 1.8 meters tall, neither fat nor thin. If he stood on the T-shaped stage, he would be a shining model.


    Ivy laughed: "Hey, I can''t outtalk you with that mouth of yours. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you today?"


    "It''s alright, you''ve helped the company so much, I''ll find Finance and reimburse it as my hospitality." Thousand Sunsets spoke seriously.


    "You''re typically using a bulletin."


    "Then let''s be honest." After speaking, Qian Xun laughed as well.


    In order to find a place to eat, Qian Xun and Ivy had a disagreement. Both of them wanted to take care of the other''s preferences.


    When Ji Junyang walked out, he saw the winter sun jump on her face like a welcoming spring breeze. It was so warm and free, and in the busy streets, he didn''t even flinch from the laughter.


    The intimacy between them burned his eyes, and gradually the haze spread over his face.


    Wen Qianlou, if you were a girl, wouldn''t you have long forgotten your promise from that day? Or would you be making up a game to tease me because you were blind and easily fooled by me?


    But Wen QianXun, are you really? Why are you looking at me with such a strange expression? And why, only you gave me that strong sense of approximation, unable to stop.


    "I want all the information on that man." Ji Junyang had always believed in his own intuition. Ivy, this man, made him feel a sense of hostility.


    "Yes." Lin Feng looked worriedly at the boss, moving her lips but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Qian Xun lost to Ivy. After circling around in the wind for a while, he brought Ivy to an old hotpot restaurant that had a history of over a hundred years. Business here was surprisingly good.


    They couldn''t find a parking space, so they had no choice but to drive the car hundreds of meters away. They stopped in front of a shopping mall and then walked back.


    The box had long been booked. Fortunately, there was a couple who were in a hurry to go to the movies, so they left the table. The table was near the window, so they could eat and watch the street outside.


    Qian Xun watched through the glass window as the couple dusted their hands and left. That unrestrained and unrestrained youth was very similar to her past. He couldn''t help but sigh and say, "It''s so good to be young. Talk about love and get angry."


    "Are you all right? "Pretending to be experienced." Ivy laughed.


    "Yes, she''s not old. She''s just the mother of a four year old child." She did not seem to want to go too far on this topic, so she invited the tutors.


    In the winter, he ordered a Sichuan spicy pot, which was scalding hot meat and fish slices with prawns and vegetables. It was truly refreshing to eat.


    "Qian Xun, when did your company change new owners?" Ivy asked casually as she ate.


    "It didn''t take long. Anyway, the boss had changed for no reason. It was as if he had descended from the sky and changed hands all of a sudden. Even now, I still don''t understand what happened." Qian Xun shrugged his shoulders and began to eat the food in front of her.


    Ivy laughed, "Eat slowly, no one is going to steal from you. Generally, girls would deliberately eat lightly to protect their skin and skin. However, you, on the other hand, are happy with nothing but pimples. "


    "Everyday thinking about this can''t be eaten, that can''t be touched, life has lost a lot of blessings, isn''t it boring? Why be so hard on yourself? " This was Qian Xun''s theory of food.


    Outside the window, Ji Junyang was sitting in a car, gazing at her through the two layers of glass. He was actually so bored that he followed her.


    Wen QianXun, you''ve broken too many rules for me.


    The hall was hot and crowded, and she was in it, having a pleasant conversation with the man.


    She didn''t seem to care too much about the eating environment. There were many people coming and going around her, and they didn''t disturb her mood. She ate a lot, just like a greedy little girl.


    Unlike the other women he knew, he had incredible control over his appetite in order to maintain his slim figure.


    That''s right, the little girl''s cooking skills were very good.


    On the other hand, Wen QianXun owed him a meal.


    The next day at work, Qian Xun didn''t see Ji Junyang for the entire morning. However, she was already used to this kind of situation where bosses came and went as they pleased.


    But there was a small loss.


    When she was about to go eat lunch, her phone suddenly rang. "Assistant Wen, take the blue folder on my table and deliver it to Ming Hu villa''s Number 17, Dong."


    "Now?" When was it hard to choose? But now was the time to choose.


    "Why, is there a problem? Disturbed your date? " Ji Junyang seemed displeased.


    "No, I''ll bring it right away." She remembered that he had said that she had to stay on guard twenty-four hours a day, so she might as well eat lunch later.


    There was no other way. To get someone''s salary, one had to work for them. She was the one who was hungry, and he wouldn''t feel any heartache anyway.


    The Ming Hu villa was quite far away from the company. If he took the bus there, he would have to make three trips to get there. The time he needed would probably make him angry.


    As for his work, he didn''t dare to delay any further. He directly hailed a taxi and urged the driver to hurry up. She thought that if worst came to worst, she could just get him to reimburse her for the cost of the car.


    Qian Xun had been stopped outside the entrance. The Rich District didn''t have any identification, so how could it be so easy to get in?

 C30

    She called Ji Junyang, "Director Ji, I''m here, but the security won''t let me into the district."


    "Lin Feng will come over to deal with it." Ji Junyang hung up the phone after saying that. In front of him was the information that Lin Feng had just given him about Ivy. It was a thin piece of paper.


    Ivy, male, from Jiangcheng, 25, owner of Waittingbar, family background unknown.


    Waitingbar, established five years ago.


    It was so simple, as if someone had deliberately erased the traces of this person''s past, making it impossible to pry. He only knew that five years ago, he had met Wen QianXun.


    Was this really such a coincidence?


    After waiting for a few minutes at the door, Lin Feng drove the car out. As she passed through the entrance, he exchanged a few words with the security guards and then got out of the car to walk beside her.


    "Assistant Wen, please keep this card. It is your pass to enter and leave this place from now on."


    "And the future?" Thousand Creations accepted it doubtfully.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Feng could not help but laugh, "This place, it is not a lagoon or a tiger''s cave, right?"


    Qian Xun laughed dryly, but was too embarrassed to say that she was unwilling.


    "Go on in, the director is waiting for you." Lin Feng gently urged her, but there was a hidden meaning in her eyes.


    The doorbell interrupted Ji Junyang''s train of thoughts. He picked up the nearby controller and pressed it.


    Qian Xun looked at the door as it slowly opened, but there was no one behind the door. He couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    "What are you still standing there for? Do you want me to invite you?" Ji Junyang''s cold voice came from inside.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. Why was this person always like this when he was speaking? She didn''t dare to ask him to come visit his. When Ji Junyang walked in, he had already kept the information.


    "Director Ji, these are the documents you need."


    She scanned the hall from the corner of her eye. The entire floor was made of marble. The space was very large, and there weren''t many furniture. Even though she could tell that each piece was of the highest quality, she couldn''t call it by its name.


    Black and white were the most primitive colors. They were vividly displayed here, just like the two worlds that he had once experienced.


    Ji Junyang took it, glanced at it, and lightly said, "The kitchen has already prepared dishes. Assistant Wen, please call me to the study room on the third floor after you''ve finished lunch."


    Qian Xun''s eyes widened as he looked at him, who had just gotten up, "I''m not your nanny."


    "Of course, Miss Wen, you are not my nanny, but you are my assistant. In addition to being on duty twenty-four hours a day, you are here and there, and you also take care of part of my personal life. Besides, doesn''t Assistant Wen still owe me a meal? I know that Assistant Wen is a bit short on cash recently, so I sent someone to buy the dishes first. "I think it''s the best of both worlds, Assistant Wen. What do you think?"


    Qian Xun silently cursed. "Of course you''re beautiful!" However, thinking about his flat purse, he couldn''t help but feel short of breath.


    When a person was under a roof, he had no choice but to lower his head. After all, he was now in charge of his own parents.


    Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Ji Junyang slightly raised his eyebrows, "Assistant Wen, don''t tell me you don''t know how to cook." After a pause, he continued, "But that''s true. There are a lot of women who can''t cook right now. They are afraid that the oil and smoke will burn their skin. "If Assistant Wen would not do so, it would not be a disgrace. I can give you a chance to try it out.


    "Who said I wouldn''t." Qian Xun snorted. Even though he knew that she had been tricked, she still hooked onto him. She grumpily asked, "Where is the kitchen?"


    "To the left, keep walking deeper in and then to the right. Make a soup of two meat dishes and one vegetable soup." Ji Junyang gave out directions and gave out orders.


    The kitchens of rich families were different. They were Chinese style on one hand and Western style on the other. There were also two big restaurants. The area added up was probably even bigger than her three bedrooms and two living rooms.


    To live alone in such a large house, he was not afraid of wasting it.


    There was everything in the fridge, including kitchen utensils and spices, and even a small print apron.


    Qian Xun rolled up his sleeves and swiftly started working.


    The soup was pork chop and winter melon soup; the fish was steamed with a bit of sago bean; the shredded meat was served with celery and a plate of Shanghai green.


    Although her cooking skills weren''t as good as the main chef''s in the restaurant, a few ordinary dishes were still not a problem for her. She had served his stomach and wondered if it had changed over the years.


    He placed everything on the table and went up to the third floor to call him. The door to the study was open, and as he approached he heard him talking on the telephone.


    "Alright, Yannan, be good. I''ll be back in a few days. Your health isn''t too good, don''t be too willful ¡­"


    Qian Xun''s heart twitched. He had to leave in the end and return to that woman''s side.


    This city couldn''t keep him.


    She backed away from the door and leaned against the wall, listening to his soft, almost pampered tone as he finished his phone call.


    He was very patient with that woman. Unlike when she first met him, he was grumpy and temperamental.


    Everyone must meet their nemesis in life. For that person, they can change all their bad habits just to make that person happy.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Junyang suddenly appeared at the door and looked at her with a slightly displeased expression. His tone was slightly tight as if she was spying on him.


    Qian Xun was slightly startled as he lightly replied, "It''s nothing. The food is ready. I''m going to tell you to go down and eat, but you''re on the phone. I don''t want to disturb you, so I''m waiting here."


    She looked away from him and quietly blinked her eyes. There was a moist glow on her eyelashes. She didn''t have the hobby of eavesdropping, she just happened to bump into him, which made her more clear-headed.


    Ji Junyang looked at her figure that was leaving first. He seemed to be deep in thought, and the look in his eyes became even more complex and unfathomable.


    He then went downstairs. He saw that Qian Xun had already taken off his apron and returned to its original place. "Director Ji, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to work first."


    "Your workplace is not just in the office. Besides, Assistant Wen invited me to a meal. I left first, could it be that she lacks a bit of sincerity? "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I was afraid An An would reveal the secret, I wouldn''t have agreed to treat you to a meal.


    But in that case, it was impossible for her to tell him. After scooping up the rice, he buried his face in the rice and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to resist asking if he still remembered the girl from the Lotus Pond.


    Ji Junyang frowned as he picked up a celery. "Assistant Wen ¡­"


    Qian Xun raised his head slightly. His expression was just like five years ago. When he smelled the fragrance of the celery, his depressed mood suddenly improved.


    She did it on purpose.


    She did not know why she did it, whether it was to tease him or to hide her knowledge of his preferences.


    "The food doesn''t match with Director Ji''s taste?" Qian Xun asked innocently.


    "Nothing, I just forgot to tell you. Celery and coriander, and broccoli, are not my favorite dishes." Ji Junyang threw the celery onto the table, with a faint frown concealing the disappointment in his heart.


    His little girl knew that he didn''t like to eat these things. Although she would teach him that good kids shouldn''t be picky with food, she would never let these things get onto the table. However, the woman before him had an ignorant expression. Could it be that his intuition was wrong?


    Yet when the taste of the dish fell into his mouth, it gave him a feeling that he hadn''t tasted it in a long time.


    "Director Ji, I''ve only seen a child picking his food, while an adult picking yours. You''re the first one, what''s wrong with celery? It''s not like it''s poison, it actually made you feel like you were on the battlefield. If I tell anyone, my glasses will fall off."


    "So what?" Ji Junyang didn''t think much of it, "Do you have anything that you don''t like?"


    Qian Xun shrugged. "For now, I haven''t found anything."


    The conversation between the two fell into silence, as if they could not find anything to talk about. They could only hear the sound of chewing.


    Thousand Sunsets felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. This kind of feeling made her depressed. Before, she could act as she pleased in front of him, but now, she had to be extremely cautious. She had to think carefully before speaking.


    This kind of feeling made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She was so stifled that the food in her mouth lost its original flavor.


    "I''m full. Take your time, I''ll wash the dishes later." She hastily put down her utensils, ignored his gaze, got up, and walked out of the restaurant.


    The television in the living room was turned on. She sat down on the sofa and switched channels. She did not find what she wanted to watch, so she became a little dispirited.


    Being with him was a dangerous thing, and she was afraid she wouldn''t be able to control her heart.


    When Ji Junyang came over, she hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going to wash the dishes."


    "No need, I''ve already washed it." Ji Junyang lightly said.


    Sure enough, she saw the residue of the water on his hands.


    "Then what job do you have? Please instruct me, Director Ji." Facing his oppressive aura, Qian Xun had the urge to flee.


    After getting to know him for a long time, he realized that this man was very different from what he remembered. He had become unfathomable, no longer writing his joy, anger, and sorrow on his face, but always looking calm and relaxed.


    She wasn''t sure what he was thinking, guessing was a dangerous thing for her, and she was afraid she would be caught up in it before she could guess what he was thinking.


    "It''s nothing, you just have to come with me." He said it lightly, as if this improvisation was the most common thing in the world for him.


    Qian Xun was taken aback. "Right now?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ji Junyang unhappily asked.


    "I don''t have any big questions. Can I ask where I am going? How many days do I need to go?"


    "San Ya, it''s possible that it''ll take three to five days, or even half a month."


    "Then you must let me go home and prepare some clothes."


    It was spring and summer in the whole year, and the climate was very different in San Ya compared to Luo City. If she were to wear it now, she would definitely die.


    If he was going on a business trip, he had to tell her that he was taking it easy, so she had to follow his lead. Qian Xun felt that Ji Junyang was trying to do something to her on purpose.


    "I still have something to take care of. You go to the second bedroom on the left side of the third floor and help me pack. When we get to the airport, we''ll pass your house."


    Ji Junyang threw down these words and went upstairs.


    He really thought of her as an old lady. Qian Xun stood behind him and punched him. He really wanted to punch her.

 C31

    Qian Xun first called home, told Wen Mu to help her pack up some spring and summer clothes, and then went to the room he specified.


    She always felt that the bedroom was a private place that no outsider could casually enter, but he was so confident about letting her touch his things. Had he always been used to it, letting his assistant take care of his daily needs?


    He opened the wardrobe. There weren''t many clothes inside, but they were all handmade. The cuffs of the shirt were inlaid with delicate golden buttons, and on the buttons, two letters could be faintly seen. YJ.


    Her expression darkened. It was the acronym for Yannan and Jun Yang. Qian Xun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was the only one who was a fool. He had been worried about him for the past five years, and he had long forgotten about her existence.


    She stuffed the clothes into the suitcase, and as she prepared to close the closet door, her eyelids twitched. On the right-hand hanger, a familiar shirt hung.


    The shirt, ironed and without a crease, looked shabby and unreadable in the finely made garments, and hung quietly in the corner, like Cinderella curled up in the corner at a court ball.


    Qian Xun''s fingers trembled slightly as he touched it.


    She had bought a plaid shirt for him at a discount sale back in the day. It was a birthday present for him, but she didn''t expect him to still keep it.


    "You seem particularly interested in that dress." Ji Junyang was like a ghost. It was unknown when he had appeared behind her without a sound, but he gave her a probing look.


    Qian Xun stiffened, but quickly regained his composure. He turned around with a slight smile on his face. "I was just a bit surprised when I saw a relatively ordinary shirt among a pile of expensive clothes. Director Ji seems to value this shirt a lot."


    "It was given to me by a very important person in my life." Ji Junyang calmly gazed at her, her face appearing as if there was a layer of fog that was difficult to discern. When she was facing him, his tone was so relaxed and natural, as if he really was not the person in question.


    But just now, when he clearly saw that she had been lost in thought for a long time, he had lightly apologized, "I''m sorry, I touched something you shouldn''t have."


    "None of your business." He put the clothes in the suitcase as if he was carrying it wherever he went.


    Qian Xun''s heart pounded.


    When he returned home, Mother Wen asked, "Everything is fine. Why did something go wrong all of a sudden?"


    "There''s nothing I can do. I just received the news about the company''s arrangements. Mom, I might have to go for a few days. Anyways, I''ll have to make you and Dad work hard these days."


    "Child, what are you talking about? We are An An''s grandparents, it is only right for us to put our hearts into it." When we get there, remember to call back safely. Don''t be too tired. "


    "Got it." Qian Xun hugged his mother. It was cold outside, so he didn''t allow her to see him downstairs. He carried his luggage out with him.


    Ji Junyang opened his briefcase and notebook as soon as he got on the plane. It seemed like he had a lot of work to do.


    There were only a few people in the first class cabin, some sitting in groups of twos and threes, some sleeping, some whispering.


    She was ignored by him as if she were just there to accompany him.


    The pretty stewardess came around in a couple of warm circles, and he asked for a cup of coffee. Her tone was cool, and she said she didn''t like to be disturbed. The flight attendant''s beautiful plan fell through as she left in disappointment, not daring to come up against him again.


    Thousand Creations was curled up in a large chair, watching this scene with a slightly amused expression. Then, he saw how busy he was, and how he would occasionally frown when flipping through the information.


    This devilish face bloomed wherever it went.


    The cup of coffee lay on the counter in front of him, untouched until it was cold.


    Qian Xun was bored to death. He picked up a magazine and flipped through it, but he couldn''t decipher a single word.


    Are all women have a little bit of vanity, know that she bought the shirt he carefully preserved, heart joy quietly spread, like many years of concern, have a place, like sugar melting in the heart.


    The plane seemed to have encountered a small airflow as it bounced a few times. A few pages of information fell onto the ground. Qian Xun helped him pick them up and passed them to him.


    Ji Junyang received it, lightly saying "thank you".


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "No need." He did not look up.


    "If you really want to be bored, then go to sleep. When you reach San Ya, you will be busy." Ji Junyang picked up his coffee cup and took a sip, the cold feeling made him frown.


    "I''ll get the flight attendant to change a cup for you."


    "Thank you!" He did not reject her offer, but there was an indescribable politeness to it.


    By the time she reached Sanya Airport, Lin Feng had already arrived on the first plane and was waiting for him at the exit.


    Ji Junyang nodded at him and got into the business car. Qian Xun followed him into the car and sat next to Ji Junyang.


    The car headed off in an unknown direction.


    Ji Junyang closed his eyes to rest as soon as he got on the carriage. His expression showed that he was very tired. Everyone knew that Ji Junyang had been enjoying the limelight for the past few years. Even though she was not by his side, he knew that he had put in an unimaginable amount of effort and effort, so much so that he had almost lost his life.


    The car stopped in front of the hotel.


    "Director Ji, we''ve arrived." Lin Feng turned her head and called out to Ji Junyang, but Ji Junyang did not respond. It seemed as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Thousand Creations used his fingers to tug at his sleeve.


    His hand slipped from his lap, pressing her fingers against the seat, and his closed eyes flew open.


    QianXun felt as if he had been electrocuted. He quickly pulled out his fingers and felt the scorching heat of his palms against her heart.


    There was clearly no heating in the car, but Qian Xun felt that he was starting to sweat a little. Yet, he got out of the car as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Feng had already booked a house, so she could see the sea view from her room. Outside the window, the neon lights flickered in disorder and beauty, just like what she was feeling right now.


    Ji Junyang shared a floor with her, and a waiter brought dinner alone to his room.


    She looked at the closed door. "Did the gentleman in Room 1307 eat?"


    "Teacher Ji is resting and said to summon you when necessary. This is the dinner Teacher Ji has ordered for Miss. I hope you enjoy your meal." The waiter replied professionally with a smile.


    After closing the door, Qian Xun sat on the balcony and ate all the food. He purposely nodded for her. Such an opportunity would probably disappear in the future and could not be wasted.


    After the waiter packed up the plates and left, Qian Xun took a shower and wrapped himself in the hotel''s pajamas. He then stood on the balcony and took a look at the scenery for a while. The winters in Sanya were truly very warm.


    The sea breeze blew across his face, bringing with it a salty smell. In the distance, there were bright fireworks, seemingly celebrating something.


    He leaned his head out and saw that the balcony next door was dark. There were no lights in his room, so he must have fallen asleep.


    He hadn''t rested during the few hours he''d been on the plane.


    Instead, she fell asleep with a magazine in her hand and found herself lying on his shoulder. Instead of pushing her away, he allowed her to lean against him and take his homework with one hand.


    For a moment, more than embarrassment, there was an indescribable feeling, and for a long time afterwards she did not dare look into his face, especially the deadly eyes.


    She felt uneasy, or maybe it was because she had slept for a few hours on the plane. She was in a good mood and did not feel sleepy at all. She changed into a new set of clothes, took her room card, and left the room with her wallet and cell phone.


    The carpet in the corridor was thick, and it felt like it was flimsy to step on it until it reached the soles of one''s feet. Someone walked out from the room in front of him. Qian Xun was slightly taken aback. "Lin Te?"


    Lin Feng turned her head and was slightly surprised. "Assistant Wen was still awake?"


    Lin Feng scratched his head, "Like you, we belong to the insomnia group. Since we all share the same disease, how about we be partners?"


    "Alright, I just happen to be a pathless person. I''m afraid that if I go out, I won''t be able to find my way back." He was unfamiliar with this place. Having a companion was good enough for him to talk to.


    The two walked out of the hotel, one in front of the other. The unfamiliar street emitted the scent of a tropical seaside city. There was no direction, just aimlessly walking.


    "Assistant Wen, is this your first time in Hainan?" Lin Feng casually asked.


    Qian Xun laughed, "In my entire life, I''ve never been out of Luo City, other than staying in Jiang City for a few years and travelling to Beijing with my classmates. I''ve never left Luo City, which is one of those caged birds. The sky is very small. You must have been to many cities, have you? "


    "Me? Not too bad. I''m just so-so. I''ve followed Director Ji to quite a few places. But for a girl, it''s not a good thing to be out of it. "


    "Maybe." Qian Xun sighed. "Lin Te Qi, you and Ji ¡­"


    "Since we''re alumni, there''s no need to be so polite in private." Lin Feng laughed as she interrupted her.


    Qian Xun laughed as well. "Alright then, don''t be so unfamiliar with me. Just call me Qian Xun, fellow senior."


    The sound of his senior''s voice seemed to have closed the gap between the two of them by quite a bit.


    The hotel was close to the sea, and they soon arrived at the seaside. Lin Feng pointed to the front and said, "Let''s go take a seat over there."


    "Sure." There was no difference between the two.


    The sound of footsteps on the soft beach rustled. When a small grain of sand fell into his shoes, Qian Xun simply took it off and threw it on the ground.


    The two of them sat on the ground and looked up to see the bright moonlight hanging in the sky. The sea water was illuminated by the neon lights, turning it into a rainbow of colors.


    It was brightly lit, and there were quite a few late arrivals on the beach.


    Regarding Ji Junyang, there was more than one or two questions he wanted to ask. Only, in the end, he had to pretend as if nothing had happened.


    Qian Xun smiled as he felt for a shell in the sand and threw it into the sea. "Actually, it''s nothing much, I just feel that Director Ji seems to trust you. You must have been following him for quite some time. I think you know him very well. "


    "When Director Ji still had no power over the Ji clan, I had already followed him. It might not be long, but it''s not short either. To be honest, I quite admire him. " Lin Feng said.


    "For example ¡­" Qian Xun tried to make himself sound more natural.


    "You seem quite interested in Director Ji." Lin Feng smiled with some meaning, but the darkness of the night finally concealed the radiance of the investigation.

 C32

    Qian Xun couldn''t tell whether it was a casual joke or if he saw her as someone who was trying to win the battle. This kind of woman came from the company, and every day, she would look at Ji Junyang with a gaze that was like a wolf''s or a tiger''s gaze, yet at the same time, she seemed to want to say something but was shy at the same time.


    She let out a dry laugh, "Accompanying a man like a tiger, with a bit more understanding of the boss, the probability of making a mistake should be lower. Sometimes I''m clumsy and afraid of being scolded by the boss, it''s quite embarrassing."


    Even he felt somewhat guilty about this kind of explanation, so he might not believe it.


    Lin Feng laughed, "How can it be that exaggerated. Director Ji is a bit taciturn, because of some special experiences that have caused his current cold personality, but she is not like that kind of cold and heartless boss. She is actually very considerate to her subordinates, and in the future, you will find that he is actually quite easy to get along with."


    Qian Xun didn''t dare to ask what kind of secret story lay behind those special experiences, for fear of arousing unnecessary suspicion.


    Returning to the hotel late at night, she glanced at the closed door and quickly retreated, not daring to linger for long for fear of being misunderstood.


    Lin Feng bid her good night at the door, and all her words fell into his eyes.


    She was not the only one that had to come to San Ya. The boss had deep intentions in arranging this trip, just like when he first came to Luo City to negotiate with the Geng family. He had bought the Heng City at a price twice that was higher than the market price. Naturally, no one would know of these business secrets, much less her.


    The next morning, when Qian Xun woke up from the ringing of his mobile phone, she didn''t dare to sleep too late. She didn''t know what kind of work would be waiting for her next.


    She felt that this trip to Sanya would bring about something she could not control, and her heart was in turmoil.


    At seven thirty, Ji Junyang knocked on her door.


    What caught her eye was her fresh outfit. She had taken off her bloated clothes in Luocheng, and now her white skirt that reached to her knees fluttered like a lilac girl coming out of a painting.


    Even though he was past the age of looks, Ji Junyang still couldn''t help but feel a wave of emotions. Perhaps, beautiful things will always make one feel joyful.


    "Director Ji." Qian Xun could feel the strange look in his eyes, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Ji Junyang regained his senses and did not hide his surprise, "Very pretty."


    "Huh?" Qian Xun was stunned for a moment. Then, as he continued to look around, his ears suddenly turned red. "Thank you. About that, shouldn''t we start working?"


    "You need to fill your stomach before work. Since you''ve already finished packing, then go to the dining room."


    Did he come to ask her to breakfast? He''s quite meticulous, Thousand Meddling Hands thought. He was already in the dining hall.


    There was a buffet breakfast at the hotel, and when they went there, a few of the entourage were already there for dinner.


    "Go and get me a serving." Ji Junyang threw down his words and walked towards those people, including Lin Feng.


    Qian Xun pouted. He really did treat her like a servant, but she had already started walking towards the food area. Her eyes were dazzled by the dazzling sight of food. No wonder someone had said that buffet was to avoid heartache and stomach pain.


    People like her, who didn''t eat a lot of buffets, wanted to taste a little of everything, but people''s stomachs were always limited, so she didn''t want to look like Grandma Wang in the eyes of others.


    Pick yourself a glass of mango juice and a few favorite dishes, then an omelet for him, whole wheat bread, dried fruit, some bacon and salmon, plus a cup of warm milk. When he handed them over, those people had already left.


    Ji Junyang lightly frowned, "Milk is what a woman drinks."


    He reached out his hand and adjusted her glass of juice.


    Qian Xun glared at him. "According to Director Ji, fruit juice should be something suitable for women to drink, because it can be used for beauty."


    "So next time, remember to give me a cup of coffee." He picked up the cup and took a sip, seemingly determined not to let her change it back.


    Qian Xun bitterly retracted his hand. There was still a next time?


    "Too much coffee hurts."


    "Miss Wen, can I understand that this is your concern for me?" Ji Junyang looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qian Xun was so annoyed by his casual flirting that her heart was already in a mess, but she pretended to be calm on the surface. "Does Director Ji often make jokes like this with female employees? Could it be that you feel that you have lost your identity a little? "


    "You''re the first." He spoke in a calm, magnetic, slow voice that made her lose all her focus. His slender, white fingers unawares fell on her face, forcing her gaze to meet his, without any possibility of dodging. "Wen QianXun, have we met before?"


    Qian Xun was caught off guard. His heart nearly jumped out of his chest. The man in front of her had eyes as deep as a giant whirlpool, which almost made her fall in love. The heat from his palms pressed against her skin was like a burning flame.


    She wanted to answer yes, to tell him of her existence.


    But she couldn''t.


    All the sweet, sour, and bitter laughs turned into laughter.


    Ji Junyang slightly frowned, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Director Ji, these lines of yours are out of date."


    "Hmm?" He raised his voice a little, and his handsome brow lifted.


    Qian Xun took his hand away, "In the past, the second generation''s eldest son, the son of the boss'' boss, Gao Tianming, used these words to deceive many of the women in the company. Director Ji, I respect your youth and ability, but don''t let me look down on you. "Please enjoy, I''m already full, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    In fact, the food on her plate barely moved.


    Qian Xun could hear the sound of her own escape. Although she was trying her best to keep her calm, her heart was in chaos.


    He grabbed her wrist almost at the same instant she left the table. "You''re in such a hurry to leave. Are you afraid that I''ll eat you or feel guilty?"


    He seemed to have something in his words.


    Qian Xun''s body stiffened. He didn''t dare to look into Qin Lie''s dark eyes, afraid that he would be seen through in one glance.


    "Sit down and finish your breakfast." Almost without discussion.


    Qian Xun bit his lips. If he ate, he would eat. Who would be afraid of him? However, this breakfast made her tremble in fear. After returning to her room, she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    She washed her face with cold water. Although her face was still handsome, it was still stained with the vicissitudes of time. She kept reminding herself that Xiao Yannan, Xiao Yannan ¡­


    Only by remembering this name would he be able to see his future, and not be selfish and blindly impulsive for love. The failure of Hai Yu''s marriage reminded her that the concept of the Wealthy Class was ingrained in her family.


    The marriage between the two families was no different from a match made in heaven, and she, Wen QianXun, was merely the daughter of a commoner in the market. Even if he still remembered the little girl from back then, she was already a person from two different worlds.


    Her warmth and coldness was something only he knew.


    Ji Junyang''s job for her was to translate a contract into Dutch.


    In university, when Qian Xun had nothing better to do, he had studied a foreign language. Other people would go after the popular Japanese, Korean, French, German and Russian, but she chose the unpopular little language, learning it with relish.


    At that time, she was still young and could not escape the romantic feelings of a little girl. She wanted to one day step into that beautiful windmill country and see the scenery when the tulips covered the land.


    Maybe it was because she had unintentionally planted herself in the shadows, because she had fluently mastered this language. When she graduated, she had a bright future ahead of her, but in the end, there was no such thing as fate ¡­


    Even though he hadn''t spoken to anyone in five years, he didn''t know if he was capable of it. At this moment, he was suddenly shocked.


    Ji Junyang''s expression changed, "What? Is there a problem?"


    "How did Director Ji know I understood Dutch?" Qian Xun asked carefully.


    After she returned to Luo City, other than that year when she wrote on the job search materials in order to find a job to increase her chips, almost no one knew that she knew English and her mother tongue, as well as the third language.


    Ji Junyang definitely wouldn''t have known that he had suddenly asked her to translate this. Moreover, he had said some weird things in the restaurant, so Qian Xun always felt that he was testing her.


    Back then, Ji Junyang had known that she would speak bad words.


    "I''ve reviewed your entry documents from the Personnel Department, Miss Wen. Use them to the best of your ability, and do your best. Why do you need to conceal your brilliance? Don''t tell me that''s just a trick you put on paper to trick the interviewer. "


    So that''s how it was.


    Qian Xun couldn''t tell if it was due to the falling of a stone or a faint sense of disappointment. In any case, his heart was very complicated. Or perhaps it was an indescribable contradiction, afraid that he would recognize her and not want him to forget her.


    There were so many layers of women''s thoughts that even she could not understand what she was thinking.


    "To be honest, I haven''t touched this topic much these few years. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll delay your business, Director Ji?" She would occasionally tease An An. However, he was afraid that he would return what he had learned back to his teacher.


    "I''ve never tried, so it''s still too early to draw any conclusions." It was just like when he was faced with her. If he didn''t pursue her to the very end, how could he be certain that she was his little girl? In the restaurant, she blocked his probing with four to four waves of gold, causing him to always feel that she was avoiding him.


    Qian Xun chuckled. "Since Director Ji trusts me so much, why don''t I have some confidence?"


    "Leave it to me before noon."


    "Alright."


    What else could she say? Ji Junyang had made up his mind to have her do such a thing.


    Only, Qian Xun hadn''t expected that this contract belonged to the Ji clan, not to the Eternal Capital. Thinking about it, although Heng City had business dealings with foreign countries, it was only between the neighbouring countries, Japan and Korea, far from reaching Europe.


    Ji Junyang had given her access to the business of the Ji clan. A contract worth eight hundred million yuan was not a small sum. Could it be that he wanted to bring her into the Ji clan?


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on in his mind, but he didn''t dare to delay his work. He felt that he was going to have to be careful every step of the way. Only, she had never thought of entering the Ji clan, nor had she dared to. That place was like a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s lair. She didn''t dare to venture into it rashly.


    "Not bad, half an hour earlier." Ji Jun was clearly satisfied with her work efficiency. He then said to the staff member, "We will be very busy in the next few days. If we can complete the work in advance, I will invite everyone to stay in Hainan for two days."

 C33

    As an interpreter, she also witnessed him leading his team and pressuring the other side at the conference table, like a king himself. That aura had dispersed her initial fear. The language that she hadn''t spoken for many years, from rolling up her tongue to becoming more fluent.


    He didn''t talk much, and many times he would just sit there as steady as a mountain, listening to his subordinates'' exchange of blows, occasionally inserting a few sentences at critical moments. Once he opened his mouth, it would immediately hit the vital points, causing his opponent to be unable to fight back, causing her to suddenly look at his deep and handsome face with a hint of adoration.


    Five years ago, she felt that he was just like a grown man, always overflowing with emotions and easily impulsive. Time had finally carved him into a mature man, with meticulous thinking, direct insight, planning decisiveness, unfathomable thoughts, and the patience of a cat and mouse.


    Qian Xun felt that he was the mouse, hiding in a dark corner where he couldn''t see the sun. All he could do was dig a deep hole in the ground to bury them and taste them alone.


    The contract was finally signed smoothly, and the two sides won each other, holding hands and having fun.


    After the celebration ceremony, Ji Junyang did as he had promised, granting his men three days of leave, freedom of movement, and reimbursement for his expenses.


    However, Father Wen said on the phone, "These few years you''ve been working pretty hard too, and it''s rare for you to get a chance to travel, so you can just play for a few days before coming back. With your mother and I watching over our home, An An is very obedient, and Hai Yu also helps out every day, so you don''t have to worry, just relax there."


    She also wanted to relax a little, but staying with Ji Junyang, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be less nervous and would only feel more scared.


    As soon as he put down his phone and was about to pack his luggage, his phone rang. "Come down, I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel entrance."


    He just said that and hung up.


    When did this man get into this habit? It seemed that the moment he gave the order, the others had no choice but to obey. They had actually thought of themselves as a big boss.


    Qian Xun didn''t allow him to do as he pleased and angrily called back, "Does Director Ji have any other orders?"


    "Take you to see the coral at the bottom of the sea." His voice was clear and soft.


    Qian Xun was stunned, "Sorry, I''m not interested. I''ve booked a plane ticket back to Luo City in two hours."


    "Who said you can leave?" He seemed displeased.


    "Three days leave, free movement. This is what you said, Director Ji." Qian Xun reminded him.


    "Yes, I gave them three days, but not you. "Assistant Wen, I remember that you were given a week''s paid leave not too long ago. If every employee is like you, taking leave every day and paying the same salary, as the boss, I would have to go bankrupt."


    Ji Junyang sat in the car with his elbow resting on the window of his car. His lips slightly curved upwards and a cold expression emerged on his face. It seemed as if his face was glowing with a golden lustre.


    Even though Qian Xun cursed him in his heart, he still received his salary and had to do some work for him. He grinded his teeth as he said, "Since you still have work to do, I will return the plane ticket, but if Director Ji wants to find someone to play with, I''m sorry, but I want to rest now."


    God knows what he had in mind. He wanted to take her to see the coral for no reason, so he was alarmed.


    Ji Junyang was not annoyed, "I''ll give you five minutes. I want to see him."


    She snorted coldly as she looked at the phone that he had hung up the phone, "Wait for your love. Wait for yourself."


    Why did she have to listen to him every time? He was such a tyrant, she hated him to death.


    However, Ji Junyang was not someone who would give up so easily. Since she didn''t want to leave, he came up himself to invite her. Opening her door was as easy as flipping his hand.


    Only when he came into her room from the front desk with the card, she was changing clothes, and he heard the blood boiling in him.


    With just a glance, he could feel the restlessness in his heart.


    Qian Xun turned his head abruptly and screamed as he pulled at his clothes to cover himself. His face was flushed red like a cooked shrimp. "How did you get in? Rogue, get out!"


    Ji Junyang''s eyes were gloomy. He raised the room card in his hand and moved closer to her, "Since you''re being called a hooligan, you should do something about it, right?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Retreating further would be the corner of the wall.


    His gaze was filled with the light of wolves pouncing on sheep.


    What do you think?" Ji Junyang bent over and lifted her chin, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. It suddenly occurred to him that teasing her was actually quite a fun thing to do. At least, he could see that she was panicking in such a way that it made his heart pound. "In five years, there has never been a woman who felt so yearning.


    "I... Can''t I go with you? " Qian Xun was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears.


    "Are you sure?" His voice was a little hoarse.


    Qian Xun nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. It wasn''t good for him to show off his strength when the time came.


    "That''s more like it." Ji Junyang withdrew the corner of his mouth and released her with satisfaction. If he did not release her now, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself. This was a strange feeling. It was as if the body had suddenly found a suitable soul, and all of his self-control was on the verge of collapse.


    "Then hurry up and leave." Qian Xun wanted to chase him away, but he didn''t dare to get up.


    "I''ll give you five more minutes. Is that enough?"


    How could she dare say enough now? She couldn''t wait for him to leave and hurriedly replied, "Enough is enough ¡­"


    Ji Jun was satisfied with her reply and gave her a greedy look. Years ago, he and the little girl had been very close, but he had not even taken a single glance. Looking at the woman''s back, he felt his mouth go dry. This was the first time he had felt such a strong feeling from her ever since the little girl had come here.


    Ji Junyang walked out of the room, and at the end of the corridor, he released the two buttons on his shirt, faced the window, and let out a long breath.


    When Qian Xun saw him leave, he hurriedly carried his clothes into the washroom and locked the door. Then, he frantically swept the phone off the bed. It wasn''t that she was afraid that he would do something bad to her, but that she was afraid that if they made contact, they would get tangled up together.


    She quickly changed her clothes and went out. She saw him standing there against the light, like a tree, waiting for her.


    Ji Junyang, what exactly do you want?


    In the end, she didn''t dare to ask as she followed him into the car.


    The car sped through the strange streets, stopped by the sea, and took a speedboat to the coral island.


    The sea breeze blew his white shirt like a billowing sail, and he was the good helmsman who, together, controlled all her emotions.


    What he brought her to was a small island of about one square kilometer. On one side was a lush forest, and on the other side was a quiet beach with fine white sand as soft as powder.


    Apart from a few adventurous tourists, there were very few people around.


    As she disembarked, she hesitated.


    "What? Afraid I''ll eat you?" He still had that faint smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid that you and I will not be called Wen QianXun." She really wanted to tear off his face, but she could only do so as she was already here.


    Ji Junyang curled his lips, "Have you played diving before?"


    "Nope." She didn''t have the time or money to play around with these rich people.


    Ji Junyang threw a set of equipment to her, "Put it on."


    Qian Xun didn''t move for a long time. Then, he took off his clothes in front of her.


    He had seen many bosses who wore suits and shoes, but had a general''s belly and a belly full of fat. But Ji Junyang, she didn''t mean to praise him. His body''s proportions were perfect like that of a sculpture, without a single strand of fat on his waist.


    Qian Xun panicked and quickly turned around. It wasn''t because he didn''t dare to look, but because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to move his eyes away. "Director Ji, please pay attention to your image."


    However, he moved closer to her ear without the slightest hesitation. "If you don''t move, I don''t mind changing it myself."


    Damn man, he was always threatening her.


    Yet, she had no way of fighting back against him.


    He found a secluded area to put on his equipment and followed him into the water. The water was a little cold, but it wasn''t too uncomfortable. This was her first time diving, so she was a little scared and didn''t dare to sink her head into the water.


    "Are you afraid?" He looked slightly amused.


    "I still have to support my family. Losing my life here isn''t worth it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you." Like a promise, he took her hand and they sank into the water together.


    The water was seductively clear, with rugged coral reefs and colorful fish swimming around like a beautiful sea garden.


    Qian Xun gradually forgot his fear and loosened his grip on Ji Yunhuang''s hand. He felt that the world in the sea was truly magical. Soon, he was enjoying it and would occasionally make a few weird faces at Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang suddenly took off his mask, and his face began to twist in her eyes. Qian Xun jumped in fright. He immediately grabbed onto the mask and wanted to pull it on him, but he pulled him back up.


    She was afraid that he would die, afraid that something would happen to him. She panicked, and before she could put on his mask, he tore it off. The suffocating pain came crashing down like an avalanche.


    He hugged her, kissed her, and fed her the oxygen in his mouth. She barely had the strength to push him away.


    Upon reaching shore, Qian Xun gasped for breath as he glared at Ji Yunshu. Ji Junyang, this scoundrel, was obviously toying with her.


    He laughed merrily as he lay on the beach.


    "Ji Junyang, you lunatic. If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you."


    After he had laughed enough, he gradually became lonely. He raised his head to look at the sky, "When she is angry, she will also call me by my surname."


    Qian Xun was startled. Who was she? Did he mean her, or Xiao Yannan? Ji Junyang, what are you trying to imply? Or have you found something in me? Why was my uneasiness greater than my excitement?


    "If you want to go crazy, then go crazy." She got up from the ground, quickly changed her clothes out of sight, and walked in the direction of the speedboat, but there was no sign of the boat.

 C34

    It was already sunset, and the sea was dyed a golden yellow. No matter how beautiful the scenery was, she was not in the mood to appreciate it. She wanted to go back, as she did not want to be with this dangerous person again.


    "It looks like we might have to spend the night on the island tonight." Ji Junyang''s voice came from behind.


    Qian Xun turned around and glared at him. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Ji Junyang didn''t deny it.


    Qian Xun turned around and faced him, "What exactly do you want from me? Body? "I believe that there are a lot of beautiful women who throw themselves at you. Why do you have to put so much effort into me? I am not your plate."


    The sea breeze blurred his handsome face, and his voice was low, confused, distant and close, "I also want to know, what exactly attracted me, I don''t know ¡­ ¡­" "It''s been five years. You are the first woman to give me such a strong feeling. Girl ¡­"


    He looked into her eyes, so serious, so passionate like the lotus blossoming on a summer night.


    Qian Xun was on the verge of sinking in. With a ''girl''s cry'', her heart skipped a beat. She was on the verge of tears, but it was as if a pair of invisible hands was tugging at her rationality.


    How weak she was. She wanted to love, but didn''t dare to love. She didn''t even dare to take a small step towards him.


    "Is that all? I''m not interested in you rich people trying to trick women. " Her face was cold, as if she was extremely impatient, as she interrupted his words.


    Ji Junyang was a little disappointed. He only frowned at her, but his expression was one of disgust towards playboys. He couldn''t find any other clues. Wen QianXun, do you think you''re too good at hiding or am I wrong?


    The sky gradually darkened, and Qian Xun paced back and forth on the beach somewhat irritably. No matter where he went, he would maintain a safe distance of a few meters away from him.


    It was hard to tell if her phone had broken in the hotel or if it was a signal from the island. As for his, he simply didn''t have it on him. It wasn''t intentional.


    She wasn''t worried about being trapped on this small island. Since Ji Junyang was doing this on purpose, there would naturally be people coming to help. However, on a deserted island, it was always different when a man and a woman spent the night together.


    Ji Junyang casually lied down on the beach, folded his hands behind his head, and said, "Don''t wander around anymore. Actually, staying overnight here is also not bad. At night, we can look at the stars, listen to the sound of the waves, and wake up tomorrow to watch the sunrise. "


    Sunrise...


    He always remembered that in those dark days, she had been lying on his chest, slanted and fed up. "When your eyes are good, I''ll take you to see the sunrise on the Fairy Mountain. I heard that you can see a meter of sunlight there." Legend has it that once people who have seen a meter of sunlight, the deities on the Celestial Maiden Mountain will bless them with the most perfect sunshine of love in the world. "


    He kissed her hair and smiled at her. "Aren''t you an atheist? Why do you believe that there''s a god in this world? "


    She gave him a playful punch. "A wooden fish head. It doesn''t understand romance."


    He took her hand and kissed her lips. "My romance is to be able to see you every day, to be with you for the rest of your life."


    Then his eyes lit up, but she did not keep her promise. More than once he had climbed to the top of the Fairies'' Peak alone and seen the sunrise, but had not seen that one meter of sunlight.


    After all, she had lied to him.


    Little liar.


    But what had she lied to him about? She didn''t want money, she didn''t want power, she didn''t want anything except that his heart had been stolen by her.


    He still couldn''t understand what that woman''s heart was made of.


    Qian Xun gave a cold snort. "I really didn''t expect Director Ji to be so interested. Aren''t you afraid we''ll catch a cold tonight?"


    Ji Junyang turned his head to look at her, "A girl''s body is very thin, she can''t withstand the wind. I don''t mind lending you my hug. It''s free."


    "I''m afraid of me, there will be a price to pay." Qian Xun tried his best to stay awake and resist the temptation of that embrace. She also wanted to hug him well.


    The stars in the sky twinkled more clearly as the night approached, like diamonds hanging there.


    It was dark and the wind rustled through the trees like insects gnawing at leaves. The coolness of the air gradually seeped into his skin and into his heart.


    Qian Xun was tired from walking back and forth. He sat down on the beach and hugged his legs tightly. He would be lying if he said that he wasn''t afraid of the dark.


    Anthea was so young, she liked to watch the animal world. It was one thing to watch the animal world, but she liked to watch all kinds of python-like programs. He remembered that there was a type of python called a water python that would often burrow into swamps or wandering islands. It had a long, powerful body, and it would wrap around a large prey until it died before swallowing it whole.


    Upon thinking about it, goosebumps rose all over Qian Xun''s body.


    "Ji Junyang ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "..." Is there any snake or something on this island? "


    "Are you afraid?"


    "¡­" Qian Xun was silent.


    He was afraid, but didn''t want to admit it in front of him.


    Suddenly, he felt something climb up from his body. All of the hairs on his body stood up. He waved his arms and legs around as he screamed, "Ah ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." He held her in his arms as if he had done it a thousand times.


    Qian Xun patted his chest as he quieted down, and a fist landed on his shoulder. "Are you trying to scare me to death by acting so noiselessly?"


    "I thought you weren''t afraid of the heavens or the earth. Who would''ve thought that just a slight scare would cause you to become so confused." She couldn''t see his expression in the darkness, but she could hear that her fear satisfied his good mood.


    "Childish." Qian Xun rewarded him with a single word. He wanted to push her away, but he held her even tighter.


    "Don''t move, let me hug you for a moment, just for a moment." There was a hint of confusion and hoarseness in that voice, as if it was a plea.


    For some inexplicable reason, Qian Xun''s heart softened. He could only lean stiffly into Shi Yan''s embrace.


    Ji Junyang gently smiled, "You don''t have to be so nervous. Although I''m not a man of honor, I still have a special feeling towards you. I don''t want to hurt you. If you don''t want to, I won''t do anything out of line. "


    In the darkness, they could not see each other''s expressions. Qian Xun gradually removed the coldness and strangeness from his face and stealthily brought his face close to his chest. He greedily breathed in the unique smell of a man that belonged to him, just like the faint smell of tobacco.


    It would be great if he could stay here for a while longer.


    "Wen QianXun, do you know of a place called the Lotus Pond?"


    "There''s one in the western suburbs of River City''s university. I wonder if you''re talking about that."


    "You''ve been there?"


    Of course, there are a lot of lotus ponds there. When the lotus blossoms, the scenery there is especially beautiful, and when the lotus seeds ripen, my classmate and I often go there to steal lotus seeds to eat. Once, we even fell into the water when the boat was not sitting steadily.


    Her answer seemed to be watertight, and she didn''t evade. She even asked him, "Why does Director Ji ask about this? Could it be that that place has a special meaning to you? "


    "There, I was tricked into taking the most important thing. You said it had no special meaning."


    You can''t see each other''s faces, but Qian Xun felt that his eyes were penetrating with power. His heart trembled, "Director Ji is such a smart person, but how could you be deceived by others? It''s really quite surprising. "


    "What about you? Have you ever been deceived by others, or been deceived by others? "


    His question was very casual, but Qian Xun felt as though he was being pushed down step by step.


    Ji Junyang, why do you have to go through all this trouble?


    You already have a fianc¨¦e, and in the spring you will be married. The happy news has already spread throughout the world. She is so beautiful, capable, and of good family background. She can support your career and help the Ji clan stand firm on its feet.


    Even if I told you that I''m the girl you''re looking for, what would that change? Your mom doesn''t like me...


    "Why aren''t you talking?"


    After his train of thought was interrupted, Qian Xun smiled bitterly, "What are you talking about? In this life, a person will fall for a few tricks and tell a few lies." Only after having been cheated would they learn to grow up, and a lie could also be a good one. "I can''t say that I''m a good person, but I''ve never been one.


    "Is that so?" His indifferent tone seemed to be pondering something, but in the end, he released her and said, "Let''s go."


    Qian Xun was stunned. He felt a sense of relief from being hugged so tightly, but a strange feeling of emptiness arose in his heart. "Where are you going?"


    "Do you really want to sit here all night and catch a cold the next day? "Then it would be a great sin on my part."


    [Has this man finally found out?]


    With the help of the starlight, Qian Xun followed him as he walked along the soft sand of the beach.


    When he stopped, there was no sign, so much so that she didn''t even have time to stop and smash her head into his strong back.


    Fortunately, he managed to turn around in time to support her waist so she wouldn''t fall, but she still couldn''t help but rub her nose where it hurt.


    "Are you okay?" he asked.


    "I''m fine." She didn''t want to appear weak in front of him due to this little bit of pain, but her nose really hurt. His back didn''t look like it was made of meat, right? It looked like it was made of stone, Qian Xun thought as he rubbed his nose.


    A beam of light suddenly lit up.


    The blinding light caused her to squint. It took her a long time to adjust to the light, and she discovered that it was coming from a portable charging light.


    It turned out that he had taken her to the side of the strange rocks, where a tent had been set up on the ground.


    Just one, nothing more.


    Ji Junyang bent over and entered the tent, then stuck his head out again, "What are you waiting for? Why aren''t you coming in?"


    A single man and a single woman, how could they possibly spend the night here?


    Just thinking about it made him angry. This man was obviously someone who had planned things out one step at a time.


    Ji Junyang seemed to have seen through her thoughts and lightly smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you. On the other hand, on this island, I heard that there are pythons coming and going, that they eat people without spitting out their bones."


    Despite knowing that he was trying to intimidate her, the hairs on Qian Xun''s body stood on end. It was as though he could hear the sound of a bloody snake hissing. His huge mouth was waiting for an opportunity in the darkness. Goosebumps erupted all over her body.


    Compared to those terrifying cold-blooded reptiles, the man in front of them felt slightly more at ease.

 C35

    Qian Xun bit his lip as he entered the tent. When he heard his chuckle, he glared at him and laughed. This was a joke.


    In such a small space, although the two of them each had their own corner, they could still reach out and touch each other.


    Ji Junyang took out two large white plastic bags, "Stop staring. Your eyes are about to pop out. Eat something first, I think you''re hungry too."


    Qian Xun opened the door and took a look. Yo, he had eaten quite a lot. There was dessert, cooked food, drinks, water, even wine and candles. He had also eaten quite a lot.


    He didn''t know if it was because he had ordered his men to prepare it, or because those people were flattering him. Most probably, those people already thought that if the boss didn''t want to follow the rules, she wanted to become a sparrow and become a phoenix.


    The human heart was indeed the most evil thing.


    Qian Xun wasn''t courteous at all. He was hungry to begin with. Only after he had eaten his fill would he have the strength to make a fool of himself. Right now, she didn''t want to discuss why she didn''t have to set up a tent with him. It would be a waste of saliva if she said it, so she indifferently said, "As expected of the boss, you can have whatever you want."


    "Why shouldn''t I find someone to work for, pay, and enjoy the fruits of my labour?"


    "That''s why being the boss is awesome."


    Ji Junyang''s expression darkened, "However, there is a saying that goes, high places are not very cold."


    Life is short of the person with whom you are willing to share the joy of success, short of the person who knows you, loneliness and loneliness are always like a shadow.


    "Director Ji, you don''t feel any pain in your back when you sit at a high place and watch the world. With just a single order, there will be people around to take care of everything for you, and we small commoners have to watch the expressions of the people around us for the sake of living. We have to be extremely careful, and we won''t be able to make a sound out of it even if we suffer a loss, so we can only swallow our teeth."


    How could Ji Junyang not understand the sarcasm in her words? "It looks like you have a big problem with me, do you think I''m bullying you?"


    So you also know your own limits, but your mouth was dryly laughing, "You are the boss, how would I dare?"


    "But why do I feel like you''ve never regarded me as your boss?" Ji Junyang leisurely sat on the ground and propped up one of his legs. He casually put one of his arms on top of his leg and calmly looked at her.


    "Is there?" Qian Xun looked like he had been wrongly accused, but he was feeling very guilty, so he used the act of drinking water to cover it up.


    "I think you treat me like an old friend you haven''t seen in a long time."


    Qian Xun almost spat out water. He wiped his lips with the back of his hand and said, "I would like to, maybe I can get some connections and go to the back door. The position will go up a bit more, the salary will go up a bit more, and the job assignment will be a bit easier."


    "Do you want that?"


    "Well, you transferred me from the Sales Department to the CEO''s office, and already I''m covered in saliva. I don''t want to be drowned."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Words are fearsome." The three words'' unwritten rules'' were always related to women, especially those who were too close to their bosses. Even if they were to be cleared to the point, they would still be overshadowed by others.


    "But if you have the ability to do so, how can you be afraid of others'' words? You don''t seem like a woman that lives in the eyes of others."


    Actually, he understood her quite well. She didn''t care much about how others talked about her behind her back. Her mouth was always on others'' back, and it was impossible to cover up what she said. There were always people gossiping about her in the office.


    However, she cared about her family. Her strength was limited, but she wanted to protect them limitlessly.


    What Ji Junyang didn''t know was that last night, her phone received a text message with an unfamiliar number: Stay away from him.


    Just these four words made Qian Xun''s limbs go cold. She felt that behind her back, there was a pair of invisible eyes that was monitoring her, or it could be said that they were monitoring Ji Junyang''s every move.


    The distance between her and him was as wide as the heavens.


    Qian Xun chuckled as he gulped down the bitterness in his throat. "Director Ji is overestimating me."


    "Do you dare to drink with me?" Although he sounded like he was going to ask, he poured two glasses of red wine and passed one to her.


    Qian Xun hesitantly looked at him. Who said that he wasn''t smiling? His perfect lips were slightly tilted upwards at this moment. His smile was like a cunning fox. He even slightly raised his eyebrows at her. "Hmm?"


    So what if she drank it? In any case, this little bit of wine was not enough for her.


    Thinking back to when Hai Yu and the others set up a trap for him to tell her who An Xin''s real father was, to pull her out and risk her life for real, she didn''t want to answer the question. She wanted to be punished for drinking. But in the end, she was the only one who put down the table. No one dared to ask who Ann''s father was anymore.


    Her good alcohol tolerance had helped her a lot in her future work. But how could it be so easy for a woman to beg for food amongst the men?


    Although she often said that she didn''t know how to drink, but in order to get a high commission in the business, there was no lack of socialising. Drinking alcohol was inevitable, and she had to be on guard against those ill-intentioned pig hands.


    In the beginning, Qian Xun couldn''t understand why those men, who clearly already had wives and children and had families behind their backs, would be so carefree, loitering about in the name of work and sex, doing despicable things.


    Later on, when he saw it more, he became numb. A man was just like that. He looked like a righteous man, but he might also be a beast in disguise.


    However, if Ji Junyang also became like this, how disappointed would she be?


    Holding the wine cup in his hand, Qian Xun hesitated for a moment before raising his head to drink it. Then, he made a provocative move with a hint of elegance.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Aren''t you afraid of my drunken stupidity?"


    Qian Xun picked up the bottle of aged Romanee-Conti and poured it for each other again. "It''s a waste if you don''t drink good wine, but the man''s messy nature after drinking wine is just an excuse. If it''s not to use alcohol to build up his courage, then it''s to use alcohol to commit murder. May I ask, Director Ji, are you such a dirty person? "


    Ji Junyang slowly swirled the wine cup in his hand as he looked at her meaningfully, "If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t be interested. "But you, it''s hard to say."


    Qian Xun felt the blood vessels in his temples throbbing. She gave a dry laugh. "You are joking again, Director Ji."


    "I''m telling you very seriously." Ji Junyang looked deeply at her, his dark eyes unfathomable. It was like a deep well inside, calm and serene, but in reality, it had long been turbulent.


    "Then am I considered as a sheep that has entered the mouth of a tiger? Am I to just sit and wait for death?" Qian Xun smiled. He wasn''t afraid of him, it was just that he couldn''t figure out the hidden thoughts behind his serious expression. He could only use a joking tone to conceal his panic.


    However, he said, "Drink, as you said, not drinking good wine is a waste."


    Qian Xun found it difficult to keep up with his pace of speech.


    It''s just that on a night like this, drinking a little wine is intoxicating.


    Everyone is drunk.


    As for Qian Xun, he tried his best to keep himself awake after a few cups of wine. This man, she told herself, was another woman''s. And that woman could turn her family upside down overnight.


    She couldn''t afford the risk.


    After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, she gathered the garbage they''d made together into a plastic bag and placed it in a corner. Such a beautiful island should not be contaminated by human garbage.


    There weren''t many Pure Land in the world to begin with.


    With nothing else to do, the atmosphere in the tent immediately became oppressive. Qian Xun looked somewhat awkwardly at this narrow space. It wasn''t that he had never shared a bed before, but in the end, the meaning of this was different at that time.


    He was no longer the man that she could pursue willfully and willfully in her youth. He was no longer someone who could bear the consequences of bravery and love.


    A few scenes from the television suddenly popped into his mind. Qian Xun''s eyes lit up as he placed the bottomless bottle, two wine cups, a few mineral water bottles and some snacks that had yet to be opened into a straight line in the middle.


    "You sleep over there, I''ll sleep over here. We can''t get involved in each other''s business."


    "Childish." With a sweep of his long leg, her tri-eighth line immediately vanished into thin air, and her body that had not had time to retreat was also flipped over by him. He flipped over and tightly pressed her down. "Do you think that if I really do something to you, you''ll be able to escape tonight?"


    Qian Xun struggled nervously, but he could not break free. He could only conserve his strength. "But you also said that if I wasn''t willing, you wouldn''t do anything to me."


    "But like I said, there are some things about you that are really hard to say." At the bottom of his eyes, something blurred.


    Looking for her for five years, only she gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, so intense.


    Ji Junyang clearly remembered how breathtaking he was when he first met her. In order to vent his anger on his friend, he scolded a righteous man until his face turned ashen. If it wasn''t for the circumstances, he would have applauded her.


    At that moment, he only thought of one sentence. The crowd had been searching for her for thousands of times, but when he suddenly looked back, that person was actually here, standing in a place devoid of light.


    In order to get close to her, he had bought her company at a high price. This was probably the most unprofitable transaction he had ever made in his business life. It was not for profit, but to get to know a woman, a stranger.


    Now that this woman was right below him, his years of self-control, which he prided himself on being strong, had suddenly become fragile.


    He wanted her.


    But he didn''t want to have her like this.


    Whether or not she was a girl was not certain, even though he felt strongly that she was.


    That feeling didn''t make any sense. Even though she always looked as if she didn''t understand what he was talking about, as if they had met on a different path, that feeling was strong enough to leave only one thought in her mind: The person I wanted to find in my previous life is right in front of me.


    And back then, the girl had left without any warning, so there must have been something hidden that he did not know about.


    Regardless of whether it was forced or deceived, there was only one truth. He would definitely find out.


    He reached out and gently placed his hands on her face. His slightly callused fingers, which carried the scent of tobacco, caressed her cold skin.


    Qian Xun stood there stiffly. Although there was a blanket on his back, he was still trembling. She closed her eyes and felt resigned to her fate.

 C36

    He was right. If he wanted her, she wouldn''t be able to escape. The disparity in power between males and females was something that was destined by nature.


    When Qian Xun heard the sound of his own nervous breathing, he trembled inwardly. All these years, the only person who had touched her was him, and that was when he was blind.


    But even after five years, she could still clearly remember the first time, when he was still so young, just like a boy. She felt only pain, but the thought of giving it to him made it sweet.


    The memory of his body floating in the clouds, his face, wet with sweat, his hair plastered close to his forehead, only felt his heavy breathing taking over all her senses. Her eyes, which could not be seen, were like sparkling black gems, causing her to feel the intersection of their gaze before her face turned red.


    At that time, he was truly willful. He loved a person, regardless of the cause and effect. He didn''t even think about what he would do if the operation failed.


    When he was young, his love was always pure and clean. It was unlike now, where he had to worry too much.


    Qian Xun didn''t dislike the touch of Ji Junyang at all. In fact, he was rather eager for his. She was also a normal woman. How could he remain indifferent when facing a man he had once loved and never let down?


    Qian Xun was in a daze. He opened his eyes, and only after a long while did he mutter, "You ¡­"


    Ji Junyang had already flipped over and tidied up her messy hair.


    "It''s been five years. I''ve never wanted a woman like this." He sighed lightly, as if he had lost something, and his voice was deep and rich and lonely, "But, not now, and not in this way. There are some things that I am not sure about, but I will go and confirm them. "


    Little girl, do you know that you once said tyrannically, "Other than me, you cannot have another woman. "If I find out, I''ll castrate you so that you won''t harm the world again."


    How presumptuous you were at that time. I keep my promise for your sake, but what about you?


    Qian Xun slowly sat up. The long hair on his forehead hung down as he lowered his head, covering her two cheeks. She wanted to say something to him, but nothing came to her lips.


    "Go to sleep." He suddenly put out the light.


    In the darkness, Ji Junyang reached out his arm, wrapped it around her waist, and pulled her into his embrace before covering his with the blanket.


    They once again slept on the same bed. Even though five years had passed, the distance between them was like the distance between heaven and earth.


    It was unknown just what time of night it was, but she was completely awake. She leaned into his embrace, not daring to move. She pretended to be asleep and heard his gradual and even breathing.


    "One day, I will find out all your secrets. Little girl, you can''t run away. " His lips were pressed against her ear, as if he were talking to himself in a dream, or trying to tell her.


    Qian Xun''s forehead was pressed against his chest, and his eyes were sore. Silent tears gushed out of his eyes.


    Ji Junyang, you know that I once wanted to share all of my little secrets with you once you''ve recovered. But many years later, you became a secret that I couldn''t speak of.


    When the first ray of sunlight entered the tent, Qian Xun carefully moved his body to find a suitable angle and carefully examined the man in front of him.


    His eyes were closed under his thick eyebrows, and his long eyelashes were clear and distinct. The face was smooth, with a straight nose and perfect lips. He looked tired and quiet.


    Qian Xun almost couldn''t believe it. She was so close to him, so close that he could touch her night''s growth of stubble.


    In the same place as Ji Yunshu, he slept with two other people, because he felt a bit uncomfortable with Ji Junyang''s heavy body. Ji Junyang slightly moved and kicked the blanket off Ji Yunshu''s body along with Ji Yunhao''s movements.


    Qian Xun subconsciously pulled the blanket over him and covered him up.


    She often covered An Xin with a blanket, which was the same as An An''s sleep. She was not honest at all, and would often kick the blanket under the bed in the middle of the night.


    So it turned out to be genetic, father and daughter. He was such a big man and he didn''t sleep well, and it was only then that she felt he was real.


    Ji Junyang woke up at this time. His sleep was very shallow, and it might have something to do with his experiences when he was young. Just a slight movement in the wind or grass could wake him up.


    Opening his eyes, he grabbed onto the corner of Thousand Meddling Hands. The distance between them was close enough for him to kiss it once he raised his head.


    One of her hands was still on his shoulder, the other on his head. Her long, supple hair covered most of her face.


    "Girl?" He softly called out her name. It was somewhat blurry, like a dream or illusion.


    Only now did Qian Xun realize that his eyes had opened. His dark eyes reflected her shadow, as though he wanted to suck in her entire being and her entire soul.


    She retracted her hand as if electrocuted. "Sorry to wake you."


    Perhaps, because she had bounced off too hard, she wanted to sit up again. The arm that supported her upper body suddenly felt numb, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Ji Junyang hurriedly sat up to support her. He looked at her with a worried look, and then couldn''t help but laugh. It was a very pleasant laugh, clear and bright.


    "Scared?" He kneaded her paralyzed arm, soothing the blood.


    "I''m fine." Qian Xun shook his head. She wanted to see how good it would be if he could sleep more so that she could watch as much as she wanted.


    "If you want to see it, you can look at me openly. You don''t have to hide and hide."


    "Huh?" He found out?


    "You''re pretending to be asleep?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Qian Xun was embarrassed. He wanted to say, "A man and a woman sleeping together, can they sleep peacefully?" But in the end, he couldn''t bring himself to say it. First, his face turned red.


    After a while, Ji Junyang asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Yes, much better, thank you." Qian Xun retracted his arm, and he tried to stand up.


    It was already dawn. Since he couldn''t sleep, he might as well go for a walk and see the sunrise.


    Ji Junyang wrapped his arm around her and pressed her down with a little force. A warm kiss covered her lips.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to push him away from her and stand up, but she raised her hand and weakly put it back.


    A resigned sigh arose from the bottom of Qian Xun''s heart.


    What she was afraid of was that even if she resisted to the death, she would still retreat and increase the distance between them.


    Qian Xun was both happy and sad, but also uneasy.


    His kiss, warm and long, sucked the oxygen from her chest, almost suffocating her red lips. Then he put his hands on his shoulders and looked down at her from above.


    Qian Xun laid under him, stunned, as he could hear his disorderly breathing. Looking at the face that was so close to her, as well as that pair of deep eyes, it was as if her entire body was pressed against an acupuncture point, making her unable to move.


    In the narrow tent, the air felt thin.


    Qian Xun felt as though he was about to suffocate. The pressure from his body was too intense. It wasn''t only his body, but also the intangible feeling that was affecting her senses.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but he pressed his finger to her lips. "Shh ¡­"


    Her slightly callused fingers gently caressed her lips.


    In the end, Qian Xun didn''t say anything.


    He was like that confused king, slowly controlling her will.


    "Close your eyes." he said again.


    However, Qian Xun''s eyes were still wide open as he stared at him. If she had to give herself to him, she wanted to remember what he looked like.


    Ji Junyang looked at her pair of pure yet stubborn eyes. He gently caressed it with his hand and tied a handkerchief that had been pulled out from nowhere.


    Qian Xun could only feel his vision turning pitch black. He felt a bit scared, not knowing what he was going to do next.


    "Have you ever tried seeing anything?" "I once had the darkest moment, but there was a girl beside me who said, believe her, that she would lead me to the light..."


    Qian Xun bit his lips. How could she not understand that Ji Junyang wanted to destroy her determination and personally admit it? She couldn''t see his expression, but she knew he must be watching every change in her expression. He was testing her step by step.


    Ji Junyang gently held her hand and entwined his ten fingers. Qian Xun felt that he was strongly resisting, but he slowly moved his hand away.


    "I won''t hurt you. If you don''t want to, you can stop at any time." He whispered in her ear like a gentle rain.


    Qian Xun smiled bitterly, "Director Ji, didn''t you go around in such a big circle just to get me? I said, I don''t want you to let me go. Actually, you don''t need to spend so much effort. Since you want it, you can take it. I just want you to take what you want and restore my peace. "


    She no longer had the courage to ask her loved ones to pay for that kind of love.


    Ji Junyang shook his head, "Impossible. There are some things that if one day is not certain, I will never let you off."


    Once it''s confirmed to be you, Wen QianXun, don''t even think about escaping in this lifetime. Even if it''s to restrict your freedom, I will lock you by my side to repay my five years of longing.


    "What exactly do you want? "Are you satisfied that you have to ruin my life?" Her question was more like a sigh to herself. She had not expected herself to cry. The emotions she had thought she could control suddenly collapsed. Fortunately, the handkerchief had absorbed her tears and he had not seen through them.


    She felt powerless, in a dilemma, suffering, on one side was kinship, on the other was love.


    Ji Junyang retreated a little, his deep gaze quietly looking at her with a cold expression, "Girl, you can escape, but there will come a day when I will make you personally admit it."

 C37

    Qian Xun sneered, "Director Ji, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m not some random girl. This body, if you want it, take it. There is no need to find too many reasons for yourself, it makes me feel that you are a hypocrite. "If you want to do it, then do it quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    The tone of her voice was extremely impatient, concealing the panic in her heart. He was able to pick up on some clues as to where it was. Those secretive years were something even her parents did not know.


    Ji Junyang''s gaze became even more unfathomable, "You can tell me to stop."


    "Stop? Can you avoid this time, can you escape the next time? I''ve seen a lot of men like you, but it''s just that you have a desire to conquer the prey you''ve taken a fancy to. Once in your hands, you''ll discard it like a rag. The corners of Qian Xun''s lips curled up in mockery.


    Ji Junyang wasn''t annoyed. Instead, he was smiling. If he was stubborn, how could he let go of it so easily? Little girl, if it really was you, how could you let me go?


    You can be stubborn.


    His deep laughter filled the crowded tent, making Qian Xun feel even more enigmatic. She was laughing so hard that she had no confidence in winning.


    One had to admit, he was frighteningly skilled. Every movement, every breath, made her lose her ability to resist.


    All these years, she had been busy living, taking care of her family except for her work. In the words of Hai Yu, her days were as dull as boiling water, and there was no flavor to it at all. Many times, she would feel lonely, but her body would never be restless.


    She could laugh out loud, make colourful jokes in a crowd of men, dance in a bar without fear of wearing hot pants, and think of marrying another man she didn''t hate when her age couldn''t drag on for the rest of her life, but deep down she couldn''t open herself to other men.


    On the night of her birthday, Hyacinth had taken her to the bar to find Cowherd, saying that she was going to break her rules and end her ascetic life. Hai Yu finally came to the conclusion that she was a deep mountain nun who had given up all emotions and desires in the mortal world.


    Qian Xun had also suspected that he might have some sort of hidden disease.


    Ji Junyang was surprised to find that she was young and immature. All these years, could it be that she didn''t have any other men?


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    He wasn''t a traditional man. In five years, she would have her own life. She might have a boyfriend, or even live together. As long as it was someone who found her, he could let bygones be bygones. However, the possessiveness in a man''s nature, especially towards the woman that he was fond of, always wanted everything about her to belong to him.


    Her youth pleased him both physically and mentally.


    "Tell me, do you feel comfortable or not?" He tried to seduce her.


    Qian Xun was startled. His eyes were tied so that she couldn''t see his expression, but she could clearly feel his gaze. She felt a burning sensation on her face.


    "Someone once told me that when you can''t see them, the other potential in your body will be revealed. As long as you focus your mind, you will be able to hear their voices."


    Her body betrayed the control of thought, and she was powerless to respond faithfully to its primitive responses.


    She could no longer tell whether this feeling was good or bad.


    "Why is there a scar here?" At some point, his fingers had pressed down on her belly, and his voice was confused and indistinct.


    That was where he had taken the knife when he was at peace. As the years passed, it gradually faded, but it did not completely disappear. There were only shallow scars left behind.


    Anthea was in a bad position in her stomach, having difficulty giving birth, having a laparotomy, and that was all.


    However, at this time, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "He had a tumor in his stomach and had a knife cut. What, do you think he''s ugly?" The casual tone masked the chaos in her heart.


    "Actually, you''re very beautiful. At least, you''re so beautiful that I can''t tear my eyes away from you." Five years of regret, at this moment full of eyes, her figure, appropriate proportions, exquisite curves, flawless skin, where did she get the ugliness?


    Just as Thousand Creations was thinking about how to respond to his possible next question, he suddenly kissed the wound after her pregnancy. His expression was pious, pure, and devoid of any desire.


    "It must have hurt a lot then, right?" he asked as he kissed her, fascinated and pampered.


    "Mm ¡­" She couldn''t tell if this was an answer or a voice that came out of her throat without thinking.


    Such a voice made her feel shy and uneasy. She clearly felt her own physiological reactions.


    This kind of power could only move her heart if it came from her.


    However, Ji Junyang seemed to be deliberately torturing her. He didn''t show any impatience, but instead patiently and gently accompanied her.


    Qian Xun could only bite his lips to prevent himself from making another sound. She hated herself for giving up at this moment.


    He used to be so infatuated with girls, scratching his heart like a cat''s paw. Since then, it was as if he was under the influence of a teacup. Night after night, he lingered in his dreams. Yet he could remain indifferent to other women.


    Yannan had wondered if he was suffering from ED because of the stress of his work, but she had no idea that he was just suffering from a woman''s special feelings.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    Ji Junyang had made her try to feel like a blind person, reminding her that he could not escape from that part of his life. The more she dodged, the tighter he pressed her.


    His kiss destroyed her final will, as if crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. She really wanted, just like that, to drown in his arms and never wake up again.


    But at this moment, Ji Junyang undid the restraints on her eyes without any warning.


    Qian Xun opened his eyes in confusion. There was still a layer of mist covering his eyes. She looked at him in confusion.


    Ji Junyang felt the wetness on his handkerchief. She was crying?


    Why cry?


    Because he forced her? Or was there some reason he didn''t know?


    How he wanted to have her.


    This woman, who had provoked his emotions, had run away without a trace. She looked at him as if he were a stranger, so realistic that he could not tell whether she was real or fake.


    However, he couldn''t do it. He could only restrain himself as he tried to find the truth step by step.


    "Do you want it?" Ji Junyang''s voice was a little hoarse. Actually, he really wanted to ask something. Do you still want me? How could he just abandon him so ruthlessly when she said he wouldn''t leave his entire life?


    Qian Xun wanted to say yes, but she remembered that message. The four words made her shudder. She thought of her father''s crippled leg, of her mother''s sick body, of Anthea''s lovely smile.


    This face that she could touch with her hand was a dream that she could not resist.


    But there was no way for her to open her heart in front of him. She could only roll them up into a thick shell.


    Ji Junyang, please forgive my self-protection.


    Thousand Sunsets fell silent.


    Ji Junyang extended his hand and gently caressed her stubborn face, "It''s alright, I will wait. I will wait until you are willing."


    Then, he released her. All the trembling and oppression abruptly came to a halt, like a taut string that suddenly snapped.


    When Qian Xun saw the calmness in his eyes, that resolution made her heart tighten.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about telling him the truth about that year, but what if she did? What could it change? If he had a fiancee, then where would she stand, be his secret lover, be unable to see a woman in the dark?


    She didn''t want to.


    Love is either fair and square or forgiving. She didn''t like to procrastinate, but she couldn''t be wronged.


    She didn''t want An An to suffer grievances after following her. The Ji Clan wouldn''t welcome them.


    Furthermore, how could Xiao Yannan allow the mother and daughter pair to live? Perhaps, his eyes were still as sharp as nails and as sharp as meat.


    Reality was always cruel, so cruel that she did not dare to imagine that she and he had a future.


    Ji Junyang carried her and sat her up. He picked up the clothes on the floor and then lifted her hands, which were hanging down helplessly. He helped her put on her shirt and buttoned her buttons one by one.


    Qian Xun was somewhat dazed. He allowed himself to fully put on the clothes that he had taken off when he was distracted.


    Ji Junyang then pulled her hand, "Let''s go. There should be a sunrise."


    Was he letting her go temporarily?


    Qian Xun, somewhat ignorant, followed him out of the tent and up to the highest point of the strange rock forest. Although the weather wasn''t cold here, the morning air was very cool.


    "Is it cold?" he asked.


    "Not bad." "No," she said.


    Ji Junyang reached out and pulled her into his embrace, his warm chest immediately surrounding her. "Have you seen a meter of sunlight?"


    Qian Xun was slightly startled. That legend was something she had taken from the mouths of others to deceive him. This fool, he had actually taken it for real.


    "A long time ago, I saw a TV show called ''A Meter of Sunlight''. Legend has it that the peak of Yulong Snow Mountain in Yunnan is surrounded by clouds all year round. Even in the most sunny weather, it is difficult for sunlight to pierce through the clouds. If there is a couple who can bathe in that brief and precious sunlight, there will be eternal love. " She was bland, like someone who had nothing to do with it.

 C38

    Ji Junyang lightly smiled. Coincidentally, he also knew that sunshine was a different word from the legends.


    However, someone told me that I can also see the Celestial Maiden Mountain in River City. There is a long and narrow valley where the sunlight cannot reach all year round, and only by chance can I see the one meter long sunlight shining into the valley. Moreover, every time there are two snow-white flowers in the areas where the sunlight shines.


    "Who would believe such a boring thing?"


    "But I''ve seen it more than once." His lips were indistinctly pressed against her ear, and the heat burned her eardrums.


    "Then, did you see it?" Qian Xun heard his voice tremble.


    "No, maybe, one less person."


    "It''s just a legend. You''re not a three year old child, yet you actually took it seriously. How childish."


    "As long as that person has spoken to me, I will believe it."


    She pointed at the direction where the sun was rising and changed the topic, "Look over there ¡­"


    The red sun first appeared on the eastern horizon, then slowly climbed up from the sea, connecting the sky and the sea. At the end of his line of sight, it was as if the sky and the earth were connected in a single line.


    The endless rays of multicolored light illuminated the surface of the sea.


    There were countless seabirds circling in the sky, chirping as if they were welcoming the new day.


    In the background of the sea and sky, he suddenly became insignificant.


    Qian Xun pulled Ji Junyang''s arm from her waist and took a few steps forward. Then, he took a deep breath and raised his hands into a nest at the corner of his mouth. She wanted to shout out loud, "Ji Junyang, you idiot!"


    However, she didn''t dare to do so. She forced herself to shout out towards the sea, "Hey ¡­"


    He looked like he was about to spit out all the foul air in his heart.


    Ji Junyang quietly looked at her from behind, his gaze gentle and profound.


    When the sun jumped off the surface of the sea and the sky separated from the sea, the multicolored light gradually dissipated. Ji Junyang said to her, "Let''s go."


    She didn''t ask where he was going, so she quietly followed him.


    On the beach, the white speedboat had stopped at some point, but there was no sign of human life.


    Qian Xun realized that his underlings had truly come without a trace and gone without a trace, but they were able to handle everything perfectly. Being a boss was an enviable job, like an emperor. With just a word of instruction, there was someone serving him.


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already ten o''clock. Ji Junyang looked at the dark circles under her eyes, "Sleep. Accompany me to a banquet tonight."


    Banquet? Where would she find the right clothes to wear? She wasn''t afraid that she would embarrass him.


    Besides, the kind of place where men and women competed for fame and glory, she had also participated in a few times because of work needs, it was extremely boring.


    He seemed to read her mind. "Someone will bring the clothes to your room."


    "Oh." He was the boss, so it didn''t matter. She had no right to oppose him anyway.


    After Ji Junyang left, Qian Xun couldn''t wait to give his family a call. When he heard that everything was going well, he felt a pinch in his heart. He then carefully reminded them to be careful when they went out.


    Hai Yu laughed at the side, "Why are you even more long-winded than my mom? You really are different from a mother."


    "Our mother?" Thousand Sunsets was puzzled.


    "That''s right. Our mom has already accepted me as her goddaughter. Therefore, Qian Xun, you have to call me sis from now on. I''m one year older than you."


    "Tch, you bastard, you want to take advantage of me? No way, other people don''t know, but I still don''t know that your mom wanted you to marry someone two years older!" Although his words sounded fierce, Qian Xun was the first to let out a laugh.


    In fact, Hai Yu had always been her sister. It didn''t matter who was bigger or smaller.


    "Hey, are there any romantic encounters during the trip to Sanya? Tell me about it." Hai Yu never forgot to tease her about that.


    "If you can get some gossip from me, you should go celebrate." Mobile phone tolls are very expensive, I''ll hang up first, then I''ll tell you when I get back. "


    Ji Junyang''s matter was only her secret.


    The waiter brought the meal he had ordered for her. This man, in some detail, was easily moved.


    She took a bath, blew her hair dry, and slowly ate, taking each bite seriously. Then he lay on the bed and watched TV.


    What it was, she didn''t know. When she fell asleep, she didn''t know. He only knew that when he woke up, it was already five in the afternoon.


    This time, the sleep was a little long.


    It was indeed delivered, but it was not one, but five, with shoes and brocade shawls and matching undergarments, spread out on the big bed for her to choose from.


    Thinking about how he was able to see his cheap underwear last night, Qian Xun couldn''t help but blush. She casually flipped through the tags. The price was outrageously high. Any one of them would be able to pay her for several months.


    Rich people were indeed generous and used their money like paper.


    Ji Junyang dismissed the waiter, closed the door, and walked to her side, "What, you don''t like it all?"


    Qian Xun sighed, he raised his head and looked at Ji Hao, "Director Ji, can I make a suggestion?"


    He was slightly displeased by her estranged title, but his voice was still soft. "Speak."


    "If Director Ji feels that there is a lot of money, can you do a good deed? "For example, there are many children in the west who are unable to read because of their family''s poverty. Since I have a friend teaching in the mountains of Guizhou, where the rate of children being out of school is especially high, the children who study there won''t be able to eat at noon. Without a proper classroom, you can buy a winter coat for each child in the whole school ¡­"


    Ji Junyang swept his gaze over her before suddenly turning around and walking out of the room.


    Qian Xun was taken aback. He didn''t understand what she meant. Did she make him unhappy? No love, hmph!


    Not long later, Ji Junyang returned and handed her a blank cheque with his signature on it, "How much do you want? Fill it in yourself and you can cash it out anytime."


    "Ugh ¡­" Qian Xun stuck out his tongue. He had misunderstood him. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take it for myself?"


    "That''s no defense. The cheque was given to you. You have the right to be executed." Ji Junyang lightly replied, as if the money he gave was not money, but an ordinary piece of paper.


    "Then aren''t you afraid that I''ll fill this in to make you go bankrupt?"


    "It''s no defense. Someone once told me that money is worth a lot. Money is a lot. When you don''t have money, you can still earn it with your hands." When Ji Junyang said this, he looked at her with a pair of faint eyes, as if he was complaining.


    Qian Xun felt guilty. She was right about that. He returned the cheque back to him, "Fine, I was just casually saying it. You actually took it for real. No wonder you were cheated."


    However, Ji Junyang didn''t take it, "There is no reason why I should take back what I give out. Furthermore, those who tricked me did not even have a good ending. Do you believe me? "


    The woman who lied to his feelings, hmph, she''ll pay him back for the rest of her life.


    Qian Xun laughed dryly, "You rich people, do you all like to use money to hit people, and then threaten them?" The second generation of senior high school once told me that if I didn''t want to go to bed with him, he would remove me from my post, expel me from the company, and make it impossible for me to stay in Luo City. "


    Ji Junyang''s eyes darkened and he felt displeased, "Then are you going with him?"


    "No, I kicked him a few times and it hurt so much he went to the hospital." Even though Thousand Meddling Hands'' words were written lightly, he still had an expression of being unable to avoid playing tricks on him, which made him feel somewhat proud of himself.


    Ji Junyang''s black face snorted with laughter. After laughing, his face fell, and he suddenly raised her chin, staring intently at her with eyes that did not escape, "Then last night, why didn''t you kick me? Couldn''t bear to part with it? Or do you have other intentions towards me? "


    Only then did Qian Xun feel as though he had been struck by a stone. When fighting with this man, he had to be careful at all times. If he wasn''t careful, he would dig a pit and be pushed inside.


    She quickly stabilized her mind, "In that desolate island, I can kick you once, but I can''t guarantee that I can kick you twice. Even if I can kick you twice, there''s no way I can ask for help. There is a huge gap between the strength of women and that of men, and in the end, I am still the weaker party.


    "Do you hate me?" His fingers moved to touch her face, her skin so smooth that it made one swoon.


    "How would I dare? You''re my parents'' official clothes and food." Thousand Creations interjected, laughing like a dog.


    Ji Junyang smilingly patted her face, "That means you like me."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes as he sarcastically retorted, "You really are not a normal narcissistic person."


    "This is called confidence." Ji Junyang meaningfully raised his eyebrows at her as he thought, "If there''s nothing you like in here, I''ll bring you to the store to pick. There''s still time."


    Qian Xun quickly waved his hands, "No need, anything here is fine. Boss, you can''t make a mistake with your choice." However, please take back this cheque. I was just joking with you, don''t take it seriously. "


    Why did he feel like this thin piece of paper was a hot potato.


    "I will repeat again, there is no reason for me to take back what I have given away. You can handle it by yourself." Ji Junyang''s face darkened. He could clearly hear her say ''you'' one after another, which was extremely annoying. He really wanted to seal her mouth.


    He used to be such a delightful person. But now, why was every word he said so full of thorns?


    Qian Xun felt a bit awkward. She looked at him and asked, "Then I''ll tear it?"


    "How dare you!" Ji Junyang stared at her coldly.


    Qian Xun also felt that it was a bit of a waste, right now Xin Lan''s place was freezing cold, and the photos she sent back were posted on her Weibo. The classroom was a dangerous room, and there was wind coming from all directions.


    After making up her mind, she waved the cheque in her hand at him. "Don''t regret what you said."

 C39

    Xin Lan had always wanted to find a business to support those poor children, so wouldn''t she have a ready-made one? It wasn''t like she was using it for nothing. It wasn''t that she was greedy for the money, but in the end, she would owe him a favor.


    Ji Junyang showed an attitude of ''let her do as he pleases''.


    Qian Xun took out his cell phone and dialed Xin Lan''s number. "Girl, you can calculate how much it would cost to build a new classroom for your school. Then, you can give each child a new cotton suit and warm boots.


    That person exclaimed, "You made a windfall?"


    Qian Xun came up with an explanation and of course, it was to hide her connection with Ji Junyang. Then, the two made up a total of one million yuan in her cheque.


    To him, this was a drop in the bucket, but to the mountain region, it was not a small amount.


    Then, she fearlessly put the cheque and a piece of paper with an account number on it in front of Ji Junyang, "Erm, Director Ji, since you have a lot of capable people, I''ll trouble you to find someone to transfer the money. If you transfer one day earlier, the children there will be spared one day of freezing."


    Ji Junyang gave a faint glance and extended his hand to receive it, "You sure know how to push your luck."


    "That is also because of you, Director Ji, giving me face, right?"


    "Since I''ve given you face, now should you give me some face, dress up, and follow me to the feast?"


    "Then it''s not like we should avoid it. Don''t take it as a basic courtesy."


    "But what if I become addicted to your indecency?" Ji Junyang had a faint smile on his face as if he was determined to watch her change his clothes.


    "Rogue." Qian Xun couldn''t do anything to him, so he picked up a set of clothes and quickly dashed into the bathroom and locked the door.


    Outside the door, his cheerful laughter filled the room.


    He liked to see her flustered appearance, so he would accidentally blush. Her appearance was handsome and captivating.


    Little girl, even if you escape, I will find you no matter where you go.


    Qian Xun was a bit flustered as he put on the gown. The mysterious purple color gave people an elegant and noble feeling. Her body was exquisite, and her back made out of lace was beautifully designed.


    As expected, horses relied on saddles, while people relied on clothes. The woman in the mirror seemed to have been reborn.


    Qian Xun simply tied up his hair.


    However, just as he was done, Ji Junyang''s face appeared in the mirror from behind his neck. Like a ghost, he reached out to release her hair plate, "Naturally, wearing it would look better."


    "How did you get in?"


    "In this world, there is one thing called a key."


    "You''re really all-pervasive." Upon realizing that he had no way to explain the situation to this person, he walked out of the bathroom and picked a pair of identical shoes to change into.


    As for him, he chose a necklace for her to wear. "Did anyone ever tell you that you were very beautiful?"


    Ambiguous breathing against her ear.


    With a palm strike from Thousand Meddling Hands, the claw split apart, and a crisp sound rang out. Her palm had a clear, horizontal line that the old man said was called a sitting palm, and it hurt a lot when you hit it.


    Ji Junyang discovered that this woman was a bit barbaric. Even though she had thick hands, the back of her hands still reddened and faintly hurt.


    "I thought you would be a gentle woman."


    "Director Ji, I forgot to tell you. People who aren''t familiar with me find me to be more gentle, and friends who are more familiar with me find me to be optimistic. Only my best friend knows that I''m actually a madman. If a madman was forced into a corner, he would bite. If Director Ji does not behave himself now, I''m sorry, but I can only resign. "


    Sooner or later, you''ll have to leave, won''t you? Qian Xun felt a sense of sadness, as well as an indescribable melancholy.


    "But I''ve already planned to transfer you to the Ji clan. I''ll only bury your talent forever." Ji Junyang didn''t get angry. He only looked at her quietly and threw her a bomb.


    Qian Xun blurted out, "I won''t go with you to River City."


    She objected so quickly, as if it were one of her forbidden areas, that he thought, "Reason?"


    "Because ¡­" Five years ago, his fianc¨¦e had told him: Don''t let me see you by Jun Yang''s side. Such a vicious threat, yet she was unwilling to resist at such a young age. Yet, it ended in her father''s car accident and his swift departure from the country.


    Xiao Yannan said that Jun Yang''s car accident was not an accident. She already knew about this. Ji Junyang vaguely mentioned a few words. Since he wasn''t willing to say too much, she didn''t want to ask in detail.


    Xiao Yannan had also said that those who harmed him would know that he was still alive and would not let him off easily. Only the Xiao family would be his protection and only the Xiao family would be able to help him, and she, Wen Qianlou, would not only be unable to help him but would also become his burden.


    Such a straightforward and profound persuasion made Qian Xun feel that if she continued to persevere like this, she would be the one who didn''t know how to be tactful.


    What else could she have done then? Her mother almost collapsed, she had to go back to take care of him. On the other hand, he, Ji Junyang, couldn''t wait to leave the country, so even if she insisted on waiting, it would still lose all meaning.


    Ji Junyang saw that she wanted to say something, but hesitated and asked, "Why?"


    "Because I hate having a boss who''s addicted to harassment. Under the name of promotion, he let me into a wolf''s den."


    "You can be my woman, and I''ll give you the Golden Nest and the Silver Nest. I can fulfill all of your demands, wealth, status, freedom, and all of my resources. However, you cannot betray me and leave me." He still used the calmness and calmness that was unique to him, as if he controlled everything, to slowly probe.


    What tempting conditions. Qian Xun didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. When did he become like this? Or did she never understand him?


    "Director Ji, don''t forget, you are someone who has a fiancee. I''m not interested in being your lover. You have the capital to make women fall in love with you, but my mother has told me since I was a child that the nest of gold and silver is never as good as my own. "A girl hiding in the Golden House has never had a good ending. I don''t want to die a horrible death."


    Her answer didn''t surprise him much. If she was too easily seduced by matter, that would be too much of a disgrace to his eyes.


    He was even glad that she had refused. At the very least, he would be able to comfort himself that the woman in his eyes was not that shallow of a woman.


    Humans were really contradictory. They couldn''t bear to think about it too carefully.


    If he were to ponder deeper and reveal it, he was actually afraid of facing Wen QianXun who was not the person he was looking for.


    After so many years of searching, no news of him or any trace of him, he had even wondered if the girl who had been chattering in his ears really existed or was just a distorted memory after his car accident.


    Just when he was at a loss, she appeared like a ray of light, slicing through layers of mist before his eyes.


    Ji Junyang remained silent for a while, then lightly said, "It doesn''t matter. I won''t force you. You can think about it again. I will wait for you to change your mind anytime."


    He spoke with complete sincerity, causing Qian Xun to be speechless. He shook his head and smirked, "Director Ji, the joke ends here. Should we go to the banquet?"


    She didn''t care what kind of people they were, what kind of banquet they held, what kind of people would attend. It was nothing more than political merchants using a certain name to achieve their goal of tacit understanding of each other. However, she didn''t expect to meet Ivy here.


    The banquet hall was brightly lit, and the music was soft. Only after entering did one realize that it was an engagement ceremony for the son of the host.


    Ji Junyang didn''t have any intention of introducing her to others, so she was happy and quiet. He only needed to obediently hold his arm, maintain a proper smile, and act as a qualified foil to meet and congratulate the host.


    This must be his current circle. Everyone who saw him had a bit of respect in their eyes, and their eyes also flickered with an ambiguous luster. Occasionally, there would be a busybody who would casually ask him, "Who is this?"


    Thousand Creations would always answer before him, "He''s just an assistant."


    Ji Junyang slightly knitted his brows at the gesture of wanting to cut off their relationship and pretended that she didn''t see his face.


    Five years had passed, and he still looked the same as when she first met him. Even though he intentionally kept a low profile, it was still hard to resist the crowd''s attention.


    Time was indeed an invisible Pig Slaughtering Knife.


    "Are you tired?" In this rare gap, Ji Junyang seemed to be considerate as he asked.


    "Not bad." Qian Xun replied indifferently.


    "Take a rest first. I still need to meet some old friends."


    "Alright." In his eyes, it was faster than a rabbit''s running speed.


    Was it really that hard for her to accompany him? Ji Junyang unhappily replied.


    Qian Xun put down the wine cup in his hand and pushed open the door to the balcony. She stood beside a clump of green plants, her hands resting carelessly on the railing, one leg slightly bent, toes touching the ground, rocking slightly. High heels wear long, heel pain, but here winter, very comfortable.


    A hand quietly covered her eyes, and a strange voice sounded in her ear. "Guess who I am?"


    How could Qian Xun have guessed who it was? In this strange city, she didn''t know anyone else, nor did she know anyone close enough to play guessing games with her. So she tried saying, "I''m sorry, but did you recognize the wrong person?"


    The person behind her suppressed her laughter, "Even if I''m mistaken, I wouldn''t be mistaken. You''re Miss Wen Qianlou, you''re from Luo City, you have a daughter called An An, and your best friend is Hai Yu. She works in Hengdu."


    He understood her quite a bit, but who could it be? Ji Junyang shouldn''t have heard his words earlier, but judging from the voice alone, she couldn''t recall anything.


    "Who is it? If you''re a friend, then don''t joke. I''m not an immortal, so I can''t guess." She simply gave in.


    "I''ll give you three chances."


    "Even if you gave me thirty chances, I still wouldn''t be able to guess."

 C40

    With a sigh, he reverted back to his original voice, "Qian Xun, you are really boring. No wonder Hai Yu complained to you."


    Qian Xun opened up his blindfolded hand in surprise, turned around, and punched that person as he shouted, "Ai Wei, why are you here?"


    "If you can appear here, why can''t I?" Ivy smiled as she received the punch. In reality, in private, Thousand Meddling Hands was not a lady. If it was not necessary, she would not be bothered to put on an act.


    "What about me, Boss Wuliang''s foil? What about you? It can''t be that the host of the banquet is your friend, right? " Otherwise, how could they have come all the way from Luo City to San Ya? It was only his voice. "Also, do you know how to use your mouth?"


    She wanted to poke his Adam''s apple a little. What kind of structure was that, to be able to disguise a person''s voice so flawlessly?


    Actually, when she thought about it, she really didn''t understand this man in front of her at all. She only felt that he wasn''t a bad person and had a good heart. As for his background, it was a bit mysterious. Just because she didn''t pursue the matter didn''t mean that she wasn''t curious.


    Ivy nodded, "Hmm. You were not smart just now, so you guessed correctly ¡­"


    At this moment, a faint fragrance drifted into his nose. A fresh and beautiful girl around 16 or 17 years old suddenly rushed over, "Ivy, so you were hiding here flirting with a beauty, no wonder you left me behind."


    Qian Xun wanted to ask him something else, but he was interrupted when he saw the girl''s eyes rolling around her face with a rich expression. He couldn''t help but reach out his elbow to knock it against his arm. "Such a beautiful girlfriend, why don''t you introduce her?"


    In fact, she didn''t know what kind of friends he had. Every time she saw him, she would always be alone, but every year, there would always be a period of time where she would disappear. She didn''t know what she was busy with.


    A suspicious blush appeared on Ai Wei''s fair face. "Don''t spout nonsense. This is my friend''s little sister, Bu Qiuting. This is my friend, Qian Xun."


    With a single sentence, he introduced the two of them to each other.


    The banquet''s host''s surname was Shi. This surname was rarely seen. Presumably, this girl was the little mistress of this place.


    Bu Qiting was no exception, "Since we are all familiar with each other, why don''t we go out and have some fun together? This damned banquet is so boring. It''s all fake. "


    Qian Xun was amused. This girl was interesting. She was straightforward and didn''t put on airs.


    Ivy shot him a questioning glance. "Is it convenient?"


    Qian Xun looked through the crack in the door. Ji Junyang was surrounded at the end of his sight. His gaze seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally looking at her, making her feel as if he was being shot by a cold arrow.


    A cold shiver ran down his spine. What the hell? He was clearly having fun chatting with those people.


    "Let''s go then. It''s crowded." Bu Chi-ting was probably the type that came naturally to her, she generously and enthusiastically took her hand.


    "Sure." Qian Xun didn''t hesitate at all and readily agreed.


    Just like that, she sneaked out of the banquet hall under Ji Junyang''s watchful eyes. She knew that just being an assistant was just a bit disrespectful, but she didn''t know why, but she wanted to go against his wishes. She only asked the waiter to bring him a simple sentence: If she met a friend, she would leave first and return to the hotel by herself.


    On the way back to the car, Bu Qiting was shaking her head in response to the fierce electronic music.


    Ivy turned down the volume a little. "Ziteng, it''s not appropriate for you to just sneak out like that."


    "You know it''s not right and you''re with me."


    With a woman''s intuition, Qian Xun caught a glimpse of a peculiar glint in that crafty eyes. He believed that this girl liked Ivy.


    Ivy replied: "I''m afraid that you will make trouble. Let me look at you."


    "My brother had already resigned himself to his fate and did not resist. What trouble could I possibly cause? At most, all I could do was keep my eyes closed." A hint of mockery that did not match her age could be seen on Bu Chiding''s face.


    "Your brother has his responsibilities and can''t help himself, but he loves you a lot." Ivy tried to explain.


    "I know. In this family, only my brother treats me sincerely. As for my heartless old man, hehe, his plan is to use my brother''s engagement to push me towards that playboy surnamed Jin. I let this old fool manipulate me only when my head is in a pinch. It''s one thing for him to harm my brother to marry a woman he doesn''t love, but he actually wants to control me. There''s no way he can do that. What lousy business, it had to be pasted with the happiness of a child''s life. I saw that he was only thinking about his company and his power and position. He never thought about whether the two of us were willing or not. He only thought of us as his bargaining chips and chess pieces. "If he had dared to force me, I wouldn''t have been as obedient as my brother. At worst I would have run away from home, this young miss of the Bu Family, I don''t care, a life without freedom is a dog''s life, a life with a man I don''t love, it would be weird if I didn''t go crazy."


    Bu Chiding did not care about the presence of an outsider like Qian Xun. Her suppressed dissatisfaction was like finding a outlet to vent her anger, as she sputtered and sputtered, "Anyways, my brother already said, it''s enough to let him suffer in the marriage. There''s no need to accompany my happiness." Hehe, Ivy, if I ever run away, I''ll go to you, okay? You have to take me in, okay!? "


    After all, she was still a child, so she shook Ivy''s leg pitifully.


    Ji Junyang, even if I can''t forget about you, even if you still miss me, we have no future. Ji Junyang, if you don''t want to forget about me, then we have no future.


    You can''t let go of your responsibilities, and I can''t ignore the lives of my family and the contempt in your mother''s eyes. An An, is the only thought you have left for me, when I named her An, I hoped that she would grow up safe and sound. I want her to live a normal life, healthy and happy. So forgive me for not being able to tell you about her existence. I''m afraid that you will fight with me for the custody rights. I don''t want her to be unable to grow up according to her own will, and also don''t want her to grow up without her own will.


    "Qian Xun, you seem to have something on your mind." Evie, her hand on the steering wheel, saw in the rearview mirror that something was wrong.


    Qian Xun calmed himself down and sighed. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly feel like I''m forced into a cruel situation."


    "Sister Qian Xun, do you have anyone that you like?" She turned from the passenger seat and looked at her, her eyes hesitant.


    How could Qian Xun not understand? He smiled gently. "I have."


    But that was a secret.


    "What do you mean there was once." Bu Chiding frowned.


    Ivy knew that Thousand Sunsets did not want to answer this question. She reached out her hand to turn Bu Chiding''s face back. "Little girl, stop trying to pry into our lord''s privacy."


    Bu Chiding was not happy. She stared at him and said, "Hey, I am only four years and 17 days younger than you. Don''t try to make use of your seniority."


    Qian Xun was stunned. "You are twenty-one?" I really can''t see it. "


    "With her face, no one would doubt that she was a high school student." Ivy laughed.


    "It''s not my fault I have a baby face."


    Qian Xun laughed. "A baby face is great. Girls are afraid of being old and being eroded by time, but a baby face has a natural advantage of being resistant to old. It always looks so young and cute."


    "Sister Qian Xun, you really know how to talk. However, you''re cute and cute. It''s a pity that no one loves you." Bu Chitin sighed to the sky and turned her head to look at Ivy.


    Ivy joked, "But I heard from someone yesterday that the people chasing you can form a train and walk from street to end. Your eyes must have reached the top of your head."


    Bu Chiding curled her lips in disdain, "Those people ¡­ Tsk, they are either playboys or the masters of climbing the ranks of dragons and phoenixes. None of them are truly proficient in eating and playing. If they really want to fall in love, then scram."


    "Then what do you want?" Ivy asked casually.


    "A man like you, all right? "He is handsome, pleasing to the eyes, has a sense of meaning, and does not act arrogantly or arrogantly." Bu Chiding smiled while her eyes turned bright.


    Although this girl was willful, she was not necessarily not stupid. She knew what she needed and what she did not want. However, it was also because of her intelligence and the fact that she was born into such a family that Qian Xun was somewhat worried that her future path might be fraught with twists and turns.


    Under Bu Qiting''s guidance, the car stopped in front of an inconspicuous building. Under the neon lights, there were two words that were not very obvious: Left Bank.


    Upon walking in, he realized that there was another world inside the cave. The only thing that Qian Xun thought of was "The Gold Sale Cave".


    Bu Chiding was clearly a regular customer. She easily led them to the private room on the second floor. The young couple had already started playing in the dim light. There were a few faces that they had met before at the party.


    The speed at which these people smeared oil on their feet was rather fast.


    "These are all my friends. You don''t have to be courteous to them, it''s good to eat and drink." Bu Qiting was like a lady who was in charge of a rich family, carelessly missing all traces of a wealthy family.


    Ivy wanted to shake her head.


    One of the women looked at him and laughed, "Chi Ting, where did you get to know such a handsome guy? Elder sister here has an itch."


    "Hey, you perverted wolf, don''t scare my friend. Ivy is my brother''s escort tonight, don''t even think about it."


    Laughter rang out in all directions.


    In their introductions, Qian Xun didn''t remember their names. She was just a passing visitor in this city and would not stay for long. Although she had more friends, she lacked the interest to talk to these rich and rich young masters and princesses.


    However, looking at these young, fresh faces and wantonly flaunting her youth, she suddenly had the urge to get drunk.


    When Ivy was pestered by Bu Qiting to go up to the stage to sing, she sat alone in the corner and drank by herself.


    The phone in his pocket vibrated. Qian Xun opened it and saw that it was from Ji Junyang. "Where is it?"


    She knocked on the word ''Left Bank'', thought for a moment, then deleted it. Then she turned off her phone and continued drinking quietly.


    Wasn''t her heart distracted due to this man? Why did he ask her where she was? She had to report her location obediently.


    Who was he to her? The boss, the boss, and the child''s father. Other than that, there was nothing else.

 C41

    She was thousands of miles away from him. Even though she was still worried about him, the reality was too cruel for her to ignore his threats and threats.


    Halfway to the bathroom, a beautiful woman followed him in.


    "Miss Wen, someone asked me to bring you a message."


    Qian Xun was slightly surprised, but when he looked to his side, other than the makeup woman, she was the one who was washing her face in cold water. She cast a doubtful gaze at him. "Me?"


    "That''s right, you." The woman closed the lipstick, threw it into her bag, and gave her a cold smile.


    Qian Xun suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. "What is it?"


    The woman walked around Ji Yunshu a hundred and eighty degrees and coldly laughed. Her warning gaze swept across Ji Yunshu, "Stay away from Ji Junyang. He is not a man you can touch."


    Qian Xun''s expression changed slightly as if he had fallen into an icehouse. He didn''t need to think about it; he just roughly knew who asked her to bring these words.


    Some of the evils could be controlled for a thousand miles. Xiao Yannan''s hand was reaching out too far. Could it be that she was well aware of Ji Junyang''s every move?


    This woman was too terrifying.


    "Anything else?" If you want to say it once, then say it. Don''t pretend to be a ghost every now and then. Sometimes it''s just a short message, sometimes it''s just a voice transmission. Perhaps one day, he would come in person.


    It wasn''t impossible, if Ji Junyang didn''t let her go or pestered her.


    "Miss Wen is a smart person. There are some things that would not look good if you said it a third time. This friend of mine doesn''t have any other abilities, but once I anger her, there are thousands of ways to deal with her. Five years ago, I believe Miss Wynn had some experience. " The woman smiled and left arrogantly with a self-satisfied attitude.


    Qian Xun stood there, his fist twisting water out of his mouth.


    She saw herself in the mirror. Gritting her teeth, she lost the courage to gamble everything she had. However, she still kept the bottom line of putting her life on the line for her family. Xiao Yannan, if you dare hurt my family again, I will definitely make you lose everything you love.


    When Qian Xun returned to her room, the ash-gray color on her face hadn''t faded completely. Fortunately, the blurry and flickering lights covered up some of her uneasiness.


    Bu Chiding was afraid that she would be ignored, so she hopped in front of her and said, "Sister Qian Xun, you should sing a song too. According to Ivy, your singing level is this, first class is great, you will definitely be the champion of the Super Female Selection."


    A thumbs up in front of her eyes.


    Qian Xun chuckled. "Listen to his nonsense."


    She had only ever been in Waittingbar, when wages weren''t high enough to pay for a family, when she needed other income to support her, and when a singer walked out of Waittingbar one day, Ivy had heard of her and Haiku going crazy on stage, and the microphone twirled in her hand and suggested she try it.


    The trial lasted a long time, until she was promoted to manager, her job became busier, and her salary soared. But every once in a while, he would come to save her. Naturally, it was free of charge.


    Bu Chiding dragged her up the stage, "Nonsense, you''ll know after you sing."


    Actually, Qian Xun had come back to inform them that he would be leaving first. He had left quietly without a word. Ivy was fine, but it was a bit impolite for Bu Zhiting to come back.


    She looked at the woman who was sitting in the middle of a group of men and women. She was smiling arrogantly, and the way she looked at her was filled with provocation and warning. She didn''t want to leave.


    If he left, he would be afraid.


    She chose an old song. "If I hadn''t met you, where would I be? How is life, whether life should be cherished. Perhaps he knew someone and was living an ordinary life. I don''t know if that will happen, but there are also love that is as sweet as honey. "As time passes, I only care about you. I''m willing to be infected by your aura ¡­"


    Of course, Bu Chiding couldn''t understand her vicissitudes. Only Ivy could vaguely tell that she was reminiscing.


    That man had always been a mystery to Hai Yu, and she was even less aware of it.


    The song ended with warm applause, polite responses, and a praising smile. Of course, there was also a disdainful sneer.


    The game lasted until late into the night before it ended. Qian Xun drank quite a bit of wine and he felt slightly intoxicated.


    Bu Chiding was even more serious as she directly fell on Ivy''s body. Perhaps, only by virtue of being drunk could he bravely lean on such intimacy.


    Ivy had always been a temperate, sober, sober person.


    No one knew who paid the bill, but nine out of ten of them were already drunk. Their feet staggered as the driver waited at the door. These people cared deeply about safety and didn''t drink while driving.


    When Ivy helped Bu Qiting into the car, the woman with the message approached Qian Xun and wiped her ears as she said, "Miss Wen, it''s good fortune to be at peace here."


    "Thank you." Qian Xun got into the car with an expressionless face, closed the door, and closed all the noise.


    She was very quiet, leaning on her shoulder and falling into a deep sleep. Qian Xun looked out the window. The view from the car was so unfamiliar that he felt empty and uncomfortable.


    She wanted to be like Bu Chitin, a drunk person who could use alcohol to tell him the truth or fall asleep without having to think about anything else.


    But after waking up?


    He still had to face it.


    No one could help her in this matter.


    Ivy held the steering wheel and looked back. "Where are you staying?" I''ll send you off first. "


    "Hilton." There was no need to be courteous to him.


    "How long will it take you to finish the work here?" They seemed to be just chatting and asking casually.


    "Soon." She wanted to go home and call, but in the middle of the night she was afraid she would wake them up and worry them.


    "The new boss seems to value you a lot."


    "Maybe." Qian Xun replied ambiguously. This kind of attention was a blessing or a curse. Who could clearly say, "I might really have drank too much tonight. My head hurt a little. I''ll shut my eyes and call out to me when I get there."


    The feeling of drunkenness was actually not pleasant at all. Not only was his body tormented, but the wound in his heart could not heal either.


    "Alright." Seeing that she didn''t want to say anything more, Ivy stopped talking and her eyes darkened.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Qian Xun was really asleep. Even after a long while, the car was still unmoving as it leaned against the backseat. His expression was calm, but there was a tinge of sadness between his brows.


    She was unhappy.


    Ivy wanted to reach out to smooth the worry on her face, but she was afraid of offending her. She got off the car and opened the back door. She stared at Ivy for a long time before sighing inaudibly and pushing her gently. "Qian Xun?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Qian Xun was jolted awake. He opened his eyes and rubbed them. "Have you arrived?"


    He didn''t think that he would really fall asleep. Maybe alcohol could really help people fall asleep. Get out of the car and walk with a light head and light feet.


    Ivy supported her, "I''ll send you up."


    Qian Xun waved his hand. "There''s no need. With just this little bit of wine, I can''t get drunk. Ziteng is still in the car. You should take her back. Drive carefully."


    "Then call me when you get to your room."


    "Alright." Qian Xun didn''t think too much about it. He waved his hand and walked inside.


    She was still very drunk. At least, she clearly remembered that her room number was 1306. She didn''t know if the man in the room next door had come back yet.


    He was so gentle to Xiao Yannan, so his feelings must not be shallow. At the time he said he loved only her, but then a fianc¨¦e came along. Xiao Yannan''s arrogance and viciousness had caused her to doubt the authenticity of her identity. However, Ji Junyang did not deny the fact that they had gone out together and acted in an intimate manner.


    Now that he came to find her, was it because he still had feelings for her, or did he want to enjoy the blessings of being with her on both sides? It was said that a woman''s heart was like the bottom of the sea, but when a man''s heart was like that, it was actually annoying.


    On one side was Xiao Yannan''s threat and on the other was his blurry feelings. It was as if Qian Xun was being squeezed by two huge and heavy stones in a narrow crack, making him unable to breathe.


    She suddenly started to hate herself. It had been five years, and she couldn''t let go of this dewdrop fate.


    Ji Junyang, did I misjudge you, or did I never understand you? A promise was just an P, but it was nothing more than a fleeting cloud.


    Qian Xun opened the door with the key card and fell unsteadily onto the bed. Although his limbs had become a bit uncoordinated, his mind was still clear. It turned out that for someone like her, getting drunk wasn''t an easy task.


    As soon as he opened his phone, Ivy called him.


    "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes, I''ve just arrived. How far are you?"


    "It''s a ten-minute ride. You should rest early. In the future, it''s best to drink less wine and damage your body."


    "Yeah, I know."


    "Qian Xun, you ¡­ "Is there something on your mind ¡­" It was common knowledge that she had good alcohol tolerance among her friends, but this was the first time Ivy had seen her getting drunk like this.


    Qian Xun was stunned. Ji Junyang''s influence on her was already so obvious? To the point that others could see through it with a glance?


    She smiled and said simply, "No, I had a good time tonight. Your friend is very interesting. Are you drinking too much and your eyes are blurry? "


    "I hope it is ¡­" Evie knew that she would not confess to him. These past few years, he had also become familiar with her personality. Normally, she wouldn''t care if she was just joking around, but in a corner, there was a forbidden zone that only she was allowed to enter.


    However, this was how humans behaved. The more they concealed their true identity, the more curious they became. As she sang that song, he wondered what kind of man had made her think about him for so many years.


    She shouted into his ear, "That won''t do, you''re still driving. Pah pah! Remember to send me a message when you get there."


    Ivy laughed. "I''m afraid you were asleep."


    Qian Xun sat up from the bed. Smelling the alcohol on his body, he frowned and rubbed his forehead, "I still need to take a shower before I can sleep. I won''t tell you so that I won''t affect your driving and safety.


    After hanging up, Qian Xun took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom barefooted. Hot water hit his face, making the alcohol in his body even more intense. In an instant, his entire face turned red.

 C42

    Ji Junyang, who was standing on the balcony, heard the sound of his throat rolling past him. Her flawless body fell into his eyes without any concealment, and his obedient voice pierced into his ears, as if he was being fried in a frying pan.


    He had been waiting in her room for a long time, and at the banquet she had dared to leave him alone and go missing. He hated texting and thought it was a waste of time. However, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his temper when he called, so he tried to ask her where she was in a more gentle manner.


    But she ignored him, and by the time his patience ran out and a call came through, she had already shut down her phone.


    She did it on purpose. This woman was born to anger him.


    Over the years, he had learned to restrain his emotions in front of others, but she could easily make him lose his mind.


    Qian Xun walked out of the bathroom and wiped his wet hair with a dry towel. When he raised his head, he was horrified to find Ji Junyang sitting on the bed, playing with her phone.


    His expression was dark and gloomy, as if he had lived for eight lifetimes and wanted to eat someone.


    One day, she would be scared out of her mind by him, this guy who came and went like a ghost.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " He knew that he had plenty of ways to break open her door, but in order to conceal the embarrassment he felt from her, he found himself at a loss for words.


    "Waiting for you." Ji Junyang looked at her coldly, but his eyes were fixed on her.


    Qian Xun thought to himself, this isn''t good. It might not be a good thing to provoke this big bad wolf. However, at that time, she had been fawning on him and didn''t want to let him enjoy his life too much. She had automatically forgotten that the consequences of offending him were very serious.


    A stingy man.


    At this time, Ji Junyang was wearing a nightgown, which was tied loosely at his waist, revealing his well-built chest and giving off an aura as if he was catching prey.


    A wine cup appeared out of nowhere on the table?


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but be alarmed. How long had he been in this room? She was completely unconscious. Didn''t he see all of that just now?


    He was awoken by half of the alcohol, and his cheeks turned even redder. If she had known earlier that he would be waiting in her room so bored, she would not have come out so carelessly wrapped in a bath towel.


    It wasn''t clear if it was because he was nervous or if the alcohol had numbed his tongue, but Qian Xun could hear his own voice curling around, "Ji ¡­" total, so... Too late, you... Is it... It''s time to rest. "


    Ji Junyang secretly suppressed the anger in his heart. He threw his phone on the bed and approached her step by step. Qian Xun retreated to the wall; he had nowhere to retreat to. He could only hold the bath towel tightly to prevent himself from falling off.


    His tall body pressed down on her body. His slender fingers curled up her wet hair. He didn''t need to use too much strength to make her feel pain. He saw her long eyelashes flutter as she frowned, still damp from the bath.


    "You know it''s late, too, huh? Don''t you think you should explain something? " Qian Xun could smell the strong scent of alcohol coming straight at him.


    "Are you angry?" She was timid. Even if all the factors were removed, it would still be impolite for her to leave just like that as an ordinary assistant.


    Ji Junyang felt a burst of anger. He knew the answer, "What do you think?"


    "I''m sorry, but I will definitely ask for your permission to leave in the future." It was better to lower her head quickly. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    "And the future?" His displeasure was written on his face. This woman, even when she apologized, she was not sincere at all.


    "I didn''t mean to." "No," she said.


    "That was intentional, wasn''t it?" If he couldn''t even read her thoughts, then all these years he has wasted his time. Wen QianXun, am I really not to your liking?


    "Alright, I''ve already apologized to you. What else do you want? At most, you can fire me." Thousand Sunsets shouted at him as if he was going for broke.


    This was the result she wanted. Why? The more she wanted to escape from him, the more certain he was that she was the woman he was looking for.


    Wen QianXun, five years ago, what pair of people was this for a lifetime? They were all lies, right? If not, why did you keep your mouth shut when I asked about your information all those years ago? What did you tell me after my eyes recovered? You''ve already thought of a way out, haven''t you? Is it fun to deceive my feelings and my trust?


    He squeezed the word out of his teeth. "Don''t even think about it."


    Just like that, his kiss was forcefully pressed down. As he bit her lips in pain, Qian Xun could smell the strong smell of alcohol. Qian Xun glared at him. His body was like a mountain as he pressed down on her. No matter how hard she punched or kicked, he wouldn''t budge the slightest bit. She could only pull at the towel on her body, preventing it from falling.


    In desperation, she steeled her heart and bit his tongue with her teeth.


    Ji Junyang held his mouth in pain as he looked at her in disbelief. "You ¡­"


    What a sharp-tongued woman, daring to bite him.


    "Ji Junyang, what exactly do you want to do? "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you''re the boss." Qian Xun was about to go crazy. He really wanted to extend his hand and slap him ruthlessly, but she didn''t dare.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want an answer from five years ago. Why? Why did you want to leave me and hide from me?" His gaze was fixed on her eyes. They were said to be the windows of the soul, the last to lie.


    When Qian Xun felt guilty to the end, he looked at Ji Yunshu with a glimmer in his eyes. "Director Ji, you''re drunk."


    She didn''t know how to answer except to use this excuse. The truth was in his throat, but he couldn''t say it.


    She was already past the age of adventure, and only wanted to live peacefully with her family in the days to come.


    Love was too extravagant. Even if she wanted a man like him, she wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" He straightened her face.


    Her cell phone rang at this moment, flashing a faint blue light. At this late hour, there was no one else other than Ivy.


    Qian Xun seemed to have found a lifesaver as he took advantage of the moment when Liu Ming was distracted to push him away. He held the towel tightly and walked to the front of the bed in a hurry.


    Ji Junyang''s eyes darkened. He coldly snorted as he caught up and pushed her down onto the bed. His heavy body pressed down, imprisoning her hands and feet. The cell phone was ringing happily on top of her head, but to his ears, it was as ear-piercing as that.


    He took a glance at the caller ID and saw that the man named Ivy was still haunting him. He stood on the balcony and listened to the phone call she had made when she entered the room. He listened to every word that had been said and done. It was really difficult to part with.


    "Looks like you''re doing well. There are men chasing you from Luo City to San Ya." He mocked coldly, envious of the worms rampaging inside his body.


    A man''s intuition couldn''t be wrong. This Ivy had hidden a deep and profound intention towards her. Perhaps she was too slow to notice, but it did not affect his jealousy. He was jealous that she had not hesitated to leave with this man. He was jealous that she and this man could laugh and play in the street and in the crowd without any shyness.


    And she was always cold to him, as cold as a repulsive figure, and her speech was also so far removed from the thorns. He hated the way she looked, and wished he could rip off her camouflaged skin.


    "Ji Junyang, what are you doing? Are you done yet? If you''re going to go mad from alcohol, I don''t have the time to accompany you. Get up." The phone was within reach, but his grip on her wrists was so tight that the distance between them became nothing more than the distance between the two of them.


    Ivy chuckled lightly on the other end of the phone. She must have fallen asleep and didn''t want to disturb him anymore.


    When the room turned silent, Ji Jun suddenly said, "Wen QianXun, you are mine."


    He heard the sound of blood boiling in his body. On the island, she had said, drunken chaos was only an excuse for a man to kill by drinking. Tonight, he had indeed drunk a lot, and his head was clear because of this soberness, and it made him feel as if he couldn''t wait to get her.


    Inexplicably flustered, afraid that she would fall in love with that man.


    Desire had always been irresistible in front of her, walking on the verge of collapse. Whether she wanted to or not, at this moment he just wanted to take this woman for himself and uncover her calm outer garments.


    Cold sweat poured out of Qian Xun, he was so anxious that he wanted to cry. "Ji Junyang, you said that if I wasn''t willing, you wouldn''t touch me."


    "I regret it." These four words were like a sentence of death.


    He stripped off his clothes that were a thousand miles long.


    "Ji Junyang, don''t make me hate you." When all the struggles became futile, Qian Xun calmed down instead. He just looked at him with despair and grief.


    "If hate is also an emotion, I don''t mind."


    Qian Xun frowned painfully. Ji Junyang''s eyes flashed with a trace of heartache as he slowed down his movements.


    It was good that she didn''t have any other men and he didn''t have any other women in the past few years. It wasn''t that he was that great, but when his determination went deep into his bones and blood, keeping his promise became an easy matter.


    His movements suddenly became gentle, as if he was cherishing a precious treasure that had been hidden away.


    "You clearly felt it, but why didn''t you say anything?" In his memory, she was curled up in his arms like a lazy kitten. At that time, she had never concealed her pleasant feelings, but now, he hated her cold and aloof appearance.


    Qian Xun looked at him coldly. "What do you think I should do now?"

 C43

    The haze covered his eyes again, "Girl, it''s fine if you don''t admit it. One of these days, I will pry open your mouth, don''t think that I was blind before and have never seen your appearance, then you will be able to escape. You have deceived my feelings, and I will make you pay. "


    He was like an enraged lion that had lost all sense of reason, and at this moment, he only felt pity for the fairer sex in his eyes.


    Qian Xun bit his lips as he looked at Ji Junyang in a strange and sorrowful manner. Ji Junyang, how could you doubt the warmest feeling I had back then? Those around you are the ones who are really deceiving you.


    Wen QianXun, flee. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will never be able to escape from my grasp.


    Long fingers climbed up her face, her eyebrows. "Don''t look at me so innocently, you should regret saving me all those years ago."


    Regret? "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ji Junyang patted her face, "Pretend to be a fool. Although it has been five years, I don''t think I have any impression of your face, the landlord and the doctor who operated on me back then."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera. Actually, her appearance was already on his phone, it was intercepted from the surveillance video. Ji Junyang had never thought that one day he would do something so childish. He felt nervous.


    With a pale face, Qian Xun wanted to dodge, but his hands and feet were restrained by him. Other than turning his face to the pillow, there was no other way to dodge.


    Ji Junyang grabbed her face and sneered, "Scared?"


    "No woman would be so insulted by a man. Ji Junyang, you have taken off that bright and beautiful outer coat of yours, so you are just an animal. " She used vicious words to scold him, but he lost all his confidence. She was afraid. What if she really was pointed out?


    Although so much time had passed and there were no fewer tenants and patients coming and going, memory was an ineffable thing, a thing that might be forgotten, an impression that might remain.


    For example, she could still clearly recall the faces of her landlady and Dr. Chang.


    Ji Junyang gave her a close-up of her face before taking a few more pictures, "You forced me, a beast in clothes, to show myself ¡­"


    However, at this time, his gaze froze and fell on a certain spot on the bed sheets.


    Qian Xun followed his line of sight. There, a bright red stain of blood was blooming. Embarrassment crept up her face. Her aunt had arrived.


    Counting the time, it was only these two days.


    Ji Junyang gave her a puzzled look, "You ¡­" How could this be? "


    Why did blood come out of her wounds for no reason? The discomfort from the blood rushing into her body suddenly became clear. Were her denials true, and his instincts all wrong? He stared at her in disbelief.


    A myriad of emotions swirled within Thousand Sunsets'' heart. Perhaps, this was an opportunity for him to make his decision. He had a childhood fiancee, and she was just a temporary accident in his life.


    Let him hate the misunderstanding.


    "How can this be? Ji Junyang, don''t pretend to be innocent here, isn''t it just a wolf in sheep''s clothing? Why do you have to find so many pretentious excuses for yourself, saying that you have an unforgettable relationship, tsk, bullshit. " Qian Xun laughed coldly as he magnified his doubts, intentionally or unintentionally, towards a certain direction.


    He was a shrewd man, not so easily fooled, and speaking too clearly would allow him to see through her tricks.


    In his heart, he felt uneasy. At the same time, he felt faint pain.


    Ji Junyang''s heart turned cold as the fire in his eyes was extinguished. It was as if the darkness had suppressed everything. Could it be that he had truly recognized the wrong person?


    He stared at her as if trying to see through her.


    His heart was filled with hope at this moment. It was as if a ladle of cold water had been poured over his head, turning him frosty from head to toe. That bright red blood had pierced his eyes, and seemed to be ruthlessly ridiculing his self-righteous intuition.


    She was not the little girl, the little girl was already his woman.


    Qian Xun couldn''t bear to see the disappointment on his face. He turned his eyes away, apologizing in his heart. She didn''t do it on purpose.


    Her slender fingers suddenly gripped her neck with such force that it seemed as if they were going to strangle her to death. "Why aren''t you a girl?"


    Qian Xun squeezed out with difficulty, "From the beginning till now, I have always told you that I am not your little girl. It''s you, wishful thinking, self-righteous. Director Ji, shouldn''t your wine wake up now? Or had he done something bad to destroy the corpse? "Or perhaps, you used this method to deceive quite a few women ¡­"


    "You''re the first." He was the one who forced it.


    However, it was wrong.


    How ridiculous.


    He, Ji Junyang, boasted that he was smart, but was instead misled by his own intelligence. He thought that he had not had enough time to calm down after finding the little girl. However, this trace of blood ruthlessly shattered the little hope that he had raised with great difficulty.


    In the end, what went wrong?


    The feeling of suffocation gradually caused Qian Xun''s brain to become hypoxic. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, the hand that was holding him suddenly loosened. The air once again poured in, causing Qian Xun to cough violently.


    Only when her breathing calmed down did she realize that the bindings on her hands had undone unknowingly.


    As for him, he was sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Ji Junyang seemed to have lost all color of his halo. He had never seen him like this even when he was blind.


    He did not know why, but he suddenly went crazy and threw out a punch. The exquisite lamp by his bedside immediately became a sacrifice to his subordinates.


    The shattered porcelain cut open the back of his hand, and blood trickled from his fingers onto the white sheets, staining them a startling red.


    Qian Xun''s eyelids twitched. His heart was in excruciating pain, but he forced himself to pretend to be indifferent. He got off the bed and wrapped the towel around himself as he walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry." he said suddenly behind her.


    Those three words made Qian Xun want to cry. Did he finally believe that she wasn''t a little girl? He wouldn''t pester her anymore, right?


    Wasn''t that the effect she wanted? Why was it so uncomfortable? It was as if her heart had been hollowed out.


    Qian Xun stopped walking, but didn''t turn around. With a hoarse voice, he asked, "If I''m sorry, then is it useful for me to reverse the flow of time?"


    "Wen QianXun, I didn''t mean to harm you ¡­" He just didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Qian Xun took a deep breath and pretended to be relaxed as he said, "It doesn''t matter. Just treat it as being bitten by a dog."


    "Five years ago, I had the experience of being blind. She saved me. I have never seen her face, but I deeply remember her voice. And your voice is very similar to hers, I have searched for her for five years. "


    He didn''t know why he had to explain all of this to her. Perhaps it was out of guilt, but he had reneged on the little girl''s promise that he would only have her in this life.


    Qian Xun bit his lip as he suddenly turned around and walked in front of Yang, "Because my voice is similar to hers, I have to suffer this kind of punishment. Ji Junyang, you are not human."


    "I will compensate you." He had suffered this slap. He had let her down.


    "Compensation? How do you compensate?"


    "Tell me, how much do you want?" Other than this, he could not think of a better method.


    "That''s right, I forgot that your CEO Ji has a large amount of wealth. What you lack the least is money." Thousand Seeking Yin Yang energy!


    "Name your price." Ji Junyang suddenly looked extremely tired.


    Qian Xun slapped him again with all his might, leaving several clear finger prints. Since he was going to act, he might as well act a little, completely dispelling any suspicions he had of her.


    Perhaps, fate was so shallow. There were some people who were suitable to meet and love each other, but were not suitable to be together for a lifetime. She knew that five years was enough for him to find her.


    "What, you want to use money to smash people? I don''t care about it."


    Ji Junyang''s face did not look too good as he grabbed her hand, "I really don''t like greedy women."


    "I also hate people like you who think that money can buy everything." Qian Xun gave him a direct reply.


    Back then, Xiao Yannan and his own mother had also coerced her to seduce him. Indeed, in the same world and in the same way.


    He clearly knew that he was only treating her as a girl at the moment and was trying his best to get rid of this wrong relationship, but he still couldn''t help but feel sad in his heart.


    "Then, what do you want?" As long as it wasn''t an excessive request, he was willing to make it up.


    "I want you to scram, immediately scram." Qian Xun flung his hand away from Liu Ming''s palm and pointed at the door. His lips were trembling as if he had used up all of his strength.


    Ji Junyang suddenly didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He used to want to see the traces of a lie in her beautiful eyes, but he discovered that it was really just an illusion.


    His steps when he left, suddenly became heavy.


    Qian Xun looked at his back as he disappeared from the room, his tears flowing uncontrollably.


    The two of them, shut up in the bathrooms in their respective rooms.


    Qian Xun burst into tears, mourning for his broken feelings. It should be over now, right? Xiao Yannan, there shouldn''t be any reason for you to disturb her family right? She remembered the number that deleted the text message and replied with four words, "As you wish."


    But why? It was not as easy as he had imagined. In his heart, it was as if a vast expanse of desolation had occurred.


    Ji Junyang smashed his fist against the wall, causing fresh blood to flow on the floor along with warm water. He didn''t have the hobby of playing with women, but he still mistook her for someone else. He was overjoyed, how did he end up like this?


    Little girl, where are you? Why did he leave without saying goodbye all those years ago? Or am I just a diversion when you''re lonely, and why do you work so hard to make money to treat my eyes?


    From start to finish, he didn''t dare to touch the word ''accident''. He had always believed that he was hiding somewhere in this world, and he also believed that one day, everything would come to an end.


    But he had waited too long.

 C44

    When he came out of the bathroom, he didn''t bother to tend to his wounds. He walked over to the liquor cabinet and poured himself a glass of strong alcohol. He gulped it down, leaving the blood to scab on his wounds.


    Tonight, he needed to borrow wine to sleep.


    In fact, he didn''t have a habit of drinking too much. Usually, when he was in his position, most people wouldn''t dare to drink too much, but tonight, if they suddenly wanted to get drunk to the point of being unconscious, that would be great.


    Wen QianXun, why aren''t you a little girl? Do you know that after so many years, you are the first woman that I have ever felt, and it turns out that you are just an illusion?


    This damned illusion.


    Would she cry?


    Ji Junyang impatiently pulled at his own hair. She was no longer a girl, so why would he worry about her?


    The next day, he woke up from his drunken stupor and knocked on her door out of a guilty conscience, afraid that she would do something stupid.


    However, she had already left for the empty room. Her luggage had also disappeared. She must have returned to Luo City.


    If he left, it would be good as well, so as to avoid the awkwardness of the situation.


    Ji Junyang lowered his head to look at the caller ID and answered, "Jun Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom''s in the hospital now. The doctor said that if we can''t find a heart with the same type of heart, we might not be able to survive this winter. Bro, hurry up and come back. She talks about you every day. If you want to work, you don''t care about your life."


    "Alright." After hanging up, he called Lin Feng, "Order a plane back to River City first."


    "Isn''t Director Ji going to Luo City first?" Previously, Lin Feng had already booked a plane ticket from San Yapiro two days after following his instructions.


    "I''m not going anymore." Being there in the name of work was just an excuse. Now that he wasn''t that person, what else could he do?


    A city stayed because of a single person. If that person was missing, it would only be an empty city.


    When Qian Xun got off the plane, the cold wind of Luo City hit her face. She tightened her windbreaker as she left, passing through the slanting wind and drizzling rain.


    The sky was dark, like her heart, and there was no clear sky.


    Every half hour, she bought a seat by the window, pressed her face against the cold glass, and watched the clock in the middle of the square chime twelve o''clock.


    Ye Zichen opened his phone and received a message immediately.


    "Miss Wen is truly a smart person, she was able to do it easily."


    Qian Xun sneered in silence. A woman who needed to threaten others to ensure her own status must not be able to control Ji Junyang.


    She suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude. She could bless everyone, but not this woman. He suddenly didn''t want to be a good person, so he sent a message in a venomous manner.


    "Miss Xiao, I am rather worried. You can guard against me, but you can''t guard against the coveting of the women around him. You have to keep an eye on it twenty-four hours a day. "


    Before long, Xiao Yannan replied, "This is my problem, I do not need Miss Wen to worry."


    "I''m just afraid that Miss Xiao won''t be able to guard against it." After Qian Xun sent her this message, he didn''t wait for her reply. He took off the electric board, pulled out the card, broke it in two, and threw it out of the window.


    The car started up and headed for the city.


    She could imagine that Xiao Yannan''s expression was not that good. With this woman''s suspicious personality, his control would only get stronger and stronger. How could Ji Junyang be at the mercy of a woman?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know how to stir up discord. Actually, in her heart, she might not be able to be kind to the end. It depended on who she was facing.


    Only after returning home and seeing that his family was well did Qian Xun relax. However, he still couldn''t help but to probe if there was anything abnormal in the past few days.


    "Mom, did anything special happen during the few days I was gone?"


    Mother Wen smiled as she carried out the freshly cooked food onto the table, "Downstairs, Aunt Zhu''s wife gave birth to a big fat kid, is this considered as a special matter?"


    Being shortsighted didn''t count.


    As he ate the food at home, his heart was at ease.


    Anthea was sprawled on the table, happily playing with the presents she''d bought at the airport, a jigsaw puzzle with ninety-nine squares on it.


    Qian Xun patted her head as she thought hard, "An An, today, put this picture together. Mommy will bring you to the bottom of the sea to play tomorrow."


    The little guy jumped down from the chair, tiptoed up her leg, and hugged her neck while giving her a fierce kiss. "Mommy is so nice. Mommy loves you the most."


    Look, her Anton was very nice. In fact, the little guy had already gotten the tenth red flower, but he knew that she was very busy at work. She never made any noise, and her understanding made her very sad. Unlike the young ancestors of the district, she wailed and wailed in frustration until she had satisfied her wish, waiting for the adults to wipe her tears away.


    Hai Yu called out, "Qian Xun, this is too difficult. An An is only four years old. Even I might not be able to come up with something like this."


    Qian Xun laughed, "Don''t worry, your goddaughter''s talent in this aspect is much greater than mine and yours."


    To a four year old child, this puzzle was truly too difficult. But her An''an was an expert at jigsaw puzzles. Ordinary, it was already not enough to bother her little head.


    In the evening, the little guy happily lifted up the board to receive a reward. "Mommy, gameover, I''ve made it."


    Hai Yu exclaimed, "Qian Xun, you''ve given birth to a prodigy."


    "Hai Yu is the godchild''s godmother." The little girl still could not completely understand the meaning behind the prodigy''s words. She only knew that the lord was praising her for being smart, and his smile was as brilliant as a flower.


    A childish voice attracted a room full of laughter.


    Qian Xun picked up his daughter and twirled her around the living room a few times. He kissed her face and it made ''ta da da'' sounds. The little guy was giggling happily.


    Only after seeing his daughter''s innocent and flawless smile, Qian Xun felt more relaxed. She tried her best not to think about Ji Junyang, but that name, that person, would stealthily slip into her mind.


    She had spent the time on the plane using this jigsaw puzzle. She had to do something in order to not have the energy to think about it, but she was still unable to create this jigsaw puzzle.


    Her Ann, her baby, would be better than Mommy.


    The next day, it was Sunday. Qian Xun used all his might to force his family into the underwater world. The fish that swam about were trapped in huge glass vats with colorful spots.


    Anthea was very excited. After learning how to play with cameras, she took pictures everywhere. She even posed for adults to take photos of her, making her look like a small star.


    For example, a walrus was a strange and ugly creature. Many children did not dare to approach it, but her An''an, under the guidance of her trainer, bravely and curiously touched it, then grabbed a small fish from the bucket to feed it to them. This scared Qian Xun enough that he was afraid that those long, sharp shackles would hurt her baby.


    But Anthea, giggling merrily, had no expression of fear.


    This was probably what it meant when a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger.


    Her baby is the bravest girl in the world, but you can''t see Ji Junyang.


    After this winter, you will marry your fianc¨¦e, you will have children, you will call your father, but when my father stands in front of her, I can only call him uncle.


    When she was watching the dolphin show, she said that she would go to the washroom and leave for a while as an excuse. She was afraid that they would see through her unhappiness.


    He bought a pack of cigarettes and a lighter in a small shop near the entrance and leaned against a tree trunk to smoke. It was the first time she had smoked a cigarette, and the choking smell made her cry.


    The man was tired and tired. He liked to smoke and drink, but it turned out to be that the smell of smoke was more unpleasant than alcohol.


    "Good boy, after being gone for so long, I thought you had fallen into a pit of fur. So you were hiding here and smoking."


    Having been caught by Hai Yu, Qian Xun didn''t have time to throw away his cigarette, so he decided to not hide it anymore. "Fine, you woman, can you speak more elegantly?"


    Hai Yu rubbed her hand, "Have you lost your love?"


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes at her. "Big Sis doesn''t have a lover yet. Who are you going to lose love with?"


    The person she loved was someone else''s.


    "Then why are you hiding here and smoking in a daze? There''s something on your mind even if you''re not lovelorn, can''t you hide everything from your heart?" Hai Yu was a little angry, this woman, everything else was fine, it was just that she was too emotional and did not change her morals for many years.


    Qian Xun sighed, twisted out his cigarette, and threw it into the trash can beside him, "Actually it''s nothing much, it''s just that I offended the new boss, so I''m probably going to lose my job this time."


    "I thought it was going to be a big deal ¡­" At first, Hai Yu did not think much of it, but then she was stunned for a moment and asked with uncertainty, "Could it be that you''ve met another big pervert?"


    Qian Xun didn''t say anything. That night had suddenly arrived, leaving her defenseless.


    Hai Yu slapped her forehead as if her life depended on it, "I really want to play along with you."


    "Wu, pretty much ¡­" Actually, after holding it in for so many years, she also wanted to find someone to talk to about her worries. However, Hai Yu''s temper was the kind of situation where wind and rain came at any time.


    And after all, that matter was over. She did not want any unnecessary trouble to arise. Well, he had his world, she had hers.


    "This time, you kicked his crotch again?" She knew that Qian Xun was not the kind of woman to be disobedient. Since he said he had offended her, then he definitely would not succeed.


    However, he didn''t know that Thousand Sunsets had no choice but to keep silent. Qian Xun wanted to kick him, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. Perhaps, in the depths of her heart, she longed to have a good time with him.


    Qian Xun took out another cigarette from his cigarette case. When she was about to light it, Hai Yu grabbed it and threw her cigarette case and lighter into the trash can. "Hey woman, you dress like a big lady every day. Why are you so lucky?"


    Qian Xun smiled bitterly. How was this luck? This was clearly a calamity.

 C45

    "Go on in, don''t tell Mom and Dad, I don''t want them to worry." It had been long enough.


    The time for the dolphin show was about to end.


    Hai Yu asked while walking, "Then you are preparing to look for a new job."


    "If you don''t work, do you drink the northwest wind?"


    "The world is as dark as a crow. Men are nothing good." In the end, Hai Yu had been hurt during the marriage, so she was a bit cynical.


    "But we can''t just beat everyone to death with a single blow. Our dad is a peerless man." Qian Xun wasn''t boasting at all. It was hard to find a man like his father who wore a lantern.


    A recent post on the internet said: "He likes me to wear no makeup and likes me to have long hair and ponytails. He would ask me at noon every day what I would like to eat for dinner. He would frown and say," I bought clothes again. "


    He taught me not to squander money and handed me my bank card; when he heard me crying on the phone, he would fall silent and say, "Come back, I''ll feed you!" The man who loves me most in the world has married my mother.


    Father was such a man.


    Hai Yu nodded, "Our dad is probably a rare species from Mars, Earth''s probably going to die out soon."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. She still believed that in this world, there was no lack of good men. It was just that the two of them had yet to meet the most suitable one.


    Ji Junyang was still not her chosen one.


    They all said that the old wouldn''t go and the new wouldn''t come, but in these five years, she had never put him down before.


    She would secretly collect reports about him, lock them in the furthest corner of the closet, and take them out when she couldn''t sleep.


    At noon, Hai Yu said, "I''ll be treating for lunch today. It''s a big meal, so I can''t treat you right now, but I''m going to have a hot pot now. I can have some dishes in the next restaurant."


    "Can I go to Grandpa KFC''s?" Anthea asked, raising her small head.


    This little guy wanted to eat KFC, yet he used such a playful method to ask the adults for their opinions.


    Hai Yu touched her head, "Go, ask your mother. If she agrees, then your godmother will agree."


    "Mommy, is it okay?" The little guy came and took her finger, looking pitiful.


    Although Qian Xun felt that the fast food wasn''t nutritious, he didn''t mind eating it every once in a while. What did it matter if a child was greedy and occasionally satisfied her wishes?


    However, there was no KFC store nearby.


    "We have to go eat now, so we have to travel a long way. How about this? We can go eat hotpot at noon and buy some on the way back. We''ll keep it for dinner, okay?"


    Anthea tilted her head in thought, then nodded. "Okay, but I want to eat chicken wings and fries, as well as Hamburg."


    "If you want a family barrel, then your godmother will buy it for you." Hai Yu pinched her little face.


    The little guy stomped his feet, "Aiya, Mama Hai, be gentler. I have tender skin and tender flesh, how could I withstand such a pinch from you. I don''t want to become a little fatty."


    The words of a young man made everyone laugh.


    "How shameless." Hai Yu tapped her forehead.


    Anthea rubbed her hands against her small waist, "Can you smell good? Can beauty stink? Only with fragrance will it be beautiful, and beauty is just fragrance. "


    It was like a tongue twister. It was unknown who had taught her such eloquent words, but Qian Xun was mixed with happiness and worry.


    It was a mandarin duck pot that he ate, he loved spicy food, he liked light white food, and there was also dipping sauce that could be concocted on its own.


    The hotpot was the most popular civilian dish in the city during the winter. Not only was the atmosphere good when eating, but they also rolled up their sleeves and swallowed it in big gulps. It was freezing cold. Eating it could warm up his body.


    However, no one would have thought that they would meet Hai Yu''s mother-in-law, Zhou Shulan. Oh, no, her ex-mother-in-law. She was holding her 7-8 year old grandson in her left hand, while her granddaughter was in her right.


    The little girl still didn''t understand the ugliness of the adult world. Seeing Hai Yu, she pointed her finger and said, "Grandma, it''s aunt."


    As he said this, he broke free from his grasp and ran over happily with his legs crossed.


    Zhou Shulan''s face changed as she caught up to the little girl and hugged her. "Don''t call her that, she''s not your aunt."


    If it wasn''t for her grandson''s stubborn temper, she wouldn''t have come to such a foul place, and she wouldn''t have met such an unlucky woman.


    The little girl pursed her lips, "It''s obviously aunt."


    Zhou Shulan slapped her face, threatening the little girl. "If you keep on asking me to hit you, I''ll beat you up."


    Hai Yu sneered, sat down on her seat and raised her voice: "Hey, Mrs. Geng, don''t you hate noisy places with no style? "Today, the sun has risen from the west. How can you be so relaxed?" Pausing, she casually glanced outside the window and continued, "That''s not right, it''s raining today. I didn''t see the sun. Madam, did you go to the wrong place?"


    Qian Xun held his breath, wanting to laugh. Hai Yu''s teasing could actually change the mood of the crowd. As expected, he saw Zhou Shulan''s gloomy face. "You uncultured thing."


    Father Wen could not hear it and was about to flare up, but Hai Yu held his hand, turning all the grievances and anger into a faint smile. "I was just trying to highlight your Geng Family''s upbringing, wasn''t I? Without the green leaves, where would the red flowers come from, Mrs. Geng? You are the big red flower, and I am the little green leaf. Oh, no, not even green leaves. "


    In the Geng Family, she had to restrain his temper. Although Zhou Shulan didn''t like her, she was her elder, the man''s mother. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only accept it under sarcasm and mockery. But in the end, what he had done to make him feel wronged had been exchanged for betrayal.


    Today, he was no longer her husband, and this woman was no longer her mother-in-law.


    Business in the store was booming, and there were many customers coming and going. Hai Yinyang had attracted a lot of good looks. As a former mother-in-law, she was most afraid of losing face and always pretended to be noble. She wanted to see how long the noble and proud Geng family''s madam could maintain her so-called elegant demeanor in front of everyone''s eyes.


    It wasn''t that she had evil intentions, but that good people might not get good rewards. There was no need to act like good people in front of bad people.


    There was a saying that said, if one were to speak human words or even hell, they would speak nonsense. Today, she really wasn''t going to give face to this so-called ''elder'' anymore.


    Zhou Shulan''s face sank, as if she wanted to eat her up. "What a sharp tongue. I knew that you were pretending to be obedient and obedient in the past."


    Hai Yu sneered, "I am pretending, but I am not as good as you. You are only good at acting, doing evil, and doing bad things. How can I compare to one in ten thousand. If you are willing, I really want to be your disciple."


    "Forget it, Hai Yu. You have to let them go. You have called them ''mother-in-law'' for a few years, after all." Mother Wen gave a faint look. This woman, who had been kind to him all her life, felt that since Hai Yu was no longer related to his family, there was no need to hate them anymore. She still had a long life ahead of her.


    Zhou Shulan, however, did not appreciate his kindness. She gave a cold snort. "I was wondering why my aura was so good today. So I have someone backing me up. Isn''t it just a few villagers?"


    In the end, the Geng Jibing family looked down on Hai Yu''s family and friends. As a nouveau riche, Geng Jibin''s grandfather was also a diver, and even Madam Geng''s husband was only a labourer in the assembly line at first, only getting laid later on. Thus, Hai Yu always felt that this old woman had the advantage, but it was just to cover up the fact that she was born poor, so she couldn''t help but chuckle, "That''s right, mother is right, I shouldn''t argue with adults, so as to not teach children how to look down on people and forget their ancestors."


    Hai Yu''s words were a bit excessive, but with her personality, she had kept these words in her heart for a long time. It was rare to get a chance to tease this woman, so she naturally spoke quickly. She wasn''t a gentleman if she didn''t take revenge for her enmity, and she wasn''t a gentleman either.


    Of course, Zhou Shulan was angry from embarrassment and wanted to slap her, but her father was quick to stop her, "Madam Geng, previously, Hai Yu was wronged in your family, but now, since I have already taken her as my goddaughter, I will treat her as if she is my own daughter. Even though she spoke rudely, it was all of you who forced her to do so. It''s not disrespectful of you to hit someone. "


    If Hai Yu''s eyes were hot, her real father would never stand up for her and would only ask for money. But this father that she met halfway told everyone in a loud voice that he would treat her like his own son.


    Why was there such a huge disparity between them?


    Or perhaps it was because the two of them had been eating in the hotpot restaurant, and had come across this incident and thought it was a coincidence that they had suddenly popped out. "Miss Hai, it is rumored that you and Mr. Geng have divorced, in addition to having a third party, and because your wife has been at loggerheads with you for a long time, your mother-in-law has always been very hard on you and looks down on your birth. Is this true? "


    An Xin sighed like a small adult. "I say, uncle, you''re really stupid."


    Asking such an obvious question, if it wasn''t stupid, then what else could it be?


    "It is said that your mother-in-law used to make you kneel in the rain all day because she suspected you of stealing her valuable jewellery necklace. Excuse me, is that true?"


    Hai Yu sneered, "I''m not that cheap to steal her stuff, but I don''t know that someone is behind all this, causing trouble and setting up a trap."


    Others might not understand this woman''s evil intentions, but that didn''t mean she was a fool. At that time, she was moved by Geng Jibin''s trust in her. Ben, who was away on a business trip, came back on the plane. He didn''t scold her when he entered the house, but stood by her side and saved her.


    At that time, she had vowed to treat this man well for the rest of her life, but who knew that the end result would still be the same?


    Zhou Shulan did not expect that there would be a reporter. She even suspected that this woman had purposely arranged this to avenge the grievances she had suffered all those years ago. She glared at him out of embarrassment, saying, "Stop spitting blood here. It was clearly your hands that were dirty."


    "Hey, look at your pale face. It can''t be that you''re feeling guilty, right?" "You don''t have to stare at me, I don''t have the mind to spread rumors. This can only be done by people, the heavens are watching, if you want people to not know, then do nothing but themselves." The Geng family had many servants, as if it was all for the sake of their illustrious family. The more people talked, the more complicated it would be. Who knew who was the one who was talking behind the scenes about the boss''s affairs?


    Although Qian Xun knew that she had been wronged, he had never known that she had been punished to kneel down, and his heart ached even more.


    Was family really that important?


    Hai Yu''s family was not rich, and she had snobbish parents and sister-in-law, but how could they be so sure that her character was not good either?


    Back then, it was the same with the Ji Clan. They insisted that she had other motives for getting close to Ji Junyang and wanted to use a cheque to send her as far away as possible.


    Deep sympathy, often a cruel word.

 C46

    "Mrs. Geng, can you give a positive response to what Miss Hai said?"


    Zhou Shulan was livid, naturally unable to admit it.


    But Doggie''s face and imagination are not to be denied. "Mrs. Geng, if you choose to be silent, may we assume that Miss Hai is not lying? "As far as I know, this is not the only thing that happened to you when you mistreated your former daughter-in-law ¡­"


    Naturally, Zhou Shulan couldn''t hold herself back. If they allowed the news to spread out like this, who knew what kind of gossip would come out that would be detrimental to the Geng Family? What kind of abuse? Did she mistreat this woman? He just didn''t like the look of her and didn''t give her any face. It was really bad luck, as long as his son got divorced, he would still encounter this calamity.


    "What do you mean abusive? Where did you come from? Do you think our Geng family would do something so dishonorable?" Let me tell you, if you guys dare to write any nonsense, I will make it so that your newspaper won''t be able to hold on until tomorrow, and I will also make it so that you guys won''t be able to survive in this circle.


    Then, she dragged the two children away angrily, not forgetting to whisper in Hai Yu''s ear when she left, "Watch your mouth, or else I will make you regret it."


    Hai Yu disdainfully replied with a raised chin.


    This meal was naturally an end to the grass. It was not easy to get rid of the doggy entanglement, sitting on the taxi back home, Hai Yu apologetically said, "godmother, I''m so sorry for spoiling your fun."


    Mother Wen patted the back of her hand, "Foolish child, people always have to go through some things, if it''s bad, they will forget. You''re still so young. You have to learn to let go, and there will be better men waiting for you. If you are always immersed in the resentment of the past, even if such a person appears at your side, you would miss it. "


    Would there be? Hai Yu was at a loss.


    This marriage seemed to have exhausted all the strength and passion of her love. Could she still fall in love with another man as passionately and innocently as a young girl?


    It can''t be. At least, the current her finally understands that Cinderella''s love fairy tale with the prince couldn''t even withstand a single blow in the real world.


    An An sat on Qian Xun''s lap, turned his head and said to Hai Yu, "Hai Yu, Mommy, that old woman was so fierce, she must have been changed by Grandma Wolf. I hate her. The next time she bullies you, I''ll become Ultraman and send her to outer space. "


    Although it was a bit unreasonable, Hai Yu was still amused. She pinched Hai Yu''s cheeks and said, "You anime fan, why didn''t you turn into Sun Wukong."


    An Xin thought about it seriously and shook her head, "No way. Sun Wukong has the Bracelet Curse on his head. The moment his master chants the Curse, he rolls around in pain. I hate that thing."


    Tong Yan was indeed kind, and he had made everyone laugh, including the driver.


    Children are the loveliest people in the world. They have no sense of place, no darkness or filth in the adult world.


    When she was with Geng Jibin, it was not that Hai Yu hadn''t thought of having a child of her own, but Geng said both of them were still young and didn''t want to be tied down so early. She believed it until she realized that this was something he had already thought of long ago.


    He was afraid that she would use her child to pester him.


    She wasn''t so cheap as to use a child as a bargaining chip.


    Now that she thought about it, she should be thankful that she and Geng Jibing had no children, and did not let those pure eyes see the defilement of the adult world.


    Her child must have a father responsible for her family, not a bastard who would be merciful in stirring up trouble.


    However, she had always been curious as to what kind of man An An''s father was. For the past five years, Qian Xun hadn''t mentioned anything, yet he was unwilling to accept other men.


    Perhaps everyone''s heart was filled with unspeakable sorrow. No matter how much time passed, it would never fade away.


    However, the clash between the former daughter-in-law and the Geng Family had not been reported in the gossip newspaper the next day. It must have been suppressed by the Geng Family. This way was also good, allowing her to have some peace and quiet. The godmother was right, the most important thing for a person was to look forward.


    However, her mother was different. Before marriage, she would be treated as a loser, after marriage, she would be treated as a money-spinner, after divorce, she would be called a jinx, and she would never have a daughter.


    Having such a mother was the greatest sorrow of her life.


    She was a lovelorn child. Since she was young, her home had never given her warmth, so Geng Jibin''s appearance was like a ray of light that lit up her gloomy life. She couldn''t wait to grab it, to firmly grasp it in her hand.


    However, if it was Thousand Sunsets'' mother, she would tell her honestly that the difference between rich and poor was extremely dangerous. For example, it would be difficult to predict the future of their daughter-in-law.


    At that time, she thought that as long as she had the heart, she could always move Geng Jibin''s family to accept her. Who would have thought that the great disparity between the rich and the poor sometimes truly seemed like the distinct world of Chu, He and Han.


    Shortly after dinner, Father and Mother Wen took An An downstairs to visit her little brother who was born into the Zhu family. Qian Xun stayed behind to clean up the table and the kitchen, while Hai Yu put on some makeup and prepared to go to work.


    "Our baby sure has a lot of energy."


    "When she didn''t know how to walk, other than not crying, she could groan and groan and crawl around in the daytime without a moment''s rest. At that time, I was worried that she might suffer from hyperactivity."


    "It''s better now. She''s just a little girl. She''s smart, but a little smelly. I really don''t know who she inherited it from."


    Qian Xun smiled as he shrugged. "It wasn''t me."


    "You? Of course it''s not you, you''re the auntie. " Hai Yu mercilessly attacked her, but she also knew that it was difficult for her to give up on her natural beauty. In the past few years, she had been busy taking care of this family, so she didn''t have the time or the time to dress up properly.


    Thinking about high school, they even stolen each other''s mother''s high heels to wear, saving money to buy lip gloss, see the beautiful clothes in the window will also be moved.


    Which woman doesn''t like beauty? Just lost to life.


    Thousand Sunsets nodded seriously, "Yes, I''m an old lady now. In a few years, when I graduate from An''an Elementary School, I will be promoted to Old Zhang."


    "What is it?" Hai Yu had a puzzled expression.


    "Xiangyu, it was grandma''s idea." Qian Xun explained.


    "Fuck you." Hai Yu fiercely patted her head and sighed, "Qian Xun, I really envy you for having such good parents. If it was my parents who were unmarried and had children, they would have long been kicked out of the family. They wouldn''t look after their children so wholeheartedly for me."


    She had longed for a warm home in the past, and she felt it deeply. Although she knew that she would leave this place one day, she really cherished the time they had spent together.


    Qian Xun laughed, "Aren''t you your parents now? When you find your husband and have a child, your parents will bring you a child. They are old and their health is not very good, so that''s all they have left. "


    "That''s true. F * ck Geng Jibin, I don''t care that much. I don''t believe that I can''t find a better man than him." No, no, no. "I''m still young, but I''m still as beautiful as a flower after a bit of tidying up." Hai Yu spat harshly, as if she was about to spit out all the grievances in her heart.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Big sister Hai Yu''s beauty is like the heavenly fragrance, like a sinking fish falling to the ground, and a devastatingly beautiful woman ¡­" Thousand Searches was a term that could describe the beauty of a woman.


    Hai Yu laughed, "Oh wow, after what you said just now, I''ve almost become elder sister Furong."


    "What''s wrong with elder sister Furong? You can''t see her blue and white porcelain painting, it''s really an example of inspiration." "Sister Furong is already 85 years old, do you still have the nerve to walk out of the shadow of divorce?" Qian Xun said in all seriousness, not forgetting to copy the classic S convex.


    "If you randomly tampered with the internet, then the original sentence should be, Sister Furong is already 85 years old, do you still have the nerve to get fat, ok?" Hai Yu rolled her eyes at her, and then laughed again.


    Qian Xun laughed as well.


    The two matters that had nothing to do with each other could actually be linked together and laughed out loud.


    When she was almost out of breath from laughing, Hai Yu held her stomach and sighed beside the counter, "I haven''t smiled like this in a long time."


    After laughing, the pressure in his chest seemed to have lessened.


    "So, it''s only a smile. Ten years is too little, even if the sky falls, we still have to continue living."


    Hai Yu rolled her eyes. Her tone was the same as her mother''s; she was indeed mother and daughter.


    After Hai Yu left, Qian Xun returned to his bedroom and turned on the computer. Ji Junyang''s MSN was online. Even if he had a thousand words to say, he would end up sending a letter to him via e-mail as a resignation letter.


    If it''s going to break, then it''s going to break completely!]


    Although he would not be staying here in the future and was more likely to leave it to other managers, the company was now his.


    But if she was in Heng City for a day, that woman would not be at ease. She would do whatever it took to deliver the Buddha to the west.


    This time, Ji Junyang quickly replied, "I agree."


    These two ice-cold words, Qian Xun didn''t know whether to rejoice or to mourn.


    He was delighted because once he thought that she wasn''t a girl, he would break off all ties without any hesitation or bad habit of flirting with women.


    Sadly, she had no future with him.


    "You go straight to the payroll, and I''ll say hello to Finance," he said.


    Look, he was so straightforward and impatient right now, it was great, that night''s aunt really had the time to break all of his thoughts and all of her fantasies.


    From then on, her life could finally return to peace.


    Perhaps, she would listen to her parents'' advice and find a suitable man to start a family. She didn''t need to have a good family background, a handsome appearance, or a high income; she only needed to be honest and loyal, and be filial to her parents and raise An Xi.


    However, where could he go to find such a man? Nowadays, people were too realistic and snobbish. Having the old and the small was not a small burden. People would always weigh the pros and cons.


    Although her parents had once said that it didn''t matter if the man''s family disagreed, she could still let them keep An An by her side. However, it was impossible for her to abandon her parents and daughter.


    Even if she was single for the rest of her life, she would never let her family suffer because of her so-called marriage. This was her true love, and they were the source of her strength.

 C47

    Hai Yu''s phone call came in. It was very noisy on the other end. She must have arrived at Waittingbar. "Qian Xun, I suddenly thought of something?"


    "What?"


    "Since you don''t intend to stay in Heng City anymore, why don''t you come to waittingbar. If we make a pair of sisters, we can definitely make a name for ourselves in the entire Luo River."


    Qian Xun giggled. "You can think of something like that?"


    "What, let me be serious with you. In any case, your 9 to 5 job isn''t that good, it''s better to call it a white-collar job. To put it nicely, isn''t it just being squeezed out of your workforce by the capitalists? In wait


    The bar was different. With his bro Boss Ai protecting him, he would be more free than in the office. He didn''t need to fight with others every day to smell the smoke from the workplace. "Besides, it''s not like you haven''t sung here before. There''s already a group of fans here, so as long as you come here, you''ll definitely be able to look back at 200% of the time. Maybe one day, we''ll even be able to sing a famous song and produce a record." Hai Yu was excited about her suggestion.


    Qian Xun held his forehead as he listened to her crackling. He couldn''t seem to interrupt. After waiting for her to finally stop, he hurriedly said, "Do you want to drink some water?"


    "What?" Hai Yu was slightly stunned, then she reacted and shouted loudly, "Hey, I''m serious with you."


    Qian Xun laughed. "Your suggestion is good, but I told my parents not long ago that I was promoted and lost my job. How do you want me to explain it to them? I don''t want them to worry. Don''t worry, I will quickly settle the matter of work. Just don''t lose your head in front of them. "


    She had always been so rational, knowing what she wanted and not wanting anything. Hai Yu felt ashamed of herself, "Alright, my strong woman, I don''t have your courage and ability. However, it''s really hard to find a job. How about we get Ivy to help you take note of it? He has a lot of friends anyways, so you won''t have to look around to find one.


    She didn''t want to owe Ivy too much, "I think I''ll look for him first. If I can''t find a good place to stay, then I''ll look for him to help me."


    "You, ah, are stubborn. You can bear whatever you want. But, to be honest, I don''t think I''ve seen Ivy for a while. "


    "He ¡­" Qian Xun wanted to say something but hesitated. He had never mentioned anything to Hai Yu about Ivy going to Hainan. Since he didn''t say anything about it, he decided that it would be better if she remained silent. This man who had been a mystery about his whereabouts for a year and a half probably didn''t want too many people to know where he went, "It''s not like you don''t know, since we''ve known him since the beginning, he has been like this since then.


    "Bar, or you could be out of sight."


    "That''s true. I won''t be talking to you anymore. It''s time for me to go on stage." He quickly hung up the phone.


    Qian Xun smiled as he shook his head. He stared at the picture on the MSN for a long time until his face lost all color.


    The next day, the news of her resignation spread like wildfire through the company.


    Xu Yun couldn''t understand why she, who had just been entrusted with such a heavy responsibility, would give up on such a promising future, and leave just like that.


    "Qian Xun, are you joking with me?"


    "I''ve already completed the procedures. This time, it''s true." In this place that she had contributed four years of her youth, she finally had to bid him farewell.


    "Why?" Xu Yun asked in disbelief.


    "Why else could it be? It must not be in the boss''s interest. To put it nicely, you have resigned your job. To put it harshly, you should be dismissed. Looks like this Sanya trip did not bring you any good luck." The gloating voice rang out from behind him. If one were to say that Qian Xun had resigned, then the happiest one would be Ma Yanyu. At this time, she was walking with her 10 cm high heels.


    Xu Yun glanced at her in disgust, "Less foaming here, the power of Qian Xun is a hundred times stronger than yours."


    "Yes, she was stronger than me. However, the one who was able to sit steadily in her seat was me." Ma Yanyu crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her arrogance was like that of a peacock spreading its tail. She was happy that the biggest obstacle to her future had finally left. She wanted to see who else could stop her in the future.


    Xu Yun was angry at her shamelessness and brazenness. She wanted to argue, but was stopped by Qian Xun, "Forget it, she might not be able to fly to the Phoenix''s branch. In the future, Director Ji will probably send someone to manage Hengdu. If you really want to capture Chief Ji, this rich family tree, then you have to think of a way to enter the Ji clan. If you stay in Hengdu, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to do anything. "


    Wow, so Assistant Ma has miscalculated. I bet I didn''t expect that before your plan even began, Director Ji would have already left Luo City. Perhaps, there will be no chance of us seeing each other again in the future.


    Now that the little girl was no longer here, Ji Junyang shouldn''t stay any longer, right?


    This time, it was Xu Yun''s turn. She was like a winning little hen as she laughed and left her behind with Qian Xun.


    Ma Yanyu really hated him to the core.


    In the teahouse, Qian Xun saw Xu Yun lying dejectedly on the table like a deflated ball. He couldn''t help but smile, "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m just resigning, not parting forever."


    Xu Yun said dispiritedly, "I know. Luo City is only so big, and I could see you on the phone, but with my special support, it will be hopeless in the future. Qian Xun, tell me how weak I am. If I don''t have a crush on you, I''ll be heartbroken."


    Qian Xun was startled. That was true. Lin Feng was Ji Junyang''s personal assistant. She walked wherever she went, and couldn''t help but insult her a little, "It seems like I was thinking too much of myself."


    What a pity that there was no place for her to send it.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke." Xu Yun threw her a glance as she changed the topic, "Oh right, just now, at the company, there was a fox spirit. I can''t ask too much. Why are you resigning now?"


    "Not suitable." Qian Xun didn''t want to say anything else.


    That night was her secret.


    Just like that person, he was a wound in her heart.


    However, Xu Yun did not intend to let it go, "It''s not suitable for you to apply to be transferred back to the Market Department. This is your old business, it''s been accumulating customer resources for many years, it''s easy for you to do it. Why do you have to resign?"


    "Xu Yun, you don''t have to advise me about this. I naturally have my reasons for quitting my job, and it''s not like I''ve been thinking about it for a day or two. " Qian Xun extended his hand to call the waiter. "Give me some curried beef rice. What do you want?"


    "Whatever, it''s fine either way. Since you''re all gone, there''s no taste in what you eat." Xu Yun sent the waiter away with a bitter face.


    "You sound like I''m abandoning you."


    "It was originally so. I had thought that when you raised your salary, you would be able to demoralize that vixen Ma Yinyu." After you leave, she becomes even more arrogant. " Xu Yun was extremely angry.


    "Forget it, the workplace is always like this. There''s so much competition and so few friends. I was already very happy when I was able to work together with you." You, on the other hand, do your job well. Perhaps you really might have a chance to enter the Ji clan headquarters. As for Director Ji, you talked to me before and specifically asked me about your situation.


    "Are you for real?"


    Xu Yun was suddenly in high spirits. Qian Xun smiled and shook her head. Just a moment ago, she had looked like she was about to die, but now she was full of energy. The magic of love was indeed strong.


    After dinner, Xu Yun went back to work, while Qian Xun formally joined the search party.


    Today, he was walking home from work when he coincidentally met his mother, who had picked him up from kindergarten and bought vegetables.


    An An saw her and stuck to her body. "Mummy, it''s so early to get off work today."


    "That''s right. I don''t have much work to do today, so I got off work early." Qian Xun picked up his daughter and said to his mother, "Mom, let me cook tonight."


    Anthea clapped her hands. "Okay, okay. Mommy, I really want to eat bear cuisine, but Grandmother doesn''t know how to cook."


    He had learned it from the internet. In reality, it was nothing more than rolling up the rice balls with seaweed, then placing some ripe vegetables in the lunchbox and making them look like cute little bears. It was very attractive to the children, stimulating their appetite.


    Mother Wen laughed. "Yes, Grandma is rather stupid."


    "How are you stupid? If you were stupid, you wouldn''t have a smart mommy, and you wouldn''t have a smart little An."


    "You little slick." He gently pinched the little guy''s nose and laughed until the wrinkles on his face rippled. In the end, he praised it all the way to his own head.


    The three of them were about to go upstairs when Qian Xun suddenly heard someone calling her name. He looked around and saw Lin Feng walking out of a black car under a osmanthus tree. Her heart skipped a beat.


    He could not let him know of An An''s existence, because he was Ji Junyang''s most capable assistant and could be said to be his trusted aide.


    "Mom, bring An An up first." Qian Xun shoved his daughter into his mother''s embrace as he rushed towards Lin Feng to block his view. "Senior, why are you here?"


    Lin Feng was still as gentle as jade, "I couldn''t reach you on the cell phone, so I waited here for you. It was Director Ji who asked me to come."


    Qian Xun was taken aback. "Him?"


    Didn''t they say they had nothing to do with each other and that she had already resigned? Why are you still looking for him?


    "Do you have time? "Let''s go to a nearby coffee shop and have a drink together." Lin Feng suggested.


    "Alright."


    Just like this, before even entering, they first brought him to a newly opened coffee shop across the street from the district. They found a quiet table near the window and each ordered a cup of coffee.


    After the waiter left, Lin Feng took out a bank card from the inside pocket of her suit and placed it on the table, pushing it in front of her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Director Ji told me to give this to you."


    Is it compensation? Qian Xun suddenly wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. The muscles on his face were so stiff that he didn''t know how to express his current feelings. If she really wanted his money, he had asked her how much she wanted that night and offered. But at this time, she took the card and weighed it in her hand, "Okay, I''ll accept it."


    If this was what Ji Junyang wanted, then he would use money to buy a peace of mind. She would do as he wished and treat it as the maintenance he gave to his daughter.


    Lin Feng slightly wrinkled her brow. Perhaps she was disappointed. Qian Xun pretended to ignore him. A woman who loved vanity would not be able to make a man happy.


    "Qian Xun, I don''t know what happened between you and Director Ji, but after he returned to River City, he was always depressed. He even got into a car accident due to a trance ¡­"


    "A car accident?" Qian Xun was startled. He suddenly realized that he had overreacted and quickly restrained himself. He pretended to be indifferent as he asked, "Is it serious?"

 C48

    "Although there were no injuries, there was still a lot of blood. Furthermore, there was a slight concussion in the brain, so I need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe. The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask me to give you this card. " Lin Feng suddenly felt that she could not understand this girl in front of him. Logically speaking, based on his understanding, she would not accept this money so easily.


    Qian Xun didn''t know how to respond. He could only give a light smile as his lips curled into a mocking smile. He lowered his head and stirred the coffee in the cup. It was good that he was fine, but if that was the case, he could only say it in his heart.


    "Was that little girl your child?" Lin Feng suddenly asked.


    She looked up, her mouth open, her head shaking, and she said firmly, "No."


    "But I heard her calling you Mommy."


    "Of course my goddaughter calls me Mommy, isn''t that cute?" Thousand Seals'' face curved upwards.


    "That''s true. You''re still so young, how could you have such a daughter already?" Lin Feng thoughtfully smiled.


    Qian Xun heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily, he managed to deceive him. Inadvertently, he glanced outside the window. In the twilight, the street lamps had already been turned on. On the other side of the road, he saw Hai Yubing and Geng Jibing pulling and pulling excitedly.


    "Sorry, my friend might be in some trouble, I have to go first."


    When Geng Jibin angrily called for Hai Yu to stop, Hai Yu already knew that someone had come to interrogate her. She had lost all her f * cking face.


    That woman''s best trick was to make a scene in front of his son. Who knew what Geng Jibin had added fuel to the fire to say, but Geng Jibin''s expression was not as friendly as before, as if he was going to eat her up.


    "We''re divorced, so why do you have to go against my mother?"


    "More?" Hai Yu coldly savored the two words, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    It was also true that after getting divorced, she and he had long become strangers.


    "Hai Yu, I was wrong about you. I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded. Even if I let you down, do you need to humiliate my mom like that?"


    Hai Yu sneered, "I humiliated her? Less than one in ten thousand compared to the ones she had humiliated me with. Geng Jibin, I didn''t want to go against your mother. She did. You should know better than I do what your mother is. "


    "It''s none of your business what kind of person she is." Geng Jibin pointed at Hai Yu''s nose, "I''m warning you, if you dare to be rude to my mother again, don''t blame me for not remembering our old friendship."


    "Old relationship?" Hai Yu laughed out loud. Her laughter was extremely sarcastic and sharp. A man who had changed his mind could still look forward to seeing his old relationship, "Keep your faked smell and leave it to your little lover. I don''t care for it."


    Geng Jibing looked heartbroken, "How did you become like this?"


    Like a shrew on the street, Hai Yu clearly knew her own limits. She didn''t even have the door, so she treated him coldly, "These words should be more suited to you."


    "Do you have to go against me?" Geng Jibin was furious because of the embarrassment. His face turned even uglier.


    "How could I dare? Your Geng family is rich and powerful, my words are light, your Geng family curls up your fingers, but no one dares to say a word." After all, he had already admitted her guilt, so there was no need for him to put on a beautiful front in front of her. "If you want to blame me today, I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in listening."


    "I didn''t expect you to become so rude. Maybe my mom was right. You are a fake woman."


    "That''s right, I''m a hypocrite, but I''m not bad. Unlike some people, marrying a wife is just a pretense of being able to flirt around outside. Making love with this one today, talking with that one tomorrow, I''ll be careful not to get dirty." Hai Yu reminded him out of good intentions, but in exchange for Geng Jibin''s slap, it was all on his face.


    When Qian Xun ran out of the cafe, what he saw was a scene of violence. She ran across the street, not even looking at the cars on either side of her. Lin Feng, who was in hot pursuit, broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to tell her to be careful.


    "Geng Jibin, what right do you have to hit Hai Yu?" Qian Xun rushed over to Geng Jibin and gave him a shove.


    Hai Yu touched her face which was in burning pain. Her tears rolled twice in her eyes, making it flow back into her body. Her fingers that were hanging in the air clenched into a fist. Suddenly, she went forward and fiercely slapped back.


    This was something she had wanted to do a long time ago. She didn''t want to hurt him before, but now, all her emotions had been destroyed by this one slap.


    Geng Jibin obviously did not expect that Hai Yu would dare to fight back. She was on the street and would naturally not give up. He did not believe that he could not deal with a woman. However, he hadn''t expected that the moment his hand was raised, Qian Xun would be standing in front of Hai Yu, blocking his hand.


    Lin Feng smirked, but her eyes were cold. "Mister Geng, to use violence against a woman in public, isn''t that disgraceful?"


    "Lin De?" Geng Jibin knew how important this man was in front of Ji Junyang. He retracted his hand and slowly said, "Why are you here?"


    "As we passed by, unfortunately, I saw Mr. Geng ¡­"


    Geng Jibin smiled awkwardly, "Lin Sanjiu, this is just a small private matter of mine ¡­"


    "But Miss Wen is my junior sister and also Director Ji''s friend, and Miss Haiyu is also QianXun''s friend. Director Geng, if I stand by and watch, I''m afraid that Ji will blame me, and I cannot take responsibility for it." Lin Feng smiled like a fox.


    Geng Jibin still needed Ji Junyang''s help, so he naturally wouldn''t be stupid enough to offend Ji Junyang''s trusted aide. "Since we''re lucky enough to meet on the streets, why don''t we go to Tenghai Restaurant for a meal tonight ¡­"


    His expression changed even faster than the wind.


    Lin Feng could not see through his thoughts, and laughed, "I appreciate Mr Geng''s kindness, but I will have to catch the flight in an hour. I''m afraid I will disappoint Mr Geng. I have a few words that I would like to speak privately with Miss Wen.


    Geng Jibin knew this was his excuse, but he had no choice but to leave first. When he left, he did not forget to give Hai Yu a stern warning.


    Hyacinth stared back at him defiantly.


    Although there was a huge disparity between the power of a woman and that of a man, it wasn''t as if she was only going to be beaten up. Don''t think that she was afraid of him just because of that. However, his heart still ached so much. Was this the man he once loved?


    Geng Jibin drove away in his car. Qian Xun thanked Lin Feng, "Senior, thank you for helping us out."


    "No need to thank me. Although I''m also a man, I can''t hit a woman either." But can you tell me honestly, before this, did you already know Director Ji? " Lin Feng''s gentle eyes were currently staring at her face.


    "Is it true that I stepped on his heels in the elevator before he took over Eternal Capital?" Qian Xun smiled.


    "And five years ago?"


    "Five years ago, if I remember correctly, Director Ji was once invited to Jiangcheng University to give a lecture as a young genius. I happened to have heard of it, and he was sitting in the front row. Unfortunately, senior had already graduated and missed out on a brilliant speech and debate." Thousand Sunsets played it down.


    She didn''t know whether this question was from Lin Feng or from Ji Junyang. If she deliberately avoided it, it would attract even more suspicion. Thus, she could only answer truthfully and confusedly.


    Lin Feng looked at her thoughtfully.


    Qian Xun smiled. "Since Senior still has to rush to get on the plane, if there''s nothing else, we won''t bother you any longer."


    "Why are you so impatient to chase me away?" Lin Feng laughed.


    "Will senior come back?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because this departure of yours has hurt so many of the female employees of Everlasting City. As far as I know, there is someone who falls in love with you at first sight and looks forward to your return." Qian Xun smiled.


    "You sure know how to joke." Lin Feng raised her wrist and looked at her watch, "It''s getting late, the plane is not waiting for me. I will leave first. Goodbye."


    Once Lin Feng left, Qian Xun let out a soft sigh, as if he had just unloaded a huge burden.


    Hai Yu looked at her doubtfully, temporarily forgetting the pain in her palm, "That guy with a human face and a beast''s heart still hasn''t given up on you?"


    "The monster with a human face has already returned to his base camp, River City. Even if he wants to harass me, it will be too late in the future. Don''t worry about him blindly." Qian Xun consoled her as he pulled her by the arm and walked into the district. "Let''s go. If we don''t leave now, you want to become famous?"


    Although it was freezing cold in the winter and people liked to stay in warm rooms instead of coming out as much as usual, there were still some passers-by who would look around and point them out.


    People are afraid of fame, not to mention a bad reputation. Hai Yu naturally quickened her pace, but after walking a few steps, she stopped again nervously, "No, no."


    Fortunately, Qian Xun had long since gotten used to her shock. "What''s wrong?"


    "Since the beast with a human''s face has already left, why do you still insist on quitting your job? In the past, when the Second Grandmaster of the Gao Clan harassed you, you did not have such a reaction."


    If he left, wouldn''t everything be fine? Although she hadn''t been in the workplace since graduation, living in the shadow of the Geng family, she knew a bit about the shopping mall. Compared to the Ji clan, Everlasting was just a small piece of cake, and the monster with a human face wouldn''t always come to visit.


    Naturally, Qian Xun wouldn''t tell her the truth. There were some things that he had hidden from her from the start, and now that her fate with Ji Junyang had ended, he wouldn''t tell her either.


    "If you want to transfer me to the headquarters with a human face and beast heart, don''t tell me you want me to send myself to your doorstep." Besides, Luo City is the root of my life, and my family and friends are all here. Don''t tell me you want me to leave you behind? "


    "Of course not." What she said made sense. Hai Yu couldn''t find a flaw for now, but she still felt that something wasn''t right.


    When they arrived at the elevator, it was just the two of them.


    Hai Yu circled Qian Xun once, her green eyes made Qian Xun''s hair stand on end, "What are you doing?"


    Could he have been beaten silly?

 C49 Yousd better not lie to me

    However, the slap Hai Yu sent back was really beautiful. A man who did love stuff actually dared to hit his ex-wife boldly. He should be slapped a few times.


    "Girl, I''ve thought about it, but I still doubt you."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes at her. "Do you want me to answer your questions?"


    "Of course." Hai Yu nodded her head again and again as she moved closer to him, "Thousand Sunsets, answer me honestly. Why did that Lin Te help ask you about what happened five years ago?"


    Qian Xun''s eyelids twitched. In the end, he was caught by this woman. He calmly asked, "What''s so strange about this?"


    "Of course, our precious goddaughter is more than four years old this year, plus she is pregnant in October, it will be exactly five years. So, didn''t you always have an adulterous relationship with that beast with a human''s face?" Hai Yu excitedly grabbed her sleeve. She was very curious about who An An''s father was, but she gritted her teeth too hard.


    Qian Xun helplessly poked at her forehead. "If what you said is true and he didn''t know me before, isn''t that a contradiction?"


    "Yes." Hai Yu was at a loss. She had obviously grabbed some last-minute information, but she just couldn''t figure out the connection. Hai Yu suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, you couldn''t have had something with him, right? For example, a pair of drunk men and women meeting by chance, and then you would wake up first and run away, so that he wouldn''t recognize you, right?"


    QianXun was amused and annoyed. "Miss Haiyu, you have quite a lot of imagination. It would be a waste not to be a novelist or a detective. It''s not like you have never seen my alcohol tolerance before. Besides, am I that kind of woman? "


    Five years ago, she was my innocent student, foolishly plunged in for love.


    "That''s true." Hai Yu was defeated by him again, and looked a little depressed.


    "Two beautiful moms, what do you mean by ''one-night stand''?" Seeing that Qian Xun hadn''t come back for a long time, An An took note of her bear cuisine and peeped around the door. She was curious as to what they were talking about.


    Hai Yu touched her little head, "This is a topic for adults, you are still a little PP, we will ask about it when you grow up."


    An An''s mouth twitched, "You guys always bully the young. Hmph, I''ll ask my grandparents."


    Qian Xun was dead for sure as he glared at Hai Yu. His eyes clearly said, "It''s none of your business."


    Hai Yu innocently shrugged her shoulders, "You can''t blame me for that. It was you who gave birth to this daughter of mine that was always too troublesome to deal with. There are a hundred thousand reasons in my head for that."


    The little guy had actually gone to ask her father and mother, but he hadn''t forgotten to tell them about it.


    The two elders naturally did not know how to answer this adult''s question. They only felt that these questions were not suitable for a four year old child. With a slightly reproachful gaze, they replied, "How can I talk to An An An about this?"


    Qian Xun said helplessly, "Kid, your curiosity is too great."


    On the other hand, Hai Yu carried the little guy onto her lap and sat him down, "Hey, Hai Yu''s mom is telling you, it''s a one-night stand. It''s onenightstand."


    An An felt dizzy listening to her, "Mama Haiyu, I don''t understand."


    "Of course you don''t understand. It''s because you hate studying ABC that you don''t understand English." Of course you don''t understand. A sly look flashed across Hai Yu''s eyes as she winked at Qian Xun.


    Naturally, Thousand Meddling Hands understood that An An was very intelligent in other areas, but she refused to learn English properly. This was the best time to learn English, and even though she didn''t want her child to be an expert, she still hoped to master the basic skills.


    "But some people say, I am Chinese, there is no need to learn foreign language. Besides, English history knows me, and I don''t know it. " An''an quibbled, pretending to be wronged.


    Hai Yu facepalmed, "Qian Xun, what daughter did you give birth to? She definitely didn''t come out from your stomach. She definitely came from another planet."


    "Are there really aliens?" An Xin''s eyes were shining. She was still a child after all, so her attention was quickly diverted.


    "The aliens can speak English. If you don''t learn ABC and English history, you won''t be able to talk to the aliens on the streets."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. This guy really knew how to bullshit. One big and one small.


    "You guys continue chatting, I''ll go cook."


    "Mommy, my bear cub." An''an didn''t forget to remind her.


    "Alright, I''ll make you a bear cuisine." Qian Xun smiled as he entered the kitchen. He had already washed and cut the dish into pieces and placed it on a plate, waiting for her to cook it.


    Along the way, Hai Yu came in, closed the kitchen door, mysteriously went up to her and lowered her voice, "Qian Xun, I think there is another possibility to the story."


    Qian Xun glanced at her and sprinkled some of the green onions in the pot. "What?"


    "For example, they don''t know who you are, but you secretly love them and don''t know how to confess. "But when you meet him who''s drunk, you might as well force your way into him, steal his seed, and then sneak back to Luo City to have some peace and quiet."


    The more Hai Yu spoke, the more excited she became, as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She even felt like she was dancing, "As for him, I don''t know who you are, but after that night, she couldn''t forget about you. She has been looking for you all these years. I found a similar feeling, but I''m not sure, so I turned it over and tested you. "I guessed it. It should be pretty close."


    Thousand Sunsets seriously nodded, "Mm, not bad, you''re really smart. "Your inventing ability is top-notch. The romance novels you read in your free time and during your free time have not been read in vain. If you are really interested, I really suggest that you write one. Perhaps you can become famous in one shot."


    A bucket of cold water was poured on Hai Yu''s head. She felt suspicious and said confidently, "Hey, if you don''t dare to answer my question directly, then you must have something on your mind, hmph."


    "Salt." Qian Xun pointed.


    Hai Yu handed the salt bottle to her, "The more you evade, the more skeptical I will be towards you, and the more positive I will be towards the results of my analysis."


    Qian Xun sighed helplessly. "Miss Hai Yu, let me give you some pointers. If I have a crush on him, and he comes looking for me now, why should I hide in his embrace and not complain about it? "Diamond King, Ol ''Five, although he has a fiancee, he''s not a wife even if he''s not married. I have An An and my daughter is a trump card, so why wouldn''t I use it?"


    "Seems to be so." The only hope he had for finding out was blocked. Hai Yu was depressed. Was he overthinking it?


    "So, Miss Hai Yu, I''m sorry to trouble you to put away your gossipy thoughts, because the meal is about to start, go prepare the table." Qian Xun handed her a plate full of dishes.


    Without any useful information, Hai Yu was disappointed.


    "Forgive me for not being able to tell the truth," Qian Xun said to himself as he sat down at the dining table.


    With Hai Yu''s personality, if she knew that Ji Junyang was An An''s biological father, she would definitely come to Ji Junyang for an explanation. She was the kind of person who would feel wronged if she couldn''t meet her friends, but would feel wronged if she couldn''t meet them. Qian Xun didn''t want the situation to get out of hand.


    The next day, in a hospital ward in River City, Ji Junyang lazily leaned against the bed, watching the morning sunlight slowly drift in through the window.


    He slowly closed his eyes, as if he had returned to the dark world of many years ago. He heard a gentle voice saying, "The weather outside today is very good. There are sunlight, white clouds, blue sky, and many white flowers blooming on the roadside. I''ll take you for a walk and bask in the sun."


    He wanted to bask in the sunlight now, but without someone to accompany him, the sunlight would have lost its color.


    The door of the ward was quietly pushed open, and the light footsteps approached the bed.


    The tall and beautiful woman had her hair flowing down to her waist. He gently placed the thermos bottle on the table beside the bed. Although the man''s head was wrapped in gauze, it was difficult to conceal his handsome face. He was truly a good-looking man.


    Xiao Yannan couldn''t help bent her body down and wanted to kiss his lips, but she didn''t expect that his eyes would open at this moment, the distance between them was extremely close, like a deep spring that was about to suck her soul in. However, the estrangement on his face made her not dare to act blindly without thinking.


    "Did I wake you?" Xiao Yannan curled her long hair that fell to the side of her face behind her slightly red ears and embarrassedly retreated.


    "I woke up a long time ago." Ji Junyang sat up. Xiao Yannan quickly pulled up the pillow so that he could comfortably lean against it. Ji Junyang lightly said, "Thank you."


    "Jun Yang, why are you being so polite to me?" Xiao Yannan pouted as if she was angry.


    Ji Junyang gently smiled, "Why are you here so early? Actually, I''m fine. Don''t make such a big fuss."


    "I know that you have recovered your physical strength very quickly. I didn''t come here just to see you. I came to see you bring you some breakfast. Eat it while it''s still hot." Xiao Yannan took the bowl and scooped it.


    Although Ji Junyang didn''t have any appetite, he didn''t object.


    Lin Feng alighted from the plane and headed straight for the hospital to report back. In one night, she flew to two cities and took over two flights. In the middle of the night, she still had to deal with some matters, so she felt a bit worn out by the journey.


    Seeing that the Xiao family''s young miss was also present, he asked hesitantly, "Should I come back later?"


    Ji Junyang did not like to talk about work in front of Xiao Yannan.


    "No need." Ji Junyang called him over and placed the bowl of porridge back on the table. "Yannan, you go accompany my mother first."


    "You really want to work so much that you don''t care about your life." She knew that she could not object to his decision. Sometimes a woman has to learn to be smart, be a little spoiled when she can be willful, and be sensible when she needed to be obedient so that she could please a man, "But, you have to work, and your body can''t be sloppy either. Drink this bowl of porridge, and I''ll go. Otherwise, I will tell Aunty that you are disobedient. "


    "Well, you always bully me with my mother anyway." Ji Junyang helplessly took the bowl from her and drank it up in two or three gulps.


    Xiao Yannan extended her hand and touched the top of his head, "Good girl."

 C50 street cry for help

    The corner of Lin Feng''s mouth twitched. Only Miss Xiao would dare to be so impudent. It was as though she was touching her pet dog.


    After confirming that she had gone far, Lin Feng closed the door and returned to the bedside, "Director Ji, Qian Xun ¡­ "It''s Miss Wen. She has already accepted your card."


    "Alright, I understand." Ji Junyang closed his eyes and lightly spoke. In an instant, he seemed to have become more tired.


    "Director Ji, please forgive me for opening my mouth to say something ¡­" Lin Feng carefully observed his expression.


    "Go ahead."


    "I don''t think, Miss Wen, that she''s a greedy woman. She seems to be using the card you gave her to hide something."


    So he wasn''t the only one who felt this way. Ji Junyang seemed to be deep in thought.


    Actually, when a woman was bleeding, it wasn''t just the end of the virgin night. It was just that at that time, his line of thought was too short.


    Ji Junyang''s eyes darkened. Wen QianXun, you better not lie to me.


    If it was a scam, was it to swindle more money, or was it really to cover up a fact?


    Ji Junyang suddenly felt that his own heart, which had been dead for a long time, suddenly became active again.


    In the vast sea of people, the chances of finding a single person was slim to begin with. However, if there was even a tiny bit of hope, how could they miss it? How could he let go of the last bit of doubt in his heart?


    "Maybe I should go to Luo City again."


    Lin Feng opened her mouth a few times, but did not say anything.


    Ji Junyang got off the bed and walked towards the window. The warm sunlight enveloped his tall and straight back, "Do you have something else to tell me?"


    Lin Feng blushed with shame. She could tell that the boss was not lying. "I''m afraid that I''ll be unhappy if I say it out loud."


    Ji Junyang turned around and swept his gaze across him, "Go ahead."


    There was a type of man who was born with an aura. He spoke a word or two with an indifferent tone, but it was difficult for people to ignore his forceful aura. It was irresistible.


    Lin Feng braced herself and said, "I wonder if Director Ji has thought about what would happen to Miss Xiao if he were to find her one day. Or rather, if Miss Xiao is already your fianc¨¦e, what would happen to her?"


    This was a realistic and acute question. Ji Junyang remained silent for a moment before he said, "I have my own plans for this matter."


    If there was a reason behind his little girl leaving back then, he definitely wouldn''t have let her down. However, if she dared to deceive his feelings for so many years, he would definitely not let her off.


    Lin Feng wanted to say something, but Ji Junyang spoke again, "Go find two people for me."


    Lin Feng could only wait quietly for the next instructions from the boss.


    "One of them is the landlord of No.15 courtyard of Lotus Pond Green Kite Lane, near Jiangcheng University. The other one is the doctor who operated on me back then, Zhang Mingjian."


    Her purpose was obvious, how could Lin Feng not understand, "Alright, I will contact them immediately."


    Perhaps this was the quickest way to go about it. It was just that after so many years, he didn''t know if the two of them still had an impression of each other, but he had to give it a try.


    After Lin Feng left, Ji Junyang came to the room next door. Just as he pushed open the door, he heard bursts of laughter. In a glance, he saw Jun Xiang, Jun Ling and Yannan sitting around the sickbed.


    It was unknown what method Yannan used to make Mother Ji giggle on the bed. When she saw him enter, she quickly made way for him to get closer to Mother Ji. She then moved a chair over and sat beside him. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Looking at mother''s face, I feel much better today."


    Mother Ji sighed, "I''m already a pile of old bones. How long I can live for will depend on the blessing of the heavens."


    Xiao Yannan said in a displeased tone, "Nonsense, I will definitely live for a long time."


    Ji Junling held her mother''s hand, "Mom, don''t worry. The hospital is actively searching for a suitable heart. Besides, with the current abilities of the Ji Clan, they will definitely be able to find it."


    Mother Ji patted her hands, "You two, don''t comfort me. After searching for so many years and still not finding anything, I know how hopeless it is. I''ve lived most of my life anyway, so it''s good to go down early and see your father. It''s just you siblings, I can''t really be at ease. "


    Xiao Yannan laughed, "That''s right, aunty, you must not let anything happen to them. Otherwise, these three chaotic devils of the Ji family will go lawless and not be bothered by anyone. You must stay here peacefully and take care of these three people.


    Ji Junxiang was displeased, "Hey, future sister-in-law, your future husband will be the biggest devil. Be careful not to eat you to the point where not even your bones will remain."


    She wanted to be eaten by him, but Ji Junyang had never touched her, even if it was intentionally or unintentionally tempting. Sometimes she also wondered if she wasn''t beautiful enough, wasn''t attractive enough, but in the circle of friends, she was widely accepted as a beauty.


    With a woman''s intuition, this was not a good sign.


    Her fingers curled slightly at the thought of the woman he still held in his heart. Fortunately, he did not know that Wen QianXun was the person he was looking for. She would never let him know about this secret.


    Mother Ji''s gaze stopped on everyone''s faces. "All of you, you really don''t let me worry about you one by one. The big one, the whole workaholic, didn''t have time to get married and give me a grandson. Little one, you don''t want to get into a good relationship. And this one in the middle, flying in the air every day, running in that country. "If it wasn''t for this hospital sending me a notice of danger, I wouldn''t have been able to gather the three of you. Yannan would be accompanying me, this old woman, every day."


    Mother Ji looked at Xiao Yannan with an increasingly loving gaze. Xiao Yannan secretly glanced at Ji Junyang but was unable to detect any fluctuations on his face.


    He was always like this, deep as a sea.


    But it didn''t matter, they were soon going to be married, and he would soon belong to her entirely. Wen QianXun, you can always stand on the side. It''s best if you stay in Luocheng and live your life peacefully.


    Qian Xun sneezed several times on the streets of Luo City. He had no choice but to take a tissue from his bag to wipe his nose and mutter, "Who''s cursing me or missing me?"


    She had been out early and late for more than a week, as she had always done at work. Perhaps it was because there were fewer people around this time, but the search for a job had gone relatively smoothly. She had interviewed a few people, and they were all interested in her.


    It was just that the salary was lower than she had expected. She wanted to see it again.


    At noon, he ordered a bowl of noodles at a noodle house. When he came out, he saw a group of people gathered by the roadside. He could not help but feel curious and went up to take a look. This didn''t seem like a big deal, but the moment she saw it, she was shocked.


    There was a twitching old man lying on the ground. Wasn''t that her former boss, Boss Gao?


    The passersby were still afraid of the old man who was reported to have been hit by a car, the car that caused the accident, the kind driver who helped them on the way, and the kind driver who helped them on the way.


    The human heart was something that could not withstand trials.


    Qian Xun pushed through the crowd and squatted down in front of Gao Hanwen. "Boss Gao, what''s wrong?"


    Gao Hanwen trembled as he pointed at his own chest, his voice unclear, "Medicine ¡­" "Medicine..."


    Qian Xun immediately understood. He hurriedly searched the inside pocket of Zhang Xuan''s suit, found a medicine bottle, and brought it in front of Zhang Xuan. "Is this it?"


    Gao Hanwen nodded with some difficulty.


    Qian Xun poured two pills into his mouth and fed them with water. Only then did she see his expression slowly lighten. She hurriedly called for an ambulance and followed it to the hospital. It wasn''t until the doctor announced that her life was no longer in danger that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The nurse came over to her and said, "Miss Wen, Mr. Gao would like to see you."


    Qian Xun gently pushed open the door to the ward. Gao Hanwen, who was sitting on the sickbed, smiled at her. "Qian Xun, thank you so much. Otherwise, this old life of mine would have been accompanied by the King of Hell."


    Qian Xun gave a faint smile. "Boss Gao, what are your words? This is my duty. Do you feel better now?"


    Although she disliked the second generation''s father, she still held quite a bit of respect for them.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an old problem. Seeing that the sun had not risen for a long time, and had finally cleared up, he went out for a stroll to bask in the sunlight. Who knew that he would fall on the roadside? This old man is really useless. " Gao Hanwen teased himself.


    "No way, Boss Gao is getting stronger and stronger. It was just a small accident this time. Just pay more attention in the future." Qian Xun consoled him.


    "Eh, is the company recruiting people now?"


    Qian Xun followed his line of sight and looked at the transparent plastic folder in his hand. Inside it was her resume. "No, it''s mine."


    This time it was Gao Hanwen''s turn to be shocked. "You came out from Hengduan?"


    Qian Xun nodded.


    "Aren''t you happy that you''re working under the new boss?"


    "No, it''s my own fault. I want to change the environment."


    Seeing that she was unwilling to say more, Gao Hanwen couldn''t help but ask, "Did you find anyone who would agree with your request?"


    "Two or three are already interested, but we''re not satisfied with it yet. We''d like to look for more."


    "In that case, are you interested? Continue following me."


    Thousand Sunsets looked at him, puzzled.


    Gao Hanwen laughed, "I sold all of Heng City and bought the Angel Holiday Inn. Right now, I just happen to lack a manager. I want you to help me manage it."


    "Boss Gao, aren''t you going a little too far? You''ve worked in industry for your entire life, and you''ve suddenly switched to serving as a hotel." This news came as a surprise, just like how he had sold off Heng and made her feel astonished.


    "What do you think? Do you dare to challenge a new domain with me?" Gao Hanwen smiled amiably with a heroic spirit. He didn''t look weak like when he was sick.


    Qian Xun shook his head and smiled. "Chief Gao, I don''t have any experience in this area. I''m afraid that I might miss your decision. It''s best for you to hire an expert in this area."


    Gao Hanwen waved his index finger in front of her face, "Experience comes from nothing. When you first arrived in Heng City, you were just a noob. You didn''t know anything, but after a few years of training, you were able to take on a single opponent. Therefore, I fully trust in your ability. Being inexperienced is not your reason for rejecting me. "


    "But I''m telling the truth."


    "The truth is, you''re afraid that my son will harass you again, right?"


    As expected, the older Jiang Chen was, the better. He could see the misgivings in her heart with a single glance. How could Gao Hanwen not know anything about his son''s romantic affairs? He could only blame himself for being so negligent with him since he was young, causing him to grow up to be more and more inappropriate.


    Qian Xun smiled embarrassedly, but he didn''t say anything and pretended to agree.


    "Relax, I''ve already sent him abroad. Without my permission, he is not allowed to come back. In the future, he won''t be able to harass you. That way, you can accept my invitation without worry."


    "I ¡­"


    "What ''I''? Are you afraid that I''ll mistreat you?" Gao Hanwen glared at him, his eyes bulging like a copper bell.


    Qian Xun laughed. "That''s not true."


    Old Gao was not a stingy boss. In the past, when he was in charge, the Eternal Capital''s treatment was not the best in the city, but was one of the best in the industry.

 C51 Meet a godfather

    "Since that''s not the reason, then I''ll take it as an agreement. You can report to the hotel next Monday and take advantage of these two days of rest. You''ll be busy in the future." Gao Hanwen hit the tone button and made the decision for her.


    He thought that looking for a job was equivalent to looking for a good boss, a good job, a decent salary, and since the boss could satisfy all of them and knew his limits, why should he bother looking for another job? Thus, he nodded, "Alright!"


    Gao Hanwen laughed until a flower appeared on his face. "In fact, in this world, other than picking the stars to fish for the moon, there is nothing else that can''t be done. There is only something that I dare not think of doing."


    Qian Xun nodded like an educated student. "How bold you are, and how prolific your land is."


    "You child." Gao Hanwen laughed.


    "Boss Gao, Heng City has always been doing pretty well. Why did you suddenly sell it out?" After days of questioning, he finally had a chance to ask.


    The smile on Gao Hanwen''s face gradually disappeared as a sense of loneliness welled up bit by bit. He let out a long sigh, "Sigh, after all, it was my good-for-nothing son who caused this. The good ones don''t learn from the bad ones, but while I was in the United States, he went to Macau to gamble and squander all of his company''s finances."


    Qian Xun gasped. That man really was brainless. He was far inferior to his father.


    "Just like that, the Ji clan took advantage of the situation and made their way in, right?"


    In fact, as Ji Junyang pressed her closer, step by step, he had started to worry that the purchase of Everlasting City was related to her. Although this kind of thought was a bit boasting for his, she really couldn''t find any reason for his to be sold at that time.


    "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. Before the Ji clan acquired Heng, they had no forewarning at all ¡­"


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. "Are you suspecting that the Ji clan is making a hostile takeover bid?" "Before that, you set up a circle to lure your son into it."


    Gao Hanwen shook his head. "This is what I can''t figure out no matter how hard I try to think about it. If it''s a malicious purchase, then how could the Ji Clan pay twice the market price to buy Everlasting City? It was the market price before the incident. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have turned around and bought the Angel Holiday Inn. Furthermore, Ji Junyang also agreed not to change the name of the city and not to cut off its employees for no reason. "


    Qian Xun was also confused. He couldn''t tell if Ji Junyang was doing it intentionally or not.


    Heh, why do I keep thinking of him?


    But looking at the boss'' expression, it was a look of reluctance. That''s right, Heng Tianyi was like a child that he raised. If he said he would give it to others, he wouldn''t be willing to give it to them.


    Seeing the look in her eyes, Gao Hanwen couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t look at me like that. If the old doesn''t go, the new won''t come." Heng City was originally prepared for me to give that bastard, since he doesn''t know how to treasure it, it''s fine if he sells it. I threw him out of the country now, cutting off his financial resources and leaving him to fend for himself. I can protect him for a while, but I can''t protect him for an entire lifetime. "


    If he didn''t hate being disappointed, as a father, how could he be so heartless as to abandon his son?


    Qian Xun didn''t know how to comfort this middle-aged man who had a son. He could only say, "Perhaps, after he has suffered abroad, he will think of you and change his mind."


    "I don''t know if I''ll get lucky when he recovers." Gao Hanwen waved his hand, as if he didn''t hold much hope.


    It was just that he felt pity for his parents. As a father, who wouldn''t wish for their son to be well? He hoped that Gao Tianming could understand his father''s painstaking efforts.


    "If only I could have such a obedient daughter like you. Perhaps, this is all retribution." Gao Hanwen suddenly let out a sigh. His expression was distant, as if he had thought of something from a long time ago.


    "Why does Boss Gao say that?"


    Gao Hanwen was silent for a moment, and then he slowly said, "Actually, Tianming isn''t my biological son."


    "Huh?" Qian Xun was astonished as he stared blankly at the man in front of him.


    "Twenty years ago, my wife gave birth to a daughter. Today, she is the same age as you. My wife was not my mother''s type. She would find fault every day, and the family would not be at peace until my wife was pregnant with a child. My elder sister-in-law had already given birth to three daughters in a row, which made my parents very unhappy. My elder sister-in-law couldn''t stand my mother''s sarcasm anymore, so she didn''t want her children to suffer. In those days, the life of a divorced woman with three daughters was hard to imagine. The horror is, ever since my wife got pregnant, my mother has been setting up the ancestral tablet in the family to send a son to Kwangyin to burn incense every day in order to protect the Gao family with a son and a grandson, making us both miserable. I love my wife very much. She is very kind, and even if she suffers, she won''t stir up trouble in front of me. But, on the one hand, she''s raising my parents. Sigh ¡­ "


    Even without mentioning it, Qian Xun could already imagine the story behind it. In order to make his parents calm down, as well as to make his wife''s life easier, he didn''t need to go back to his big brother''s tragic path.


    "And your daughter? Don''t you know where she is? " Qian Xun asked carefully.


    When people were old, they would always have the thought of being engaged. As they grew older, they became more and more intense. There were many such programs on TV now.


    Gao Hanwen could not help but shake his head regretfully, "The parents who exchanged babies went missing later on, and lost the news. All these years, I''ve inquired about it many times but to no avail. "


    Perhaps this man''s heart was filled with regret over what he had done that year. However, if time were to repeat itself, Qian Xun still believed that he would make the same choice for his wife.


    The so-called home and the joy of all things, only this man''s home, but at a price.


    Madame Gao was called Tian Rongrui, and she was an elegant and sensible woman. Qian Xun had seen her a few times from afar at the annual Clan Assembly, and she would occasionally come to the company to deliver lunch to her husband and son. It had always been said that their relationship was deep, like never leaving the scale. No matter where Elder Gao went, he would always bring his wife with him. Once he finished his work, he would take her out for a stroll.


    But this time, Madame Gao couldn''t help but throw herself on the bed in panic. "Old man, don''t scare me. How are you?"


    It was clearly winter in December, but when Qian Xun saw the fine beads of sweat on her face, he was very worried. Not all couples were lucky enough to call each other old geezers.


    When Gao Hanwen saw his wife, he smiled and said, "If I can call you myself, then it won''t be a problem. Look how worried you are, I won''t dare to call you again."


    "You still said that your company would sell it after it was sold? It''s not like Qing Qing has nothing to eat or wear in the rest of her life. Why do you have to make such a hotel? You''re just working so hard." Tian Ronli scolded her husband harshly, but Qian Xun could hear the concern in her voice.


    Gao Hanwen innocently smiled, allowing his wife to continue talking. However, when he carried his wife on his back, he actually winked at Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun realized that this couple was actually quite cute.


    But unfortunately, he had a good-for-nothing son.


    It was only after Tian Rongrong finished her sentence that she realized there was still someone standing in the ward. She couldn''t help but be startled when she saw her. "This is ¡­"


    "It''s the Qian Xun that I told you about. This time, it was all thanks to her that I was able to save my life." Gao Hanwen explained on the side.


    Gao Hanwen was like an old child who had been obediently reprimanded. He didn''t give his a reply until she had finished, "Qian Xun has already promised me to come to the hotel to help, so you can rest assured, old granny. I will definitely not be more busy than Hengdu."


    "Who would believe you." Tian Rongrui harrumphed, trying her best to suppress her laughter.


    "Alright, grandma, I''m thirsty. Pour me a cup of water." Gao Hanwen coaxed.


    "Then wait a moment." Tian Rongrui took the thermos out.


    Gao Hanwen took this opportunity to speak to Qian Xun, "Don''t ever mention the matter of changing children to my wife."


    Qian Xun was stunned. "Your wife, she ¡­" "You don''t know?"


    "She had to know, where did she get the change? After all, it was the meat that had fallen off her body. I bribed the doctor at the time. All these years, not being able to find my daughter is also the place where I let down those two the most. "


    Therefore, he could only treat her well by adding her as compensation.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but sigh. After leaving the hospital, he went straight home.


    Ivy had already arrived as a guest and was carrying An An on her shoulder as she ran around the living room jumping from left to right. An An was the commander, and was extremely happy.


    Hai Yu was helping Mother Wen choose the dishes, "You''ve been playing crazily these past two days."


    Ivy put down An Ye and smiled, "Qian Xun, you got off work."


    Anthea ran to the sofa and picked up the sleepwalking doll. "Mummy, this is a present from Uncle Ivy."


    "Do you remember to say thank you, uncle?" Qian Xun patted her head.


    "Yes, I''ve said it a lot, haven''t I, Uncle Ivy?" The little house hurriedly said.


    This little girl, Qian Xun was both amused and annoyed. He turned to Ivy and said, a bit embarrassed, "You''re wasting your money again. You''re so used to giving her such a precious gift."


    "As long as An An likes it." Ivy smiled warmly, revealing her dimples.


    "Ivy, since you like children so much and An An likes sticking to you, why don''t you adopt An An An as your goddaughter?" Hai Yu suggested with a smile.


    The little guy raised his head and seriously asked, "If uncle takes me as his goddaughter, can I call him daddy, just like how Mummy Hai Yu calls me grandpa."


    "Of course." Ivy laughed and squatted down to keep up with the little guy, "I just don''t know if An Ang is willing or not."


    "Of course I am willing. Oh, I also have a dad." Anthea jumped with excitement.


    Hai Yu pulled Qian Xun to the side, and said in a low voice, "Look, children need a father''s love. Why don''t you consider Ivy? I''ve thought about it for a long time. "The two of you are a perfect couple, a perfect match. Father, Mother, also likes him quite a lot."


    Qian Xun viciously pinched her. "Don''t mess around with me."


    "Hey, let me be serious with you." Hai Yu raised her voice, and Ivy looked over curiously.

 C52 Reward yourself

    Qian Xun glared at her, but his heart was aching. Her safety was something she longed for so much that she had a father by her side. What reason could she have to oppose that?


    However, after seeing the little guy holding Ivy''s hand and letting him sit on the sofa, he quickly ran into the kitchen to tell his grandparents what he liked and pull them out. Then he scratched his head with his little hands, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes lit up as he ran into the kitchen, poured a cup of water, and respectfully handed it to Ivy.


    Father and Mother Wen were still grinning from ear to ear. "Yo, who did you learn that from?"


    "Last time, Haiyu''s mom adopted grandpa and grandma became godmother, that''s what she did. Godfather drank this cup of tea and then officially accepted me as his daughter." An An''s childish voice sounded.


    A child''s imitation ability had always been superb, but it was a pleasure for his family.


    Ivy took the cup with both hands and patted the little guy''s head. "I''ll drink this cup of tea, but I didn''t have the time to prepare a big red packet for today. My birthday is coming soon, so I''ll have another big gift."


    "Ivy, it''s good enough that you''re willing to accept our little witch. As for the present, you''ve already given enough to her, so don''t waste any more money." Thousand Sunsets felt very embarrassed for always bothering him.


    Ivy laughed: "Don''t worry, this gift is not a waste."


    Hai Yu quipped, "I say it''s An An, ah, this is not fair. You acknowledge that your godfather obediently serves you tea, but you admit that your godmother doesn''t have anything. I''m jealous, what should I do?"


    The little guy tilted its head and thought for a moment. Then, without a word, it ran back to the kitchen, poured a cup of water, and handed it to Hai Yu. "Mom, I''ll fill it up for you."


    That childish voice amused everyone in the room.


    There was a child at home, so it was more lively.


    After dinner, Ivy and Hai Yu were brought to Waittingbar by Ivy. Father and Mother Wen were happy to see Ivy and Qian Xun approaching, but it didn''t mean anything. They just considered him to be their best friend, not a couple.


    They sat down in their old seats. This was the precious place for the three of them, and there was a screen with curtains and columns on it.


    "Qian Xun, I heard that you came out from Heng City. It seems that you really don''t see me as a friend anymore. You didn''t even tell me that such a big thing had happened." As soon as Evie sat down, she began to scold her.


    The big mouth of Hai Yu glared at Qian Xun, but the woman pretended not to notice.


    Qian Xun could only smile. He pretended to be relaxed as he said, "It''s fine. It''s all in the past now."


    "I heard from Hai Yu that you haven''t found your ideal job yet, but I happen to have a friend who''s out of work. My salary is not bad, and my job is also very easy. How about we go and try it out?"


    "Thank you. I think I won''t need to. I just happened to find a job I like today and will be starting work next Monday."


    "Where?" Hai Yu asked.


    "Although the Angel Holiday Inn isn''t my old business, the boss is the same ¡­"


    Hai Yu did not wait for her to finish and shouted, "No way, Qian Xun, you''ve gone mad. You just escaped from the clutches of the devil and jumped into the devil''s lair!


    Qian Xun helplessly shook his head. Could this woman listen to everything she said? "Not him, but his father."


    "F * ck his father. In the end, he''s still his father. He won''t change his mind." Ah, women, it''s so hard to get into the workplace, you have to be on your guard. I say, Qian Xun, why don''t you come with me as a companion? At the very least, we have the protection of Boss Ai. Whoever dares to eat our tofu, we will turn them into tofu. " Hai Yu hugged her arm like a dog and rubbed it, unwilling to let go of the opportunity to convince her.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but laugh as he patted her shoulder. "That second generation''s ancestor has already been driven out of the country by his father. He probably won''t come back for a long time. So, you can keep your worries to yourself."


    Hai Yu pursed her lips.


    Ivy raised her glass. "Congratulations."


    "Thank you!" Qian Xun raised his cup as well.


    However, they were all drinks.


    Only Hai Yu, pouring wine, seemed to be very depressed, grumbling and drinking it all in one gulp, and choking her own throat.


    Qian Xun and Ai Wei shook their heads in amusement.


    On Monday morning, Qian Xun arrived at the Angel Holiday Inn to report on time.


    The Angel wasn''t called an Angel before, but Crown instead. It was a manor style hotel, but due to the failure of its operations, it was taken over by Gao Hanwen. It could be said to be a hot potato. However, Qian Xun felt that there was one of his wishes.


    Every child is an angel with folded wings.


    Opening the chairman''s door, Gao Hanwen raised his head from the document. With a benevolent expression, he said, "It''s here."


    Qian Xun laughed, "I''m indebted to Boss Gao for thinking so highly of me. What, I have to give myself a bit of confidence too, no? If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me. "


    That was how she worked, or didn''t do it, just wanted to do it well.


    Gao Hanwen opened the drawer, took out a bunch of car keys, and handed them to her, "I don''t have any other instructions, but this one, you can take it first."


    Qian Xun was stunned and didn''t dare to answer. "This is ¡­"


    Gao Hanwen smiled, got up from his seat, walked around the table to stand in front of her, took her hand, and put the car keys in her palm, "If I remember correctly, the distance from your house to the hotel is quite long, and needs to be transferred several times. This car is for your commute to work, and it''s not something I gave you personally, but the hotel''s welfare treatment.


    "Can''t you reimburse me for the taxi fare? Since the price of the oil is so expensive now, this car has to spend a lot of money. Since you just took over the hotel, there must be a lot of places that you need to spend money on, so you don''t have to do this special thing for me."


    This class had not started yet. As he held the keys to the car in his hand, a heavy feeling overcame Thousand Sunsets, as he didn''t dare to feel at ease.


    Gao Hanwen laughed, "If every one of my employees could put themselves in my shoes, I would definitely be a relaxed boss."


    Qian Xun smiled foolishly.


    Gao Hanwen blinked, "Alright, cut the crap. Take this key and park your car in the hotel''s parking lot. "As for me, I''m just trying to win your heart so that you can follow me around. I''ll make it too embarrassing for you to leave me behind and jump off the trough to a higher place."


    "Boss Gao, you sure know how to joke around." Qian Xun smiled and didn''t say anything else. Compared to him, finding a job wasn''t hard, but finding a good boss wasn''t easy.


    Qian Xun felt very lucky, so he decided to just leave it at that. He would start a new life at work, do a good job, and comfort Ann.


    Even if she didn''t have Ji Junyang''s love, An An had many people''s love. She definitely wouldn''t let her daughter have any mental problems because she was born into a single parent family.


    Her safety would be a happy little angel.


    The thought of her daughter filled her with strength, and even if the hotel was riddled with holes from the mismanagement of her predecessor, she believed she would soon be on the right track, just as she believed in the eyes of her boss.


    After driving out of the parking lot at dusk, Qian Xun''s fingers were slightly nervous.


    She''d had her license for years, but she didn''t have much of a chance to touch the steering wheel. In the past, when Hai Yu was still at the Geng family''s house, when she went out to play, she would occasionally take Hai Yu''s car and be addicted to it.


    Although the number of small cars had increased to around twenty or thirty thousand, having a car like this that belonged entirely to them had never been part of the purchasing plan in the past few years.


    Her money, every penny, was spent on the blade. Right now, the car in his hand was worth at least two hundred thousand on the market. Luckily, it wasn''t 2 million. Otherwise, how would she dare to open it?


    As the car drove through the city center, Qian Xun thought about putting on some clothes for himself. After all, the hotel was a service industry. Employees were like its fa?ade, too poorly dressed to be polite in front of noble guests. After all, Angels were a five-star hotel.


    She was not lacking in money right now. Although she had not checked the card that Ji Junyang had given her, she knew that it was definitely not lacking.


    However, she didn''t have the intention to use it at the moment.


    Qian Xun vaguely remembered that in the vicinity, there were a few large shopping malls and a lot of line brand specialty stores. In the past, she didn''t dare to go in unless she had the courage to do it with Hai Yu.


    Today, she suddenly wanted to reward herself. If she didn''t buy the most expensive one, she wouldn''t be able to afford it either.


    However, when he got inside, he realized that even the discount was over a thousand dollars.


    Counting the clothes she was currently wearing, even if one looked up and down, they were still far from a thousand yuan. This was truly a robbery.


    Qian Xun felt around in his pockets, thinking to himself that maybe there would be something cheaper. She needed something suitable for herself.


    After strolling around, she finally stopped in front of a shop.


    The model in the shop''s window displayed a beige casual and cold-proof dress. It was the type that she liked. The cut was simple and not ostentatious. Other than some delicate handmade embroidery at the waist and cuffs, there was no other accessories. It would not be disgraceful to wear such clothes, and it would not steal away the limelight from the guests.


    This is it, Qian Xun thought.


    She walked into the shop and glanced at the price tag on her dress. Just one glance was enough to make her heart leap out of her chest.


    9,999!


    Ten thousand is one, four digits is better than five digits, right? That''s right, to steal money. Her family didn''t print money.


    However, she really liked this one.


    After glancing at her a few more times and preparing to leave, the clerk came over with a trademark smile, "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Do you have any cheaper clothes in your shop?" Qian Xun wasn''t hesitant in asking. Since he was already here, he might as well try his luck.


    At first, the clerk was surprised, but then maintained her smile. She perfectly kept that look of contempt in her eyes and stretched out her hand to guide him, "Please follow me."


    As expected, a high-end clothing store. Even the clerk''s smile was very professional.


    There was a row of special offer cabinets hidden in the innermost corner of the store. Most of the goods there were stored from last year, and each one was sold at a 20% to 50% discount.


    The 100 or so cuts on her clothes from before made her feel like she was vomiting blood. The most expensive clothes didn''t even exceed 300. Today, she only had 300 more on her bottom line.


    No matter how tall she was, she wouldn''t be able to withstand it.

 C53 Who paid for me

    There were about three or four hundred of them in the pile, but they were too fancy, too fancy, or out of date, and she didn''t like them.


    When she took it off, she turned around to ask the clerk if she could try it on first, but at this moment the clerk walked over with the dress she had been longing for just a moment ago, and handed it to her politely, "Miss, try it on, see if this code suits you."


    Qian Xun was surprised for a moment. Embarrassed, he said, "Sorry, I don''t think I''m going to buy this ¡­"


    She did like it and wanted to buy it, but she couldn''t afford it. 9999, just kill her, three months worth of goods were turned into a few pieces of fabric, just thinking about it made her heartache.


    "Just now, there was a gentleman who bought the clothes for you. These clothes are now yours, Miss." The clerk maintained her proper professional smile, but that smile somehow made her jealous.


    Women were born with a love for beauty, and it wasn''t as if a random woman could afford to wear such expensive clothes.


    Qian Xun was in disbelief. "Beautiful lady, are you joking with me? I can''t afford to pay such an expensive price for clothes."


    The clerk smiled and said, "You don''t have to pay anymore. That mister has already paid the bill."


    Judging from her expression, it didn''t seem like she was playing tricks on them. Besides, this kind of store shouldn''t have any customers, right? Qian Xun looked at the cashier half believing and half doubting. There was a girl standing in front of the cashier, paying the bill. As for the shop, apart from her and a few clerk girls, there was no other man. She had been too preoccupied with her clothes to notice anyone coming in or out of the shop.


    Who would joke with her like that? He didn''t owe her a favor.


    "Excuse me, what about the person who paid the bill?"


    "The gentleman has already left."


    He slipped away rather quickly because he was afraid that she wouldn''t accept, right? Qian Xun asked again, "Then what does he look like?"


    This fact was too bizarre, and Qian Xun didn''t dare to accept it.


    "About this ¡­ Forgive me, but I can''t tell you. That person asked us to keep this a secret." The clerk insisted on her professional conduct and replied.


    She was still acting mysterious. Out of all her male friends, the only one who could do something as extravagant as this was Ivy. A phone call went dead, but the person who answered was Hai Yu. "Dearest, what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you pick up the phone?"


    "Ivy is now occupying my parents'' kitchen. He''s doing his best and doesn''t have a third hand to pick up the phone, so I have to do it for him. By the way, darling, are you off duty? When are you coming back for dinner? If there''s nothing urgent, come back and we''ll talk about it later. "


    "Oh, I''ll be home in an hour or so."


    After hanging up, Qian Xun was puzzled. If it wasn''t Ivy, who else could it be? She couldn''t think of anyone who could be so generous. Amongst his friends, he was rich enough to casually smash a piece of cloth into thousands of pieces.


    She didn''t dare to randomly accept unknown items, so she said to the clerk, "I''m sorry, I think I can''t accept this piece of clothing. I think I should try this one on."


    Qian Xun returned the dress to the clerk, picked up the discounted clothes, and went to the fitting room to change. When he came out, he looked at himself in the mirror.


    "This one." She told the clerk to pack it and pay at the cash register.


    Before leaving, that gentleman said that if you don''t accept now, he wants us to deliver the goods to his door. If you don''t accept now, he will complain about us, so don''t make things difficult for us, okay?


    A pleading expression appeared on the clerk''s face.


    Someone who even knew the address of her house. Who was this person? Thousand Creations was getting curious. It seemed that he had no choice but to accept it.


    "Alright, I''ll accept it. If you see that mister again, please help me say thank you." She believed that this person would appear in front of her sooner or later.


    When she got back to her house, she saw that Hai Yu was holding An An with one hand and a bottle of soy sauce in the other.


    Seeing her walk out of the car with two exquisite shopping bags, Hai Yu was obviously shocked, "You have won a prize, where did the car come from?"


    "It''s made by the company."


    "Oh god, you did it. Girl, not bad, you got a car on your first day at work." Looking around, Hai Yu was as excited as when she drove a luxury car worth millions.


    "This also means that the pressure on my job in the future will be much greater than before." Thousand Sunsets was fairly calm.


    "That doesn''t matter. You have plenty of power anyway. I believe you can do it." Hai Yu grabbed the shopping bag in her hands and opened it to see. The price on the board surprised her, "Girl, you really gave it out. You''re willing to buy such expensive clothes."


    "That few hundred yuan bill, I bought it myself. This ten thousand yuan bill, I don''t even know who it was that joked around with me to pay it." Qian Xun said honestly.


    "Someone has a crush on you?" A strange light flashed in Hai Yu''s eyes.


    "Who knows? It''s worth it. Let''s keep it for now, we''ll talk about it when the time comes." "Let''s go home. It''s really cold when the sun sets." Qian Xun rubbed his hands as he urged.


    As soon as he entered the house, An An An couldn''t wait any longer to tell the happy news to her grandparents and her godfather.


    She could no longer hide the fact that she had changed jobs from her parents. However, on the way back, she had already thought of a way to tell them the truth. She could only tell them that she was uncomfortable working under the new boss, or that she had hidden everything from Ji Junyang by following the former boss.


    Father and Mother Wen did not suspect anything. They only warned her to be careful when she drove because she had a car.


    "Mommy, can I go to kindergarten in your car tomorrow?" the little guy asked eagerly as he climbed on top of her and wrapped his arms around her neck.


    Qian Xun smiled. "Of course."


    Although the kindergarten that An An went to wasn''t the most expensive or the best one in Luo City, it still had many children from wealthy families. Sooner or later, they would pick up cars and drive them around.


    Some people say, the child must be poor, the woman must be rich. Even though Qian Xun felt that his words were one-sided, it wasn''t unreasonable.


    It was just that in her concept, being poor was to sharpen the child''s will so that he would know from a young age what it meant to be strong, not to be spoiled, to be indulgent, to be indulgent, to know what it meant to be responsible, not to be a popinjay or a spoiled young lady when he grew up; and being rich was to enhance the child''s ability to read the world from a young age, to cultivate the child''s knowledge, independence and wisdom. Girls, in particular, would not be easily captured by a man''s sugar-coated shells.


    The days went by in such a busy and calm manner. One day, Qian Xun discovered that the windows on both sides of the street were covered with chiffon flowers, and the shop''s entrance was decorated with pine trees and lanterns. Only then did he realize that Christmas was about to come.


    It was at this time that Xinlan, who was far away in Guizhou, came back. The children in the mountains had taken early leave, so she came back to accompany her parents for the annual Spring Festival.


    The three women agreed to meet at Old Tree''s Coffee Shop. Hai Yu had nothing to do during the day, so she went to meet them first. Qian Xun had to busy himself with the matters of the hotel before he hurried over at noon.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw Ma Yanyu holding onto her namesake bag as she sashayed out. He was slightly stunned when he saw her, but soon raised a hypocritical smile, "Yo, Assistant Wen has an appointment with a beautiful woman. Why don''t you come and get it now and then? Oh, I forgot. You have already left the capital and are no longer Director Ji''s assistant.


    "I''m still working, making a living for myself." Qian Xun didn''t want to argue with her, so he was prepared to give a casual reply before turning around to avoid her.


    At this moment, Ma Yingyu stretched out her hand to block her path. "What''s the rush? After all, we are colleagues after all. Today, I have some good news to share with you."


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t dare to hope that this girl''s good news would be good for him as well. He only slightly raised his eyebrows and quietly listened.


    It was just listening to him, that''s all.


    However, Ma Yanyu said, "Director Ji has returned. It seems that he won''t be leaving until at least three years ago."


    Qian Xun was shocked. How did he come to Luo City? The wounds on his body, are you done? But what did all these have to do with her?


    Seeing that her expression wasn''t good, Ma Yanyu proudly said, "That''s true. To you, this really isn''t good news. You''ve long been kicked out of the competition, so you don''t have the chance anymore."


    Qian Xun smiled. "Then, congratulations. I wish you success."


    He didn''t want to listen to any more of her nonsense, so he walked past her. Some people might not even know how they died when the time came.


    It was better if he restrained himself.


    When she looked around, Xin Lan first saw her. She raised her hand to wave at him. Qian Xun rushed over to pinch her face. She felt her heart ache, "Ninny Lan, it seems like you''re quite dark."


    Xin Lan let out a sigh while holding her cheek, "This girl''s image is just like a thick and rough village girl. After returning to the city, I can''t even catch up to her pace."


    At this time, Hai Yu started singing, "There''s a girl in the village called Xiao Fang. She''s pretty and kind ¡­"


    Xin Lan stretched out her hand and gave her a push, "Done, and you''re still trying to hit me. You''re the one who likes to hurt me."


    The three of them laughed as they ordered three specialty dishes. As they ate, they chatted and shared information about each other''s recent developments.


    Hearing Hai Yu''s divorce, Xin Lan slammed the table, as if she was finally able to say what she had held back for many years, "From the start, I felt that Geng Jibing was unreliable. If she was divorced, then don''t think that just having a few stinky money is great."


    "Don''t mention my bad luck and sorrow. Tell me about you, you can''t really be planning to stay in that desolate place for the rest of your life, right?" Hai Yu hoped for Xin Lan to come back. At that time in high school, the three of them were the only ones who had the best time.


    "We''ll talk about it when the volunteers take over. Oh right, Qian Xun, you''ve really helped us a lot with that one million contribution. I estimate that after the new year, when the school starts, the children will be able to live in the new classroom." Xin Lan''s eyebrows curved up, looking very eager.


    Hai Yu was confused, "What donation?"

 C54 Difficult customer

    "It''s nothing. It''s just that when I was on business at Sanya, I had Ji Junyang contribute a sum of money to Mountain City. He has a lot of money anyway, so doing good deeds will be beneficial."


    Hai Yu nearly sprayed out a mouthful of soup from her mouth. After forcefully swallowing it down, she wiped her mouth with a tissue and shouted, "Qian Xun, I really admire you. While you fired your boss, you were also able to take out a million from his pocket. You''re too strong."


    "Ah?" "So he''s your previous boss. I was hoping you would show me around to express your gratitude. Why did you fire him?" This time it was Xin Lan''s turn to be puzzled. In her impression, a boss who could do good deeds without leaving a name would definitely not be too bad.


    "Actually, it can''t be said to be. I''ve only been working under him for half a month ¡­" At this moment, Qian Xun''s phone suddenly rang urgently. Listening to the ringtone, she could tell that it was from work. Although he was extremely unwilling to be disturbed at this moment, he had to pick up the phone. "What is it?"


    "Sister Qian Xun, there''s a troublesome VIP customer in the hotel, he was critical of our suite''s cleanliness in the morning, and now he says that our food is not clean, and he even picked a hair out of the soup. The person in charge of the hotel asked for an explanation, you should come over."


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be right over."


    Thus, Qian Xun couldn''t help but feel sorry for leaving.


    Xin Lan waved her hand and smiled, "It''s fine. Anyway, I''ll stay until the new year. We''ll have plenty of time to gather. If you have something to do at work, don''t delay any longer. Go quickly."


    Thousand Creations hurried back to the hotel. Angel''s business wasn''t doing very well right now, so every VIP customer that was lost was one less. If he wanted to capture another one, it would be very difficult.


    She had no control over the things that had happened before, but she would never allow such a situation to occur again. She also had to find a way to get those old customers who had lost their homes.


    Yu Dong was an assistant sent by Boss Gao to her and was waiting at the elevator. When he saw her, his eyes lit up, "Sister Qian Xun, you''re finally back."


    If he didn''t come back now, the lord in the room would freeze to death with a single glance.


    Qian Xun nodded and followed him into the elevator. "How many rooms?"


    "1503."


    "When did you check in?"


    "Yesterday afternoon at three o''clock."


    "Last name?"


    "Teacher Ji."


    "Which record?"


    "The Age of Remembrance."


    Maybe it''s just someone with the same surname, Qian Xun consoled himself. It wasn''t a coincidence.


    The door to room 1503 was open. Qian Xun walked in and saw the waiter and chef standing there, as if they had been reprimanded to the point that they could not even raise their heads.


    The man was sitting with his back to her, and she knew him as soon as he turned to dust.


    Whether it was because this world was too small, or because there were people doing it on purpose, for the time being, Qian Xun didn''t know. But very soon, she would know the answer.


    She took a deep breath and walked in front of him. "Teacher Ji, please forgive us for not being able to service you in the hotel. If you have any objections, please feel free to mention them. We will definitely improve according to your instructions."


    The customer is God. If God wanted to show his power, she could only listen. Even if she disagreed, she couldn''t show it.


    Ji Junyang slightly raised his eyes, with a smile that was not a smile yet was at the same time a look of anger, "Assistant Wen, I don''t think that you have yet to approve your resignation. Aren''t you being a little too impatient if you want to scheme something else?"


    Qian Xun was stunned. "I don''t really understand Director Ji''s words."


    "So you''re saying that you can''t wait to work at the Angel Hotel even though your contract with Hengdu has not been terminated? Isn''t that a bit too unkind, huh?" Ji Junyang unhappily replied.


    Qian Xun laughed, "I think Teacher Ji really forgets many things. It was you who agreed to my resignation and also let me go to the Finance Department to settle my salary and leave."


    "Is there?" Ji Junyang retorted.


    How could there be such a person? He was clearly the one who approved, yet he was pretending to be ignorant. Thousand Creations was certain that these men were here on purpose to find fault with her. They must have known beforehand that she was going to work here. He obviously had property in Luo City, so he didn''t live in a mansion or a hotel. He obviously had property in Luo City, but she couldn''t fall out with him because he didn''t live in a mansion or a hotel.


    Qian Xun saw the laptop on his desk and asked, "Mister Ji, can I borrow a computer?"


    Ji Junyang turned his pen in the direction of her and made a ''please do as you please'' gesture.


    Qian Xun opened his mailbox and used his landing password to call the email he sent that night. He then turned his laptop to him and asked, "Teacher Ji, I think you can read?"


    Although she didn''t want to offend a VIP customer, Ji Junyang wouldn''t let her off easily.


    Ji Junyang lightly glanced at it and said, "I didn''t send this to you."


    And before that, he didn''t know that his mailbox had ever received or sent these messages.


    "If it''s not you, then who is it? This is your mailbox, could it be that your private mailbox is public and everyone knows the password? " Almost at the same time, Qian Xun had already thought of something. If this person wasn''t Ji Junyang, it could only be Xiao Yannan.


    Other than her, Qian Xun couldn''t think of anyone else who could use Ji Junyang''s mailbox.


    So it turned out that the woman couldn''t wait to get out of his domain, even from a distance of a thousand miles.


    Ji Junyang lightly tapped twice on the table. This was a way of thinking that he was used to. "I will investigate this matter thoroughly."


    "Then we''ll wait for Teacher Ji to investigate before coming here to denounce him, and not using this as an excuse to pick on the bones of our hotel''s employees." Qian Xun hated these kinds of people the most. They would cause trouble when they had nothing to do, but when they did, it was still their own fault.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was sitting in a position that forbade her to leave, she would have really wanted to turn around and leave the moment she saw him.


    [Why is this man so persistent?


    Ji Junyang raised an eyebrow, "A thorn in his side?" Is Miss Wen really that confident in the service of the hotel? "


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but feel guilty. It wasn''t that she didn''t have the confidence to do the best, but the hotel had just been taken over and the employees were still in the process of reorganizing themselves. If there were no mistakes, she wouldn''t dare to be 100% sure.


    Ji Junyang had already stood up and closed in on her. Qian Xun couldn''t help but take a step back. The pressure from his body always made her feel hollow.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" He lifted her chin slightly, his body at an ambiguous distance.


    A few pairs of eyes in the room were watching, wondering what kind of gossip would come out.


    This man was truly her bane, Qian Xun thought to himself. No matter where she went, she would never be at peace.


    She covered his wrist with her hand and slowly pulled it apart. Afterwards, she retreated to a safe distance, "Teacher Ji, you are also a person with status and reputation. You should respect yourself. I don''t think I need to teach you. If you are dissatisfied with the service of the hotel, I would welcome your valuable advice. We will accept it humbly and we will improve it. "


    "Why do I feel that Miss Wen is somewhat against her will?" There was something in his words.


    Qian Xun finally understood that this man was here to pester the public for their personal grudge. It would be better to lie to the wall than to say, "Teacher Ji, what do you want to do? Just say it directly."


    "Since I''m standing in front of you, you should know my purpose in coming here." Ji Junyang lightly smiled. It was the kind of smile that never stopped until he reached his goal.


    Qian Xun thought, could it be that his life''s entanglement was destined to happen? She had naively assumed that the deep disappointment in his eyes that night had dispelled all his doubts about her, and that the card was his compensation for thinking he had wrongly taken her. But looking at his current state, why did she feel as though he had seen through everything? Even though she was nervous, she could only bear with it and continue, "Forgive my stupidity."


    "Miss Wen, why are you pretending to be ignorant?" Ji Junyang suddenly revealed an evil smile and pulled her towards him. His lips were close to her ears, and he said in a low voice that only two people could hear, "I still have a few photos of you in my hands. I presume you don''t want a third person to see them."


    Qian Xun''s face turned pale as his body stiffened and he didn''t make a move for a long time. How despicable.


    Ji Jun seemed to be very satisfied with her reaction. He released her and smiled. "Miss Wen, I think we need to talk alone."


    Yu Dong was still sensible and said, "Sister Qian Xun, how about we leave first?"


    Before Qian Xun could say anything, Ji Junyang raised his voice, "Don''t forget to close the door, thank you."


    He hated her so much that she glared at him. However, she also felt guilty about something. There really was something between them.


    After they had left the room, the door was gently closed. Ji Junyang gently touched her face with his finger, causing Qian Xun to dodge backwards. However, he caught him again, "Quit your work here."


    His eyes were so deep that she almost said, "Give me the picture."


    "I can give it back to you, but come back to me." He spoke calmly, as if he was playing cat and mouse.


    Wen QianXun, you are that little mouse. You think I can''t do anything to you just because you hide in the bottomless pit?


    Qian Xun gritted his teeth. "I''m very sorry. I still feel happy doing things under Boss Gao''s command."


    "In other words, you really want me to personally ask him for her. It''s just that I don''t know the consequences, so I doubt Miss Wen will be able to bear it." Ji Junyang said meaningfully.


    It''s not that she hadn''t witnessed threatening scenes before, but she didn''t think that Ji Junyang would really publish her indecent photos, and she was even thinking about making a gamble, "Handle the pictures as you like, don''t think that I will naively believe that when you get back to your side, you will return the pictures to me. Since you have the intention to threaten me, you will firmly grasp this handle in your hands. If I am still unable to see through the thoughts of men like you, then all these years I have wasted my time. "


    "You are very smart. It seems that I have good eyes. It''s just that what I''m talking about is not these pictures, but the Angel Hotel... " He paused, convinced that she understood what he meant. The more she pretended to be calm, the more suspicious he felt. Don''t think that without evidence, she could deny everything. He had plenty of time to waste on her.

 C55 Its better to be where you are

    Qian Xun was shocked, "You maliciously bought the Heng Du, and now you want to steal the angel? Ji Junyang, you are really despicable."


    Ji Junyang was neither angry nor annoyed. Instead, he laughed heartily, "For you, I''m willing."


    Qian Xun''s heart skipped a beat. It would be a lie to say that this madman was not moved, but it was also true that he was forcing himself, "Ji Junyang, can I ask you to act like a normal person? How many times do you need me to tell you that I''m not the woman you''re looking for? You have money and power, and you can afford to play games, but I''m just a woman, I can''t afford to play games. "


    "Even if you can''t afford to, you still have to play with me. Since you''ve gotten into my bed, you''re my woman." Ji Junyang ruthlessly said.


    What a tyrannical tone, just like how she had arrogantly bitten his shoulder and said, "Since you want my man, then he is my man."


    But now, he was someone else''s fianc¨¦.


    "Who wants to be your woman? Ji Junyang, what do you mean I''m in your bed? You were the one who was strong ¡­" Forced me. " Qian Xun''s face reddened.


    "Therefore, I don''t mind doing it again." Ji Junyang gave a playful smile as he closed in on her step by step.


    If he didn''t force it, he wouldn''t be able to learn honesty.


    He reached out with his long arm and grabbed her into his embrace, then pushed her down on the sofa.


    "Don''t be reckless."


    To him, her warning was just a bluff. Ji Junyang grabbed her slapping hands. This woman looked petite and delicate, but when he drew her hands, there was a certain ruthlessness to his. It wasn''t because he was afraid that she would hurt him, but because her own hand would hurt.


    "Why are you different from them?" The domineering gaze suddenly turned somewhat blurry.


    Qian Xun was taken aback. "What''s different?"


    She reluctantly gave up. Men and women really don''t have the same strength. She wondered if she should sign up for a Taekwondo class or something in her spare time and learn some self-defense counterattack skills. She also didn''t have to be at a disadvantage every time their bodies clashed.


    "They all want me to do something to them, but why do you only want to push me away?"


    Qian Xun smirked as he rolled his eyes. "Do you think you''re so popular that every woman would fight for you? It''s not the way for you to be narcissistic."


    Ji Junyang felt that her expression was incomparably adorable, but he felt a little defeated, "Are you really not going to consider it?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Qian Xun pretended to be an idiot.


    "Be my woman." He spoke seriously.


    "You have a fiancee, and I don''t want to be small or hide in the ground. The man I want must be someone who can lead me out in the open, someone who doesn''t flirt with women and must be loyal to his family. Mr. Ji, when you can do this, come and talk to me about this. Perhaps I can seriously consider your proposal just now. You can say that this woman is greedy, but that''s all I''m greedy for. As for the rest, they are all but floating flowers in my eyes. "


    "Alright, remember what you said today." He let go of her suddenly, stood up, unbuttoned his shirt, and gave her a nonchalant glance. "Have these things removed from the table."


    "Huh?"


    Qian Xun was stunned by this sudden turn of events. This man''s thinking was practically god-level. She thought that she might not be able to keep up even if she cultivated for another ten years.


    "What are you still standing there for, or are you unwilling to give up my embrace? I don''t mind lending it to you again. "


    Qian Xun glared viciously at him as he fled the scene in a panic.


    Ji Junyang looked at her running faster than a rabbit, and the corner of his mouth raised into an enigmatic smile. Wen Qianlou, run as fast as you can. Let''s see if you can escape from my grasp.


    Only when Qian Xun walked into the office did he feel the sweat on his back. Damn Ji Junyang, teasing her.


    Yu Dong followed closely behind. "Sister Qian Xun, are you alright?"


    Qian Xun sat on his office chair as he waved his hand, "It''s fine. Immediately find someone to clean up the table for the ancestor."


    This was truly a ancestor, and one that he could not afford to offend. Qian Xun silently cursed in his heart.


    Yu Dongzhe then asked tentatively, "Is Sister Qian Xun an old acquaintance of Teacher Ji?"


    "A man like you likes to gossip?" Qian Xun was slightly displeased.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, I just think that a man who deliberately looks for a woman won''t find it annoying, because if he does, he''ll just ignore it, especially someone like Teacher Ji. If he does, how could he possibly be squatting at the place where you work, Big Sister Qian Xun?" So, Sister Qian Xun, Teacher Ji, he likes you, right? " Yu Dong''s single eyelid squinted into a tiny slit as it bloomed with an ambiguous ray of light.


    "If you have the time to talk big here, you must have a lot of energy to do it well." Qian Xun grabbed a folder and tossed it over.


    Yu Dong opened it and was immediately dumbfounded. Wasn''t the final elimination system for the performance of the staff offending people?


    "Sister Qian Xun, please spare me."


    "I looked at the implementation of the last knockout system, although to a certain extent it can enhance the employee''s sense of crisis and competition, try to tap into the employee''s potential, but at the same time, because of the way they focus on the results and not ask about the process, to some extent, it can hurt the employee''s enthusiasm and sense of belonging to the hotel. However, I feel that instead of getting eliminated at the end, it would be better to compete for the top spot. Thus, this proposal of yours, you can write it and hand it over to me when you go to work tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Is there a problem?" Qian Xun asked calmly, "You can use your gossipy time to do the employee survey and see what kind of constructive opinions they have on the management of the hotel."


    "No ¡­." "No problem."


    "If there''s no problem, then go out and do something."


    Ji Junyang had an interest in her, there was no need for him to say that. If Ji Junyang didn''t like her, then she wouldn''t need to have such a headache.


    But now that Ji Junyang had come back to find her, it seemed that his future days would not be peaceful.


    Since he was already here, he might as well settle down.


    However, Xiao Yannan would probably not be able to sit still in River City.


    She also didn''t understand why Ji Junyang would still pester her even though she had a fiancee. He should know that the little girl from many years ago once told him that she would rather not have a man that only cared about one thing and one thing at the same time.


    At the same time, after the waiter cleaned up the table and left the room, Ji Jun pondered for a moment before pressing the shortcut button on his phone. "Meet with the boss for me."


    It was 7: 30 in the evening when he saw Gao Hanwen.


    This was a habit that he had maintained for many years. After realizing this, Ji Junyang didn''t want to waste everyone''s time, so he went straight to the point, "Boss Gao, I came to find you today, but I won''t beat around the bush. I just want to ask you for a person. The condition is up to you."


    "What if I want to go back to Hengdu?" Gao Hanwen smiled. That was the condensation of all the blood and sweat of his life. The so-called "wave after wave after the Yangtze River" clap the "wave before the waves die on the beach. The younger generations are truly fearsome.


    If his own son had half the ability of this man, even he would feel gratified.


    "No problem." Ji Junyang replied without much thought. She was no longer there, and everything did not mean much to him.


    "Young man, this is the first time I''ve seen someone like you who has made a loss twice in business with the same person." Gao Hanwen was deep in thought.


    "Like I said, I only want to be alone." Ji Junyang repeated his purpose for coming here.


    Gao Hanwen raised his thick eyebrows. "This person outweighs your business?"


    "Yes." Ji Junyang gave a straightforward answer.


    "What you want is a Thousand Seals." Gao Hanwen had already heard about the hotel in the afternoon, but by that time, it had already evolved, and he needed to hear what the young man had to say.


    "Yes." Ji Junyang spoke unambiguously.


    I admire her a lot. Previously, when you bought the Everlasting City, I specifically recommended him to you, but Teacher Ji, you didn''t seem to be able to keep her. Now that you''re asking me for someone, I need a reason to convince you.


    Ji Junyang said, "I wonder if Mr. Gao has heard of the Ji clan''s unforeseen event five years ago."


    "I''ve heard a bit about it, but what does it have to do with Qian Xun?" Gao Hanwen was deeply puzzled.


    "I was hit by a car accident that caused me to go blind. A girl saved me and took care of me for a year, but she went missing for no reason the day I regained my sight. All these years, I''ve been looking for her." Ji Junyang simply said.


    "Do you think that girl is Qian Xun?" What a righteous young man, thought Gao Hanwen.


    "Yes." Even if she still had some doubts, she was basically certain. It was just that there was less evidence to stop her from saying anything.


    One day, he would make her admit it.


    Damn woman, she wanted to play with him and see how he would deal with her little by little.


    "If my guess is correct, Qian Xun doesn''t admit that he''s the person you''re looking for."


    If he admitted it, then there wouldn''t be any more trouble at noon today.


    "Yes." Women are tough, but they can be tough even if they don''t have a heart.


    Gao Hanwen laughed, "I understand Qian Xun, she is a kind child. If you were to talk about saving someone, then it is entirely possible. A while ago, my life was on the street, and no one dared to come forward. However, she is not a girl who would casually concede. Her character is, if she was the one who did it, she would dare to admit it. If she wasn''t the one who did it, she definitely wouldn''t have done it.


    "Nope." Ji Junyang was resolute and decisive.


    At first, it was just an impulsive intuition, but later on, when he probed, the discrepancy between her answer and the investigation, her evading attitude and the flaws she exposed made him fully believe in his own judgment. The only remaining doubt was the reason why she insisted on not admitting to it.


    Gao Hanwen also asked, "Then why did she deny that he didn''t leave his name when doing good deeds? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "That''s why I wanted to ask Boss Gao for this favor."


    "You want to get to know her at close range."


    "Yes."


    "And she doesn''t want to be too close to you. Or, rather, she doesn''t want you to be too close to her." If they were willing, they wouldn''t have come out at all.


    "She couldn''t wait to get away from me." Otherwise, how could he be so impatient to resign?


    This sentence made Gao Hanwen laugh. "Interesting. Then, Teacher Ji, may I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "You must answer me truthfully."


    "Alright." Ji Junyang looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Are you looking for Qian Xun to repay him, or do you have other feelings for him? "As far as I know, you have a fianc¨¦e of similar background. If you keep thinking about a woman, she won''t be jealous?"


    Ji Junyang was silent for a moment, then lightly sighed, "That was what she reminded me."

 C56 good things often wear out

    This was something she naturally knew well.


    Gao Hanwen had a look of understanding on his face, "A woman''s heart is actually very small. In her heart, she can only contain one person, and at the same time, she would hope that this person only has her. Therefore, Teacher Ji, I am very sorry, but whether or not Qian Xun is the person you are looking for, I cannot make the decision for her. Unless she left my hotel voluntarily. Of course, you can buy the hotel in the same way, but I think you''ll get the opposite effect on her. "


    Ji Junyang naturally knew about this, which was why he felt such a headache. He could easily control the group of tens of thousands of employees, but he could do nothing to this woman.


    After bidding farewell to Gao Hanwen, Ji Junyang drove his car aimlessly through the streets.


    A cold drizzle had begun to fall on the street, wetting the windshield in front of them.


    Thinking about her, he didn''t know what she was doing, but she should be curled up in a warm place. She was a person that was afraid of the cold, and that winter, she liked to curl up in his embrace and treat him as a warm baby.


    He laughed at her. "You''re a girl, so don''t be so reserved. Just eat men''s tofu."


    Actually, he had long since been overjoyed and liked the feeling of being relied on by her, as if he was hugging a heart popping little thing.


    He couldn''t see her expression, but he could imagine what kind of image she had. "Yeah, I''ll take advantage of you, eat your tofu, and wipe your oil, what can you do to me, what can you do?"


    She bullied him so hard that he could not see, and she poked at his itchy spot. They giggled, and when he went to find her lips and kissed her until he was out of breath, she was quiet in his arms like a small bird.


    She was a natural demoness. She could easily tug on that string of his body, even if it was only in her memories.


    Ji Junyang punched the middle of the steering wheel as his veins popped out. The sudden sound of the whistle startled the bystanders.


    Wen QianXun, you think that by hiding your unrestrained personality, I won''t be able to find any evidence to prove you.


    Soon, I will make you invisible.


    When she returned to the hotel, Lin Feng was already waiting for him in the lobby. When she saw him, she quickly got up from the sofa to greet him. "Director Ji ¡­"


    Ji Junyang reached out his hand to stop him, "Let''s talk after we return to our room."


    Lin Feng followed Ji Junyang into the room. She casually threw the car keys on the table and sat down on the sofa. She didn''t cover up her fatigue, but she didn''t know how to say it out loud for fear that Ji Junyang would be disappointed.


    "What was the result?" Ji Junyang asked.


    "Not so good." Lin Feng carefully observed his expression.


    Ji Junyang suddenly tightened his fingers, "What do you mean?"


    Could it be that it wasn''t her? He did not dare to think about it. His heart sank.


    "The landlord and doctor surnamed Zhang from that year have been found, but ¡­" Lin Feng paused for a moment.


    Ji Junyang immediately followed up, "But what?"


    Lin Feng was used to seeing Ji Junyang''s calmness and calmness. Even when they were fighting to the death in the shopping mall, she still remained calm and took every step as a precaution.


    This was the first time he showed such an impatient expression without concealing anything. However, he felt like a normal person. It was no longer like the past, unfathomable and unfathomable. Even he, who had been an assistant for many years, could not guess what he was thinking. However, this did not stop him from respecting and following this man.


    "Dr. Zhang died of cancer a year ago, and the landlord is suffering from senile dementia. He can''t even recognize his own son, so there''s no way to identify him." Lin Feng replied.


    "What about the landlord''s family?" Someone had seen her before. They had lived there for a year.


    "The landlord was an old woman who had been widowed for many years. She had a son by herself and there was no one else in the family. Her son had studied in the United States and had never returned, so he had no idea what had happened. The landlady had been taken to the United States for treatment and recuperation two years ago, and the house had been sold to another resident. There were a lot of tenants coming and going, mainly students. The one who stayed the longest was someone who worked nearby for at least four years. I also visited some of the people around us, a few of whom remembered a blind man and a young girl who lived there, but who had hardly ever been around, so I couldn''t remember what they looked like, or show them pictures, or be sure that the young girl was really Miss Wen. "


    Is this how good things are?


    Ji Junyang couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, but his heart was suddenly filled with joy.


    Lin Feng suddenly could not bear to see the disappointment on his face, "Director Ji, although no one can confirm that the girl from that year was Miss Wen, at least no one can deny it. Moreover, according to their description, they are no different from Miss Wen. "


    Ji Junyang leaned his elbows on the armrest of the sofa and rubbed his tightly knitted eyebrows. He didn''t answer and knew that Lin Feng was only trying to comfort him.


    The room was eerily quiet, which was not good news at all.


    Lin Feng also felt that Qian Xun was suspicious, but she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "Director Ji ¡­"


    Ji Junyang waved his other hand, "Help me find out another thing. Who made the financial department of Hengdu settle her salary? Give me the answer tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lin Feng accepted the order and left.


    Ji Junyang stood up, took off his clothes, and walked into the bathroom.


    There was actually someone who had falsified his command. Perhaps, that person was her fear.


    However, Wen QianXun, if you were threatened, why wouldn''t you tell me about it? Do you not believe that with my current abilities, I am unable to protect you, or is someone using me to threaten you?


    The truth could only be one, one day it would surface.


    In the Wen family, a few sneezes from Qian Xun attracted the attention of the entire family.


    Father Wen touched her forehead. "Have you caught a cold?"


    "Nope." Qian Xun wrinkled his nose. He took the tissue his daughter handed to him and wiped it clean. Then, he kissed his well-behaved daughter''s face.


    "It can''t be that someone is thinking about you, right?" Hai Yu laughed.


    "It''s good that no one is scolding me. Eh, you didn''t go out tonight, so you don''t need to work?" Qian Xun asked.


    "Rest well today."


    Mother Wen poured a cup of hot tea for Qian Xun, sat down and said, "Hai Yu, I still have one or two days off from the office every week. You only have one day off for half a month, you don''t have nothing to eat or live in.


    Hai Yu laughed, "Mom, as for me, I don''t have the ability to go everywhere I go. I can do whatever I want, and I''m already used to idling around. I''m not bound by the rules of the office, but I can''t be idle either, can I live here for free?"


    Mother Wen looked at her in annoyance, "You don''t just eat and live for free, taking An''an to and from school every day, rushing to do housework, and not being a lazy person, godmother also didn''t have any other intentions. It''s not that you despise the profession of bar singer, it''s just that I''m afraid you singing too late every day and it will affect your body."


    "Godmother, I know you''re the best to me." Hai Yu hugged her mother''s neck and kissed her before releasing her hold. "That''s right ¡­"


    She went to her room and took out her bag. She took out a stack of bills and handed it to Mother Wen. "This is the living expenses for this month. I will make up for it next month."


    Qian Xun smiled. "Boss Ai gave you money?"


    Hai Yu giggled, "It was all because of the money I earned. It was so reliable."


    "No wonder you bought so much food for An An today, and bought some clothes for your parents as well."


    Mother Wen weighed the money in her hand. This silly girl probably gave her more than half of the money, before she stuffed it back in her hand, "Haiyu, you should still keep this money. Back then, when I came out of the Geng Family, I didn''t have any money, so I put more on my person.


    Hai Yu took the piece of orange that An An had brought to her mouth, and said while chewing, "Mother, what other urgent matter do I have? Just take it. I will eat here and you two will accompany me. I feel very happy." "If I was out by myself, it would be too little for me to rent a room and eat alone."


    With that, he stuffed the money back in.


    Mother Wen naturally refused, "It''s not like my family is short on money, these are the only few rooms if you don''t come. Besides, how much can you eat with your mouth open? You often buy vegetables, if you have extra, you can keep it for yourself."


    "Godmother, that''s not right. Every month, Qian Xun will give it to the family. If she takes it, and if I don''t, do you take me as your daughter?" Hai Yu used her killing move.


    "No matter what you say, you are all my daughters."


    "Then we should treat them equally." Hai Yu hugged Mother Wen''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    When Qian Xun heard this, he couldn''t help but shiver and his goosebumps began to drop, "Alright, you guys don''t have to push it around either. "Mom, just take half. Just treat it as saving her a dowry."


    "Then keep it." Father Wen also spoke up.


    Qian Xun didn''t expect to see Xiao Yannan so soon. Although he would occasionally see her smiling like a little bird leaning on Ji Junyang''s side, this was the first time he saw her in person in the past five years.


    At the door of the hotel in the early morning, she could see Xiao Yannan jumping into Ji Junyang''s arms as lightly as a butterfly.


    A man and a woman, this was the right thing to do.


    Ji Junyang spoke in a gentle voice, "Why are you running over here?"


    Xiao Yannan hugged his waist, her delicate voice was like a silver bell, carrying her resentment. "There''s no helping it, you don''t have the time to fly back and spend Christmas with me, so I can only fly over to spend the holiday with you, so that you won''t be pitiful if you''re alone."


    Ji Junyang smiled in a pampering manner, "Why do you look like a small child?"


    Child? "If you look closely, you will see that a man is deceived by his appearance. He will not know that the heart of a snake lies beneath the face of a beautiful woman.


    She didn''t want to look at their love anymore. She turned the car toward the entrance to the parking lot and quickly disappeared.


    Ji Junyang settled Xiao Yannan down and looked at his watch, "You''re flying early in the morning, so you definitely didn''t sleep well last night. First, I have to take care of some official business. I''ll call you over for lunch."


    "Alright." Xiao Yannan walked up to him and helped him to straighten his collar, "Go ahead. With a word from you, I''m really sleepy."


    Once Ji Junyang left, Xiao Yannan walked out of the room with a dark expression on her face.


    And Qian Xun thought, if this was his own hotel, he definitely wouldn''t accept Xiao Yannan''s stay here. It was a pity that she was just a laborer. With her salary, she could only treat her customers as if they were gods.


    But Xiao Yannan was not her God.

 C57 Meeting on a narrow path

    The hotel was huge, and Thousand Meddling Hands was trying their best to avoid the possibility of meeting this woman. However, since she had come looking for her, she naturally wouldn''t give her a chance to escape.


    In the corridor, they met on a narrow path.


    Qian Xun really wanted to pretend that he didn''t see her, but Xiao Yannan had already called out to her, "Miss Wen, long time no see."


    It had indeed been a long time since they last saw each other.


    However, the girl in front of him didn''t seem to be much different from the memories. She still looked like a little girl, but had a childish face and exquisite makeup. Her clothes were gorgeous, but did not lose any of their elegance. Apart from the shoulder-length perm that had changed to a straight, waist-length hair, she looked more and more pure.


    If someone said that she was a young girl that had just turned 20, there probably wouldn''t be anyone who would jump out to object.


    She and Ji Junyang were a match made in heaven. Their family background was the same, and their knowledge was the same. When the two of them stood together, it was as if they were lovers in an anime. Xiao Yannan was just like the princess of Barbie who was perfectly protected in the glass window.


    In comparison, even though he was younger than her, Qian Xun felt that he was stained with the vicissitudes of life. His face was filled with a vulgar air, and the simplicity of his early years had long since been erased without a trace.


    Knowing that it was impossible for him to dodge, Qian Xun stopped in his tracks and looked at her as she approached.


    The two faint figures were reflected in the huge glass window. When Qian Xun saw Ji Junyang''s car leaving the hotel through the glass window, she was unable to respond to this woman. She falsely said, "Long time no see."


    She chose to remain silent and patiently waited for her next words.


    Xiao Yannan smiled as she sized her up from top to bottom, as if she wanted to see through her, "To be honest, I really don''t want to see you."


    There are many kinds of laughs, sincere, kind, insidious ¡­


    Regardless of which it was, Xiao Yannan''s smile could only mean that there was a knife hidden within it.


    Qian Xun said calmly, "Me too."


    If possible, it would be best if they never saw each other again.


    But if he couldn''t avoid it, he would have to face it. It wasn''t that she had to be scared, it was just that she had her guards, so she had to be cautious.


    "But Miss Wen doesn''t seem to take my words to heart." Xiao Yannan''s brows emitted a cold light.


    Qian Xun''s fingers clenched in the air. "How could I dare not take Miss Xiao''s threat to heart?" Thus, I left those places with Ji Junyang. "


    "But he''s in the hotel where you work." This was the place that Xiao Yannan felt the most uneasy about.


    "This question, it''s useless for you to blame me. You should go find him. You said it was him, in the hotel where I work, not me pestering him. It would be better if you could get him to check out of the angel as soon as possible, so that the staff of our hotel won''t be bothered by him for no reason. "


    He should be making things difficult for her, but in that case, he definitely wouldn''t tell Xiao Yannan about it.


    "Then resign."


    It was indeed a dainty young miss who would resign whenever she called for someone else to do so.


    Qian Xun laughed with a hint of sarcasm, "Then if Ji Junyang appeared in Luo right now, should I move away from this city?"


    "That would be for the best." Xiao Yannan was pleased with herself.


    Qian Xun sneered, "Miss Xiao is really good at scheming. I wonder if my sudden disappearance will arouse Ji Junyang''s suspicions."


    "Did you tell him you shouldn''t?" Xiao Yannan''s nervousness flashed by, turning into a serious and threatening tone.


    "I didn''t say anything, but ¡­" Qian Xun paused for a moment, and said mischievously, "How much he knows, I don''t know."


    Sure enough, Xiao Yannan''s expression changed, "You ¡­"


    So it turned out that this woman had her moments of fear, and she was a bit more confident in herself. As long as she was scared, it was good that she was scared. She thought that this woman was relying on her family background and was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. To fall in love with someone, one would always feel short of breath.


    "If Miss Xiao is only here to repeat the old story, I think it''s better not to talk about it. I still have work to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Yannan coldly snorted as she turned around and said, "Is this how you treat your hotel''s customers?"


    Qian Xun smiled. "If Miss Xiao isn''t used to living here, you can go to another place and intentionally cause trouble. Angels really can''t afford to entertain them."


    "I want to complain to you."


    "Sure." Qian Xun didn''t mind as he walked a few steps away before turning around, "Miss Xiao, I''ve seen your methods and know your abilities. However, I must remind you one thing today. If you dare touch a single hair on my family''s head again, I will make it so that you will never be at peace for the rest of your life. I will make it so that you will forever lose Ji Junyang. "


    Xiao Yannan said in disbelief, "You dare to threaten me?"


    Qian Xun raised his head slightly. "It''s just like I did, drawing gourds from a ladle. That''s what Miss Xiao taught me." There''s an old saying, even if a rabbit is forced into a corner, it will still bite. Don''t think about how I look like that innocent student I was five years ago. Of course, if you want to be a bit more ruthless, you can directly deal with me. However, let me tell you something as well. The truth about that year, including your recent threats, is recorded in a blog. The account and password for this blog are kept in the hands of a friend abroad.


    Evildoers still had to use evil tricks.


    It turned out that when this day truly arrived, it was not as frightening as he had imagined.


    Was it because her thoughts were too complicated before, or was it because she felt that there was a huge disparity between her and his background that made her feel inferior?


    Or perhaps, watching him impatiently getting engaged to Xiao Yannan to go abroad, she suddenly felt disheartened?


    At noon, Gao Hanwen knocked on the door to Qian Xun''s office and stood there with a smile like a Maitreya Buddha. "Will it disturb your work?"


    Qian Xun quickly got up and invited him in with a smile on his face. "It''s only right and proper that you inspect the work done by the boss. How would I dare to disturb you?"


    "Let me be the first to state that I am not here to inspect the work. "With you around, I don''t have to worry."


    Qian Xun was annoyed. "Boss Gao, what are your words? How do you look old? Even if you''re old, you''ll grow stronger with age. You won''t lose to a youngster."


    "Haha, just look at your sweet mouth and you will coax me. If you don''t like the old man, then you can''t. I''m almost in my prime, how can I be like you when you''re young? " Gao Hanwen lamented the unforgiving passing of time.


    "Although we are young, we lack experience and experience. We still need to learn from you." Qian Xun''s words weren''t flattery, but reality.


    "Yo, yo. Look at you. You''re getting more and more excited as you talk. Let''s not flatter each other anymore. Today, I''m here to accompany an old man to have a meal. How about it?" Gao Hanwen smiled.


    "Sure." Qian Xun simply cleaned up the table and followed him to the Chinese restaurant.


    The waiter quickly served the dishes.


    "You young people like to eat Western food, but I don''t like that stuff. Steaks are always fried half-cooked, and the leaves are raw, so I''m not used to it. It''s a lunch today, you have no objections? "


    "Boss Gao, what are you saying? I am a Chinese, how can I not love Chinese food? Besides, there are too many rules for eating Western cuisine. You have to get everything right, unlike a Chinese, it''s easy to get a pair of chopsticks. " Qian Xun raised his chopsticks and first gave the Boss a few fish meat balls.


    Gao Hanwen also gave her a bowl of soup, "You also have to eat it. This soup can nourish the skin and replenish the blood, and it''s suitable for you girls."


    "CEO Gao even knows that. Madame Gao must be very happy." Qian Xun smiled.


    "Women do hurt, but come to think of it, Qian Xun, I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never seen you make a boyfriend before. You seem quite old, aren''t you afraid of changing into one of those popular words among you youngsters ¡­" Gao Hanwen rubbed his forehead, deep in thought.


    Qian Xun spoke up for him, "Leftover girl."


    Gao Hanwen was enlightened. "That''s right, that''s right. As for the leftovers, I know you are someone responsible for your hard work, but you can''t delay your life."


    "Because it''s my lifetime, I have to be careful. I can''t get married for the sake of marriage. Aren''t we just going to find someone to suit us?"


    If she didn''t have feelings, she wouldn''t be able to make do with it.


    "Look at you, your standards must be too high, generally speaking you don''t like them." Gao Hanwen laughed.


    Qian Xun laughed as well. "Not at all. No one has set their eyes on me."


    How could it be that no one took a fancy to a beautiful girl? In Heng City, I heard that someone gave you an entire month''s worth of roses.


    Qian Xun was embarrassed. She was still a little girl, a child''s mother. On the other hand, she was a little girl at home.


    "Boss Gao, you must have planted a spy under us to even know about this."


    "This is called the All-Seeing Eye." Gao Hanwen humorously replied.


    Qian Xun realized that there were many different kinds of bosses. Gao was the kind that was approachable and approachable, and he could even joke around without any harm done. He didn''t have the formality of a subordinate when he was with him, so he could be more open with it. Ji Junyang always gave her the impression of looking down from above.


    Gao Hanwen then gave him some food, "Come, eat more. It''s not good for a little girl to be too thin. There will definitely be a lot of things happening in the hotel recently. Don''t let your body collapse. Eat more and you''ll have energy to work."


    "Boss Gao, you should eat too."


    "If only I could have such a obedient daughter like you." Just as he was thinking about how to comfort that lost child, he suddenly raised his eyebrows again, "How about, I introduce you to a few young talents. If you want to pick one, then try dating first."


    A mouthful of soup stuck in Qian Xun''s throat as he choked before slapping his chest, "Boss Gao, are you trying to change your career to become a red lady?"


    "That''s not bad. A hobby. Why? You don''t trust my judgement."


    Qian Xun quickly waved his hand. "That''s not what I meant. It''s me. I don''t have any plans for now."


    "Not yet, then how long do you want to wait? After thirty years, you will really become an old lady. It is not you who is picking others, it is others who are picking you." Gao Hanwen reminded.


    Qian Xun pursed his lips and mumbled, "Why does it sound like a vegetable market?"


    Gao Hanwen said, "Don''t even mention it. It''s about this kind of analogy. Pick the best ones, and the rest are some lame radishes and rotten cabbages."


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but giggle. "Boss Gao, can you please stop being so horrifying? It''s as if I can''t get married."


    Gao Hanwen reprimanded her with a glance, "If you drag this on for a few more years, your mother will have to nag her everyday at home. Aiyo, how did I raise an old girl who couldn''t get married."


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but laugh. This Boss Gao was too funny.

 C58 reddish tassel

    In the past, he didn''t have much contact with her, he only knew that she didn''t like to put on airs, but she didn''t expect him to be so humorous and enthusiastic.


    I have a nephew who is two years older than you, don''t worry about his character, he''s definitely not a scoundrel like my son. He''s a top student at Yale University, and since he started his own company, I thought, "You guys are pretty compatible with each other. How about we get him to pick you up after work.


    "Boss Gao, there''s really no need for that. I think his time must be very precious. Look at the hotel, there''s quite a bit of work to do right now ¡­" Qian Xun started to get nervous. This boss was going to treat him to a meal because he was here to connect the two parties. If she knew this would happen, she wouldn''t have dared to come.


    "Alright, you, don''t come up with so many excuses, it''s just a meeting, it''s not like you have to do it, I''ll call him now." Gao Hanwen said that the wind was the rain.


    When Qian Xun saw that he actually took out his phone, he was so shocked that he quickly stopped him, "Boss Gao, um ¡­" Actually ¡­ Let me be honest with you. Actually, I already have a boyfriend. "


    So it turned out that she wasn''t suitable for lying. She stammered, gritted her teeth, and finally told the whole lie.


    Gao Hanwen didn''t believe him. "Look at this little girl, she''s being too dishonest. I''m not asking you to immediately marry her, so why are you afraid? You didn''t even find a good excuse. You''re not giving this old man any face."


    This would be a big sin. How could Qian Xun dare to take responsibility for this? However, she really wasn''t interested in dating. She couldn''t delay this matter any longer.


    "I''m not lying to you, it''s just ¡­" Qian Xun quickly searched through his mind for words that could form sentences. "It''s just that my relationship with my boyfriend wasn''t established that long ago, so ¡­"


    "Little girl, you''re not lying to me right?" Gao Hanwen looked suspiciously at her face.


    "I won''t lie to you. If there''s a chance next time, I''ll bring it over for you to have a look." This way, he could dispel the thought of letting her have a blind date, right?


    At this time, a voice rang out from not too far away, "Jun Yang, didn''t you say you wanted to eat western cuisine? "Why did you come here again?"


    "There are a few Chinese dishes here and the taste is quite good. It''s worth a try." The person who replied was Ji Junyang.


    QianXun stiffened, and the smile on her face froze. She didn''t plan to turn around to look.


    However, the two people who spoke had obviously noticed them.


    Ji Junyang strode over, "Boss Gao, what a coincidence."


    Qian Xun saw Xiao Yannan holding onto his arm like a little bird. It was a pair made in heaven and earth, which was very eye-catching in this restaurant. The huge engagement ring on her slender white finger blinded her eyes.


    He also had a ring on his middle finger. Judging from the look of it, it should be a couple.


    Look, this is reality. There are no fairy tales.


    It was the fairy tale that later produced The Trembling Grimm, which completely toppled the world of fairy tales in the eyes of the world, restoring its bloodthirsty and violent side.


    I heard that the current version of Grimm''s fairy tale is the seventh edition after many revisions, the original version of which is really unsightly.


    Look, even fairy tales are fake.


    Gao Hanwen looked at her dimmed eyes, then he smiled and glanced at Xiao Yannan, "Teacher Ji is bringing his fianc¨¦e here for dinner."


    "Yeah, I saw you smiling from afar. Why are you chatting so happily?" Ji Junyang''s gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept across Thousand Meddling Hands'' face. He felt displeased in his heart. Was there a need to display such an obviously unwelcoming posture when looking at him?


    "I was worried that this girl was too busy with work and didn''t have the time to get into a good relationship. Today, she finally told me that she had officially found a boyfriend to show me when she was free." Gao Hanwen chuckled. When he laughed, the wrinkles at the corner of his eyes rippled.


    Qian Xun immediately felt the gaze above her head flying over like a sharp sword. She pretended to ignore it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yannan''s eyes lit up, "I believe Miss Wen''s boyfriend is definitely very outstanding. I wonder which family''s talented young man she is from, and where she''s from?"


    She really had a lot of questions to ask. Even though she couldn''t wait, Qian Xun didn''t want to answer her.


    Ji Junyang frowned, "Do you know Yannan and Miss Wen?"


    Xiao Yannan had not expected that her words would arouse his suspicion. Although a little unnatural, she quickly calmed down, "While I was waiting for you at the hotel, I felt a little bored, so I walked around. As a result, I got lost and was sent back to my room by Miss Wen. Right? "Miss Wen."


    This was an expert liar. He didn''t need to draw a rough draft to make up a lie. However, since he had already asked, Qian Xun couldn''t pretend that he hadn''t heard. "Yes."


    Gao Hanwen smiled and said, "Thanks to Teacher Ji and Miss Xiao''s high regard of angels, we coincidentally met today. We can order whatever you want to eat, but I''ll do nothing. "Or, if I don''t mind disturbing you two, how about adding a few more dishes and eating together?"


    Of course, Qian Xun was unhappy, she was like Xiao Yannan, but she was smiling amiably at Ji Junyang, as if everything was up to him.


    Ji Junyang unceremoniously sat down, "Then, I don''t think it''s a good idea to accept your offer."


    He was sitting right next to Qian Xun.


    Even if Xiao Yannan was extremely unwilling, she couldn''t lose the face of her fiance on the spot. She maintained the demeanor of a young miss and sat down on the right side of Ji Junyang.


    Qian Xun could feel the gazes on the other side shooting toward her like needles filled with honey.


    Gao Hanwen immediately instructed the kitchen to add a few dishes. "If there''s anything wrong with the service, please forgive us, Mister Ji and Miss Xiao."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "What did Director Gao say?"


    "That''s right ¡­" Xiao Yannan interrupted, "Miss Wen, I want to have a Christmas party at the Angel Hotel. Jun Yang, why don''t you leave this matter to Miss Wen."


    Ji Junyang gave a faint smile, "It''s good that you''ve made your decision."


    That voice was almost as soft as water. Qian Xun cursed himself in his heart. Did you see how nice he was to this woman? Give up.


    "Thank you, dear." Xiao Yannan held her arm and rubbed her face, as if she was declaring her sovereignty. She raised her eyebrows at her, "Miss Wen, would it be too much trouble for you?"


    Qian Xun forced a smile on his face. "It''s no trouble. It''s just that tomorrow is Christmas. Miss Xiao, you have to tell me as soon as possible about the size and scale of the banquet, the guest list, menu, wine and other requirements."


    Running from River City to Luo City to be a party was indeed a bit of a joke, but she could only hide this sort of sneer deep in her heart and carefully deal with the problems she might encounter in the future.


    "Miss Wen is so straightforward. Patty brought your boyfriend here to have a fun time that day, right?"


    "Sure, thanks!" It was only a facade, how could Qian Xun not understand the meaning behind her words?


    It seemed like a lie with CEO Gao would be redeemed in front of this woman, but where could she find a boyfriend?


    Qian Xun was dismayed. He ate without a care in the world, and from time to time, he felt two rays of cold light shuttling back and forth above his head, giving him the feeling of being pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    Ji Junyang and Gao Hanwen chatted about business matters as they ate. Qian Xun was silent, but he could always see Xiao Yannan attentively helping Ji Junyang with his food.


    Gao Hanwen laughed, "Teacher Ji has such a virtuous fianc¨¦e. He will definitely be blessed to marry her in the future."


    Ji Junyang only smiled and did not speak.


    I know you love each other, but you don''t have to show off in front of me.


    Beneath the table, she suddenly felt someone kick her foot. She thought that someone might be careless, so she only moved her foot slightly to the side.


    Unexpectedly, that person''s foot followed him over. She moved a little, and the foot brushed past a little.


    It was obvious that he had done it on purpose.


    Qian Xun turned his head to the side and saw Ji Junyang''s meaningful smile.


    What was there to laugh about? It was as if the dishes on the table were eating from a bowl and looking into a pot.


    None at all.


    The table was filled with laughter and chatter. Beneath the table, waves were raging. Qian Xun smiled faintly in agreement with the two men''s conversation. He gritted his teeth and stomped on the ground. He didn''t hold back at all. He didn''t want to think that she was easy to tease.


    Ji Junyang''s expression didn''t change. This woman was really ruthless. He actually stepped on one of her feet and didn''t let go. It was said that the most poisonous thing in a woman''s heart was right. If his leg were to be crippled, she would have to bear the responsibility for the rest of her life.


    Qian Xun stomped his foot tightly, but his foot still moved out bit by bit. Originally, he was going to be more at ease after this lesson, but he didn''t expect that by wrapping one of his legs around hers, he wasn''t afraid that his fianc¨¦e would discover what was under the table.


    He even raised his eyebrows at her proudly.


    Ji Junyang, you are such a bastard, isn''t it fun to bully me?


    Qian Xun stood up abruptly and the other two stared at him in shock.


    Gao Hanwen puzzledly asked, "Qian Xun, what''s wrong?"


    Qian Xun was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had lost control of himself. He smiled and said, "It''s alright. The soup is too much. I need to go to the washroom."


    As he turned around, his face was already cold.


    "This child." Gao Hanwen smiled and shook his head. He quickly greeted, "Come, come, come. Eat, eat."


    "Hearing Boss Gao''s tone, Miss Wen is not as simple as you think." Xiao Yannan looked at the back of Qian Xun as she was deep in thought. However, when she saw Ji Junyang with a calm and relaxed expression, she did not notice anything strange. Could it be that she was being careless?


    Gao Hanwen did not avoid her words, "That''s right, I quite like this girl, Qian Xun. When I interviewed her four years ago, I already thought that this child''s perception was excellent. Indeed, he hasn''t disappointed me these past few years. If possible, I would like to take her as my daughter. "


    Xiao Yannan smiled and said, "Director Gao thinking highly of Miss Wen is Miss Wen''s fortune."


    "I just don''t know if I''m lucky enough to have an unfilial son. I''ve already lost my foundation that I painstakingly built to your man, but fortunately, Mister Ji was generous enough to buy this hotel." Qian Xun had already taken care of it for me, which saved me a lot of trouble. Your daughter is still the best. If his daughter was by his side, he wondered if she would be a caring little cotton-padded jacket.


    Qian Xun rushed into the washroom, turned on the tap and splashed cold water on his face. Ji Junyang, you stinking bastard.


    With a fiancee being so nice to her, what was there to tease her about?


    Since you are so fond of your fianc¨¦e, have a good time with her. Don''t you think it''s a bit hypocritical to pretend that you never forget your old relationship?


    He took out his cell phone and really wanted to text him, saying, "You have a fiancee, what do you want?"

 C59 In front of his eyes

    When he suddenly realized that he didn''t have his number, he threw away the card and also threw away his number.


    She could not remember that string of numbers, or rather, had deliberately made herself forget them.


    If he didn''t remember, he wouldn''t have the urge to call him.


    She spent her time in the bathroom, sitting on the toilet and playing mobile.


    Ji Junyang''s cell phone rang in the dining room. He took out the caller ID and looked at it before smiling apologetically at Gao Hanwen. "Sorry, I have to answer your call."


    "Do as you wish." Gao Hanwen laughed, then rolled up his sleeves and grabbed a big piece of the pig''s feet, sending it into Xiao Yannan''s bowl, "Come, Miss Xiao, try this. This is not oily.


    However, Xiao Yannan still felt that the food was greasy. She laughed dryly. She couldn''t eat it, nor could she eat it. However, Gao Hanwen was eagerly looking at her.


    "Lin Feng ¡­" Ji Junyang stood up and walked to the empty terrace, "How is the investigation going?"


    "Director Ji ¡­" That guy wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." He didn''t like to turn and wipe his feet, nor did he like to stutter.


    Lin Feng said, "The financial manager of Hengdu said that she received your instructions. Your instructions are indeed in his mailbox."


    It was exactly the same as what he had first learned, and he had seen the mail, too, through his mailbox.


    "Where did the mail come from? Have you checked?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s from your computer in the study of River City''s villa."


    Ji Junyang was stunned. That night, he was indeed in his study, and wondered why she wasn''t the person he was looking for. He felt a burst of frustration, and unknowingly drank a lot of wine, so much so that he was unconscious.


    Was it really those emails he had sent while he was unconscious, and he had no impression of them when he woke up the next day?


    How is this possible?


    But now, he couldn''t find any other evidence.


    "Alright, I understand." After hanging up the call from Lin Feng, Ji Junyang dialed another number, "Housekeeper Jiang, on the night I returned to my villa, who was there?"


    "That night ¡­" Housekeeper Jiang tried his best to remember, then replied with certainty, "No one has ever come before."


    Could it really be him?


    Ji Junyang indifferently swept a glance inside.


    Under Gao Hanwen''s persuasion, Xiao Yannan had finally finished nibbling on the pig''s feet. She had always eaten lightly, even though this thing had already been oily, she still felt uncomfortable eating it, especially the burning hot taste, which made her stomach feel uncomfortable, yet he was too embarrassed to say it.


    Gao Hanwen laughed. "This doesn''t have any spicy taste. Why are you sweating? Come, come. Hurry up and drink some water."


    Of course, Xiao Yannan was looking forward to it, but when she finished the cup of warm water and opened her eyes, Ji Junyang''s shadow was nowhere to be seen on the terrace.


    In the washroom, Qian Xun shook his phone depressingly. If one was unlucky, they would have to drink water to fill their teeth. However, before he could even play a little bit, his phone ran out of battery.


    Ye Zichen thought about it, I''ve already been inside for quite a while, I can''t possibly hide in there like a turtle hiding my head forever, right?


    Sighing, he walked out.


    Ji Junyang leaned against the wall of the corridor outside, crossed his arms over his chest, and gently smiled, "I thought you were going to hide inside for the rest of your life."


    "If you don''t go with your fiancee, do you have the heart to come here and block our way?" When I''m full, I just have nothing to do. "


    When she passed by him, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled with force. He placed both of his hands on the walls on either side of her, instantly locking her inside his armband. "Are you jealous?"


    Jealousy was the best thing to do.


    However, Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him, "Please, you''re not someone like me. What kind of person am I to eat dry vinegar?"


    "Is that so?" Ji Junyang coldly replied, "When did you get a boyfriend? How come I didn''t know about that?"


    "Who are you? Do I need to report everything to you?" So what if she did have a boyfriend? He had a fiancee, so couldn''t she find a man to marry?


    "I''m your man." Ji Junyang sinisterly reminded her. How could she have forgotten? She was the one who said that.


    Qian Xun curled his lips in disdain as he sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I wonder how many men Teacher Ji is to women. Or ¡­ are you just a lover of all the people?"


    "You''ll know in the future. Tell me, who is he?" He felt uncomfortable.


    Qian Xun raised his chin. "Your fiancee invited us, so we''ll know very soon, won''t we?"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell him what happened that night?" Ji Junyang whispered into her ear.


    His hot and wet breath sprayed on her neck, bringing with it a threatening aura. Qian Xun laughed coldly, "If you''re not afraid of your fianc¨¦e knowing, then go ahead. She''s just watching from your left."


    Ji Junyang paused and turned his head to the side. There was no one there.


    Qian Xun seized the opportunity to escape from his right arm. He didn''t forget to give Qian Jin a strange face with bared fangs and brandished claws.


    Ji Junyang''s face darkened. ''Damn woman, how dare he lie to me.''


    When Qian Xun returned to the restaurant, Ji Junyang followed him in as if nothing had happened. A man''s mask was truly invincible. It instantly returned to his human form.


    Xiao Yannan''s needle-like eyes darted back and forth between the two of them; she was most likely suspicious.


    He didn''t know if this damn man was going to hide anything and would only come in after a couple of minutes. However, since this was already the case, Qian Xun could only pretend that he didn''t see anything. He wasn''t even afraid, so why was she short of breath?


    However, how could Xiao Yannan let her off so easily? She pretended to be concerned and asked, "Miss Wen, your complexion doesn''t look too good."


    "Is there? "On the other hand, Miss Xiao, this place ¡­" Qian Xun smiled as she pointed to the right side of her mouth, indicating her, "I touched something."


    Xiao Yannan quickly wiped it off with a tissue. As expected, there was grease stains, causing her to feel slightly awkward.


    That was the end of the conversation.


    After finishing this stifling lunch, Qian Xun felt as though he had been relieved of a heavy burden. There were two sharp daggers hanging over his head. Who would have any appetite?


    As he walked out of the restaurant, Gao Hanwen smiled, "Teacher Ji, I wonder if you would be interested in visiting my office."


    Ji Junyang turned around and said to Xiao Yannan, "Yannan, go back to your room first."


    Even if Xiao Yannan did not want to go back alone, she could not let this man feel that she was an ignorant woman. Thus, she smiled and said, "Alright, I was just about to prepare some information for Miss Wen."


    When Qian Xun returned to his office, he called Yu Dong in. "When it''s around 3 o''clock, you can go to Miss Xiao Yannan''s room and ask her for some information related to the Christmas party. Then, you can arrange everything according to her request." Finally, she added, "I have a meeting at three o''clock."


    Yu Dong hesitated, "There''s no need for a meeting today."


    "If I say so, so be it. Why are you blabbering so much?" Qian Xun Bai glared at him. Of course she knew if he did or not, it was just an excuse. He did not want to have too much contact with Xiao Yannan, so it was fine.


    "Then who is Xiao Yannan?" When Yu Dong was about to leave, he asked, thinking, "Did the boss eat explosives today?"


    "Ji Junyang''s fiancee." Qian Xun replied. At the same time, he reminded himself that he was a man who had a fiancee, so he couldn''t be tainted. Once tainted, she would be a person''s despised mistress.


    Yu Dong was stunned, "Fianc¨¦e?" "Then Sister Qian Xun, you ¡­"


    Thousand Meddling Hands coldly looked at him, "It''s not over yet. Are you thinking that your work is too free?"


    "I don''t dare, I''m going." Last night''s plan had left him up to dawn, and if he were to throw any more heavyweight bombs today, his tired eyes would not be wasted and he would quickly slip away.


    Actually, Yu Dong felt that even though this new boss was a woman, he was very bold and decisive in whatever he did. Not only that, he had a very good heart and was able to make jokes in private. He was rather easy to get along with.


    When the new owner took over the hotel, he thought he would be among those laid off. After all, he happened to have offended an important customer. That customer was really a turtle feather. Not only did he flirt with the waitress, he even did something about it. He could not stand to watch, so he punched that person a few times.


    What kind of crime was beating the customer? The customer was naturally threatening to sue him. He put on a superior attitude and tried to seduce the waitress in order to cooperate with him in stealing.


    He had jumped into the Yellow River with that waitress, but he didn''t expect that this new boss would actually believe them and even find out the evidence of the customer''s false accusation.


    He had always remembered what she had said to the client: "The customer is God, but God must respect himself before he can be respected. You are a VIP, yes, but Angels only handle self-respecting customers. It''s okay for Angel''s employees to be a little wronged, but not to be insulted. "


    The customer naturally dejectedly left in front of the evidence.


    It was not as if such a thing had never happened in hotels before, but every time, the higher-ups would turn a blind eye.


    But this new boss was different. After the incident, she immediately equipped the waitress in the guest room with a wireless emergency button. This button was very small and was not easy to spot. It also included a positioning system, allowing the hotel''s security personnel to find the location of the incident in a timely manner.


    This move won her a lot of support as soon as she took office. Including Yu Dong, he had a natural amount of trust in her.


    However, based on a man''s intuition towards his own kind, he still felt that Mister Ji''s gaze towards his superior was a little unusual.


    Qian Xun laid down on his office chair and rested for a while. Suddenly, he remembered that his phone was out of battery, so he found a spare charger from a drawer and filled it up.


    When she looked back, she saw that Ivy was online on QQ. It was him, she thought. Besides, she wouldn''t be able to find someone who could impersonate her boyfriend for a while, and she wouldn''t be able to develop a rapport with him for a short period of time.


    Ivy was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    He opened the window and shook him twice. Then, he quickly tapped on the keyboard and asked, "Son, she''s the godfather. Is she free tomorrow night?"


    Ivy sent him a smiling face. "The child''s mother calls him, so he''s free anytime."


    Qian Xun thought about it and said, "The boss must introduce a boyfriend to me when he''s treating me to lunch. You know I hate blind dates the most, so I tricked him and said I had a boyfriend, but he had to ask me to bring one over for Christmas tomorrow night. Where would I find such a man in a short time? So, please, help me impersonate him, support my image, and let me pass through this crisis. "


    "My pleasure." Ivy giggled.


    "Thank you!" After this matter was settled, Qian Xun heaved a sigh of relief. She could imagine how ugly Ji Junyang''s expression would be tomorrow. Xiao Yannan would probably feel more at ease now.


    But what about himself?

 C60 Temporary plan

    She couldn''t tell what it felt like, but she hoped that the woman would hurry Ji Junyang back to their River City and stop him from wandering in front of her eyes.


    Sometimes, it was difficult to calm one''s heart when one''s eyes were blind.


    Ivy threw a picture of someone knocking her head on the head. "Since you''re being so formal with me, shouldn''t you try?"


    Qian Xun stuck out his tongue. It was always embarrassing to trouble them. Just as he was about to tell him that he needed to go offline and busy himself with his work, he threw a message at him, "It''s just that it''s Qian Xun. It''s time for you to find a boyfriend."


    Even he said that.


    When a woman grows old, she must find a man to marry. Only then would it be normal for her to not be noticed by so many people.


    She let out a helpless sigh and pretended to tease him lightly. "Do you think that I''m getting old as well?"


    "I don''t mean that. Please don''t misunderstand. I just think it would be better for you to take care of the child by yourself."


    Qian Xun laughed, "How am I alone? I have parents to help me lead An An, and you and Hai Yu are also spoiling that little girl. "Besides, who wants a prodigal woman? Men nowadays are good, but when they heard that they had children, they immediately turned around and left. Otherwise, they would have to beg the children not to marry them together."


    "Maybe there are exceptions."


    "Where? I don''t deny the existence of such a great man, but I don''t have that kind of luck. "


    "Perhaps, that person is far away in the horizon and right before your eyes. It''s just that you didn''t notice him."


    Qian Xun''s eyelids jumped. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand some of the things she said, but that she just pretended that she didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, don''t talk about me. Aren''t you the same. Waittingbar has been open for five years. I have to get busy. I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    On the other side of the computer, Ivy sat there quietly, watching her profile picture turn gray from the light. In a flash, it fell down. He never told her that she was waitting ¡­


    bar is not really for the woman who left him, he is just waiting for a true love.


    However, when he found this love, he didn''t have the courage to tell her that he didn''t even have the courage to be a friend.


    The next day at work, just as Qian Xun went to his office to put down his bag, the phone on his table rang. She pressed "Free of Handling" and Ma Yanyu''s proud voice was heard, "Manager Wen, Director Ji just ordered that tonight''s party should be arranged with your help."


    She deliberately bit down on the word "you" and "I", reminding her arrogantly to distinguish who was the boss and who was the next.


    "Oh." Qian Xun indifferently replied. He really wasn''t interested in talking nonsense with this woman.


    He didn''t know what Ma Yanyu was thinking. Wasn''t this just a party? He had to fight for a higher position. However, this was also good. Since someone wanted to show off and force herself to be the leader, there was no need for her to snatch the credit for her actions.


    "Miss Xiao arranged for me to hold a lunch meeting at noon. You should come and attend as well." Ma Yinyu had a style that allowed her to pass down orders.


    Hearing her tone, why did it feel like she was giving him alms? It was as if she, Wen QianXun, was touched by the light of her, Ma Yinyu.


    Thousand Creations was speechless. He felt like it was a bit funny, but he didn''t want to argue with this sort of person. He silently replied, "Oh."


    It was enough to communicate with such people. Everything else was a waste. Wasn''t this what Ma Yanyu wanted? Wasn''t it the effect of commanding others? In any case, she wouldn''t lose a piece of flesh, so she could use it to comfort the woman''s unbalanced heart.


    After hanging up, Qian Xun made a brief morning call and went to see how the layout of the area was progressing. The weather forecast said it would be snowing tonight, and if it weren''t for this damn parody, she would take Anthea out to the streets to have fun with strangers.


    Foreign foreign festival, quickly occupied the city''s streets and alleyways, everywhere can be seen the promotional activities of merchants. Ann, on the other hand, got up in the morning to receive her Christmas hat and happily went to kindergarten.


    However, she was still a bit unhappy because she forgot to hang a pair of socks on the headboard last night, so she didn''t receive a present from Grandpa Christmas.


    This girl has read too many storybooks. She really thinks that she has that white-bearded old man.


    However, Qian Xun didn''t want to disappoint her, so he consoled her, "Last night, Grandpa was too busy. There were too many kids, so he told Mommy that he would give her a big present tonight."


    "Really?" The little guy''s eyes lit up.


    "When did Mommy lie to you?"


    "But we don''t have a chimney, just a hood, and when I fall asleep, where will Grandpa come in to give me a present?"


    "When you sleep at night, just open the window a little bit and Grandpa Christmas will be able to come in."


    "Really." The little guy revealed a surprised look, "Can Grandpa Christmas fly? We live on the 17th floor. It''s so tall, what if it falls down? Mommy, I don''t need a present."


    She hugged the little guy and gave him a kiss. It was soft and sweet, "Don''t worry, Grandpa Christmas will fly, and there are 12 reindeer protecting him. He won''t fall down, he will give gifts to every obedient child."


    Naturally, the little guy was incomparably happy. He eagerly ran to the window ledge and prayed to the sky, "Grandpa Christmas, I want a Chihuahua toy." "Mommy, what if my little socks can''t hold a Chihuahua?"


    "Then hang up your schoolbag."


    "Alright." The little fellow nodded very seriously.


    When she thought of her little darling, Qian Xun''s heart softened. All the depression in his heart seemed to have flown away. She decided to give the little guy an unexpected surprise.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall on the second floor, Yu Dong was instructing the workers to bring in the Christmas tree. When he saw her, he ran over, "Sister Qian Xun."


    "When will it be finished?" Qian Xun asked.


    Yu Dong said, "It can be done in the morning."


    "Don''t make a mistake." She was afraid that someone would want her to cause some trouble so that they could fix her.


    Yu Dong patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry about me."


    "Are the drinks and snacks ready?"


    "Everything is fine."


    "As for the waiters for tonight, please assign a few of them to be more quick-witted."


    "No problem."


    It would be best if there weren''t any problems. Even though the venue was arranged in an orderly manner, Qian Xun still felt that something bad was going to happen.


    If he let her pass too easily, it would not be with Xiao Yannan''s personality.


    It was better to be careful.


    At noon, they rushed to the appointed location. Upon entering, they saw Ma Yanyu teasing Xiao Yannan until she giggled.


    It was unknown whether Ma Yanyu was clear that the young miss of the Xiao family was Ji Junyang''s fiancee. But what did it have to do with her?


    "I''m sorry I''m late." When the posture should be low, it should be low, no harm.


    Ma Yanyu didn''t want to let her off, so she said in a weird tone, "Manager Wen is now one of the most capable men under the command of Boss Gao, so she''s naturally a very busy man."


    However, Xiao Yannan smiled and said, "It''s alright, Jun Yang is not here yet."


    He would come too? Qian Xun really didn''t want to see them showing off their love for each other, but he had to remain calm and collected. "Then, if Miss Xiao has any other requests for tonight''s party, we can discuss them first. After all, we don''t have much time. It''s better to decide earlier."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I was just discussing it with Assistant Ma just now and felt that hiring a band could make the atmosphere more lively than background music. So, I''ll have to trouble Miss Wen about this matter. The price naturally won''t be a problem." When Xiao Yannan said this, she made it sound as if her suggestion was something that could be easily said.


    Qian Xun knew that this woman wouldn''t let him off that easily. She said that when she asked Yu Dong to contact her yesterday, how could she have gotten through it so easily without the slightest difficulty?


    So that''s how it is, leaving her with such a skill.


    In such a short period of time, where could she find such a suitable band? At the very least, she would have to rehearse a bit.


    On the surface, however, she maintained her composure and said, "That''s a good idea. No problem."


    Since the other party was here to cause trouble, he had no other choice but to accept his attack.


    As for this rotten idea, whether it was Ma Yinyu''s gift or Xiao Yannan''s decision, she did not want to guess. In any case, these two women did not like her from the inside and the outside. But now, they felt that they were slightly colluding with each other.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect her to agree so readily, so they didn''t use any of the lines they prepared.


    In the end, Xiao Yannan reacted quickly as she smiled, "Miss Wen is really bold. I was initially worried that this matter would cause trouble for your work because of the changes. It seems that my worries are unnecessary."


    "What are you worried about?" Ji Junyang interrupted.


    Following the voice, a tall and big man''s figure appeared in the doorway, restraining the entire room''s splendor.


    Qian Xun saw the gazes of the two women suddenly brighten strangely.


    "Director Ji." Ma Yanyu stood up, looking all around.


    Qian Xun casually glanced at her, and his eyeballs nearly fell out. This woman was really cool to the end. Wearing such a short skirt, she couldn''t even wrap her thighs. A pair of knee-length boots covered her bare calves, exposing a white piece of flesh in the air.


    It had cooled down again, and even if he spent most of his time in a warm central air-conditioned room, he was not afraid to freeze into an ice cube when he went out.


    If he wanted to seduce someone, he had to show a little bit of skill. No wonder a trace of disdain flashed across Xiao Yannan''s eyes.


    "Jun Yang, you said that you would wait for me to eat dinner. Look, everyone is waiting for you." Xiao Yannan stood up and casually said.


    With just this sentence, he had completely suppressed Ma Yanyu.


    Of course, he didn''t need to compare them at all. The identity of his fiancee was there.


    "The meeting took a while, Miss Wen. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, but it took up your time." Ji Junyang walked over, and naturally held Xiao Yannan''s waist as he sat down with her. However, his gaze was fixated on Qian Xun''s face.


    "I just arrived, that''s all."


    "Just now, what did you say you were worried about?" Ji Junyang took the cup of hot tea that Xiao Yannan poured for him.


    "No, I thought it would be too late to get a band now, but Miss Wynn was very enthusiastic about it, and I was happy. "Jun Yang, tonight''s party will definitely be very lively." Xiao Yannan was excited.


    "As long as you like it." It was a love that was as gentle as water.


    Qian Xun shifted his gaze to the window. When Ma Yanyu saw this, a trace of jealousy and hatred flashed across her eyes. She stealthily shifted her gaze to Ji Junyang''s position.

 C61 tenderness

    "Tell the waiter to serve the dishes, I''ve ordered a few dishes that you like." Xiao Yannan said.


    "Yes." Ji Junyang waved his hand and the waiter brought the lunch over.


    Xiao Yannan had been overseas for many years and was used to western cuisine. This meal consisted mainly of steak and according to his hobby, he also ordered some side dishes and snacks.


    Qian Xun picked up the knife and fork on the table and sliced the steak into half. Blood could still be seen. He frowned slightly. She didn''t like the smell of blood so she decided to eat with Boss Gao.


    Ji Junyang saw the change in her expression, "Miss Wen, don''t you like it?"


    "I''m fine." Qian Xun didn''t want to embarrass himself, so he called the waiter. "Can you cook it again for me? It''s all cooked."


    The waiter politely said, "Alright, please wait a moment."


    Xiao Yannan hurriedly apologized, "Look at me, I''m just thinking about Jun Yang''s taste. I''m really sorry for not being able to take care of Miss Wen."


    If she really did feel embarrassed, then the sun would probably rise from the west. Qian Xun felt that there was no need to be polite with her. He also gave a hypocritical smile. "No problem, just one more round will do."


    "Jun Yang likes to eat this kind of half-cooked steak. It has a good taste and a sense of hierarchy." Xiao Yannan said.


    Qian Xun smiled again and didn''t reply.


    The waiter quickly served the steaks. Although Qian Xun didn''t have much to eat, he could still maintain his composure with his knife and fork.


    However, under the table, her lower leg seemed to have been accidentally hit by someone.


    Damn Ji Junyang, you want to do the same thing again?


    However, after crashing into it for a while, it stopped. Perhaps she was overthinking it, Qian Xun thought. After all, there was only so much space under the table, so it was possible that she was accidentally touched.


    However, before long, she felt a gaze shooting straight at her. She lifted her head and locked gazes with him. His expression was half smile, half meaning.


    "Jun Yang, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yannan put down her knife and fork as she looked between the two of them with a puzzled expression.


    "Nothing." Ji Junyang lightly said these words and lowered his head to continue eating.


    Qian Xun, on the other hand, was completely confused. What was he laughing at just now? He was completely baffled.


    After having such a meal, even if Ma Yanyu didn''t know Xiao Yannan''s identity, she should have already discovered the relationship between her and Ji Junyang by now.


    Qian Xun originally thought that Ma Yanyu would at least be a little disappointed and would harbor some hostility towards Xiao Yannan. However, she didn''t expect that after eating, Ma Yanyu would politely ask Xiao Yannan for details on party. Qian Xun sat to the side and watched coldly from the side. He thought back to that day when Ma Yanyu had arrogantly said that marriage wasn''t the way of a wife. He suddenly felt that it was funny.


    This woman was truly intelligent. When she heard people speak nonsense and saw people speak nonsense, Qian Xun felt that his cultivation wasn''t as profound as hers.


    At this moment, she was fawning over Xiao Yannan, so it shouldn''t be that simple.


    Rather than making enemies first, it was better to fawn on them first, relaxing their vigilance, and then make a move without anyone noticing. Who said that Ma Yanyu was just a beauty with a brain?


    Qian Xun looked on with interest at the two women chatting happily. Xiao Yannan seemed to enjoy the respect of Ma Yanyu and would ask for Ji Junyang''s opinion from time to time. Ji Junyang didn''t say much and just told her to make a decision.


    It was as if, no matter what she did, he would spare no effort to support her.


    Qian Xun felt that he was an unnecessary person. It wasn''t easy for him to wait for them to finish, so he stood up to take his leave. Although the size of the party was not that big, the workload was not small. All kinds of small details and sudden situations were very complicated.


    Xiao Yannan pretended to be friendly with Ji Junyang, "I will have to trouble Miss Wen with tonight''s matter."


    "This is my job, no need to be polite."


    He turned around and left.


    When he got back to his office, he started contacting the brokerage company.


    Oddly enough, after a few phone calls, they all said the band''s schedule was full. It was unknown if it was because of the Chinese New Year, but even the unknown band couldn''t get the time out.


    After a series of inquiries from several brokerage companies, Qian Xun always gave a similar answer. He couldn''t help but grumble, "I''ve seen a ghost today."


    Looks like I can only hire an underground band. There were quite a few of these bands in Luocheng, big and small bars everywhere, but their standards were uneven.


    Although this party couldn''t invite a well-known band, it would be a great source of noise. However, one couldn''t invite a bad band either, since that would ruin the owner''s identity.


    This was indeed a thorny matter.


    Qian Xun thought of Hai Yu and his eyes lit up. He dialed the number with his phone. Waittingbar


    Although this resident band did not belong to any brokerage firm, they had a certain level of fame in Luo City, and could be considered to be a famous local band.


    Hai Yu was still sleeping, her voice drifted over, "Darling, what''s the matter?"


    Qian Xun briefly explained the situation.


    Hai Yu gradually woke up from her sleep, and when she finished, her words were much clearer, "Leave this to me, you have also seen the level of the band. Except for me, a great beauty, everyone else is handsome, I promise I will make them scream."


    "I''ll say hello to Ivy then. You guys can come to the venue in the afternoon to rehearse." Qian Xun knew that Ivy would agree, but since it would affect his business, it was better to ask for advice from him, the boss.


    Ivy naturally agreed.


    Qian Xun felt a bit embarrassed as he smiled. "You suffered a huge loss tonight. Not only will I borrow your person, I''ll also need to borrow your band."


    Ivy, on the other hand, was very happy. "It''s good that I can help you."


    Qian Xun was relieved when the band''s issue was resolved. It was indeed great to watch their rehearsal in the afternoon.


    Matching the theme of the party, we determined the singing track for the evening.


    Yu Dong was a little surprised, "Sister Qian Xun, where did you get this from? It''s great! It''s not worse than a professional''s. I just don''t think this stage is big enough for them to perform."


    "Thank you for your praise. If you like it, you can go to Waittingbar. We''ll take up residence there. The boss is a friend of mine and Qian Xun, so I can give you a 20% discount." Hai Yu jumped down from the stage to start a business.


    Qian Xun looked at her in amusement. On the other hand, the musicians and male lead singers on stage didn''t like to talk much. Only when they were immersed in the music did they seem to radiate with passion.


    "Alright, all of you continue chatting. If you have any questions, please contact me. I still have some other things to attend to, so I''ll be busy first."


    "Go on, let''s see how we''ll bring honor to you tonight." Hai Yu giggled.


    As long as there was no trouble at night, she would be Amitabha. Qian Xun didn''t tell Hai Yu about his worries, afraid of affecting her mood.


    After exiting the banquet hall, Qian Xun walked through several flower gardens in an attempt to take a shortcut back to his office. Suddenly, he bumped into Ji Junyang who was alone.


    He wanted to turn around, but it was too late. He had already seen her and blocked her path of retreat.


    He always did this, liked to press her, but was it interesting? He was taking care of his fiancee and teasing her at the same time.


    It was quiet. Occasionally, a hotel staff member would pass by.


    Qian Xun glared at him. "What do you want now?"


    "I''d like to ask what you want from me. While strictly rejecting me, you ¡­" His words came to a sudden halt as the corner of his mouth curled into a playful smile.


    "What now?" He had the same kind of smile at lunch. Qian Xun was completely baffled. Now that he was so intrigued by his words, there was something wrong with his head.


    Ji Junyang suddenly reached out his hand to grab her chin and brought his face very close to hers. With a dubious expression, he said, "You seduced me."


    Thousand Creations was unable to make head or tail of the situation, so he grumpily said, "Are you crazy?"


    It wasn''t too bad that he was trying to seduce her.


    Ji Junyang smiled, "Duck has a stubborn mouth. Don''t tell me the person who kept touching me with his feet isn''t you?"


    Qian Xun widened his eyes as he came to a realization. At that time, she was sitting right in front of him.


    "You really are quite sick. I''m full so I''ll use those trashy tricks that people like you used to seduce you. I suggest that you really should go take a good look at mental health so that others won''t think you came out from the Second Hospital." Her tone of voice began to sound venomous.


    As for the Second Hospital, it was a mental hospital in Luo City. Ji Junyang was a madman who had run away from a mental hospital.


    She didn''t want to be mad with him. She waved her hand, cutting his hand off her chin, and prepared to turn around and take the other way back to the office.


    Ji Junyang was unwilling to give up so easily. He pulled her back, "It''s not you?"


    "If I was the one who was struck by lightning, I would die a horrible death." Thousand Sunsets swore.


    Unfortunately, winter thunder suddenly rolled over his head.


    Qian Xun''s face froze. What the hell? Luo City''s winter thunder was extremely rare, but she actually encountered it.


    Ji Junyang laughed heartily, "Look, if even the heavens are not willing to help you, why not admit it? Little girl, I don''t believe that your heart has completely abandoned me. "


    Qian Xun ruthlessly shook off his hand as his heart surged with anger, "Who''s your girl? Who seduced you? You have the face of a lover and the appearance of a prostitute. Now you are the one who is trying to seduce me, trying to take advantage of me. "Be careful not to burn yourself, or you might not be able to end the fight. Don''t think that just because you have a few stinky money you can become famous. Scram for me, the further you go the better."


    The uncontrollable roar left Qian Xun stunned as well. He quickly turned around and left the scene.


    Ji Junyang didn''t stop her. Instead, he wanted to clap and cheer for his. Look, this girl was just like himself. He was really shrewd and ruthless. He could scold people without fear of the heavens or the earth.


    Qian Xun returned to his office in anger, but he found that Ma Yanyu was already waiting for him.


    "Yo, Manager Wen, just who''s angered you to have such an ugly expression."


    Qian Xun didn''t pay attention to her weird tone. He was already used to her appearance. "Assistant Ma, you are here at this time. I have something to ask you."

 C62 Other Existences

    Ma Yanyu looked at her in surprise. "What is it?"


    Qian Xun closed the door and walked in front of her. "During lunch time, were you always testing Director Ji?"


    Ma Yingyu did not hide anything and asked, "What? You have an objection?"


    "No objections." Right now, she couldn''t wait for Ma Yanyu to succeed in her seduction. She wanted to see the side of him that would make her lose all hope, but he liked to pester her to the point that he wouldn''t give up.


    Why? She would not serve with other women. Furthermore, Xiao Yannan could not tolerate her existence.


    "Are you going to ask me if I know about Ji Chunniao''s relationship with Miss Xiao?" Ma Yanyu laughed and said, "I''m not stupid, how could I not know. My fiancee, I still say that if you''re not married, then you''re not a wife."


    He seemed to be disdaining the existence of Xiao Yannan''s identity.


    Qian Xun didn''t know where she got her confidence from, but he kindly reminded her, "What you want to do is up to you, but you should be clear that Ji Junyang isn''t the second generation ancestor you met in the past. Also, Xiao Yannan is not someone you can afford to offend."


    If Ma Yanyu continued to persist like this, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to end up well. After all, she had once been a colleague.


    "Director Ji is obviously much younger than that Hua Xin. Moreover, he''s not just average good, he''s much better. That person can''t even compare to a single finger of his. This man will only know his value after comparing notes." Ma Yanyu didn''t even bother with her reminder. A yearning expression appeared on her face as she said, "Such a good man. If I miss him, the heavens will not let me go."


    Qian Xun didn''t know what else to advise her, "Don''t forget that the man you have your eyes on is already engaged to Xiao Yannan. No matter how much you do, I''m afraid it will be useless."


    However, it was as if Ma Yanyu had heard something funny as she laughed unrestrainedly, "So what if she''s a fianc¨¦e? It''s not like Director Ji hasn''t touched her even once."


    Qian Xun was taken aback. He frowned as he asked, "How did you know?"


    How could that be? Weren''t they living in the same room?


    What era was it now? Familiar men, mature women, they were together again.


    "Miss Xiao said so herself." Ma Yingyu sat on the sofa and crossed her legs proudly.


    Qian Xun curled his lips. "You also believe her words."


    Ma Yanyu covered her mouth and laughed, "How could she possibly tell me about such a private topic? I just happened to overhear her talking to a friend on the phone. She said that Jun Yang had always been unwilling to touch me. What should we do about it? What can you do about it?"


    Qian Xun was stunned once more, but he still didn''t believe it. "How is this possible? They''ve been engaged for five years."


    "Haha, Wen QianXun, are you too naive or too stupid? Have you never heard of love before? The longer you drag it out, the less likely it is that you will succeed?" Don''t you think it''s suspicious that you haven''t been married for five years? If Director Ji really did like Miss Xiao, how could he possibly delay her marriage for so long? Wen QianXun, I think you really don''t understand a man. If a man wants to fall in love with a woman, he will have a strong possessive desire to be in possession of a woman and be in possession of a girl so that no other man can see him. But look at Director Ji''s attitude towards Miss Xiao. He doesn''t seem to have that kind of intention at all. "


    Qian Xun was stunned. Ma Yanyu''s words had completely overturned her previous understanding.


    However, she clearly saw how gentle Ji Junyang was towards Xiao Yannan and how he cherished her like a treasure in his hands. Could it be, it was just an illusion?


    But, why?


    Naturally, Ma Yanyu, who was standing at the side, was unaware of the turmoil in her heart. She rested her chin on her hands and thought to herself, "Tell me, could it really be that impossible for Director Ji to do that?" Even if he didn''t like Miss Xiao, how could he not care about her beauty back then? "Isn''t that too much of a pity, growing up so handsome and getting this disease at such a young age ¡­"


    Of course, it was impossible for Qian Xun to tell her that Ji Junyang was actually very normal. How could he have any problems?


    Besides, if that didn''t work, where did An An come from?


    However, An''an was a secret that couldn''t be told.


    Ma Yanyu was still there muttering to herself, "Perhaps I didn''t meet that woman who made him fall for her, and that''s why I''m cold ¡­"


    The meaning behind his words was that she would be the woman that would make his heart tremble.


    Qian Xun glanced at her indifferently. "Since you also know that a man''s bottom half is thinking, then you should know that a man being together with you doesn''t mean that he likes you."


    "At the very least, you wouldn''t hate me, right? Who can be sure that they won''t have feelings for each other for a long time? " Ma Yinyu raised her eyebrows at her. Her flowery peach blossom eyes rubbed against the heavy shadow of her eyes. They flickered as if she was determined to get them.


    "Then you are, in love with him?" Qian Xun was surprised. He had always felt that a woman like her, whom he loved, was only a man''s shell and those bright and beautiful packaging.


    Ji Junyang was an outstanding man, and any woman would be tempted by him.


    For example, she had fallen into the pit all those years ago and had not been able to crawl out.


    However, Ma Yanyu carelessly said, "Who wouldn''t love a handsome diamond-ranked fifth brother like him?"


    In the end, what he loved was still that leather bag and the halo on his body. Qian Xun was silent, and suddenly, he didn''t want to continue this topic with her.


    Perhaps, he was the most childish one, thinking that loving someone was something that would last for a lifetime.


    Ma Yanyu giggled as she looked at her.


    Qian Xun frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t tell me you still believe that there is such a thing as a love between a man and a woman, even if he doesn''t want to marry you. Wen QianXun, I really don''t understand you. Are you really pure or are you just pretending to be noble?" Ma Yanyu had disliked Qian Xun for a long time. What she disliked the most was the way he pretended to be.


    Back then, the Second Ancestor had not taken a fancy to her, Ma Yanyu, and had actually been a little sincere towards Qian Xun.


    However, Qian Xun had rudely offended the second generation, injuring his pride as a man. Thus, in a fit of rage, he had chosen her as his subordinate. To put it bluntly, she was a substitute.


    At that time, she was afraid that the Second Ancestor would go after Qian Xun again, so she was always against him. At that time, she thought that the second generation ancestor would take over Eternal Capital without any suspense, so she did her best to please that man. But she didn''t expect that he would be sold forever, and there would be a man that was a hundred times more outstanding than the second generation ancestor.


    However, this man was only interested in Wen QianXun. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy.


    This woman was obviously plain and ordinary. She wouldn''t even dress up for him. At most, she would look clean and delicate. What was there to be proud about? However, all the men in the company looked up to her, and all the women were willing to get close to her. Even the second generation''s father treated her differently.


    As he spoke of the Second Ancestor''s father, Ma Yanyu coldly laughed. The so-called high and mighty was actually nothing more than this. Now that she thought about it, why did she look down on the second generation''s father? It turned out to be because of the second generation''s father. Otherwise, would such a large inn be managed by an inexperienced person like her?


    That old man was really too old.


    Qian Xun didn''t want to argue with her. There were some things that he didn''t understand. She had seen many different things. For example, Hai Yu and Geng Jibin were the couple that had been destroyed.


    "Never mind, it''s useless to tell you." Ma Yingyu waved and stood up. "Accompany me to the meeting place to take a look."


    Qian Xun had just returned from that place, and naturally, he didn''t want to go. However, Ma Yanyu''s tone made it sound as if she didn''t have the time to reject him. Qian Xun couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. In any case, he was busy with this matter today.


    After arriving at the venue, Ma Xianyu clearly hadn''t expected that Qian Xun would invite a band here so quickly. Her expression unconsciously darkened. She had clearly said hello, so where did this band come from? And each of the members was a monster. Tall and thin, with fair skin, he looked like a youth in hot pursuit of the wind who had walked out of a comic book.


    "I''ve never seen anyone from this band before. Manager Wen, are you looking for some kind of subterranean band to put on an act when you''re in a hurry? I also played music in university, so don''t make fun of me and Miss Xiao."


    Hai Yu suddenly appeared out of nowhere and patted Ma Yinyu''s shoulder heavily, "Big Sis, you haven''t seen anything yet, so don''t speak randomly. As for our band, we haven''t signed up with any brokerage companies. "However, it is Starry Night and Universal City who are competing to take over this band. Our name is ¡­"


    With a melodious snap of a finger, the four young beauties said in unison, "Soy Sauce Band."


    Under each of their fingers, a smooth music played.


    "You actually managed to invite them?" Ma Yanyu looked at Qian Xun in disbelief. She had also heard about this band before. It was a different kind of existence in this city. Even if one had the money, they might not be able to get one.


    The bar has a large number of regular fans, and the waittingbar is a special existence in the city, and is said to be the place where love is most likely to happen.


    Love was just a P, how could there be so many loves at first sight? Wasn''t it like dying in one night, so she scoffed at it. Her friends had invited her to play there several times, but she had always shunned them.


    So it was not surprising that she did not know the band member. However, she was actually able to get rid of them. She had underestimated this woman''s ability.


    Qian Xun shrugged. "What''s so strange about that?"


    Ma Yanyu and Xiao Yannan wanted nothing more than for her to make some mistakes in order to make use of this opportunity. Naturally, she had to think of a way to escape from their trap. Perhaps her luck was good and she easily passed this stage.


    "You''re quite well-connected." Ma Yinyu praised her half-heartedly.


    "Not bad." Qian Xun didn''t bother being polite with her.


    "Show me the rest." Ma Yinyu inspected the venue arrangements one by one with the manner of an inspector. There was nothing to criticize or disappoint about the reception, drinks, meals, programs, and lighting effects, but one would have to pick a bone from a chicken''s egg in order not to come here empty-handed. "Manager Wen, this band''s name sounds weird, it really makes people think it''s just for show. In the end, it''s an underground band.


    "Elder sister, wouldn''t you know whether or not you can go up on stage?" Hai Yu was really annoyed with this woman. She was picky and it was fortunate that Qian Xun was always patient. If it was her temper, she would have long left this woman out in the cold.


    However, she couldn''t ruin Thousand Sunsets'' business, so she could only endure it and shout towards the stage with a smirk on her face.


    Qian Xun looked at the four youngsters. They were around 1.8 meters tall and had shy smiles when they stopped playing music. However, when the music started playing, they quickly entered their meditative state.


    "Do you know each other?" Ma Yingyu puzzledly asked.

 C63 One should not judge ones appearance by ones appearance

    "A few friends." Qian Xun said indifferently. If he were to tell her that he had been in this band for a period of time, would it make her fall for him?


    But in the end, he didn''t say it.


    He was not someone who liked to talk about personal matters, not to mention with this woman who was always targeting him. It would be useless to talk too much.


    Ma Yingyu had graduated from the Arts Department and thought of herself as a professional. Her eyes were picky, but under the pressure of this pickiness, she had to admit that the band Wen Qian had found was no worse than the band that often appeared in various concerts, even those first-tier or second-tier bands couldn''t compare to it.


    The notes flowed out from their hands as if carrying the power of life, causing everyone in the hall to gather around.


    Especially the lead singer, his voice was like heavenly music to the ears. It was pure and ethereal, with a clear and cold air. The guitar in his hand played smoothly, as if it had a soul.


    She suddenly became interested in this boy. Perhaps it was because she heard Qian Xun say that she was their friend, but jealousy arose in her heart. She wanted to do something that would destroy their relationship.


    At the end of the song, everyone present was stunned by their performance.


    She wanted to greet the boy, but she was stopped by the unapproachable aura exuding from his body. She didn''t want to be treated as a joke by Wen QianXun, so she could only bitterly withdraw the words from the corner of her mouth and change them to an ordinary one.


    Unable to find any reason to dismiss them, Ma Yanyu could only accept their fate and agree to stay. It seemed as if she was somewhat unwilling to leave, and she handed the rest of her work to Qian Xun.


    She had to change clothes and get her hair done. Xiao Yannan''s friend was either a rich or a noble. If she did not seize this rare opportunity to get to know more noble young masters, she would be a fool.


    Ma Yanyu had always known what she wanted, so she had never been vague about it.


    After she left, Qian Xun felt as if he had been relieved of a burden. He turned around and said to the members of the band, "Don''t take Assistant Ma''s words to heart."


    The young men playing music were all very sensitive.


    Summer was the guitar and lead singer. She coldly glanced at the figure that had disappeared at the door. When she withdrew her gaze, it softened a bit. She faintly smiled and said, "It''s nothing."


    As for the others, Bes, Ji Feng, the keyboard player Little Zhi, and the drummer Ahua, they all expressed that they didn''t mind.


    Kind children.


    On the other hand, Hai Yu asked her, "Who is that woman? Isn''t she just an assistant? With her arrogance, I think she has peacock feathers stuck in her butt."


    The four youths pursed their lips and smiled.


    Qian Xun laughed, "You don''t have to care who she is. "Oh yeah, when did you officially join the band? You didn''t even let me know."


    Tsk, you''re still talking about how busy you are every day, so how could I have the chance to talk to you? But it''s not too late for you to know!


    "Sister Haiyu was very good, and she sang very well. We always wanted to find a female lead singer, so we just hit it off."


    "Actually, at first, these four brats wanted to recruit you, but your ambition was not here. So, you could only give up and let me be your substitute." Hai Yu giggled.


    "No proper form." How could she not know that Qian Xun had slapped her on the shoulder? Although these four youngsters were young, they were all picky people. If they wanted to join their small team, it would be impossible for them to pass without a vote.


    "That''s right, Sister Qian Xun. The boss has supported us in setting up a studio to make our own music. If you have any good suggestions, you should give it to us." Little Zhi said from the side.


    "Sure, it''s getting bigger and bigger. When the record comes out, you have to sign it for me." Qian Xun was very happy. She felt that someone who could treat their interests as a career was actually quite happy.


    After chatting for a bit longer, Thousand Creations was still busy preparing for the party. And when people are busy, they tend to forget the existence of time.


    The time for Party was set at 8: 00. After waiting for everything to be done, Thousand Meddling Hands rechecked the process of party, making sure that everything was safe before letting out a sigh of relief. Seeing that it was already 7: 00 PM, they arranged for the welcoming staff to wait for the guests at the entrance of the hotel, and then found someone to deliver some food to Hai Yu and the others who were resting backstage.


    As she ate, Hai Yu rubbed against her, "Hey, aren''t you getting lucky tonight? I presume that the guests who come here will not be bad. If you choose any one of them, you better not hesitate and make the first move. "


    Qian Xun ruthlessly knocked at her. "You can''t even stop your mouth from eating."


    If she could pass this night peacefully, she would become Amitabha.


    Suddenly, he thought of Ji Junyang. Were he and Xiao Yannan really like Ma Yanyu had said? He shook his head, trying to get rid of him.


    When it was close to eight o''clock, guests began to arrive.


    Ma Yinyu wore a long silk dress, her chestnut hair in a beautiful bun. Her makeup was not thick, and her bare arms were wrapped in a white fox fur cape to protect her body from the cold. At first glance, she looked like a phoenix blooming in water, a completely different style from her usual one.


    Did this woman change her nature? Qian Xun looked at her from afar as she greeted the guests.


    She was very good at communicating with others. She was able to match everyone''s face with their name without the slightest mistake. She also clearly knew the background of their identities, so it was natural that she had a sense of propriety while chatting.


    Qian Xun sighed to himself. She really was an exquisite woman. No wonder Ji Junyang wanted her to be responsible for this party.


    Perhaps he had always placed her in the role of a vase and had forgotten that she was also a talent.


    One thing that Qian Xun had learned from Ma Yanyu was that one shouldn''t look down on just the surface, nor look down on anyone that he loathed.


    Ancient language, one must not judge a book by its cover. In the end, one has a deep knowledge of it.


    Qian Xun felt that he still needed to properly cultivate the Fiery Eyes of Truth when it came to perceiving people.


    Seeing Ma Yingyu''s pleasant smile, she felt more and more that she was being superfluous, which was why she was so free. She retreated to the backstage and let Yu Dong check on the preparations for the main meal in the kitchen before coming to the resting room to remind them that they were ready.


    The host was invited by Ma Yanyu. After the opening ceremony, she would ask the band to officially start the prelude to the party. Then Xiao Yannan would go up to speak, followed by some fun shows, and then free time.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a problem.


    "Sister Qian Xun, my stomach is hurting from all the troubles in the summer, and I''m still in the washroom. What should I do?" Junior paced around the room anxiously.


    The others seemed calmer as they sat there, but they too, revealed worry on their faces.


    "I was fine just now, but why is my stomach hurting?" Qian Xun frowned.


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "Could it be that he had a stomachache?"


    "How could that be? Aren''t you all suspecting that the Thousand Meddling Hostel''s items are not clean? Besides, why is it okay even if we eat it? "


    "That''s true." Hua was at a loss. "But he''s never been like this before. He''s been inside for more than ten minutes and still hasn''t come out."


    The washroom was right in the lounge. Qian Xun knocked on the door, "Summer, are you done?"


    After a while, Xia Xia held his stomach as he opened the door and walked out, his face pale, "It''s nothing, just having diarrhea."


    "Did you catch a chill?" Qian Xun touched her forehead as he thought, "Not good."


    "I wonder if it''s about to begin." Summer weak, 1.8 meters, as if half of the energy.


    Qian Xun nodded. "But if you are like this now, can you do it?"


    "It''s fine. I just need to rest for two minutes." Summer waved her hand and leaned back in her chair. Everyone in the room looked at him with concern.


    Qian Xun didn''t know why, but he suddenly looked at the leftover food on the table. "Is this really a problem?" he thought.


    Before he could realize the feeling, Summer suddenly cried out again. She clutched her stomach and ran to the bathroom, painfully saying, "No, it''s happening again."


    The few of them looked at each other.


    "What should we do now? The show is about to begin." Hai Yu had lost her cool a little.


    On the other hand, Qian Xun had calmed down from the initial panic. In any case, she was already prepared for something that would happen tonight. If something happened, she wouldn''t be able to stop it, so she decided to take it calmly.


    He just didn''t expect that he would arrive so quickly. Before he had even started, he had already put on a show of strength for her.


    "Don''t worry, Hai Yu, you''re the lead singer too. You can play the guitar. Little Zhi, you have a pretty good voice. It''s just for the summer, I believe you guys can handle it."


    "But in the summer, he ¡­"


    Summer''s voice came from the bathroom, "You guys, just listen to Sister Qian Xun, go on stage first."


    Naturally, this was the only option.


    After dealing with this matter, Qian Xun ran to the front desk to take a look. Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan were already there. They were a pair, radiating brilliance.


    Qian Xun''s eyes darkened as he looked at Xiao Yannan and her friends greeting each other while giggling from time to time. Ji Junyang remained indifferent and didn''t say much.


    Amongst the crowd, he saw that the girl he had seen in San Ya was also there. However, she had run a long way to get here for Christmas Eve. Their relationship really wasn''t ordinary.


    She was surprised to see Bu Chitin.


    Bu Chiding obviously saw her as well. She happily ran over and greeted, "Sister Qian Xun."


    It was impossible for people to not like her sweet and sticky voice.


    "So you''re a friend of Miss Xiao." Qian Xun smiled.


    "To be precise, I''m a friend of Master Patty''s friend. Well, I''m Jingyu, the one you met in Sanya." Bu Chi-Ting pointed.


    So her name was Jing Yu, and her name was pretty good.


    Qian Xun smiled. Coincidentally, the woman also looked over and exchanged a glance with Xiao Yannan.


    Xiao Yannan pulled Ji Junyang along as he walked over, "Miss Wen, it has been hard on you to settle today''s matter."


    "This is my job, there''s no need for you to stand on ceremony, Miss Xiao." Qian Xun replied formally.


    "By the way, where''s your boyfriend? Why don''t you introduce us? " Xiao Yannan made a searching gesture.


    "Isn''t this the night of celebration? There are too many people and too many cars on the street, and we''re still stuck at the second ring. I''ll introduce everyone to each other when we get there." Qian Xun laughed as he looked at Bu Chiding with a guilty look on his face. He was afraid that he would make this girl sad. Sigh, he would have to endure through this match first. He would explain it to her when the time came.


    Xiao Yannan tugged on Ji Junyang''s arm, "Jun Yang, look at this Miss Wen. She still wants to hide her boyfriend for a while longer. She''s afraid that he would be robbed."


    Ji Junyang didn''t say anything, but his eyes contained a hint of ridicule, always carrying a profound meaning, and also a hint of coldness.


    Qian Xun pretended that he couldn''t see it.


    When Gao Hanwen walked over with his wife, her cell phone rang. She lowered her head to look at the caller ID before answering.


    "Qian Xun, I''ll be there in twenty minutes."


    "Alright."


    Ji Junyang looked at her pretty face, and the corner of his mouth curved into a gentle smile. The light in his eyes unconsciously became colder. Was it the person she was referring to?

 C64 Unavoidable accidents

    Gao Hanwen moved closer and smiled, "Qian Xun, where''s the other half? "Don''t just lie to me."


    Qian Xun shook his phone, "Hey, I just called and said that there''s a traffic jam on the road. It''ll be here in 20 minutes, so don''t be in such a hurry. Anyway, he won''t run away today. I''ll definitely watch for you."


    It looks like if she didn''t give them an explanation today, these people really wouldn''t let her off.


    It wasn''t easy for him to escape by going backstage to check out the preparations. Qian Xun let out a light breath. How could he hold it in so much? Turning back to see Ma Yinyu like a beautiful butterfly, circulating between the guests of various parties, talking and laughing freely. Qian Xun felt that it was most suitable for her to be a PR teacher. She could deal with all kinds of people freely. This was the thing he felt inferior to.


    Actually, Qian Xun didn''t really like dealing with strangers. If it wasn''t for the need for her work, she wouldn''t even take the initiative to talk to strangers. Even so, Ma Xianyu was confident and confident. She was always ready to grab whatever she could. No matter what happened, she would always have a reserve team, and she was still stubborn enough to believe that two boats under her feet would bring her down one day.


    Maybe she really didn''t have enough of an Open.


    The host was already clearing the microphone. She saw Little Zhi and the others go up on stage and give her an OK.


    She wasn''t worried about their random response. After all, it was the summer that made her worry a little. When he returned to the lounge, he didn''t know when the leftover food on the table had already been collected.


    Summer walked out of the bathroom, a little exhausted. Her face was pale and she didn''t seem to show any signs of getting better. He looked at her apologetically. "Sister Qian Xun, I''m really sorry for missing out on your proper business."


    "It''s alright, they can handle it. But you, with such a bad complexion, I''ll send you to the infirmary for a look." She was afraid it was an acute appendix or something like that. She tried her best to suppress her thoughts from going in any direction.


    Xia Chen weakly waved her hand, "No need, Sister Qian Xun is so busy, it won''t be good if I keep delaying you."


    When the host spoke, the band was still playing along with him. Hai Yu would only go on stage later, and would always stay in the resting room to accompany the summer, "Alright, I told you to go. There''s no need to talk so much nonsense, the infirmary is in the hotel.


    Naturally, these were words of comfort.


    "Hai Yu is right, I''ll help you out first and then find a waiter to accompany you. If you still can''t find anything wrong with the infirmary, then let him accompany you to the nearby hospital." As Qian Xun spoke, he moved.


    "It shouldn''t be that bad. I''m still waiting to join your swords." Hai Yu mischievously rubbed the youth''s face.


    Qian Xun looked at the time, "Hai Yu, pay attention to the front desk. It should be your turn soon. I''ll send him over first."


    Unable to endure the pain in the summer, he could only agree.


    After the waiter came to take over, Qian Xun returned to the banquet hall. He didn''t expect to run into someone he never expected to meet at the entrance.


    There were so many ghosts today, even Geng Jibin had come.


    She had seen the guest list and remembered that his name wasn''t on it, but why had he come with his new partner?


    The newlyweds were no longer the same model as before. If a man was philandering, changing a woman was like changing his clothes. The girl had an extremely good temperament, but she was a bit arrogant, even a bit better than that model.


    Someone next to him asked him who he was, and he said with a smile, "My fianc¨¦e, Dai Mengru."


    "So the Dai family''s daughter, Mister Geng, is very lucky."


    Damn, Qian Xun really wanted to curse.


    Wasn''t the famous Dai Family in Luo City the boss of that department store? It was a perfect match.


    If he had known earlier that he would marry a woman who was good for his business, why had he provoked her? When he tasted the freshness, he would have thrown her off like a rag.


    Qian Xun wanted to strangle him to death. He had just gotten divorced, so he couldn''t wait to get married to another woman. What would Hai Yu think?


    She was frightened when she thought of Hai Yu. She was wondering if she should stop Hai Yu from going on stage to prevent her feelings from being affected by this man. If she had known that Geng Jibing Bin would come, she would have thought about it more when she asked for help from Hai Yu. She also knew that Hai Yu must have had contacts with Geng Jibin in the circle tonight.


    She was so busy that she did not even think of this.


    At this point, Qian Xun really wanted to strangle him to death.


    But Hai Yu, on the side of the stage, gave her an OK gesture and told her that she was fine. Hai Yu had long since seen Geng Jibin and his new lover. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. Even though she still felt some pain in her heart, this man was no longer worth lingering on.


    The host''s words were humorous and provocative. As everyone laughed, he said the last sentence, "I wish everyone and their own honeys would have fun tonight. Tomorrow we''ll earn more money. Let''s start tonight''s Christmas revelry with happy music."


    The music sounded tight and the drums beat.


    Hai Yu went on stage with her guitar on her back. She wore a tight black leather suit and fashionable high heels, making her seem even more sexy. Her long hair was tied up in a ponytail, fluttering along with her actions.


    She wore stage makeup, fiery red lips, and black eyeliner, outlining the electric eye beauty. She was so beautiful that she was unbridled and showed off her beauty. She was not one bit inferior to the dashing looks of the three youths on the stage.


    Everyone was attracted by her, including Geng Jibin.


    Ma Yanyu walked over to Qian Xun''s side. "Why did you change to a new lead singer? Isn''t that a boy?" Why did a woman come out of nowhere? "


    Qian Xun glanced at her before returning his gaze to the stage. "She''s also a member of the soy sauce band. Do you have any objections?"


    Even if she had any objections, she would still tactfully shut her mouth at this point in time.


    Bu Chiding, who was behind him, unceremoniously giggled, "Sister Qian Xun, this band''s name is so weird, but I like it. The man is handsome, and the woman is also cool."


    After a storm of drumbeats, Hai Yu pushed the upright microphone in the center of the stage to the right height. Her typhoon was as beautiful as her people, as if it were born to be the focus of attention on the stage.


    Qian Xun stood in the crowd silently thinking, perhaps Hai Yu''s choice was right, after all these years, she was no longer used to the boring work in the office, but in the world of music and stage, she was like a gifted genius.


    Previously, she had never really listened to Hai Yu sing songs in such a serious manner. Every time, she would laugh and make a ruckus as she walked over. Now, from the sound of it, it seemed that she was born to do this profession.


    Maybe leaving Geng Jibin was a form of reward.


    The originally noisy venue became silent from the aftereffects of her first sentence. They were all looking curiously at the fresh faces on the stage, shocked by their performance.


    The singing of konjac can be equalized with the summer.


    Some sharp-eyed people in the crowd recognized Hai Yu, and exclaimed, "Isn''t this Geng Jibin''s ex-wife? So he''s a talented girl. "


    Others said, "What talented girl? Look at her dressing, she looks like a monster. "No wonder Young Master Geng ditched her."


    "How did he become a singer?"


    "I heard that when they divorced, they didn''t even get a single cent. How pitiful, a woman, losing her youth doesn''t get anything."


    "Impossible, will the Geng family be missing her little divorce alimony?"


    "That''s right, it looks like he was just pretending to be pitiful. He must have known that Geng Jibing and Miss Dai were coming here, so he intentionally showed up."


    All the laughter of the men and women in the crowd fell into Qian Xun''s ears, which made her feel as if flames were burning in her chest. All the lances were pointed straight at Hai Yu, but the other party was still holding onto her fiancee, looking extremely calm and collected as she looked at his ex-wife onstage, not knowing what to think.


    This world was truly unfair. Even though they were the victims, they had to bear the brunt of these people''s gossip and malicious intent. And the man who should have been condemned was standing there like nothing had happened.


    It was a good thing that Hai Yu was so strong and optimistic. She played with her comrades on stage with a disregard. Their cooperation was flawless.


    Initially, Qian Xun was worried that Geng Jibing Bin would affect Hai Yu''s performance, but now it seemed that that kind of worry was completely unnecessary. She felt as if she were floating in a world of colors, surrounded by light clouds, and the sweet potato was singing at the top of the clouds, surrounded by a rainbow sheen.


    The voice of Hai Yu was sometimes high and sometimes low, sometimes high and sometimes trembling. Her low voice was like the tinkling of spring water in a forest. Finally, she slowly sank, just like the drizzling rain in a field under the night sky.


    Qian Xun only wanted to run over and hug Hai Yu, "Girl, good job."


    The applause was like a tide.


    When Qian Xun heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Looks like I missed something wonderful."


    "You''re here. All of you are very handsome today." Qian Xun turned around and gave a slight smile. Ivy was dressed more formally today, unlike before, when she was dressed more properly. She wore a light coloured suit, a white shirt, and a brown tie. She looked much more handsome than before.


    However, she herself was still the same as she had been at work in the morning. She had consciously categorized herself as logistics, so she hadn''t thought about how to dress herself up.


    For the sake of pleasing her own appearance, she did not have anyone to please.


    Ivy raised her eyebrows. "Am I not usually handsome?"


    "Cool, stupefied." Qian Xun smiled.


    Ivy raised her arm, and Qian Xun took the hint.


    Gao Hanwen and his wife had long since noticed the commotion, and walked over with a smile. "Qian Xun, this is the person you were talking about?"


    "That''s right, my boyfriend, Ivy, this is Madame Gao and Madame Gao." Qian Xun introduced.


    Gao Hanwen sized up Ivy and laughed, "No wonder I told you that she didn''t want to introduce a talented young man to Qian Xun. "Young man, let me tell you this. Thousand Creations is a rare and good girl, cherish him well."


    "Of course, if I don''t cherish her enough, I''m afraid that someone else will steal her away. I''ve chased her for so many years, how can I let other men covet her?" Ivy sounded like she was talking.


    Qian Xun thought, this time, I should at least give up on Boss Gao''s thoughts of dragging Red String of Fate to her. When it came to that matter, she was extremely annoyed.

 C65 Fake Real Theatre

    Gao Hanwen smiled in his heart, "Women love and pamper them. If you give them a sense of security, they will follow you. However, you are not allowed to bully our Qian Xun. If you dare to bully our Qian Xun, then I will dare to introduce another man to you. "


    Ivy laughed: "I wouldn''t dare to bully her. She bullies me!"


    "That''s okay. I''m a wife at home." With that, Gao Hanwen''s arm was pinched coquettishly by his wife.


    "Look at what you''re saying. Don''t scare them. Don''t listen to this damned old man''s nonsense."


    Gao Hanwen chuckled.


    It was unknown when Xiao Yannan had pulled Ji Junyang closer to his, but his scrutinizing gaze lingered on Ivy for a moment. "Miss Wen, this must be your boyfriend."


    Ivy smiled. "Hello, Miss Shaw. "Teacher Ji, we meet again."


    Qian Xun suddenly felt a tight pressure in the air. It came from Ji Junyang''s cold gaze. She felt a chill on her scalp, as if ice cubes were stuck to her skin.


    You have a fiancee, so why can''t I have a boyfriend? Although he''s just pretending, sooner or later she''ll find one and dig out your eyeballs if she stares.


    Of course, Qian Xun only dared to think like this. If she really wanted to dig out his eyes, she wouldn''t be able to do such a cruel thing.


    Xiao Yannan was a little surprised, "How do you know my surname is Xiao?"


    "Everyone knows about Teacher Ji''s fiancee." Ivy laughed.


    Xiao Yannan shyly smiled and then asked Ji Junyang, "Jun Yang, so you and Mr. Ivy know each other. Why didn''t I hear you mention it before? Didn''t you already know that Mr. Ivy was Miss Wen''s boyfriend?"


    Ji Junyang suddenly smiled, but it was a smile that was very cold. "I remember the last time I saw Mr. Ivy, he didn''t seem to be Miss Wen''s boyfriend."


    "That''s right. The pursuit that QianXun promised me was on that night." Ivy naturally wrapped her arms around Qian Xun''s waist and looked at her with eyes full of tenderness.


    His words were a bit ambiguous, as if it could make one''s imagination run wild.


    "So, Mr. Ai and Miss Wen, do you have any plans to get married?" Xiao Yannan suddenly asked.


    Ji Junyang''s gaze swept across her face, then fell on Qian Xun.


    Gao Hanwen smiled and said, "That''s right, I''m waiting for the wedding wine."


    Ivy turned her face to Qian Xun, who blinked.


    "What does that mean? Love without the ultimate goal of marriage is all a hooligan. "Qian Xun is a serious woman, so I wouldn''t dare to act like a hooligan."


    This sentence drew a wave of laughter from the crowd. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!" Even Thousand Sunsets couldn''t help laughing. This Ivy didn''t usually talk a lot, and was shy in front of strangers. Why did she seem so different today?


    Xiao Yannan turned her gaze to Thousand Meddling Hands, "Miss Wen, does that mean that you have agreed to Mr. Ai''s proposal?"


    I can''t wait to get married. "Qian Xun snickered in the dark, but on the surface, he acted very natural." Do we have to get married after all? Of course I''ll get married. It wasn''t easy to find a suitable one, so I naturally have to hurry. "


    Yes, he was already getting married. Why would she want to be single for her entire life?


    Even if it wasn''t for her, she would have to find a man to make a whole family for her.


    She also thought that when she was tired, there was a harbor she could rely on.


    However, who would be willing to marry an unmarried mother with a child? Even if they did, would he treat her as if she were his own? Hyacinth always said half-truths and considered Ivy.


    Ivy was a good man. She could also feel that he was kind to her. He was also very nice to An An, even her mother sometimes expressed it in their conversation. This man was the most suitable.


    However, to her, he was always too mysterious, just like a person. Even if you knew that he was a good person, but were unable to find out his origins, you would still feel uneasy. Such a person could be a friend and form a family, but she was worried that one day he would disappear.


    Upon hearing her words, Ivy''s smile grew softer and softer. "As long as Qian Xun is willing, I''m fine with anything."


    His eyes were so sincere and warm, his concern for her, though he had been trying hard to hide it from her, now felt as if it were real in a play.


    Such a passionate confession almost made all the women present jealous.


    However, there was one exception.


    Qian Xun''s heart skipped a beat as he saw Bu Chiding leave in disappointment. She really didn''t think that this girl would appear in Luo City''s party tonight.


    Remembering that Bu Chiding had once said half-jokingly that if the family dared to force her to marry, she would come to Ivy. Could it be ¡­


    Qian Xun looked at Ivy, not knowing if he had noticed her. She really wanted to apologize and explain, but right now, she couldn''t say anything. She could only let the performance continue.


    Xiao Yannan covered her mouth and laughed, "Miss Wen, I really envy you for finding such a good man."


    Qian Xun withdrew his thoughts and smiled, "Maybe my luck is good. I picked up such a treasure. Miss Xiao is even better. With a fiance like Mister Ji, I am the target of jealousy and envy of all women. "


    Xiao Yannan blushed as she held Ji Junyang''s arm.


    Ji Junyang remained silent. His expression didn''t give off any feeling, but it was enough to make Qian Xun''s hair stand on end.


    After a while, Xiao Yannan asked again, "I wonder where Mr Ai is?"


    Qian Xun thought to himself, ''I really don''t feel at ease. Should I send all eighteen generations of my ancestors to an household survey?''


    Ivy was rather polite, "It''s just a meal with a small bar. If Miss Xiao is free, you can take a seat."


    "Alright, I really don''t know where to go to play when I''m in Luo City. I''ll definitely go if there''s a chance." Xiao Yannan replied enthusiastically, "Then Mr Ai and Miss Wen will play to their heart''s content. Jun Yang and I will go over to greet a few of our friends, so we''ll take our leave first."


    Naturally, Qian Xun couldn''t wait for them to leave. The fake smile on her face made her mouth twitch.


    Xiao Yannan intimately held Ji Junyang''s hand and turned around, "Jun Yang, when Miss Wen and Mr. Ivy get married, we will have to choose a big gift to send over. Tonight''s party is all thanks to Miss Wen, what do you think we should send over?"


    The sound wasn''t loud, it was as if it was stuck onto Ji Junyang''s body, allowing Qian Xun to hear it clearly.


    Ji Junyang said, "Girls are the best at giving gifts. Have you decided on one?"


    Her eyebrows were like the wind and snow, covering them all with radiance. Woman, if you dare to marry another man, I will definitely give you a great gift.


    Qian Xun didn''t look like those ladies who were in a fight to the death. He was wearing a formal attire, and even though the banquet hall was heated up, he still felt a chill run down his spine for some reason.


    "Is it cold?" Ivy noticed the difference.


    "It''s alright, let''s go see Hai Yu. I didn''t expect Geng Jibin to come too, I''m afraid she''s a little uncomfortable."


    Ivy nodded and followed her to the lounge.


    Sure enough, just as Qian Xun expected, the passionate Hai Yu was sitting quietly on the stage. No matter how she looked at her, her figure looked a bit sad.


    That''s right, the previous husband brought a new lover after less than two months of divorce. This new bride had a name called fianc¨¦e, so no one felt too bad about her appearance in front of them.


    Qian Xun walked up to her and squatted down while holding her face. "Sorry, I didn''t expect him to come."


    Hai Yu took a deep breath and hugged her face back, "Silly girl, why do you say you''re sorry? Although I feel a bit uncomfortable, but I can tell him that without him, I can still support myself and live a good life." But my performance just now, was it very bad? "


    Qian Xun was stunned for a moment, then he said with certainty, "Who said it was bad? You don''t know that when you were onstage, you could have described it with four words."


    "What?"


    "Brilliant light shot in all directions. Didn''t I see that the group of people below were dumbfounded by what they heard?"


    Hai Yu laughed, "Really?"


    "Why would I lie to you? A few people asked me where I got you just now, and I was going to introduce them to Waittingbar, your permanent residence. "


    "Look, boss, Qian Xun has brought you business again." Hai Yu had always wanted to get these two people together, but unfortunately, Qian Xun couldn''t get the gist of it. At this time, he suddenly asked in surprise, "Hey, Ivy, why are you here?"


    Qian Xun grabbed the back of his head, stood up from the ground, walked over and closed the half-open door, and told the whole story. Naturally, this part about Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan was concealed.


    "Oh, oh, oh. So that''s how it is." Hai Yu smiled ambiguously and winked at Ivy. "Let''s go. Since everyone''s here, it would be a waste not to go out and have fun."


    Qian Xun grabbed her and pointed at her face and clothes. "You''re just going to leave?"


    Isn''t it a bit too exaggerated? It''s pretty to stand on the stage, but it''s a bit creepy off the stage.


    Hai Yu looked into the mirror, stuck her tongue out, then turned around and smiled, "Does your hotel also provide evening gowns?"


    Ivy replied: "I can find a friend to send them over. His clothing store is not far from here. Ten minutes is enough."


    Hai Yu opened her arms and hugged him. "Ivy, I love you so much."


    However, Qian Xun felt that the friends he had met seemed to have all kinds of connections. His background seemed to be worth investigating.


    While Ivy was on the phone, Zhi and the others walked in.


    "Summer?"


    Qian Xun was so busy that he almost looked up. "Oh, I got the waiter to take him to the hotel''s infirmary. I''ll call him and ask him about the situation."


    "No need, let''s go see him. We don''t have anything to do here anyway." Zhi said.


    Hua and Ji Feng also agreed.


    Qian Xun put away his phone and said, "That''s fine, you guys go take a look first. If you need anything, just call me. The production fees will be transferred to your account."


    Little Zhi waved his hand, "Sister Qian Xun, there''s no need to be polite. This is a friend helping out. It''s free of charge."


    The normally taciturn bass player, Ji Feng, added, "That''s right. Talking about money hurts our relationship."


    Qian Xun laughed, "The money wasn''t paid for by me, nor was it paid for by the Angel Hotel. It was paid for by the organizers, so I don''t want it for nothing."


    Since she, Xiao Yannan, wasn''t short on money, why did she save it for her? As for these children, they were truly adorable. It was rare for them to be so young and not be tempted by fame and fortune.

 C66 Mad together

    Zhi Zhi said, "Then I''ll treat Qian Xun to a barbecue tomorrow."


    "Sure." Qian Xun gladly agreed.


    Watching them leave, Hai Yu pursed her lips and smiled, "Do you think they''re cute too?"


    "I can see that they are very fond of your sister. Do they feel like returning to the forest?" Qian Xun was making fun of her.


    "What?" Hai Yu fiercely punched her, "They are all my little brothers, four or five years younger than me."


    Qian Xun laughed, "So what? It''s popular to be a sister and brother relationship now. "


    Hai Yu curled her lips and took off her makeup, but at the same time, her heart moved. Yeah, why did she have to hang herself from a tree and give up on the prosperity of a large forest? I don''t believe that I can''t find a better tree than Geng Jibin.


    Ivy looked at the two ladies bickering in amusement. They both said that three women was a play, but Ivy felt that with the two of them, they would be able to create an interesting show.


    Not long after, the clothing store brought the gown over.


    Hai Yu joked, "Ivy, why do I feel like your phone is like a magic wand?"


    Ivy smiled, "It''s good that you like it."


    Qian Xun urged her, "Open it and see if it fits."


    The moment the lid of the box was lifted, both of them gasped in surprise.


    "Why do I feel like this Cinderella has met a fairy tale''s mage? Ivy, you really are my idol. There''s nothing you can''t do. " Ivy reached into the box and pulled out her dress, her eyes shining.


    Qian Xun was surprised. There was another pair of matching high heels underneath.


    These clothes were too beautiful. She couldn''t find any words to describe them. The only thing she could think of was how to steal them.


    It was clear that Hai Yu had noticed it too, and she looked at Ivy, "Huh? "Earlier, you took advantage of the time we were talking and ordered two sets."


    Ivy smiled. "I''ll go out first. You guys go ahead and change."


    Once the door closed, Hai Yu nudged him, "Sigh, I really think you can consider Ivy. If you were to marry him, you''d never have to work as hard as you do now."


    However, Qian Xun sighed. "Don''t you think that we don''t actually know much about him?"


    These words surprised Hai Yu and she fell silent. Qian Xun was right, Ivy was a bit mysterious. After a while, she started to take off her tight leather clothes. "Aiya, I don''t care anymore. Let''s play first."


    No matter what, beautiful clothes were a pleasing thing to the eyes of women.


    "En, the silvery-white one is more suitable for you." Qian Xun suggested.


    Hai Yu happily accepted, but saw that she just stood there without moving, "Why aren''t you changing?"


    "I still have to work. How can I dress like this?" She appreciated Ivy''s kindness.


    "If you don''t wear it, Ivy will be disappointed. "Besides, if you don''t change your clothes, I won''t be going. If I want to show off, I''ll have to do it too." Seeing that she was still unmoved, Hai Yu tried her best to play tricks on him. "Aiya, my dear, okay? Just treat it as accompanying me to heal my wounded little heart."


    Even though she was still small, a wave of chills ran through Qian Xun''s heart, but he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Fine, let''s go crazy together. Ivy, I''m sorry about that. I''ll pull you into the water.


    She quickly changed her clothes, wearing the powder-blue one. Normally, she didn''t dress up very much, but she was also a natural born clothes rack. The effect of her outfit made Hai Yu exclaim, "Oh god, my dear. A goddess has descended to the mortal world. When Ivy sees it, her eyes will widen."


    Qian Xun also looked at her and smiled, "When Geng Jibin sees you, he will definitely regret so much that his intestines will turn green. He will miss out on such a beautiful you."


    Hai Yu snorted and boasted shamelessly, "What are you bringing him up for, I''m not going to go back to my words." "I won''t make a move, but if I make a move, I''ll definitely mesmerise a large portion of people to death."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes as he said, "Why are you the one opening and closing your mouth? Are you very old?"


    "I''m not old. I''m eighteen, and sometimes I''m seventeen."


    After saying that, the two of them looked at each other before laughing out loud. This was their way of saying that after they had grown up. Back then, they had been so brazen and unbridled, and they had never felt that age was a problem.


    However, time was truly ruthless. Many years later, among them, one was a divorced woman and the other was the mother of a child. Years had carved them into a different shape.


    Hai Yu gave Qian Xun a simple bun and walked out of the lounge. Ai Wei was waiting at the door. When she saw them, she was stunned. "Very beautiful."


    "Clothes? Are you even human?" Taro tilted her head and asked in a funny tone. She really liked seeing her boss blush.


    "Of course it is ¡­ People are more beautiful. " Ivy returned to her shy look.


    "Then, should I be more beautiful, or should Qian Xun be more beautiful?" Hai Yu continued to tease him.


    "They are all beautiful and have their own unique characteristics."


    "That won''t do. You have to tell me the difference." Hai Yu wasn''t planning on letting him go, but Thousand Sunsets couldn''t watch any longer.


    She pushed Hai Yu along, "Alright, since you got this cheap, you should still act good. Stop fooling around with others."


    Hai Yu giggled, then took her hand and put it on Ivy''s. "You have to act a little, don''t you? It''s not good if someone sees through your weakness. "


    Her eyes blinked at Ivy.


    Qian Xun looked at her actions helplessly.


    Hai Yu took half a step back and sized them up very seriously, "You''re simply a golden couple, you can consider doing it for real."


    She dodged before Qian Xun could hit her with his hand.


    Returning back to the venue, the host was adjusting the atmosphere and hosting a small show. The guests all had their attention focused on the stage, so no one had noticed them quietly entering the venue.


    Only Ji Junyang was left.


    He saw that Ivy and Qian Xun had been inside for too long, so he couldn''t help but be dragged by Yannan and couldn''t get out.


    Now that she had changed into a formal attire, she looked as beautiful as any of the renowned women on the field. A breathtaking light flashed through her eyes, and in an instant, her gaze turned cold.


    That man had pretty good eyesight. He knew what kind of clothes she should wear, so he had come prepared.


    He looked at her hands and naturally held them together intimately. Did she and this man also have a vow to be together forever?


    It was so dazzling.


    Naturally, Qian Xun received his ice-cold gaze. He didn''t know why, but it was obvious that with so many people in the banquet hall, the first person they saw was him. He was truly a demonic cultivator.


    "Qian Xun, do you want to eat something? I think that since you''ve been busy all day, you probably haven''t had time to eat dinner." Ivy said in a serious tone.


    This voice, unfortunately, all fell into Ji Junyang''s ears.


    Qian Xun gave a slight smile. "Alright, you guys have a taste too. How many are you guys having? Not bad."


    The three of them went to the buffet area, picked their plates, selected a few things they loved to eat, and then sat down in an empty corner. Only then did Qian Xun realize that he was really hungry, and thinking of how he hadn''t even had time to eat dinner, he felt a little hungry.


    He brought the food to his mouth and gulped it down like a wolf.


    They were all on their side, so they didn''t pay too much attention to their image.


    Ivy laughed, "Eat slowly, no one is going to steal from you."


    Qian Xun picked one piece and placed it next to his mouth. "Taste this. It''s delicious."


    His current appearance was naturally for Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan to see. Otherwise, how could he dispel their doubts?


    When she heard Xiao Yannan''s voice, she pretended to be envious as she said, "Jun Yang, look how good Ivy is to her girlfriend."


    Qian Xun thought, Ji Junyang, that''s all. What about you? Marry your fianc¨¦e, and I''ll live with my boyfriend. The previous ones were like a dream. Don''t pester me anymore, and I won''t miss you.


    After eating some food, Qian Xun felt that his stomach was a bit better. Gao Hanwen was waving at them.


    As they walked over, the other people in the venue finally noticed the two beauties that appeared out of thin air.


    If Qian Xun was a gentle and pure type that gave people a pleasant feeling, then Hai Yu was the kind that would dazzle others.


    Just now, the electric eye beauty had transformed with a shake of her body, turning into a noble princess in the blink of an eye. Naturally, she would take a few more glances at them, especially the men.


    As for gossips, it was always women who whispered, "She really is a hundred transformations female. I wonder who she''s trying to seduce next."


    "Who''s that next door?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before."


    Obviously, Ma Yanyu hadn''t expected that Qian Xun, who was under such makeup, would have such a fatal attraction to men. Several of them began to ask her for information about Qian Xun, making them feel even more uncomfortable.


    She really wanted to rush over and question this woman. You''re just a staff member, why are you dressed so beautifully?


    But no, she had maintained her ladylike image all night, and it could not be destroyed.


    Geng Jibing noticed the existence of Hai Yu without any suspense. It was too ostentatious that he could not help but notice.


    He had thought that after she left the stage, she would find a place to hide and embarrass herself, so he didn''t take it to heart. But in the blink of an eye, she had actually made her way back.


    The silver white dress with a beautiful fish tail accentuated her exquisite body. In the eyes of many men, he saw astonishment, amazement, admiration that his first wife was so beautiful that no one on the scene could compare with her.


    Geng Jibin felt infuriated for no reason. Was she purposely letting him down because he was inferior to his girlfriend?


    His ex-wife, Geng Jibin, had been reduced to selling songs for a living. He was laughed at until he couldn''t get a single cent. Back then, she didn''t want a single thing. Today, she was deliberately trying to humiliate him.


    However, he had to admit that his ex-wife really did have some looks.


    "Sui Bin, Miss Li, she''s really pretty." Seeing that she had been outdone, Dai Meng Ru naturally couldn''t accept it. Her tone was sour.


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she''s still a vase. How can she be half as beautiful as you?" Geng Jibin''s lover continued to coax the woman, "If you don''t like her, I''ll go ask her to leave."


    He sounded as resolute as if he were the master of this place.


    Dai Meng Ru and Geng Jibin had just confirmed their relationship so she naturally didn''t want to have a reputation of making trouble for them. She hastily replied, "No need, Miss Li, participating in the party is her freedom."


    But he had already taken his arm from her, and before she could take it back, he was gone, his gaze and attention falling on his ex-wife.


    Dai Meng looked over with hatred.


    Qian Xun was introducing Hai Yu to Gao Hanwen. She didn''t know why, but after interacting a lot with this man, she had a kind of natural friendliness towards him, including her wife.


    Gao Hanwen smiled and said, "Miss Hai, your performance was really brilliant, making my wife praise you endlessly. I wonder if I will have the honor of inviting you to perform in your band on my wife''s birthday."


    "That''s not easy. My boss is here, and my boss''s girlfriend is one of your subordinates. In order to let his girlfriend work smoothly under your hands, I''ll have to give you face no matter what, right?" Hai Yu pushed Ivy out.


    Mrs. Gao was slightly surprised. "After all that time, you''re the owner of the bar where the band is staying."


    Gao Hanwen patted Ivy on the shoulder and said, "Young man, you''re not bad. You actually managed to retain the band that many agencies are competing to sign. You stayed for many years."

 C67 Ism getting married

    Earlier, when he was off-stage, he heard quite a few rumors about this band from the mouth of the young man. He didn''t expect that the boyfriend of this lass, Qian Xun, would be her backstage boss.


    "Director Gao, you flatter me. I''m just ¡­ friends with them." Ivy humbly smiled.


    When Geng Jibin walked over, Gao Hanwen was being talked to by a few people beside him. Hai Yu''s face froze for a moment before recovering her indifferent expression.


    It was this expression that made Geng Jibin furrow his brows in extreme displeasure.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Geng." Qian Xun stood between the two of them, but she remembered Geng Jibin pushing and slapping Hai Yu on the side of the road. A man and woman who had just gotten divorced, regardless of whether he came up to greet her or to make insults towards her, she didn''t want to see Hai Yu become a joke, nor did she want her to be hurt again.


    Geng Jibin nodded lightly at her, his gaze falling on Hai Yu, "What a coincidence, you''re here too."


    Hai Yu used to think that Geng Jibin''s eyes were especially amorous, but now they looked like rotten peach blossoms, even a little malicious.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Geng. What can I do for you?" She smiled sweetly, as if greeting a neighbor she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Today, it wasn''t her that provoked him, but him. If he didn''t control her temper well in the future, he couldn''t blame her.


    "Can I have a word with you?" Geng Jibin''s gaze greedily swept over her body.


    When Qian Xun saw this, he flew into a rage. He pulled Hai Yu''s hand and said, "Ignore him."


    She really wanted to slap this man. That lecherous look.


    But Hai Yu smiled, "It''s alright."


    He could no longer harm her, what could he do to a person who had been abandoned in his heart?


    "But ¡­" Of course, Thousand Sunsets was worried, but Ivy pulled on her arm and said softly, "Let them talk."


    Hai Yu gave her a flying look, reassuring her.


    Although Qian Xun was unwilling, he could only let go. "Don''t go too far. If you need anything, just call for us."


    These words were better to warn Geng Jibing than to say it to Hai Yu. If he still hit Hai Yu like he did on the street, she wouldn''t mind stamping this man''s hand.


    Did he really think that women were easy to bully?


    Hai Yu nodded and turned around first.


    Geng Jibin followed his, as if he really had something to say to her.


    Ivy laughed: "Don''t be so nervous. I''m worried that you will be bullied if we meet a similar situation."


    Qian Xun was surprised, but then he thought of Ji Junyang. Evie seemed to be right. In her fight against Ji Junyang, she was always at a disadvantage. Every time, she would almost always run away, although she pretended to be calm on the surface.


    It was unknown when Xiao Yannan had gone onstage and was currently saying some words of thanks to everyone for coming. Ji Junyang was standing beside her, silently accompanying her.


    In truth, how could Qian Xun not understand that she had borrowed this party to announce her ownership of Ji Junyang?


    As a woman, she was still able to understand his thoughts. However, that man seemed to have been separated from her by a layer of mist, making her unable to see him clearly.


    "Today''s party, in addition to having fun with everyone, I also want to share the good news, which is that ¡­" Xiao Yannan suddenly paused for a moment as if she was acting mysterious. She affectionately looked at Ji Junyang and raised her voice, "Jun Yang and I have already decided to get married next month."


    The audience was stunned for a moment, and then they broke out into a round of joyous applause. The sounds of congratulations continued to enter their ears.


    So, the rumours were not false. He didn''t object as he stood at the side. They were really going to get married. Thousand Sunsets'' eyes darkened as he said to Ivy, "Let''s go take a walk over there."


    "Alright." Ivy agreed readily. He had always been a quiet person, and the venue was too crowded to deal with.


    The moment he turned around, Qian Xun didn''t notice that Ji Junyang was frowning as he looked at Xiao Yannan as if he was a stranger.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but let out a long breath. He didn''t know if it was because he was mourning her lost love, or because he finally felt that he could relax a little. Xiao Yannan should no longer make things difficult for her, because her goal had already been achieved.


    "What, is there something on your mind?" Ivy asked casually.


    "No, I''ve been busy the whole day. I just feel a little tired." Qian Xun pretended to punch himself on the shoulder.


    Ivy stretched out her hand and massaged her hand in an agile manner. "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better, thank you. I didn''t expect you to have this skill." Qian Xun laughed. Her skirt was as long as her feet, but her arms were bare. The heating in the room was set up very high, just like in the summer and autumn. But on the balcony, it was extremely cold.


    Ivy naturally thought of this. She took off her coat and draped it over her shoulders.


    The unusually comfortable woolen coat still had his body temperature remaining, causing Qian Xun to feel very warm. "Are you cold yourself?"


    "I am a man, and I am strong." Ivy smiled. "But you better not stay here for too long. Be careful or you will catch a cold."


    "Just for a while. Come out and take a breather."


    "You don''t seem to like it much." In fact, he could see that her mind was preoccupied with something, but he refused to say it. He also didn''t want to ask any more questions as he was afraid of touching on sensitive topics.


    He also felt that Ji Junyang was looking at her differently.


    "It''s so funny here." Qian Xun curled the corner of his lips as he helplessly lowered his hands. "Ai, there''s no other way. This is a job. I have to resign myself to my fate."


    And Xiao Yannan knew that she was unstoppable, so she deliberately chose her just to let her see that scene.


    It was a good thing that Ivy had helped her a lot, so that she wouldn''t be in too much of a sorry state. His good news was a kind of sorrow to her.


    "Don''t always force yourself to do too many things you don''t like. It will make your life easier."


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but laugh. "How can I be like you? I''m the boss, and I work for you. If you work for someone else, my level will be different."


    "What''s different?" Ivy''s face turned slightly red. Just as she was about to say something, Geng Jibin and Hai Yu''s voices came from below the balcony.


    Qian Xun was lying on his stomach on the fence as he tiptoed to look down. He didn''t seem to mind at all. Once he saw the situation, he would get angry. Damn Geng Jibing, he was pushing and shoving against Hai Yu again. She returned to the banquet hall and rushed to the door, but he didn''t expect to meet Ji Junyang head on.


    Ji Junyang didn''t have the time to dodge, or it could be said that he didn''t plan to dodge at all, so he just let her fall into his arms.


    Qian Xun was stunned for a moment by the collision. He then awkwardly retreated and lowered his head. He neither greeted nor explained as he hurriedly turned his body away.


    Ivy apologized: "Sorry."


    Then, he followed closely behind.


    Ji Junyang looked at the jacket draped over Qian Xun''s shoulders, and felt that it was very eye-catching. She was beautiful tonight, but her beauty was being embraced by another man.


    When Hai Yu left the crowd and went down to the first floor, she crossed her arms in front of her chest as if to protect herself from the cold. She was actually on guard and looked at the man in front of her coldly.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. I can''t give you much time."


    She had always waited for him, and he had given her less and less time.


    "Today ¡­" Geng Jibin''s gaze unrestrainedly fell on her. His slim figure, slender waist, and the pair of perfect calves that he had once been infatuated with, "¡­" "Very beautiful."


    Hai Yu''s expression didn''t change, she just felt a little disgusted. It turned out that after she hated someone, she was nothing. Even when she liked him looking at her like this, she felt that his eyes were full of her.


    But this time, she hated that look.


    "If you''re only looking for me to say this, I''ve already received it. Thank you."


    Geng Jibin was unable to detect any fluctuations in her emotions. On the other hand, he was the one who was triggered by his anger. He took a step towards her and touched her exquisite face, "Since you''re so short on money, why did you reject my divorce fee?"


    Hai Yu shook her face away from him, feeling goosebumps all over her body, "Haven''t your Geng family always looked down on people with superior status? If I take your money, I''ll drown. "


    "Then why are you singing and laughing here? Are you trying to embarrass yourself?" Geng Jibin mocked.


    "What does it have to do with you that I''m self-reliant and throwing my face away have anything to do with you? Geng Jibin, don''t forget, you and I have already divorced. Anything I do now has nothing to do with you at all. Hai Yu retorted without any trace of politeness.


    Geng Jibin sneered, "I think it''s true that you''re trying to seduce some rich men, and dressed up so extravagantly."


    Having slept in the same bed for so many years, she turned out to be such a person in his eyes. Hai Yu was so angry that her stomach was about to explode, she was really blind then, and she returned with an even colder smile, "Even if I''m single, why not?"


    "With a person like you, after getting divorced, who would still want you? Even if I wanted you, it would only be playing with you." Geng Jibin said viciously.


    "Even if it''s just playing, it''s still my business. Young master Geng, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better for you to take care of your current fiancee. It''s not good to be misunderstood after coming out for too long. "


    The air here was too cold, so she didn''t want to be frozen into an ice cube. As she was about to turn around, Geng Jibing grabbed her wrist, "It''s a game anyways, I''ll give you 200,000 yuan per month. You quit your job."


    Hai Yu felt humiliated, but she still had a smile on her face. Her smile was as cold as ice, "200,000? "To be your lover, haha, Young Master Geng, you think too highly of me. I am sorry, however, that I may be interested in anyone''s money, but your money makes me feel disgusted."


    She tried to shake his hand away, even to slap him, but he held her hand tighter. "Don''t give me face."


    "I can''t afford your face." Sea potato is cool.

 C68 Isll beat you to death you heartless man

    Geng Jibin felt suffocated. He had thought that his ex-wife wouldn''t be able to get rid of him so quickly. Back then, she had loved him so dearly. He had thought that if he gave her a little hope, she would leap back into his arms in ecstasy, but it was clear that he had overestimated his place in her heart.


    What he didn''t know was that women were even more ruthless than men when it came to love.


    Geng Jibing eased his expression, "Fine, two hundred thousand won''t be enough. Name a price."


    "I still feel safe spending the money that I earn. Although what I earned in a month isn''t as small as what you gave me in the past month, but I''m happy, and I''m happy ¡­"


    As Qian Xun ran over, he heard Geng Jibin''s somewhat exasperated voice. "Do you believe that if I were to make a move, your work would be completely destroyed?"


    Truly a good person to be bullied by others. Although she didn''t know what they had just said, just this threat alone was enough to make her furious.


    What dog? Man, what''s wrong with singing? If he didn''t steal two, he wouldn''t steal three. If he didn''t cheat, how could he be inferior to others?


    His ex-husband had broken off all ties with the past. What right did Geng Jibing have to threaten Hai Yu here? Even if the Geng family was rich and had some status in the society, they wouldn''t bully others like this.


    Qian Xun was about to charge over and give this bastard a solid beating.


    Ivy was the one who reacted quickly, pulling the furious Geng Jibin''s hand by pulling her behind his back.


    Geng Jibing felt his acupoints go numb and let go of his hands.


    Ivy is usually such a warm person, but at this moment, she gave off a cold aura. "Mr. Geng, I''m the boss of Haiyu and her friend. If you want her to lose her job, you''d better let my bar close. However, is your company going bankrupt, or is it my waitting?


    Bar is closed, so we can wait and see. "


    Qian Xun felt that Ivy''s somersault was simply too cool, and it was more forceful than him going forward to punch him a few times. He pulled Hai Yu back to his side and looked at him worriedly.


    Geng Jibin said gloomily, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare." But his expression said that he could give it a try.


    "This is a private matter between her and me. You shouldn''t meddle too much in it, you outsider."


    At this moment, the guests were all celebrating on the second floor. The first floor appeared extremely deserted, and Geng Jibin''s arrogance only increased.


    Hai Yu said coldly, "Geng Jibin, if I continue to be selfless with you, you will become an outsider to me now and in the future. Scram."


    "Mr. Geng, you should be the smart one." Qian Xun added.


    Geng Jibin sneered, "Miss Wen, don''t think that just because you have Director Ji''s protection, I''m afraid of you. I''m already married to Miss Xiao, at most, you''re just a shameless woman. Sooner or later, you''ll be dumped."


    Qian Xun''s face turned ugly. It was as if all the secrets that he had been hiding for many years were suddenly revealed to his friends. "What nonsense are you spouting ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, Ivy dashed out and punched Geng Jibin in the face.


    Geng Jibin almost fell down on the spot, his cheekbones immediately turning ashen.


    Geng Jibin had never been at a disadvantage before. He got up and was about to fight back, but Ivy held him back. "Mr. Geng, it''s better if you don''t do such wicked things as making rumors and making trouble." I forgot to tell you, Qian Xun is my girlfriend. "


    "Girlfriend? "Haha." Geng Jibin scoffed. "I don''t even know that you''re wearing a green hat."


    Two more punches landed on his face, making him see stars. Miss Dai Family, who happened to come down to find him, exclaimed in shock. She quickly ran over to support him and glared at him. "Who are you? Why did you hit someone for no reason?"


    Ivy loosened his tie: "Just look after your man if you feel sorry for him. Don''t let him bite when he wants."


    Geng Jibin got up from the ground and pointed at his nose, "Brat, I''ll remember you. You better be careful and be against me. Let''s see how long you can stay horizontal for."


    Some people, even though they couldn''t beat him and were at a disadvantage, they still had to put on airs. Hai Yu despised him more and more. How could she have taken a fancy to such a man?


    In the future, when you find a man, you must open your eyes wide and look clearly. Those with bad character, no matter how rich they are, you can always scram.


    Geng Jibin was beaten black and blue, so he naturally felt embarrassed to return to the banquet hall. He cursed and scolded as he found a way out under the dragging of his girlfriend.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at it."


    Despite the fact that the two were about the same size, and Geng Jibing was even slightly taller, Ivy seemed to be well-trained in the art of martial arts.


    Ivy shrugged. "It''s just that I enjoy exercising. It just happens to be useful today."


    Thousand Creations touched Hai Yu''s arm and felt cold. She quickly put on Ivy''s coat. "You must be freezing. You came out for so long."


    Hai Yu hugged her body, "It''s fine, it''s just that my heart is colder."


    Qian Xun hugged her. "Alright, this kind of man isn''t worth being nostalgic about. If we meet again, Ivy will hit him once, until he gets scared. "


    "As long as I''m here, your job won''t be ruined. He won''t dare to do anything to you."


    But Hai Yu was worried, "What if he really does deal with you?"


    "The mountain man naturally has his own brilliant plan. You don''t have to worry about that." Ivy humorously looked at the two of them who were almost frozen into ice beauties. "Let''s go in first. We should be careful not to catch a cold."


    However, Hai Yu shook her head, "With this mess, I''m not in the mood anymore. You guys can go play. I''ll go back first."


    Qian Xun didn''t dare to let her leave alone. This woman had something weighing on her mind, "Then wait for me for a while. I''ll go take care of some things and bring the clothes in the resting room. Let''s go together. Ivy, why don''t you take Hai Yu to the car first. It''s very cold here."


    "Alright." Ivy, of course, didn''t mind.


    Qian Xun turned around and ran. In any case, the important part of this so-called party farce was almost over. For Yu Dong to stay here should be enough.


    Returning to the banquet hall, he searched for Yu Dong''s figure in the crowd and saw that the sounds of congratulations to Xiao Yannan and Ji Junyang were still going on.


    Xiao Yannan was naturally happy as her face blushed. Ji Junyang, on the other hand, maintained his usual calm demeanor. If someone toasted him, he would drink a little bit.


    Qian Xun stood outside the crowd. He wanted to take a detour, but Ma Yanyu suddenly appeared in front of him. She asked without hesitation, "Where did you go?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Xun didn''t want to explain anything, so there was no need for him to explain things to her. He was no longer in Hengdu, nor was he working under her command. Sometimes he didn''t want to argue with her because he felt he was wasting his breath.


    "Nothing happened. I thought you were too busy falling in love to work." Ma Yinyu said sarcastically.


    Qian Xun couldn''t be bothered with her. This woman was busy making friends with nobles, and she still had the nerve to speak of her. Her face really wasn''t covered up.


    "Your boyfriend gave you this clothes?" She had studied the famous brand for many years, so she was able to see that the gown that Qian Xun was wearing was much more exquisite than the one that she was wearing. Although she couldn''t see what brand it was, it was definitely made by a master.


    That man, she remembered that she had met him once in the office. He was proficient in computers and thought that he was just a programmer. At most, he was an engineer or something.


    It seemed like she had underestimated this woman''s ability to hide such good stuff without making a sound.


    Women were born jealous and always competed against each other. Naturally, this beautiful figure of Qian Xun''s would take away Ma Yanyu''s limelight, causing her to feel unhappy.


    "Is there a problem?" Qian Xun asked her in an indifferent tone.


    "Your boyfriend treats you very well, so you must know how to cherish him ¡­" Ma Yanyu said in embarrassment.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." When Qian Xun saw that Xiao Yannan was walking towards him with Ji Junyang on her arm, he interrupted her hypocritical words.


    But in the end, they couldn''t avoid a deliberate encounter, so Xiao Yannan couldn''t help praising, "Miss Wen, you''re really beautiful today. Your boyfriend has great vision, the dress he prepared for you is not something that an ordinary person can buy."


    "Thank you, but Miss Xiao is peerless today." She knew that Ji Junyang was looking at her, so she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Hey, where''s your boyfriend?" Xiao Yannan asked.


    Qian Xun took the opportunity to say, "A friend of mine suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable. He was accompanying her downstairs. I came up to apologize to Miss Xiao and had to leave first. As for the rest of the work here, I will instruct Dong Dong to follow up, I believe that Assistant Ma will help, there will be no problems. "


    "Leaving so soon, I was wondering if you guys could play a little longer." Xiao Yannan seemed to be reluctant.


    Qian Xun picked up a wine cup from the waiter''s tray and raised it up with a smile. "Miss Xiao, Mister Ji, congratulations."


    Xiao Yannan knocked her glass over, "I also want to congratulate you and Mr. Ivy. Don''t forget to send your wedding invitation when you get married."


    "Of course. It''s our honor to be able to invite you two." Qian Xun maintained a proper smile. When she bumped into Ji Junyang''s cup, her fingers trembled inaudibly.


    She returned to the lounge and changed back into her work clothes. Although her dress was gorgeous, it was not very warm in this kind of weather. Although she wasn''t familiar with expensive clothes, from Ma Yanyu''s and Xiao Yannan''s tone, it could be seen that the expensive clothes and shoes had to be returned to Ivy.


    He called Yu Dong to the backstage and gave him some instructions before leaving.


    Ai Wei and Hai Yu sat in the car park one after the other. At first, they were silent. Later on, Hai Yu couldn''t hold it in anymore and poked the back of Ai Wei''s head. "Hey, tell me, could An An''s biological father be Ji Junyang?"


    Ivy was stunned by her bold guess. In fact, Geng Jibin''s words had cast a shadow over both of their hearts.


    The atmosphere suddenly turned somewhat stagnant.

 C69 Give him some beans

    Ivy said: "Don''t make wild guesses."


    "You don''t know, but Ji Junyang seems to be looking for a woman from five years ago, and he seems to have identified her as Qian Xun." Hai Yu then told him about her encounter with Lin Feng, "Think about it, An''an is more than four years old. Plus, the time he had gotten pregnant in October just happened to be five years old. Moreover, the strangest thing is that five years ago, I clearly heard from Qian Xun that she found a good job in River City and was going to bring her parents over when she calmed down. Besides, as of now, Heng City has been bought, and Qian Xun won''t be working for the promotion. There are so many hotels in Luo City, and Ji Junyang is staying at the hotel where Qian Xun works. There were simply too many coincidences. It was hard to not be suspicious. Tonight should be the party. She asked you to pretend to be her boyfriend and watch over him in the open, it''s to deal with her passionate boss. But I feel that she''s doing it for Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan to see. "


    A woman''s imagination was always strong. The more Hai Yu thought about it, the more she felt that it was true.


    "Hmph, you have to interrogate her properly later. Don''t think that you can get away with it this time."


    Hai Yu was as excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. It was as if the mystery of the past years was about to surface. She was so excited that she even forgot about the unhappiness Geng Jibin had just brought her.


    However, Ivy''s silence made her hold back. She knew that this boy had a good impression of Qian Xun, but she had never confessed to him. She cautiously asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    "No, I was listening to your analysis and felt that it made some sense." In fact, Ivy also felt that something had happened between Qian Xun and Ji Junyang in San Ya. Otherwise, why would they resign the moment they returned and change their cell phone number?


    However, he never dared to ask such a question in front of her face. Even if she did, she wouldn''t say or give any excuses. This stubborn woman was open to negotiation on everything except the child''s father, who was an everlasting secret. But today, the secret was about to be revealed. She was the only one who could admit it.


    Qian Xun left the banquet hall by a side path. Standing downstairs, he turned around to take a look.


    There were bright lights, warm as spring, and one could faintly see the fragrance of clothes. Laughter came out from there from time to time. That was the real world of Ji Junyang.


    Outside, the air was cold, and thin white flecks were beginning to float in the air. It was going to snow.


    Thunder and snow in winter.


    That thunder, in fact, was a prelude to the arrival of this snow.


    Go down, deep underground, drown all her sorrows.


    Qian Xun walked to the parking lot, opened the car door, and threw the clothes to Hai Yu.


    "It''s still early today. Let''s keep going to waittingbarhappy." Hai Yu''s eyes were filled with a calculating light.


    Qian Xun expressed his disapproval. "I also got an item from a shop halfway down the road. You guys go first, I''ll follow behind you."


    "Then drive carefully." Ivy urged.


    After getting on the car, Qian Xun took out his phone and was about to give them a call for the summer. If these kids hadn''t left yet, he could take them along with him.


    However, the phone automatically shut down. It didn''t charge much for noon, so it was normal for it to be out of battery since it had been busy all afternoon. After attaching the phone to the car charger and switching it on, several phone calls immediately popped up. They were all from the summer.


    He dialed the number and only picked it up after a long time. "Sister Qian Xun."


    "How are you?" Qian Xun asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I had a stomachache. The doctor prescribed some medicine and took it. I''m fine now. I returned to Waittingbar full of energy."


    "We''re also getting ready to go back to waitting.


    "Bar." Just that, how could he eat so much that he had a stomachache? The summer had taken place after she had eaten the food she had been ordered to deliver, but how could that be possible? Every process in the kitchen, including the freshness of the food, was strictly controlled, and the staff had undergone rigorous training. She asked again, "What exactly did the doctor say?"


    After a moment of silence, Summer asked, "Sister Qian Xun, did you offend someone in the hotel, or did they have a grudge with you?"


    "You mean someone did something to the food?" Qian Xun suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. There were so many people at the banquet tonight ¡­


    Summer said. "Someone sprinkled some croton powder on the food, and I happened to eat it, and it turned out that way."


    Such a thing actually happened.


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Xun fell into deep thought. The neon lights on the street flashed before her eyes, as if today''s work had gone through her mind from beginning to end.


    If it were a large area of tampering, perhaps the party would have been defeated by now. But so far, it was only in the summer that they were unlucky enough to fall for it. Obviously, that person didn''t dare destroy tonight''s banquet and only wanted to cause a small disturbance.


    Now that she thought about it, there were people who wanted to tear down the band and thought that by doing so, they would be able to tear down her station. However, she did not expect that without a member, the band would still be able to enjoy life.


    However, how did that person do it? It seemed like she had to investigate carefully. Within the hotel, she couldn''t allow any low-quality employees to appear.


    Qian Xun called Yu Dong, "What''s the name of the waiter who delivered the food to the band members today?"


    "Wei Qing, what''s wrong?"


    "You told him to come to my office tomorrow at work." She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to find that spy.


    That person was quite resourceful. He was able to bribe all of the hotel''s employees so quickly.


    Qian Xun parked the car in front of a pet market. An An wanted a Chihuahua, so she gave her a live one.


    She wondered if she would be so happy to wake up in the morning and see a little dog running around the room. The little girl was a bit bedridden in winter, so she had to be called two or three times.


    Qian Xun casually entered a shop and found that there were different kinds of pets in the cage. Chihuahua is a kind of elegant small dog, the body is small and cute, just looking at it makes people happy.


    The owner was a simple and honest man. He got up from beside the stove, rubbed his hands together, and walked over. "Which one did Miss like?"


    "How much is this?" Qian Xun asked as he pointed to one of the chihuahua whose fur was as white as snow. In this place, there was only one doll that she liked the most. It looked at her with its round and bright eyes, as if it could speak.


    The boss replied, "At least three thousand yuan."


    Qian Xun was somewhat disappointed. "It''s too expensive."


    This little guy, three thousand yuan, was equivalent to a month''s worth of mortgage money. The boss looked simple and honest, but he was not kind and started to make a ruckus.


    Although she was not good at pets, she had made some preparations before buying this.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, the boss asked again, "How much can you pay?"


    "One Thousand Yuan." Thousand Creations was no slouch either. This was the taste of bargaining. If he didn''t lower the price a bit, how could he cut it down?


    "Beauty, aren''t you joking? Normally, our store sells these types of Chihuahua for around four to five thousand yuan, but today is the holiday, so we got a discount. "


    Qian Xun remained silent. He pretended to walk out, but the price could be reduced to nearly half of the original price? Blind man.


    "Hey, like this. One Thousand Yuan, take this one away." The owner pointed to a small, grayish-brown dog.


    Qian Xun glanced at it and calmly said, "This dog has a bad head, dull eyes, and drooping ears. It can only have a maximum of five hundred yuan."


    "Yo, I really met an expert today." The owner laughed. "Eh, if you really like this one, then I''ll sell it to you for 28,000 yuan."


    She wouldn''t take even one thousand eight hundred yuan. Qian Xun shook his head.


    "Then how much can you sell it for? A thousand yuan definitely cannot be sold. If you want a thousand yuan, you can sell such good stuff. I really want to buy a few from you." The owner chuckled.


    "1,500 yuan, no less. If you can buy it, buy it. If you can''t, don''t waste your breath." Qian Xun estimated in his heart the lowest price this boss could bear.


    The owner''s temper was quite good. She had been cutting the price so hard that she hadn''t been able to bring down her pride. If it were any other owner, he would have already chased her away.


    The owner was at a loss, as if he was trying to decide whether to do business or not.


    Qian Xun looked at the time.


    The owner said, "How about this. One thousand seven hundred yuan, I''ll prepare some dog food for you."


    Qian Xun thought about it and said, "Deal."


    Qian Xun carried Xiao Budian''s box and got on the carriage. He placed it on the passenger seat and thought that this was probably the most extravagant thing he had ever done. One thousand seven hundred for a two-month-old little thing. The little thing was looking at her with curious eyes, which made her heart soften.


    Ann: Well, you know how much Mommy loves you.


    Not long after leaving the pet market, his phone suddenly rang. It scared Xiao Budian so much that his head shrunk and he timidly stood up, bit by bit, raising his neck to look at the outside world.


    She wanted to drive, but she did not want Xiao Budian to suddenly jump out and run around in her car.


    The familiar number didn''t exist in the phone. Qian Xun picked up the phone, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Come into my room." It was an order without any discussion, and it seemed to have some inexplicable patience.


    Even without registering her surname, Qian Xun could still recognize his voice. However, how did he know her number? But then he thought, if he wanted to get someone''s phone number, it would be a piece of cake.


    "If Teacher Ji needs anything, you can find a hotel attendant or ¡­" Qian Xun bit his lip. "Your fiancee, Miss Xiao Yannan."


    "I only want you." Ji Junyang was just like a willful child, domineering to the point of being unreasonable.


    Qian Xun frowned. He could make such a phone call, was Xiao Yannan not by his side?


    He knew she had left the hotel, but he called her back. Who did he think he was? Even if the emperor told her not to go back, she wouldn''t go back.


    "Teacher Ji''s words should be said to Miss Xiao."


    "If you don''t want to see me die, you''d better get here in half an hour. Don''t try to get any waiters to try to lie to me." The voice on the other end was gnashing its teeth, and it seemed to be showing signs of enduring the pain.


    Qian Xun pricked up his ears. Was she hearing things? Die? Could it be that this man, who had such a great job, was going to put on the act of committing suicide? This is crazy.

 C70 Stay for me

    "Ji Junyang, are you done yet?" She was cold, but the phone was dead.


    Ji Junyang, you can play however you want. If you want, go play with your young mistress of the Xiao family, this old lady doesn''t have the time.


    She tossed the phone aside and stepped on the accelerator. Large snowflakes were already flying around the city.


    She had clearly decided to sever her last remaining relationship, but Ji Junyang, why are you still so entangled with me?


    Time passed and it wasn''t long after Thousand Sunsets left the banquet, Xiao Yannan gently rubbed her forehead and gently attached herself to Ji Junyang, "Jun Yang, I seem to have drank too much and have a headache. What should I do?"


    "I''ll take you back to your room to rest first." Ji Junyang supported her.


    "No, you have so many friends here. Some of them came all the way here." Xiao Yannan pouted her lips as her face became hazy with the feeling of drunkenness. That woman was quite tactful. She knew what to say and what not to say.


    When the marriage was announced, she was actually very nervous, afraid that this man would deny it. However, he silently agreed.


    Although, the silence made her uneasy. But at least, he didn''t object.


    After waiting for five years, she finally saw some hope.


    "It''s alright, Assistant Ma will entertain them well." Ji Junyang lightly said. If he couldn''t do this kind of thing well, then he didn''t need to sit down as the assistant.


    "Then I''ll tell Jing Yu and the others that we have an appointment to go out and play tomorrow."


    "Come on, look at how you are now. You drank so much when you were happy. I was really afraid that you wouldn''t be able to get up tomorrow morning. If I knew that you only had so little alcohol, it wouldn''t be hard for you to drink today." Shen Jingyu''s voice rang out from behind her as she raised a cup in each hand, "Therefore, Ji Junyang, please take her place in this wine cup."


    Behind her, there were also a few friends, all of whom had the style of having two cups each.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yannan lightly stomped her foot and said in a delicate and displeased tone, "Hey, you can''t bully people like this."


    Shen Jingyu clicked her tongue and said, "We''re not even married yet and you already know how to protect me."


    Someone shouted from behind them, "Hurry up and drink it, we won''t disturb your wedding night."


    "That''s right, it''s a wild night tonight. Yannan, don''t be so tormented by your man that he won''t be able to get out of bed tomorrow before you get drunk."


    As the joke became more and more obvious, Xiao Yannan was so embarrassed that she quickly hid into Ji Junyang''s arms and peeked at him. However, she remained calm and composed. Although there was a smile on her face, it was still a bit cold.


    Ji Junyang drank the few cups of wine one by one, and then calmly asked, "Is that enough?"


    "Wow, Ji Junyang, you don''t have to be so impatient."


    The person beside him immediately echoed, "One minute of the Spring Festival Gala is worth a thousand gold coins. Do you understand?"


    Ji Junyang sent Xiao Yannan back to his room and helped her sit on the bed. However, he did not make any further movements, "You''ve also been tired for the entire day. Rest earlier today."


    Being alone in a room with a man and a woman, the stimulation of alcohol didn''t cause him to become flustered.


    "Jun Yang ¡­" Xiao Yannan nervously hugged his waist from behind. "You ¡­" Is he blaming me? "


    Blame her for proclaiming the marriage, she could see his displeasure.


    "Yannan, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Ji Junyang was exceptionally calm. He didn''t even turn his head back as his body stood there like a statue.


    It was as if she was holding onto a piece of wood and didn''t have the slightest bit of warmth. "What are you talking about? What else do I have to hide from you?" You''re the only one who doesn''t want to tell me what''s on your mind. "


    Her tone was flirtatious and soft, as if water could seep out of it. However, Xiao Yannan''s heart suddenly sank. Did he know something?


    "Rest, I''m tired too." He took her hands away. These hands were slender, boneless, and flawless. They were like the skin of an infant, untainted by the hardships of life. In contrast, although Wen QianXun''s hand also felt small and delicate, when he held it, his fingers could faintly feel the thin cocoon on her palm. Moreover, he had inadvertently seen a light scar at the base of her index finger, which had been inflicted by some unknown weapon.


    "Can''t you stay for me tonight?" Xiao Yannan hugged him again, turned around in front of him, and slowly moved her hands from his arms to his broad shoulders, wrapping them around his neck.


    His expression was very calm, without any signs of joy or evil.


    Xiao Yannan felt that her body was uneasy and stood on tiptoe. Her face was almost touching his, her breathing intertwined with his. His expression was the same as before, without any emotion, and it was unknown whether he was disgusted or not.


    His breathing was very smooth.


    Was it because he was too familiar with it? She could not feel the quickening of his heart.


    She grew up with him, childhood sweetheart, next door, grew up together, went to school together, ate together, participated in activities together, studied abroad together, even slept together with him.


    Of course, that was when he was very young, so young that he could ignore the gender of men and women.


    She liked him, when his nose was still running. The parents of the two families had also adopted a child''s marriage.


    She had played at home when she was young, and her favorite role was to play his bride. If anyone dared to snatch it, she would grab them until their faces bled profusely. However, he never bothered to play such a game.


    He had never said he liked her, but he doted on her and protected her. Even if she did something wrong, he would never blame her too much. This was the first time he felt so cold tonight.


    She stood on her toes even higher, her whole body weighed down on his chest, and she slowly pressed her lips against his beautiful, cold lips.


    However, the man before him remained indifferent.


    She had watched him drink the poisoned wine, but it had no effect.


    Was she too impatient?


    She had spent a lot of effort to obtain those pills. It was said that a small pill could make a man throw away his armor. Ji Junyang''s self-control was too strong, so she was afraid that the effects wouldn''t be good enough. She stealthily ordered her friend to take two pills.


    Logically speaking, he should not be able to hold himself back now. But she couldn''t see any desire in him, and his body was as still as still water.


    Just like this, awkward lips met lips, yet she could not take another step forward, nor did she know how to bring herself down from the stage.


    He stood there calmly, neither pandering to her nor rejecting her, looking distant, making her voluntary kiss a little ridiculous, not knowing how to end it.


    Xiao Yannan was a little disheartened as she dejectedly put her body back down and her hands also slowly drooped down, gently grabbing both of his sleeves, "You said before, for five years, if you didn''t find her, we would get married. On the other hand, I was the one who left. But Jun Yang, it''s been five years already. You still can''t forget her? You haven''t even seen what she looks like. "


    "Didn''t you already announce the wedding?" Ji Junyang lightly said.


    "But you''re unhappy." Xiao Yannan looked at his eyes, she was really infatuated with them, her long eyelashes and deep pupils were like an ancient well and a serene pool, entrapping her soul. However, she could not see through him and did not know what he was thinking, "Jun Yang, don''t tell me that you have never liked me even a little since I was young?"


    "Five years ago, I had already answered this question. I will only answer it once, just like how I will only ask you one question at a time." As for his doubts, he would go find the answer himself.


    He pulled her hand away and walked past her toward the door. Xiao Yannan wanted to grab hold of him, but she grabbed the empty air with her hand and coldly grabbed onto her palm.


    Her fingers dug into the flesh, and her expression distorted the muscles of her face.


    Ji Junyang suddenly stopped at the door, "Yannan ¡­"


    That voice was soft and soft. Xiao Yannan''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned around. She looked at him pitifully. That straight back made her heart beat even faster.


    As long as he turned around, even if it was just a small step, tonight, she would have enough confidence to make him excited for her.


    Perhaps tonight was an excellent opportunity. He did not oppose the marriage announcement, nor did he embarrass her in public. She wanted to keep him, to give up on herself, to let her heart, which had been restless for so long, settle back down.


    However, Ji Junyang''s words caused her heart to fall into a world of ice and snow.


    Without even looking back at her, he said, "Yannan, you shouldn''t be so impatient tonight."


    Because of her impatience, he had been puzzled for a long time.


    In Xiao Yannan''s room, Ji Junyang could already feel the difference in his body, but he restrained himself as if nothing had happened. When he returned to his room, his expression relaxed, and he started to feel uncomfortable.


    It was as if countless little worms were crawling inside his body, squirming in his blood, skin, and even his bone marrow.


    He wasn''t an idiot, there was something wrong with the last few cups of wine.


    Was it because of their kindness or was it because of her intentions? It was likely that they couldn''t afford to think too deeply about it.


    A woman''s figure appeared in front of his eyes. Her long skirt fluttered in the wind, giving off a faint fragrance. She threw her head into his embrace, yet followed the other men out of his sight.


    He should have been angry, but instead, an enigmatic smile appeared on his face.


    Wen QianXun likes to play hide and seek, right? He had been hiding for five years now. It was time for him to come out and take a breather.


    He called her, and she thought he wouldn''t be able to find her if he changed the number, and she thought everything would be fine if she left Hengdu, so he just had to appear right under her nose, watching her panic and pretending to be calm.


    The phone rang several times before answering. The voice was as cold as a recording.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time with her, and he didn''t want to waste any more time with that man.


    Boyfriend, he even said that he wanted to get married. If she dared to marry, he would dare to kidnap a bride. He hadn''t even gotten married yet, so how could she dare to get married?


    If he didn''t find her, then her life would be a different story. But since he found her, hmph, this life of hers was not for her to live.


    Lunatic Ji had clearly told her not to be distracted by this man, but as she listened to him quietly endure the sounds of pain, she suddenly thought of the food that had been tampered with in the summer. Could it be that he had eaten as well?


    But, why did it only flare up now?

 C71 The Devils Threat

    Even if he were to lose his temper, he would be a lunatic if he didn''t go to a doctor to look for her.


    However, her worry was like a poison that was everywhere in her body. She slammed on the brakes and pulled to the side of the road, afraid that she might lose control and become a road killer.


    It was not far from Waittingbar, and she needed to calm down before she could see her friends.


    Hai Yu called, "Qian Xun, where are you? We''re all here, waiting for you. "


    Wait until the main character of the evening comes to confess and to be honest, to resist and to be strict.


    "Soon, you guys play first." No one knew that the contradictions in her heart were like overturning rivers and seas. It was just like when she was walking at an intersection and finally found a straight road, only to suddenly realize that there was another cross road in front of her.


    It''s the direction of waittingbar, with her dearest friends.


    It was the direction of the Angel Hotel. There was a man she could have loved with her life.


    Qian Xun stretched out his hand to caress Xiao Budian, his small body was exceptionally soft in his palm, "Xiao Budian, tell me, what should I do? It''s not that I don''t love him, it''s that I don''t dare to love him, do you understand? "


    The little fellow stuck out its wet tongue and licked her finger. How could it understand her words? It stomped its leg around her palm.


    It was still better to have a little pet. There was no need to think about anything else. Eating, drinking, sleeping, running and running when he had nothing to do with anything.


    Qian Xun still made a phone call to Yu Dong, afraid that something might really happen to him. "Go to room 1503 and see if there''s anything you need."


    "Alright." Yu Dong said.


    "By the way, which room does Miss Xiao Yannan live in?"


    "1602."


    "Why are they not in the same room?" Why is it not on the first floor? "


    "Because when Miss Xiao came, all five floors were already booked."


    "Oh, got it. Go and busy yourself first."


    "Alright."


    Yu Dong knocked on the door of Ji Junyang''s room. Ji Junyang deeply wrinkled his chin, his face as cold as ice as if he owed him millions of dollars. Yu Dong took a glance inside. Could it be that he was disturbing the good thing between him and Miss Xiao? After all, they just announced the wedding tonight.


    He couldn''t help but scream in his heart, "Sister Qian Xun, aren''t you trying to harm me?"


    "What is it?" Ji Junyang coldly replied, trying his best to sound as normal as possible.


    "If Teacher Ji needs anything, please do not hesitate to instruct us." Yu Dong was a little afraid to look into his cold eyes.


    The door closed with a bang, and Yu Dong''s face turned ashen. The temper of a big shot was truly not normal.


    Ji Junyang returned to the washroom and used cold water to wash his face. ''Very good, Wen QianXun. How dare he ignore my words?''


    Although the car was fully heated, for some reason, Qian Xun still shivered. Following that, his phone rang again.


    She was now, a little, afraid of this sound.


    If she didn''t answer, Ji Junyang would continue to call, all the way until she obediently picked up the phone.


    "What exactly do you want? Does everyone in the world know that you have a fiancee, and that it''s fun to tease a woman from a good family? " Qian Xun was infuriated.


    A good woman? Ji Junyang smirked, "If you don''t want me to appear in your house later, then hide."


    See, this man, he''s not giving up until he reaches his goal, so bad that she can''t help but go crazy, "You ¡­" "You bastard."


    No matter how she thought about it, she could only think that these words could scold him, because she was truly speechless.


    He knew the address of her house, and even if he didn''t, there was still a way to know that he was the kind of person who could tell. She had her parents at home, and Anthea, and she couldn''t let him disturb them.


    "From the Angel Hotel to your home, given my speed and the small amount of traffic at night, 30 minutes should be enough ¡­"


    "Ji Junyang." Qian Xun screamed as he felt he was about to be driven insane. How could there be such a vile man who could brazenly announce the wedding news to his fiancee while threatening her behind her back as an innocent person?


    He was just like a ghost.


    Five years ago, why didn''t she discover the demon element in his body earlier?


    "Countdown now. In twenty minutes, if you still haven''t arrived, I''ll head over to your house." He threatened her, no longer looking as if he had been looking for death in the beginning.


    "You have balls, I can''t even catch up to you when I''m running the red light." Qian Xun gritted his teeth, but unconsciously, he loosened his grip.


    "Alright, I''ll give you another half an hour." Ji Junyang cleanly hung up the phone. Of course, her safety was more important, but this medicine was not light. He was afraid that he would lose control and hurt her later.


    Qian Xun frantically grabbed a handful of his hair and turned the car around in resignation.


    Hai Yu desperately tried to call him again, "Girl, why aren''t you here yet? I was on the phone the whole time."


    "There are some urgent matters that need to be taken care of in the hotel. Hai Yu, I''m sorry, but I can''t come over now. I might not be able to accompany you tonight." With Ji Junyang''s training, her ability to lie was increasing. He no longer needed to work on the script.


    "What? You''re not coming anymore?" Hai Yu raised her voice in disappointment.


    Qian Xun inadvertently looked out of the window and saw a familiar figure flash by. "Hai Yu, give the phone to Ivy."


    Ivy took the phone over. "Qian Xun, what''s going on in the hotel?"


    In the hotel, there was naturally nothing to do except that stinky man who was looking for trouble.


    "Ivy, did you see Zetas on the party today?" She had been so busy dealing with the situation that she had almost forgotten about it.


    "Chi Ting? "Nope." Ivy was puzzled.


    From her tone, Qian Xun knew that he hadn''t seen her since she introduced him as her boyfriend.


    He must have hidden somewhere to be sad.


    "She might have misunderstood me when I asked her about you pretending to be my boyfriend. I just saw her at Waitting.


    Not far from bar, wandering around, a man dragging a suitcase. It''s snowing and it''s cold, so you call her. Maybe she really did come to you. " Qian Xun teased him.


    "Alright, I understand. Be careful on your way."


    "Yes."


    Qian Xun rushed back to the hotel in a slightly exasperated manner. She threw Xiao Budian in the car, but she was afraid of locking him inside. After walking a few steps, she hurriedly carried him out and placed him at the front desk for safekeeping.


    She hurried all the way to 1503, took a deep breath, and rang the bell before she could resist the urge to kick the door.


    The corridor was silent, her breathing ragged.


    The instant the door opened, she didn''t have time to react before a strong hand pulled her inside, then the door closed, her body slamming against the door.


    Ji Junyang, who was pressing down on her with his face flushed and breathing heavily, still had drops of water dripping from his wet hair. It was very cold. He seemed tired, but he was strong against her. His ink-black eyes slightly narrowed, and the luster was hazy, as if they were covered by a layer of faint mist, and the wind caressed them.


    He was a handsome man that attracted the love of women. Qian Xun tragically discovered that no matter how much of a threat he posed to her, she was incapable of hating him in the depths of her heart.


    "I was drugged." Thus, he announced the topic of calling her over tonight. He didn''t even give her the chance to speak, directly blocking her lips.


    A wave of alcohol wafted over, mixing with the taste of his man, spreading in her mouth.


    Ji Junyang suddenly hugged her tightly, and she heard his soft mutter, "Little girl."


    Yes, girl.


    This low mutter instantly softened her tenacity. His hands landed on his waist, and he realized that his body, wrapped in a towel, was somewhat cold.


    As for his face and skin color, there was an unusual shade of red. There were faint beads of sweat on the tip of his nose, sparkling and translucent, suffusing the air with a transparent luster.


    She touched his face, then hers.


    "Drink too much and you''ll go crazy." Qian Xun pushed him away with all his might, but he also got the feeling that he wasn''t drunk at all.


    "I drank a lot, but I''m not drunk." He took her in his arms again and kissed her hard on the cheek.


    This woman, she told her to come here in half an hour, she fought him, she had to make him say something harsh before she would listen, she made him suffer for an hour and take a few cold baths.


    So, she was afraid that her family would know of his existence. However, one day, he would pay a visit to her.


    "I''ve never seen a drunkard say he was drunk." Her big, dark eyes glared at him, fierce, as if she wanted to pierce him.


    However, he felt that it was very adorable. He wanted to take a bite out of her blushing face and swallow it down just like that. He swallowed it into his stomach and rubbed it into his blood, making it so that she couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Qian Xun, I''ve been drugged. It feels terrible. Can you help me?" He pressed his head against her forehead, his heavy breath on her face, hot and numb, but his voice tinged with grievance and pleading.


    Qian Xun was startled. She was no longer an ignorant girl, so she naturally knew which drug he was referring to. He also suddenly understood what he meant by ''death''. Things were suddenly out of expectations and off track.


    "You should go find your fianc¨¦e."


    "But I only want you, can I?" He endured it, but he asked if he could.


    Qian Xun remained silent. Other than that, he was also silent. This man could even speak words of love so melodiously, causing her initially incomplete city wall to collapse.


    Time seemed to come to a standstill.


    Ji Junyang''s kiss slowly moved to the corner of her lips. He lightly sucked on it and carefully kissed it, "If you still don''t speak, I will treat it as your tacit consent."


    Qian Xun slowly closed his eyes. She suddenly lost the strength to dodge. His kiss slowly became intense.


    "Pain ¡­" The doorknob slammed against her back and hurt her waist.


    Ji Junyang picked her up and placed her on the bed. Qian Xun looked at the resplendent crystal lamp above his head as moisture suddenly gushed out of his eyes.


    Qian Xun didn''t know what they would do after tonight.

 C72 Is there a tomorrow

    "Little girl, sometimes, I really wish I could strangle you to death." His face was buried in her shoulders like a sulking child''s. "But, I can''t bear to ¡­"


    Even though she had found a man to anger him, he still couldn''t bear to part with her.


    She wrapped her arms around his head and stroked his thick black hair. "Do you know who the girl is?"


    "Little girl, you''re Wen QianXun. Wen QianXun is the little girl." Like a tongue twister, he suddenly smiled at her mysteriously, as if he had seen through all the secrets.


    Qian Xun''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    "Ji Junyang, be more gentle ¡­"


    He wanted to as well, but he couldn''t control himself.


    He wanted to punish her again, to make him wait so long, to force her to come to him obediently.


    If he didn''t force her to come, would she be lying in the arms of another man tonight?


    "Pain!" Ji Junyang, you can do it, but you have to be gentle.


    She was really in pain. It was so painful, so painful that her heart ached as well. It was so painful that she wanted to pull it out. Ji Junyang, this sort of entanglement, would there be a tomorrow?


    However, his remaining sense of reason told him that even if she begged for mercy, he would not stop.


    How could he stop?


    At this moment, it was as if he had lost control of his body. Red light flickered in his eyes.


    When the rain began to fall, he was lying on her back.


    After a long while, he whispered hoarsely into her ear, "Wen QianXun, you won''t be able to escape from my woman''s fate."


    Qian Xun moved his shoulders. "If you want to crush me to death, then just lie there."


    He was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Junyang flipped himself over and wanted to sit up, but he pulled her into his arms and held her in place. He then asked tiredly, "Where do you want to go?"


    Where else could she go? She shouldn''t have done this, but she was lying down again, wanting her for his words.


    A woman''s ears were truly soft.


    He lowered his head and pecked her lips, "Be good and sleep with me."


    "Are you not afraid that your fianc¨¦e will find out?" She suddenly asked this question.


    "I''ll explain to you about her later. I''m very tired, so I''ll go to sleep first." He seemed genuinely tired and overbearing, his hands and feet locked tightly around her, afraid that she might run away.


    Qian Xun laid in his embrace, quietly feeling the warmth and the heaviness of his chest. His powerful breathing was rising and falling, as well as the strong smell of alcohol.


    She couldn''t tell if Ji Junyang was awake tonight or not.


    The combination of alcohol and drugs made him especially tired. Even his face had become a little hoarse. Perhaps, after waking up, he wouldn''t remember anything.


    She only dozed a little in his arms, and slept uneasily, or maybe it was because she was not feeling well in such a tight position.


    "Ji Junyang ¡­" she whispered to him.


    What responded to her was his even breathing.


    Qian Xun carefully turned around in his arms. He faced his face, but the man''s cold and vicious aura was completely restrained. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, making him look like a child who had eaten a sweet candy.


    Her heart was soft. She slightly raised her head and carefully kissed his lips. She was like a dragonfly touching the water. She didn''t dare to stay for even half a second.


    He grunted and frowned slightly, as if he was displeased that someone was disturbing his beautiful dream. He turned over and loosened half of his arms and legs.


    Qian Xun quietly got off the bed and picked up the clothes on the floor, as well as the cell phone that had fallen out of his pocket. There was a message from Hai Yu on his phone. "Girl, Ivy picked up a little beauty from the street. I''m so worried for you."


    From the looks of it, Bu Chiding had found it. Her heart was also greatly relieved.


    Just as she was about to put her clothes on, a sudden powerful force from behind pushed her back onto the bed.


    "Trying to run?" His hair was slightly disheveled, like an enraged lion.


    "It''s time to go back." Anthea was still waiting for her present.


    "Go back, go back where?"


    "Ji Junyang, can you be more reasonable? If you want an antidote, I''ll make it for you. What else do you want?" She did not want to be stuck in this room with Xiao Yannan early in the morning. This was where she worked. If someone told her to work, how would she work?


    "Is it because I haven''t satisfied you that you can''t wait to get back to that man, eh?" The bedside lamp illuminated his bloodshot eyes. Ji Junyang knew that he was jealous of her, and it was also the type of jealousy that was rampant. He couldn''t stand the intimate interaction between her and that man.


    Qian Xun looked at Ji Yunshu with anger, "Ji Junyang, you are being unreasonable."


    Yes, I''m unreasonable. You forced me to do that." Wen Qianlou, is it that difficult to obtain an acknowledgement from you? If you have a problem, why can''t you tell me? If you don''t have me in your heart, why did you come running over here so eagerly? "" He almost asked Lin Feng to send him to the hospital, but she actually knocked on his door. At that moment, his heart was filled with ecstasy and satisfaction, wondering if he could temporarily deceive himself.


    Qian Xun sneered, "I came here because of you. You have power and you have money. You can do whatever you want. Other than that, what else can you do?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. So what?" Ji Junyang ruthlessly said, "Don''t think that I will let you off just because you found a man to impersonate your boyfriend. Girl, you said that you were going to beat me to death, so don''t think that you can escape alive. "Let me tell you, if you dare to marry a man other than me, I will dare to snatch the bride at the wedding or cripple the so-called groom."


    It was as if his tyranny was deeply rooted in his innate personality.


    A man that was like a wolf or tiger, wishing that he could swallow her up.


    Qian Xun was in so much pain that his tears suddenly started falling. It was a type of pain that couldn''t be stopped no matter how hard he tried. His painful name was Ji Junyang, and it carved lines after lines on her heart.


    "Ji Junyang, you ¡­"


    Ji Junyang smirked, "How about we have a child?"


    This voice came suddenly.


    Qian Xun was stunned. His body instantly turned cold.


    Ji Junyang also noticed the stiffness in her body, "You''re not willing?"


    He stared at her.


    "Don''t even think about it." She glared at him. How could he forget so quickly? His wedding had just been announced. She already had an An''an that could not openly recognize her father, so how could she possibly accompany the happiness of a child to gamble on the future?


    It was unknown where Qian Xun''s strength had come from as he pushed him away.


    Ji Junyang was caught off guard and fell off the bed in a sorry state.


    This fall infuriated him by seventy meters. He crawled up and condescendingly said to her, "Wen QianXun, I really need you to give me a child. One child is too few, two children are too few. I don''t mind having three."


    "You madman."


    "So, you have to go crazy with me." Ji Junyang said fiercely.


    He didn''t allow her to sleep, nor did he allow her to leave. "Ji Junyang, do you have an end ¡­"


    What he wanted was not only this body, but her love for his heart.


    However, she was not a grateful woman.


    Ji Junyang took out a cigarette from the box on the bedside table and lit it up. The smoke ring that he blew out gradually dispersed in the air, and the sparks flickered. In fact, he didn''t have much of a habit. He would occasionally smoke one or two cigarettes. For example, when he was thinking about her.


    He took a deep drag on her face and sprayed it on her closed eyes. He brushed his fingers through her hair that had fallen down her cheeks and watched her eyebrows furrow imperceptibly.


    Other than tossing his head to the side, Qian Xun couldn''t find any other words to refute. Without a doubt, what he said was the truth.


    She was also afraid that her sharp words would lead to a new round of punishments for this man. Perhaps silence was the best answer. In fact, she was too tired to even speak.


    The eyelids were heavy, and there was a great deal of chaos in his head. However, he kept on talking into her ear. "If you don''t speak, I''ll just take you as a tacit consent. Girl, why are you so stubborn ¡­"


    It was nothing more than an old story trying to pry open her mouth.


    Qian Xun didn''t know when he fell asleep; he was extremely tired. His voice seemed to float above the clouds, gradually fading into nothingness.


    Ji Junyang looked at her sleeping face as he stubbed out his cigarette. He gently sighed. This woman, what should he do with her?


    Are you worrying about something?


    He reached out and turned off the light, leaving only the bedside lamp. The dim yellow light shone on her pure face, his gaze was infatuated, relaxed after indulging, but it did not mean that his heart was at peace.


    However, it didn''t matter. As long as he could find her, he would have a long time to live. Under such comfort, he slowly fell asleep with her in his arms.


    When Qian Xun woke up, the sky was already white. He lifted a corner of the curtain and saw vast amounts of white snow covering the ground under the gray and bright sky.


    Ji Junyang had already woken up from his stupor when she was wearing his clothes. He quietly got off the bed and hugged her from behind. His soft and gentle voice was right next to her ear, "What are you thinking about?"


    He wanted desperately to become a worm and burrow into her stomach to see how many curved knots her intestines had made.


    "Nothing, can I go home now?" Qian Xun stood there quietly, not turning around.


    "You don''t seem to have agreed." He nibbled at her earlobe.


    "Promise what?"

 C73 Struggle for custody

    The arm around her waist suddenly tightened, strangling her to the point where she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "You know what I''m asking, but I don''t mind telling you again. Be my woman and give me children."


    His voice was like a fool''s voice. Qian Xun lowered his head to look at his toes. In reality, his persistence had already set off great waves in her heart. Unknowingly, little by little, the corner that she had protected with her life began to crumble.


    "Give me some time to think it over."


    "You''re lying to me." He could see through her thoughts with one glance and was not afraid of hiding himself.


    Qian Xun smiled. "How would I dare? CEO Ji, if you want wind and rain, you need rain and rain. Moreover, it''s only a woman. Hugging left and right is your ability."


    To be honest, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to be his woman. It was just that she couldn''t convince herself to share it with another woman.


    Ji Junyang couldn''t understand the ridicule in her words, but he gave a slight smile, "So you''re jealous."


    With this realization, his mood, which had been cloudy all night, suddenly turned bright and clear.


    Qian Xun''s ears were burning. Even though he didn''t face him directly, he felt that the eyes behind his head were translucent. He felt a little uncomfortable. "Whatever you say."


    Ji Junyang continued smiling, and then suddenly said, "I have never touched Yannan."


    Qian Xun was slightly startled. He couldn''t help but raise his head. Hearing this news from others was one thing, but hearing it from his mouth made him feel a different sort of feeling in his heart.


    "But you''re getting married, aren''t you?" Qian Xun pried his hand away, picked up the coat on the ground, and put it on. A thin layer of mist covered his eyes in the blink of an eye, and in the next blink, it disappeared.


    Even though he was overjoyed, he still had to face reality.


    Ji Junyang grabbed one of her wrists, "What if I marry you?"


    "What? You want your wife and concubine to enjoy the blessings of a concubine?"


    "Only you." Ji Junyang''s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    Qian Xun was dazed for a moment, but he still laughed lightly, "Don''t take me to be a three year old child. Even if you want to, your fiancee might not agree. Even if you managed to convince her, the Xiao family and the Ji family would not allow you to do as you wish. "


    "So, give me some time." From beginning to end, he had never thought that his marriage would be manipulated.


    "Then, shouldn''t you also give me time to consider it? At least, until you''ve dealt with those things, won''t you, let me live a quiet life? You may not care, but that does not mean that I am thick-skinned. " At this moment, Qian Xun only wanted to leave this room as soon as possible.


    "Okay, but you can''t avoid me anymore." Ji Junyang held her wrist tightly until he forced her to nod his head helplessly before letting go.


    Qian Xun impatiently turned around, but before he reached the door, he was called out. "Wait."


    He caught up with her in a few steps, reached out, and took her by the belt at the back of her coat. He walked around to her and tied a simple bow on the right side.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you look beautiful in this outfit?"


    "Thank you." Qian Xun said indifferently.


    "I hope I''ll wear that the next time I see you."


    Qian Xun was taken aback. Then, he turned around in a flash of realization and asked, "The one who paid the bill is you?"


    Think about it, that''s right, who else would have the capital to joke with her about such a big thing? In fact, she was vaguely aware of it, but she kept denying it.


    Ji Junyang pursed his lips into a faint smile, his gaze gentle. "You''re not too stupid after all."


    "Follow me." A sudden chill went up Thousand Creations'' spine.


    "I just happened to meet you. It''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not, but if you don''t leave now, I might not let you go."


    The hot breath sprayed on the back of her neck. Naturally, Qian Xun ran faster than a rabbit. He even forgot to retrieve the Chihuahua that he had deposited at the front desk. When he thought of this, he had already boarded the car and could only return to get it.


    Unfortunately, upon meeting Xiao Yannan, her face quickly turned pale. She felt a little guilty after all. It was as if someone had bumped into her while she was secretly out of the door. It was not a good feeling.


    However, she was already right in front of him. Qian Xun could only hastily greet this woman. "Good morning, Miss Xiao."


    "Isn''t Miss Wen earlier? "Work is important, but you still have to pay attention to your body." Xiao Yannan smiled.


    Qian Xun had always felt that there was a hidden meaning behind her words. The smile on her face had never reached his eyes. Qian Xun didn''t like dealing with these kinds of people. He had to be on his guard and make sure that no matter what happened, he would always be on his guard. It was exhausting.


    "Thanks for the reminder, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Taking the box from the front desk, Qian Xun could feel that the gaze projected on his back was even colder than the wind cast by the snow. He didn''t know if it was acting on his own initiative or not.


    The little guy was sleeping soundly in the box, and even if he used his fingers to tickle his little nose, he was still extremely reluctant. After that, he continued to sleep, completely unaware that the world outside had changed, so white that it made one''s eyes uncomfortable.


    On a day like this, it was most suitable to curl up in a warm bed. Xiao Yannan seemed to wake up a little too early, but her doubt was not as shocking as Ji Yunhuang''s shock when he said that he would only marry her.


    It was still early, there were not many cars on the street, and there were traces of a few wheels in the middle of the road.


    Ji Junyang''s voice was still next to her ear, disturbing her thoughts. Slowly, it created a kind of conflict in her heart, as if two invisible hands were pulling her will left and right.


    To her, recognition was a problem.


    Admit it, don''t know the future, don''t know the fate.


    Even if they didn''t admit it, they probably wouldn''t be able to avoid him.


    So he walked home, and after a long sigh at the door, he opened the door and went in. His parents had just woken up, and Anthea was still sleeping soundly in her dreams.


    She placed the sleeping Chihuahua at the foot of the bed, then took off her coat and lay down on the bed, hugging her daughter''s small body in her arms.


    Only now did he dare to relax a little, as if his entire body had collapsed. Sleep for a while. I need to get to work in a bit. Actually, she didn''t know why, but things suddenly went out of control and became like this.


    She had thought that the Christmas party would be a watershed. He went back to his world, and she lived her life, apart from everything else.


    But in the end, they were still entangled together.


    He even said, "Give him a child."


    A thought suddenly popped up in his mind. If he knew of An An''s existence, would he fight with her for the custody rights? What would she do then? Just a little bit of sleepiness, after thinking of this, was immediately washed away without a trace.


    An An was woken up by the sound of Xiao Budian picking up the cardboard box. He rubbed his hazy eyes and sighed under the bed. His eyes immediately lit up, "Wa, Chihuo."


    The little guy didn''t even wear his clothes and jumped off the bed, happily picking up the little guy.


    It was obvious that the little guy was excited to see a similarly small girl.


    Qian Xun sat up. "An An, put on your clothes first."


    An An raised the Chihuahua. "Mummy, is this a present from Grandpa Christmas?"


    "Of course, but you have to get dressed quickly or you will catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you will pass it on to Chihuo. If Chihuo gets sick, he will easily die ¡­"


    "I''ll wear it, I''ll wear it." Hearing that there was something wrong with the chihuahua, the little guy was very cooperative, putting on his clothes like he was wearing it.


    Life was just a small matter. Thousand Creations had long since planned out a way for him to be at ease and not be pampered.


    After putting on her clothes and shoes, An An carried the Chihuo and presented it to her. "Grandpa, grandma, this is the Chihuahua that Grandpa Christmas gave me." Then she whispered, "Actually, I know Mommy bought it for me."


    This little girl, Qian Xun laughed silently.


    Mother Wen had already prepared breakfast. Qian Xun looked at the time and said, "Mom, I''m not eating anymore. I still have to hurry to work."


    "You just returned at dawn, why are you in such a hurry to go?" Mother Wen was somewhat pampered.


    "The hotel just took over. There are a lot of things to do, so I can''t help it." Qian Xun knelt in front of An Xin and said, "An An, carry the chihuahua over. Remember to wash your hands when you eat and don''t randomly feed Chihuo. Let grandpa teach you, okay? Otherwise, Chihuahua is liable to get sick. "


    "Alright, I understand." Anthea nodded.


    "Say goodbye to your mother." Qian Xun made a face at her.


    Anthea said loudly, "Mommy, I love you like a mouse loves rice."


    Kids these days were all intelligent, and their ability to imitate others was extremely strong.


    The only thing she could console herself with was that she would not be able to escape calamity. Other than taking a step at a time, she could not find a better way to deal with it.


    At ten o''clock, Yu Dong brought Wei Qing into her office. Only then did she remember that there was still one thing he had to deal with last night. These days, she seemed like he was going crazy.


    Rubbing her forehead, she looked at the tall, thin boy in front of her. She had seen his resume and had been a waitress at a hotel since graduating from high school for three years.


    The boy was a little afraid to look her in the eye. "I wonder why Manager Wen is looking for me?"


    "What do you think?" Qian Xun remained calm and collected.


    "I... I... How would I know? " Wei Qing started to stutter as he averted his eyes.


    Such a person was truly not suited to doing bad things. It was very easy to see through him.


    "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistakes, but there''s only one. If you miss it, then there won''t be any more. Think about it before you come back to answer me."


    After Wei Qing left, Yu Dong asked with some doubt, "Sister Qian Xun, how can you be so sure that it was him?"


    "His family has a sick mother. His father is half out of work and can''t do heavy work. His brother is retarded. His sister just entered university and needs money."


    Yu Dong said in surprise, "How do you know all this?"


    Qian Xun smiled. "The beauty you saved as a hero told me."


    Yu Dong''s face turned red, "Sister Qian Xun is joking with me again, but even if his family is in a bad situation, it doesn''t mean that he would do such a thing."


    "I hope he isn''t, but I''m afraid he will let you down."


    At noon, Wei Qing came over and timidly said, "Manager Wen, if I tell you, can you not fire me?"


    He really needed this job. He did not have much culture or skill, so he could not do anything else. He could even get a tip if he was a waiter here.


    "Take a seat first." Qian Xun signalled to him and poured a cup of water before placing it in front of him.


    The two of them stood face to face, with Yu Dong standing at their side.

 C74 The hare is still biting people

    "How much did she give you?" In fact, Qian Xun could already guess who it was. However, she couldn''t encourage the hotel''s evil spirits.


    Wei Qing took out an envelope from his pocket and placed it on the table, lowering his head, "It''s all here."


    Qian Xun looked at the thickness of the envelope. It really wasn''t much. It was just that money was a good thing, it could grind ghosts.


    "She gave you the tofu powder, or did you go out and buy it yourself?" she asked.


    "She gave it to me." Wei Qing replied softly.


    "There are five of them. Why did you only get one?"


    "That person told me to do all five of them, but I think that if all five of them had diarrhea at the same time, the matter would become serious." That person told me to do all five of them, but I think that if all five of them had diarrhea at the same time,


    "You''re smart, so you took the food scraps."


    Wei Qing nodded, his forehead began to sweat, "Manager Wen, I didn''t mean to harm your friend, I just... But... My mom is in desperate need of money... So... I... I really need this job. Could you please not fire me? "


    "Seeing that you''re admitting your wrongs and taking the initiative, I can leave you with a three-month observation period. If it passes, you can continue to stay in the hotel, but if that doesn''t work, then I''m sorry, I can only ask you to leave." This was what Qian Xun said.


    A man is not a sage. He is mature and has never failed. If he has made mistakes, he will be changed. He will be kind to the extreme.


    This boy was indeed a filial child. A boy who was willing to shoulder family responsibilities shouldn''t be bad, it was just that he took the wrong path when he was forced into a corner.


    Just as Wei Qing was about to leave, Qian Xun called out to him, took out his wallet from his bag, and handed the cash inside to him. "This, you can take it to your mother for her treatment."


    "Manager Wen ¡­" "I can''t take your money."


    "If you don''t want it, you can consider it as borrowing from me. You can pay me back every month or when you have money."


    People needed money urgently, but she was also forced into a corner. As long as she wasn''t forced into a corner, then everything was fine.


    Yu Dong patted his shoulder, "Take it. I''ll lend you some later."


    Wei Qing received it with both hands and gratefully bowed to Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun picked up the envelope from the table. "This, you can return it to that person."


    The person he was referring to was naturally Ma Yanyu. The woman, seeing this envelope, should understand something.


    Now that she thought about it, Xiao Yannan would not do such a child''s thing. Her goal was to announce her ownership of Ji Junyang, and destroying the banquet would not benefit her.


    At noon, Xiao Yannan called, "Miss Wen, thanks to you for helping me yesterday, I''m not sure if I have time to eat lunch."


    "There''s no need to be courteous, Miss Xiao. That is my duty. I still have some work to do at noon. I''m truly sorry." It would be a wonder if he could eat with her, and Qian Xun didn''t want to create trouble for him.


    Xiao Yannan laughed, "Humans are made of iron, while rice is made of steel. No matter how busy you are, you still have to eat, no? Besides, in your hotel restaurant, don''t go anywhere else, it won''t delay your work. "I''m waiting for you here. If you don''t come, then I''ll come to the office and invite you over myself."


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t dare let her personally come to invite him. When he arrived at the restaurant, she was the only person there. Ji Junyang wasn''t there.


    Good.


    If the three of them were to eat, that would be even more troublesome.


    When the waiter had just served the dishes, Xiao Yannan giggled and said, "Jun Yang is not here, isn''t Miss Wen a little disappointed?"


    Qian Xun frowned slightly. "I don''t know what Miss Xiao is talking about."


    Xiao Yannan sighed as if she was sighing or ridiculing him, "There are some things that you can''t do without yourself if you want to keep people in the dark."


    Qian Xun looked at her, remembering that she had a devil''s heart under her angelic face. Naturally, he couldn''t let his guard down. "If Miss Xiao has anything to say, just say it. I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    "Last night, I saw you enter Ji Junyang''s room. Today, you left around five o''clock, right? Miss Wen, I really admire your energy. You can still hold your ground even when the sun is up. " Xiao Yannan continued to smile. However, her smile was fake and ferocious.


    Qian Xun''s heart instantly turned cold.


    Ji Junyang, you have caused me such a mess this time.


    She knew this woman wouldn''t have any good things to do with her. She said why her eyelids kept jumping up and down this morning.


    "Miss Wen, how did you become a mute?"


    Qian Xun looked at her coldly. "Last night''s medicine, you gave it to him."


    "So what?" Xiao Yannan was generous in admitting it.


    Qian Xun suddenly let out a strange laugh. He couldn''t help but admire Ma Yanyu for being able to see through the problem between Ji Junyang and this woman.


    Xiao Yannan was furious, "What are you laughing about?"


    "Nothing." Qian Xun said nonchalantly, "If Miss Xiao has anything else to say, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Let me show you something. You must be interested." Xiao Yannan suddenly smiled mysteriously as her facial expression changed rapidly.


    Qian Xun patiently waited for her to finish. He watched as she took out a stack of photos from her bag and threw them at him. Just as he was about to open the book, his face suddenly changed. "What are you trying to do?"


    It was all an innocent and lively picture of Ann in the kindergarten.


    "Don''t want to do it? I just want to remind Miss Wen that she''s such a beautiful child, she should be safe. It would be a pity if she was sold or deceived. " Xiao Yannan clicked her tongue twice with an unspeakable sinister look.


    Qian Xun stood up abruptly with both hands on the table, looking at the woman, he said word by word, "Miss Xiao, let me remind you, my daughter, or my family and friends, if there is even the slightest mishap, I will make you lose Ji Junyang forever."


    "You dare threaten me?" Xiao Yannan also slammed the table and stood up.


    "Rabbits bite when they get anxious, not to mention people. I''ve only learned a little from you, and haven''t gone deep into the essence yet. " With a cold expression, Qian Xun put away the picture on the table and left.


    Actually, what she feared the most was for An An to be pulled out. She was still so young, not knowing much about the affairs of the world, and not understanding the darkness of the mortal world.


    She didn''t know that Ji Junyang had coincidentally met Geng Jibing.


    Because Geng Jibing was beaten up, the bruises on his face had yet to disappear. When he met Ji Junyang, out of respect, he wanted to take a detour.


    However, in the end, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only awkwardly greet them. "Teacher Ji, what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence." Ji Junyang looked at him indifferently and hit him a bit harder. However, three punches had swelled up half of a man''s face.


    That Ivy, she has some skills. He had been standing in the dark, watching them argue and fight from the beginning to the end.


    The boss of a bar challenged Geng Shi confidently, after all, he had some background.


    To have such a man by his side caused him to feel uneasy. Qian Xun''s feelings for that person also seemed to be extraordinary.


    That was why he couldn''t wait to call her away from that man last night.


    "I suddenly received an urgent call from the party yesterday. I''m really sorry for leaving first before I came to congratulate you and Miss Xiao."


    However, Ji Junyang didn''t want to fall in love with him, "Boss Geng, in the end, he was also your ex-wife who had slept with you for a few years. Now that he''s living on his own, it''s not easy for his to bring a child with his. No matter what you say, the child is innocent, but there is still half of your bloodline. "


    It wasn''t that he wanted to help that woman, but that woman was Qian Xun''s friend. He didn''t want Qian Xun to be implicated.


    Geng Jibin''s face first turned red, then white, then bruised, like a palette. However, he suddenly laughed, "I don''t think Ji has misunderstood anything."


    "Misunderstanding?" Was it wrong for him to see it with his own eyes?


    Geng Jibin laughed, "I was almost misunderstood by Director Ji to abandon his wife and son."


    Ji Junyang quietly looked, puzzled.


    "I did get divorced, but my ex-wife and I didn''t have any children."


    Ji Junyang''s heart skipped a beat, "Then whose is it?"


    "Miss Wen has a daughter. Does Director Ji not know?" This time, it was Geng Jibing''s turn to be surprised. He suddenly smiled and said, "That''s true. How could a precious woman like her let others know that she is an unmarried mother? Don''t be fooled, Director Ji."


    This so-called reminder made Ji Junyang feel extremely uncomfortable, but he still patiently asked, "How old is that child?"


    "She''s probably four years old, but she looks quite pretty. Oh, I see. " Geng Jibin slapped his head, causing him to grimace in pain.


    "Understand what?" With regards to the child, Ji Junyang felt as if something broke out of his heart. Four years old, born in October, five years old ¡­


    Geng Jibin held onto the side of his face and laughed painfully, "Teacher Ji must have seen that child calling my ex-wife ''Mommy''."


    Ji Junyang nodded.


    In fact, he was suspicious in the beginning as well. But when the boy called her Mama, he dismissed the idea. Perhaps subconsciously, he was afraid that she had already married and given birth to another man over the years.


    Now that he thought about it, he should have noticed that the child was calling out ''Mama Hai Yu''. He also addressed Qian Xun directly by his name.


    A four year old child calling out the adult''s name? If it wasn''t for the fact that they had nothing to do with each other, how could it be possible?


    Geng Jibing clapped his hands, "Isn''t this the case? Hai Yu and Wen QianXun had been close since high school. When Wen QianXun was born, Hai Yu had already recognized the child as her foster daughter, and that''s all. So, Director Ji, it''s really not as you think, I, Geng Jibing, was someone who abandoned his wife and son." "When we divorced, I gave her a large amount of alimony. That woman was so silly that she didn''t want it, so I can''t blame her for that."


    In the end, he still had to excuse himself.


    Ji Junyang had a whole new level of respect for this friend of his.


    This little girl''s friend, after all, had her own personality.


    After separating with Geng Jibin, Ji Junyang immediately called Lin Feng to his office in Hengdu.


    "There''s something you need to do immediately."


    The calm Ji Junyang started walking around the office uncertainly while Lin Feng looked at his boss strangely.


    "What is it?"


    "I want the DNA test report for the Thousand Seeds." This was the evidence that made her speechless. He believed that the child was his. Otherwise, why would she deliberately hide it?


    "The child of Qian Xun? Isn''t that her goddaughter? " Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    "You were also tricked by her." Ji Junyang was almost certain that this woman who deserved to be beaten up would spend all her effort to hide her child''s existence. Didn''t she want to hide the most powerful evidence?


    Let''s see how you''re going to deny it now! You dishonest woman, see how I''ll stop you from speaking a single word.

 C75 Uncle you look so good

    After Lin Feng left, Ji Junyang was left alone in the office, laughing foolishly.


    He could still clearly remember the child. His eyes were watery and he was not afraid of strangers. He walked up to the child and said, "Uncle, you''re so good-looking."


    Ji Junyang suddenly went to the washroom in the resting room and looked at himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, as expected from father and daughter. They actually knew that his father was good-looking.


    At such a young age, he already had the ability to appreciate it. But she called him uncle.


    Alright, Wen QianXun, remember this debt first. When the time comes, see how I''ll deal with you, dishonest woman.


    Last night, he was still talking about wanting her to give him a child. Today, the heavens had suddenly bestowed her with a daughter. This arrangement was destined to happen. So, Wen QianXun, you can try your best to hide, see how many feet you can dig into the ground to hide.


    Ji Junyang resisted the urge to go and find Qian Xun and confront him. Before the result was out, he had to endure it.


    The next day, when she returned from her morning shift, Anthea was playing with her Chihuahua.


    "Is An An being good today?"


    The little guy didn''t even raise his head as his eyes were glued onto the little dog. His mouth, on the other hand, replied quickly, "Very obedient. Today''s blood drawing made many little kids cry. I was the only one who didn''t cry, and the teacher was praising me."


    "Draw blood? "Why would I draw blood?" Qian Xun looked doubtfully at Wen Mu.


    Mother Wen said, "A kindergarten child has a medical examination."


    Qian Xun frowned. "Why haven''t I heard of this before?"


    "I think so too, but I''ve already done it by the time I went to pick up the child. Anyway, the medical report came out, there''s nothing wrong with the child, so we can rest assured."


    "That''s true." Qian Xun didn''t continue thinking about it. He sat next to An An and said, "Come, tell Mummy. Aside from the medical examination, is there anything else today?"


    An An An shook her head, then suddenly made a "oh" as if she had thought of something. "Not today. Yesterday, a pretty auntie gave me a skewer of candied fruits to eat."


    Qian Xun casually asked, "What beautiful aunt?"


    Mother Wen said, "Yesterday, when I picked An An up from school, I went to the market to buy vegetables. Xiao Budian accidentally ran far away, I have one hand carrying vegetables and the other hand watching An An''s back. I couldn''t catch up with that little thing, it was a girl around your age who helped me catch it. It just so happens that she has two skewers of candied fruits in her hands. Since An An is so cute, I gave her one. "


    "Oh." Qian Xun patted his daughter on the head.


    However, Mother Wen''s next words made her heart skip a beat. "That girl is called Yannan, anyway I heard her friends call her that."


    Yannan, Xiao Yannan, it must be her. There aren''t that many coincidences in the world, except for people.


    "Mom, from now on, strangers should learn not to let An An eat."


    "What''s wrong? I think that girl is pretty good."


    "In this society, there is no one who knows the face but the heart of the person. Didn''t the news appear on TV a while ago that there was a trafficker who pretended to be a good person, tried to get close to them and tried to cheat them of their children?"


    Mother Wen thought for a moment. "That''s true, but it''s not as bad as that. You, you worry too much."


    She wasn''t blindly worrying. She was truly worried. Now he didn''t know what to say, but he was afraid that they might be worried, especially their mother.


    In the evening, she received a call from Ji Junyang. She looked at the number and quickly hid in her room, closing the door and taking the call, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come out." He was always like this, short and concise, like an order.


    "I don''t have time right now." Qian Xun remained a bit cold. In the end, he still had his reservations.


    "I''m at your house now. Do you want to come down yourself, or do you want me to come up and find you?"


    He was always like this, giving her two choices, but only having one outcome.


    Qian Xun went to the window, opened the curtain and looked down. In the snow, his dark shadow was like an ant. He couldn''t tell where he was, but he said that he must be down there.


    Qian Xun hurriedly took out a coat from the closet and put it on. He recalled what he had said the day before and absentmindedly took out the dress with the tag still uncut. After a moment of hesitation, he put it on and came out with his bag in his hand.


    "En, I might not come back for dinner, you don''t have to wait for me."


    She hurried out of the house and when she got downstairs, she saw Ji Junyang''s car parked there. She opened the door and got in, saying in a bad mood, "What do you want now?"


    "Can''t I miss you?" Ji Junyang smiled as he looked at her. His brows curved into a crescent shape, softening his usual cold and ruthless gaze. "You seem to be very obedient today."


    Qian Xun snorted as he thought about something else. It was not a coincidence that Xiao Yannan appeared in front of An An.


    Ji Junyang felt that she was no longer depressed, "What are you thinking about?"


    Qian Xun leaned his body against the door as he propped up his arms and supported his chin with them. She looked out the window at the snow that was being pushed down by the wheels and footsteps, "When will you let me go?"


    The speed of the car suddenly sped up, splashing snow and water all over the ground. Ji Junyang did not care about his speed, as he would bring disaster to the pedestrians by the roadside, and kept on running.


    When Qian Xun saw that his expression was as cold as the weather, he pursed his lips.


    She knew he would be angry, and it wasn''t the first or second time she had made him angry. She was already used to her sudden temper, so she obediently shut her mouth.


    Qian Xun didn''t know where he was taking her, but he felt that the path was a bit familiar. When he stopped, he realized that it was his private villa in Luo City.


    This person was finally not planning to stay in a hotel anymore?


    The sound of the car door closing as he got out was so loud that the branches on the other side of him fell in a shower of snow.


    "Why did you bring me here?" she asked, standing by the door.


    Ji Junyang had already walked up a few steps when he suddenly ran down again. When he arrived in front of her, he unexpectedly carried her on his shoulders.


    Qian Xun was so shocked that he cried out. He reached out his hand to punch him on the back. "What are you doing? Put me down."


    He carried her all the way up to the third floor. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even gasp for breath, his steps steady. On the other hand, she was hanging upside down, inhaling a lot of cold air, and her lungs were cold.


    "Ji Junyang, you madman, what do you want to play with?" She was pounding his hands and feet on a hundred weapons.


    But to him, it was just a bunch of fancy moves. On the other hand, when his palm landed on her butt, it hurt so much that tears fell from her eyes.


    Even though he was wearing thick cotton pants, he still felt like his palm was on fire.


    Next, another palm strike.


    Qian Xun felt a bit humiliated. Why did he hit her like this?


    Ji Junyang threw her onto a large, soft and comfortable bed. He placed both of his hands on his waist and looked at her with a cold gaze.


    He actually dared to say that he would let her go?


    When he got the report, he wanted to see if she had anything else to say. He wanted to see if she would be able to retort back.


    He stared at Qian Xun with trepidation in his heart. He threw his blanket in front of him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ve seen it several times already, what''s there to hide?" Ji Junyang spoke sarcastically.


    That was true. Qian Xun jumped down from the bed and said, "Then why did you bring me here?"


    "I want to have a good talk with you."


    "If you want to talk, why are you here? Why don''t you go to the study or the living room?" The bed behind her made her uneasy.


    "If I want you, do you think you can escape in the bedroom, study and living room, even if it''s the kitchen, with a knife in your hand?"


    "You just have to rely on your strength. What''s the big deal." Qian Xun curled his lips. However, what he said was the truth. In terms of strength, women would forever be the weakest in the world of men.


    "Then learn to be a little more obedient." It would be best if he admitted his identity obediently and told her about An An.


    "Be good, what do you mean good? Do you think you have a pet in your hands?" If she was obedient, then she wouldn''t be called Wen QianXun. "If you have something to say, quickly say it. Don''t beat around the bush here."


    It was so cold that it could freeze to death. Not only was there no trace of human life in the room, it was also abnormally cold. It was unknown whether it was because he came out of the car''s heating just now.


    Ji Junyang noticed that her lips were trembling. He took his and turned on the heating for this house, then walked over to pull her into his arms, "Is it still cold?"


    A soft voice drifted past her ear, causing her body to freeze. His embrace was so warm that it made people have the urge to drown in it, unwilling to leave.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" She no longer pretended to run away. In any case, what he meant just now was that he was the boss since he was strong.


    "Tell me about the time when you graduated from university and returned to Luo City, lass." He righted her body and stared at her.


    Woman, just run away. As long as you run away, you better be careful not to turn into a panda.


    In the end, Qian Xun''s body stiffened. In reality, this could only be considered a restatement of an old story. His sole purpose was to prove that she was the little girl from that year. As for her, she dared to lie to him because he didn''t have any useful evidence in his hands, "Are you crazy again? The big boss is too idle and wants to have some fun."


    "See what''s behind you?" "No," he said.


    Qian Xun really did go to look. Other than a bed, he didn''t see anything else. "Aren''t you asking for it just because you know it?"


    "Then you know what the bed is for." His fingers brushed her cheek like feathers.


    "Got it." It''s just sleep.


    "Since you know, then answer my question."


    "What does it matter?"


    "You have to admit it, I''ll send you back now." "If you refuse to admit it and wait for me to take out the evidence, I''ll ¡­" The evil smile on his face grew deeper and deeper, as if there was demonic energy emitting from his body. "I will make it so that you won''t be able to get out of this bed for three months."


    Qian Xun hurriedly jumped far away, as if he would fall if he wasn''t careful. "This is called lowering your hand into a move."


    The two slaps earlier still hurt, but now they threatened her.


    "Alright, you continue to be stubborn, right?" Ji Junyang raised his wrist and looked at his watch, "I will give you three hours of time to consider it. When the time is up, the time will not wait."


    Qian Xun curled his lips. Psychological tactics? Why would she be fooled?


    However, his persistence had caused another flaw in her heart to collapse.


    Ji Junyang left those words and went to the study room, leaving her alone on the bed to struggle against his thoughts.


    It was as if there were two little girls standing by her side. One of them grabbed her left ear and said, "Wen QianXun, stop being hypocritical. Since they''ve already persisted to such a degree, what else do you want?"


    However, on the right, there were two hands holding her other ear and saying, "Girl, impulse is the devil, Xiao Yannan will not let you go, the Xiao family will not let you go, the Ji family will not accept you, you will only become his burden, dragging his back brings the family an unknown danger, don''t be silly."


    The contradictions in her mind seemed to be on the verge of exploding. Qian Xun frantically scratched his head, got up and rushed to the window to take a breath, and saw that the snowy scenery outside was even prettier than in the city.


    He was stunned for a while and then his mind suddenly became a little calmer.

 C76 Ji Junyang you are courting death

    Because there were only a few people, and not many cars, and it was close to the lake, it looked beautiful and illusory, as if it had been seized by the heavens. And in the sky, there was still a thin layer of snowy fog.


    He suddenly had the urge to walk around in the snow. However, when he reached the first floor, he realized that the doors and windows were tightly locked. He really intended to imprison her.


    He ran back to the study and asked for his key. He looked at her and asked, "Are you ready to confess?"


    "Why don''t I go out and take a look at the snow?"


    "Standing there and looking at it is the same." Ji Junyang pointed towards the window.


    "What''s the point of just looking at it? I want to play with the snow." She was going to pile up a huge Snow Bodhisattva and write a few more words on it.


    "Frostbite on the hands." He did find a good reason to reject her.


    Qian Xun harrumphed, "Aren''t you afraid that I would run away? Can''t I play in your garden? You can always sit here and watch my every move. Even if I had my flying legs, I wouldn''t be able to outrun you four wheels, would I? "


    Ji Junyang rubbed his chin, seemingly pondering over her credibility. In the end, he lightly said, "Go on, just don''t play around for too long."


    He clearly didn''t give her the key, but when he went to the first floor, the door could easily be opened.


    Qian Xun ran into the snow. When the cold wind blew, he shivered. Actually, she just didn''t want to stay in her room. The man upstairs knew too much about psychological warfare.


    Ji Junyang quietly stood by the window and watched her snowball rolling down the stairs. From time to time, he would raise his hands to his mouth. He deserved it. He didn''t want to stay in the heating room. He had to go and play in the snow.


    It was just that seeing her having fun by herself, he couldn''t help but notice her interest.


    The snowman''s head and body still looked alike when combined together.


    She ran back into the house. It was probably a series of rummaging. She had ordered someone to prepare dinner dishes in the fridge, such as potato carrot and chili peppers, and made them into eyes, nose, and mouth.


    Qian Xun used the leaves of the Purple Pris and cut them into six big words: Ji Junyang bastard.


    It was stuck to the snowman''s stomach.


    She stood below and raised her eyebrows at him defiantly.


    Ji Junyang lightly smiled. How dare you scold him? He would have to wait and see if she still had the arrogance to do so.


    As he went downstairs, she crouched in the snow, unconsciously drawing circles on the ground with a branch, occasionally looking up in front of her with a blank expression, her delicate eyebrows knotted together like two caterpillars, and she wondered what she was thinking.


    He approached quietly and suddenly said, "Is it fun to curse?"


    She grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at him. "Can you not be so elusive?"


    "If he didn''t have a guilty conscience, why would he be scared?" He looked at her amused expression.


    "You have your reasons." She did not have a good tone and continued to draw talismans on the ground. She depressingly asked, "Your hotel room is closed?"


    Ji Junyang was naturally not happy about Ji Yunhuang''s attitude, but it did not matter. Soon, he would have evidence in his hand, and no matter how stubborn she was, she would not be able to find evidence against him.


    "After all, there are too many people in this hotel. It''s quieter here, and easier to negotiate." He looked at her longingly.


    Qian Xun suddenly felt flustered, as if victory was already in his grasp. If she didn''t be frank and lenient, she wouldn''t be able to escape punishment.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it, he might as well just be frank. Perhaps his engagement to Xiao Yannan also had its reasons for not doing so. If not for Ma Yanyu''s reminder, perhaps she would not have known that looking at the pair that was created in the heavens, they were actually as separate as gods and gods.


    Actually, if it was as the media said, Ji Junyang had such a good relationship with Xiao Yannan, why would Xiao Yannan be afraid that her existence would affect their relationship?


    Real money was not afraid of being tempered by fire. True love was not something that others could easily destroy. Xiao Yannan''s way of doing things was superfluous, which just so happened to prove her guilty conscience and her position in Ji Junyang''s heart.


    Qian Xun''s current mood was just like the rain in the east. It was just like the rain in the west. The words that he had read a long time ago were about half beautiful and half sad.


    "The cold air on the ground is heavy. Don''t keep squatting." Ji Junyang pulled her up, and touched her ice-cold fingers, "Look at you, you''ve frozen like a frozen stick. Now you''re playing with me and scolding me. Can you go in now?"


    "Oh." She lowered her head and let him hold her as she walked into the house.


    His hand was truly very warm. Her ice-cold fingers gently scratched the hollow of his palm, and the tiny movements didn''t escape his eyes. He stopped and turned around. "Is there something you want to say to me?"


    A thought suddenly popped up in Qian Xun''s mind. If he couldn''t hold on any longer, wouldn''t it be too late to confess at the last minute?


    In fact, the little universe in her heart also had the shadow of a little demon. Five years ago, she liked to tease him.


    She seemed to have made up her mind and secretly bit her lip.


    Seeing that she still didn''t say anything, Ji Junyang tapped her forehead with his finger, "Just be stubborn. Let''s see how long you can hold out for. Don''t beg me to forgive you later."


    He spoke harshly, but found a dry towel and dried her snow-stained hair.


    "Take off your clothes." "No," he said.


    "What for?" She tugged at the position of her dress on her chest.


    "There''s moisture to it. Let''s go upstairs and wear it first." It looked like it was time to buy some of her clothes.


    She did, choosing a casual jacket in the closet and waddling into his study like a cumbersome penguin.


    "May I read your book?" As it was a house that had just been purchased, there weren''t many books here.


    "Do as you please. Remember the time I gave you. Before eight o''clock." Ji Junyang reminded her.


    Qian Xun reached across the table and asked tentatively, "Why are you so sure that I''m the woman you''re looking for?"


    Did she have something in his hands? Otherwise, how could he act as if everything was under his control?


    "Of course." Smiling, he suddenly grabbed the back of her head and leaned forward to give her a lingering kiss. He kissed her until she was suffocated before releasing her kiss.


    "You scoundrel." She blushed and scolded him.


    "You seduced me first just now." He laughed.


    "I just... "Curious." Although she wanted to tease him a little bit now.


    "If it wasn''t the person I was looking for, you wouldn''t be curious about what it is."


    "I''m just curious about why you''re being so stubborn. Besides, everyone has their own curiosity, what''s there to be surprised about. Just don''t say it, it''s just a small matter." Qian Xun picked up a book and sat down on the sofa to flip through it with his back facing him.


    "Now that I''ve said it, I won''t be able to shock you in a while. "Remember the time well. There''s still an hour and fifty minutes. I won''t give you another second."


    Damn it! He actually counted down. Qian Xun really wanted to clench his teeth and brandish his claws to pinch his neck, but he could only choose to sit there quietly and think about the possible changes to this situation.


    When Lin Feng arrived, Ji Junyang went downstairs to see him. Her speed increased as she stepped on the stairs that allowed one to see the light.


    He had been waiting for this moment for centuries.


    However, when Lin Feng handed the report to him, she hesitated. Her expression became somewhat serious. "Director Ji, you have to be mentally prepared ¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Ji Junyang looked at him suspiciously.


    Lin Feng opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say anything. The report had clearly stated that it was a depressing result. He could not bear to see the disappointed expression of this man in front of him.


    Ji Junyang turned the report over and over in his hands, "Are you sure the hospital is not mistaken?"


    For the past two days, he had been too excited to sleep. He only wanted to get the results as soon as possible. The regular paternity test would take around seven days to get a report.


    However, the result was not what he wanted. Only he could understand the difference between his initial joy and his current dejection.


    "To be safe, I went to two hospitals to get an appraisal. The result... Both of them indicate that Qian Xun''s daughter and you... "They are not related by blood ¡­" Other than stating the results, Lin Feng did not know how to comfort her.


    The mansion was already very quiet, and this made it even quieter. Qian Xun quietly stood at the corner of the stairs and eavesdropped. He sucked in a breath of air and covered his mouth. His eyes suddenly widened.


    Now that he thought about it, it wasn''t surprising that the kindergarten had unreasonably given the children a full-body checkup without charge. It was because he already knew that Anthea was her daughter that he had been so confident about his victory over her.


    But this result not only surprised Ji Junyang, but also deeply shocked her.


    An''an was her daughter, and Ji Jun was An''an''s father. This was also a matter that could not be doubted. From the beginning till the end, she had only experienced Ji Junyang as a man. How could it be possible that An''an wasn''t his child?


    Someone must have tampered with the fact that they were related by blood. It was impossible for two hospitals to test for errors at the same time. There was only one possibility, and that was that someone was secretly manipulating the operation. Other than Xiao Yannan, she could not think of anyone else who would do this for the time being.


    To think that it would be such a simple task to arrange two hospitals at the same time. Xiao Yannan and the forces behind her made Qian Xun realize once again how insignificant it was for him to fight against them.


    They were actually able to do this right under Ji Junyang''s nose. It was as if it was effortless for them to blow away the dust on their hands, and they did not place Ji Junyang in their eyes at all.


    The little bit of honesty that was just ignited by Qian Xun suddenly began to sway. Xiao Yannan was giving her a silent warning. Fighting with her would only bring her misery and humiliation.


    Xiao Yannan was saying that she could make An An completely unrelated to Ji Junyang, and could also make An silently disappear from this world.


    Just thinking about it sent chills down his spine.


    She heard Lin Feng say to him, "Director Ji, could you... We were truly mistaken. Wen QianXun was not the woman you were looking for. "


    "Why not?" He sank deep into the sofa, and apart from this mumble, he had not spoken for a long time. It was unknown if it was because he had persisted for so many days, but at this moment, he began to doubt and deny himself.


    Qian Xun left the eavesdropping area in a slightly dazed state.

 C77 identification result

    By the time Ji Junyang returned to his study, she had recovered his usual posture, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Currently, there was less than an hour left before his deadline. Qian Xun suddenly wanted to know if his current state didn''t have evidence that he would win. Would he still be able to last until the last second he said, or would he just let her leave?


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said after looking her in the eye, "I''m hungry. I''ll go down and get something to eat."


    Qian Xun couldn''t keep up with his tempo. He had clearly been so disappointed just now, but this time, he had played it down. It was unknown what he was thinking. Her heart felt like it was hanging in the air. She couldn''t go up to the sky, she couldn''t land on the ground, but she couldn''t help but to answer, "Oh."


    He looked very obedient.


    She took off his coat and left it on the sofa in the living room. Then she went into the kitchen.


    The food in the fridge was not starved after a while. When Lin Feng came, he took another big bag and put it in the kitchen. Being the boss was a good thing. With just a single command, the assistant managed everything in an orderly fashion.


    However, if Ji Junyang had known the result of the appraisal earlier, would he have had the mind to ask someone to prepare these things?


    However, the human heart was unable to guess the outcome. For example, even though she knew the result, she still asked her to cook. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Hai Yu called to ask if she would like to go back to dinner.


    She would have liked to, but the doors and windows were locked and she didn''t know how to walk through walls.


    Looking out from the window, Ji Yunshu could vaguely make out the snowman she had piled up standing in the garden. Qian Xun lightly sighed. Ji Junyang, what will happen to you next?


    The man upstairs, once she left the study, could no longer conceal his disappointment. He slammed his fist on the glass window. The glass on the ground was a special bulletproof material. Naturally, it was not damaged in the slightest. However, the impact caused his wrist to hurt.


    That child actually wasn''t his.


    Was it really as Lin Feng said? All of this was because his obsession was too deep, and she wanted to confirm it with just the tiniest bit of information. However, the result only proved her misconception.


    Wen QianXun, did I really recognize you wrongly?


    By the time Ji Junyang walked downstairs, Qian Xun had already finished preparing dinner.


    He leaned silently against the door, watching her without her bloated coat. Her tight, long black sweater wrapped around her round buttocks, and her matching pencils and panties made her legs look even more slender and perfect.


    Just by looking at his back, he realized that he still had the feeling of having his bloodline spread out. Even if she wasn''t a little girl, her body was still filled with longing for her.


    Qian Xun turned off the fire on the stove and took the plate to the dining room. When he turned around, he couldn''t help but be stunned. How long had he been standing there?


    He didn''t move, nor did he move away. He just stared at her in a daze with a light in his eyes that she couldn''t see through.


    Qian Xun felt a wave of uneasiness from the gaze as he opened his mouth to break the eerie atmosphere, "About that, I don''t know what you want to eat, so I just casually made two dishes.


    There seemed to be an indistinct response in his throat, but his upright body still stood there without moving at all.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but ask, "Are you planning to remain here as the God of Doors?"


    He slightly retracted his gaze, took the plate from her hand, and silently carried it out.


    Qian Xun turned around to fill the bowl with food, but he came back and embraced her from behind. He whispered into her ear, "What if I want to eat you?"


    Qian Xun was startled. When he finally realized what he should do, he nudged him with his elbow. "Can you be more serious?"


    "I want to be more serious with you as well, but if I don''t, what should I do?" He put his palm under her sweater as if she were his food.


    Ji Junyang''s fingers intentionally or unintentionally stroked the scar on her lower abdomen. Here, although it was evidence left behind from having her abdomen cut open, she still told him about the traces left behind by the tumor.


    Since he wasn''t An An''s father, why would she still avoid speaking the truth?


    Wouldn''t it be easier to reject the pursuit of a man by saying that she was safe and sound and that she was the mother of a child?


    He had not asked about the child''s relationship with her, but Lin Feng had asked and she had lied again.


    Was it the child, or was she defending something?


    Who was the father of the child?


    Thinking up to here, his palm unconsciously increased his strength. Qian Xun''s body stiffened. He wanted to escape, but both his arms were wrapped around Qin Wentian. He reached out to grab a blade from the rack. "If you move again, I''ll chop off your claws."


    "Even if you put the knife to my neck, you still won''t be able to beat me."


    In fact, she was the same as the little girl. She was just a paper tiger with the ability to be a shrew, but she did not have the nature of a wicked woman.


    Qian Xun turned around and placed the blade on his neck. He cursed, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you now?"


    "I''ll give you a chance now." He suddenly laughed in a somewhat deceptive manner. Even his skin, which was originally very close to the edge of the blade, moved a few inches closer, sticking close to the skin.


    Qian Xun''s hand trembled as he forced himself to remain calm. "Don''t think that I don''t dare."


    "Then make your move." He urged her on.


    This lunatic, Ji Junyang, swung his blade and fell to the ground. He was a wolf in sheep''s clothing and a wolf in sheep''s clothing, so he slammed his blade on the counter, "Do you still want to eat? If you don''t eat, it will be cold. I won''t heat you up again."


    "You can''t bear to part from me." He ignored her guilty yells, reached out, touched her face, pointed straight at her heart.


    Even if the result of the appraisal was like that, he still couldn''t die for her heart. But now, he couldn''t do anything about her. The evidence that she couldn''t escape from had turned into a thorn in his throat, which he couldn''t swallow or spit out. He was jealous of the man that had allowed her to willingly give birth to her child.


    "Killing people must pay with one''s life. As the saying goes, even children know. Do you think I''m an idiot?" Thousand Creations pushed him away with all his might. His steps towards the dining hall became a little disorderly.


    Even as the man pressed on, the softness of her heart always held a corner for him.


    During the meal, they were both silent as they thought about their own thoughts.


    But he couldn''t hear her response. Instead, he heard her words mixed in with the clamor, "Who are you people? Why are you causing trouble at Waittingbar?"


    The strange male voice sounded like he was filled with arrogance, "The one I''m smashing is you, Waittingbar."


    "Bro, have I ever offended you before? We don''t seem to know each other. " It was Ivy, her voice without panic.


    "You offended my friend."


    Ivy smiled. "I''d like to know which friend."


    The man coldly snorted and called out, "Stop playing dumb over there. Brothers, smash him!"


    Hai Yu''s voice jumped out, "Stop, I''ve already called the police."


    The man on the other hand, was smiling with an air of contempt. "Report! Your father has eaten everything. I will be happy today. It doesn''t matter if I bleed some blood."


    Smashing and screaming, along with the pain from Hai Yu''s scream, Qian Xun realized that Hai Yu must have accidentally touched the dial button on her phone while pushing and pushed. Her face turned darker and darker as she threw down her chopsticks and rushed to the door.


    However, Ji Junyang''s voice pulled her back in his tracks, "Where are you going?"


    However, the key to the door was still in his hands.


    "Something has happened to my friend. I have to hurry over." The worry on her face was palpable.


    Ji Junyang walked to her side, leaving behind a large shadow as he stared at her, "What are you panicking for? There are still a few minutes left for you to state a certain fact and find such a crappy reason to avoid it. Do you think I will believe you and let you go?"


    His arms were stretched out on the panels of the door on either side of her shoulders.


    He was happy that he hadn''t given up on her yet. He was worried that his friend would be in trouble, but she was stuck here, "You say I''m who I am, and you say I''m who I''m like. But please open the door now, and let me see how my friend is, okay?"


    He was clearly waiting for her to say something about letting him go, but when she did, Ji Junyang started to hesitate. She deserved it too quickly. In his eyes, she was too disingenuous, even a bit deceptive, just so that he could open the door.


    "What friend? What happened?" He interrogated her as if he were checking his account number.


    "Someone is causing trouble at Waittingbar. It seems like Hai Yu is hurt ¡­"


    Those sounds of fighting and fighting rang in her ears, but Ji Junyang cut her off halfway. His hands that were supporting the door suddenly lowered and fell on her shoulders, "You clearly said that you want to return to that man''s side, why did you curse your good friend?"


    After Qian Xun was struck down by this palm, his body felt like it was being weighed down by a thousand pounds, causing her legs to bend a little. "Ji Junyang, why don''t you give us some reasoning?"


    Ji Junyang''s expression turned ruthless as his entire body was enveloped in a haze. He covered her sky in a black haze, "Am I unreasonable? Wen QianXun, just who is the one who is unreasonable? You clearly know that I have been looking for you for a whole five years, but you can still go as far as not recognizing me. Tell me, what is it? Five years, how many more years could life have left to search for and waste? Now that you look at me, don''t you think you''re an idiot? After being lied to by you for five whole years, isn''t lying to me a fun thing?


    He shook her body and screamed at her.


    Qian Xun was shocked by the heavy aura of grief and anger that emanated from his body. By the time he responded, he was already being dragged and thrown onto the sofa. He was dizzy and had no time to get up before being pressed down by his heavy body.


    A dangerous aura lingered in the air. His eyes burned with the color of fire, as if he wanted to burn her to death.


    "Girl, I admit defeat after getting tricked by you, but don''t think that you can easily walk out of this mansion today to meet that man."


    The gentle tone in the first half of the sentence changed into a sharp and imposing manner in the second half of the sentence.


    "Ji Junyang, don''t. Listen to me ¡­" Qian Xun finally remembered that if he wanted to oppose this, he should have a good talk with him.


    However, Ji Junyang fiercely kissed her lips, preventing her from speaking any words. His hands continued to rest on her body. He waited until her lips were stained with blood before he released her and fiercely said: "You owe me this."


    The words that they owed him made Qian Xun suddenly lose the power to struggle.


    He smiled coldly. "You can say what you want, but your body doesn''t feel like it can be deceived. You feel it too, don''t you?"

 C78 Abduction

    She raised her head slightly and met his persistent yet cold eyes. The depths of her eyes were filled with her own shadow. She looked at him, but her eyes were sore.


    What hurt her was not his rudeness, but the lack of courage.


    "Tell me, are you really a girl, right?" In his extreme joy, he suddenly grabbed her neck and fiercely asked with bloodshot eyes.


    Qian Xun sniffed his body and extended his hand to stroke his hair. However, he suddenly flipped over. That hand of his fell into the air, at a loss of what to do.


    "You can go. I don''t want to see you again." As if he didn''t see her, he picked up the clothes on the floor and threw them at her, then put them back on his own. With this sudden sentence, he went upstairs, not even giving her the space to speak.


    Even though the heating was on, Qian Xun suddenly felt that his hands and feet were cold. She had made up her mind to tell him everything. In his sudden attitude, she felt like she had been struck with a rod. She had been unable to recover from it for a long time.


    Was he finally going to give her up? When she was ready to go with him, he let her go. This was not so much an outburst as a ceremony for him to let go.


    Wasn''t this what she had always wanted? Why was it that when this moment really came, he didn''t feel relaxed at all, but instead felt sad?


    She wanted to stop him, but she was the one who had always rejected him. Now that he had let go, what other position did she have to confess?


    So it turned out that some things were really missed once they were missed.


    As he walked out of the villa, the cold wind was blowing on his body. Only then did Qian Xun realize that his coat was still in his bedroom. He wanted to go back and retrieve it, but he stopped himself from doing so.


    She had answered yes, but the next moment he said he didn''t want to see her again. The child had also been manipulated by others to prove that it had nothing to do with him. Most likely, his conviction had been shaken. If she were to return now, she would have turned into a laughable act.


    Ji Junyang stood on top of the building as he watched her leave.


    The weather outside was obviously this cold, but that woman stubbornly refused to turn around and take her clothes away.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t heard her words, but perhaps she had denied it for too long. He suddenly found it hard to believe his ears. He wanted to be sure again, but the voice at the end told her to leave.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, he was afraid that she would deny it again. He was afraid that she really wasn''t the person he was looking for. If she did admit it, she would either stop him or follow him upstairs.


    But she didn''t.


    Even in this cold snow, she was unwilling to come back and take away her clothes, avoiding him like a torrential flood. That kind of ruthlessness made her feel as if only the man in the waittingbar was her concern.


    Ji Junyang watched her frail figure disappear into the darkness of the night. Only after a long while did he pick up the phone from the table.


    "Lin Feng, no matter what method you use, go and find out Ivy''s background. Also, go and take a look at who was the one that destroyed Waittingbar tonight."


    That man was not as simple as he looked. The owner of the bar was probably just hiding his identity. How easy could it be for a man to wipe away his past? I don''t know why she made friends with him.


    Lin Feng naturally accepted the order.


    Ji Junyang continued, "In addition, investigate who the real father of Wen Jing is."


    Lin Feng hesitated for a moment on the other end of the line, "Director Ji, can you still not dispel your doubts about Miss Wen?"


    Ji Junyang looked out the window at the dark sky, "I trust my intuition."


    Lin Feng did not know how to reply, so she simply replied, "Okay."


    Even though he had watched his boss obsess over that woman for many years, in the end, because he wasn''t involved, he couldn''t fully understand the bitterness of it. She only felt that if she missed out on such a man with such a long relationship, it would be her loss.


    Ji Junyang hung up the phone with Lin Feng and dialed another number.


    "Young Master Ji, I heard that your wedding date has already been set. Shouldn''t I prepare a big gift for you? Let me think about what I should give you ¡­"


    Ji Junyang snorted lightly, "I''ll leave the gift with you first. There will be a day when I will get you to give it to me. But now, you have to keep a close eye on the Xiao family''s movements."


    That person laughed lowly, "Don''t you feel assured when I do things? But don''t forget what you promised me. "


    "I, Ji Junyang, will not easily agree to such a promise. But once I do, I will fulfill it." However, in this world, there were always people who would break their promise.


    That person turned around and laughed loudly, "Alright, based on your words, I will definitely let your wedding flourish. Do you think I should steal the bride or the groom''s? "I think the effect of stealing the groom will be even more sensational. The dignified CEO of the Ji clan has a male predisposition. I think it would be interesting just thinking about it."


    Ji Junyang''s face turned ashen, "You''re the only one who can think of such a despicable method."


    "Don''t mention it. There are times when bad moves can have unexpected effects. If you are forced to the point where you can''t do anything, don''t forget to come and find me. I will definitely do my best to help." The man''s tone was sloppy.


    "F * ck off." Ji Junyang replied with a single word.


    "Don''t, your temper is so bad. Could it be that you''re afraid that the little girl hiding somewhere misunderstood that you''re a male? If that''s the case, then that''s really too ridiculous." The man laughed like a madman.


    Ji Junyang hung up the phone.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time in the cold wind and snow, Qian Xun''s body was completely numb from the cold.


    As they passed by the entrance, the security guard looked at her strangely. Perhaps it was because her appearance was a little cool in this kind of snowy night, but people thought that it was just her demeanor that she didn''t want to get hot.


    She didn''t care how the passersby looked at her. She only felt a heavy, uncomfortable feeling in her heart. The cold wind was entering her body through her sweater, chilling her to the bone. He finally reached the side of the street where he could wait for the train. He crouched down and hid in the lee of the sign.


    The black car was like a specter of the dark night, quietly stopping beside her. The two burly men got out and approached her like lightning. They covered her mouth from behind and pulled her into the car.


    Qian Xun was frightened by this sudden scene. She struggled wildly as the word "kidnapping" popped up in her mind. She wanted to scream for help, but no sound came out.


    The cold winter night, the pedestrians on the street were few and far between. Occasionally, there would be a few who would scrunch up their bodies and hurry back and forth, looking straight ahead. The cars on the road sped past without anyone noticing anything unusual.


    Qian Xun was ruthlessly shoved into the car as two men grabbed her from left to right.


    As soon as she was free, she shouted, "Who are you, and why did you kidnap me?"


    "Miss Wen, long time no see." A steady voice entered her ears, followed by the dim yellow lights of the car being turned on.


    Only now did Qian Xun realize that there was another person sitting opposite to her. He was about fifty years old, and his entire body was black. He was hidden in the dark, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s.


    "Who are you? "Why are you capturing me? Where are you capturing me?" She could see the scenery moving outside the window, the neon lights flashing in through the windows, the man''s face clearly familiar.


    "We met five years ago." the man reminded him.


    Qian Xun frowned. It was five years ago again. "You are Manager Ding."


    Ding Minghua nodded, "Miss Wen''s memory is quite good."


    Five years ago, Ji Junyang''s mother found her and this loyal housekeeper stood by her side.


    "Then, why did Steward Ji look for me after five years?" Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t think that anything good would happen to her. There were too many dirt in this world that she had personally witnessed.


    "I didn''t expect that after five years, our young master would still find you. Sigh ¡­" It was like being in the midst of endless depression.


    The two men by her side held her down so tightly that she couldn''t move. Qian Xun struggled to break free as he looked at Ji Yunshu warily. "If Butler Ji has anything to say, just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Ding Minghua suddenly smiled and showed an unfriendly expression. The two men released their hold on her, pushed open the door, got back into the front seat, and raised a soundproof fender.


    In that short moment, only the two of them were left. Those two people from before were clearly well-trained.


    "Miss Wen is a smart person. Since someone can change the result of your daughter''s DNA, taking her life is only a matter of time." It was as if their lives were nothing more than grass in their eyes.


    "As expected, it was your doing." However, before this, Qian Xun thought that Xiao Yannan had done it. But now, it seemed that it was not enough.


    "Who it is is not important. The Madam only asked me to come here to remind Miss Wen that if you speak in front of the Young Master and think twice about it, you will be at a disadvantage." Ding Minghua had a serious look on his face.


    Qian Xun sneered. The feeling of being imperceptibly suppressed was really uncomfortable. She was being controlled by others everywhere, as if her life was a lower class. "What if I told him the truth?"


    "Then how can Miss Wen explain how she ended up on the street in such a sorry state?" Ding Minghua laughed loudly, as if he had seen through everything.


    Qian Xun grew wary. "You two keep an eye on Ji Junyang."


    This was too scary. Born in a family like that, his every move was restrained by others without the slightest freedom. He had to scheme at all times and take every step with caution. Ji Junyang, how have you endured these years?


    Ding Minghua said, "Madam, this is for the good of the young master. Miss Wen, you will only be a burden to the young master." Young Master and Miss Yannan will have their wedding next month, and Madam will not let you take over the Ji Family. As for your daughter, Madame will also not recognize her as the granddaughter of the Ji Family. "


    Qian Xun heard the furious voice in his own blood vessels, "Manager Ding, allow me to say something that doesn''t sound quite right. If you don''t make any noise, you''ll make it seem like you''re disturbing my life one by one. I am truly not interested in this kind of inhumane, so-called ''top class home''. I would also not allow my daughter to grow up in this kind of cold and detached family, so please rest assured your wife that I, Wen QianXun, have never once treasured the position of Young Mistress of the Ji Family. "

 C79 I donst want to see you again

    "It would be for the best if Miss Wen could think like that." Ding Minghua nodded in satisfaction.


    When the car drove past the city center, Qian Xun was put down. The neon light illuminated the snow-white world. She watched as the car drove away without a trace of warmth.


    That weirdo always said that high above in the sky, the Ji Clan was indeed a place of ice. Suddenly, her heart started to ache for Ji Junyang.


    Ye Zichen reached out to call a taxi, but luckily, he still brought his bag with him when he left the Ming Hu villa, so that he wouldn''t be able to afford the taxi fare.


    "Miss, where are you going?" the driver asked.


    Qian Xun let out a long sigh. "Go to waittingbar."


    . The crowd had already left, and the waiters and band members were clearing the place.


    Qian Xun circled Ai Wei and saw Bu Ziteng bandaging Ai Wei''s wounds. There were some bruises on Hai Yu''s forehead. The others were also battered and exhausted, and each of them had a face full of color.


    When Hai Yu saw her, she was slightly surprised, "Qian Xun, why are you here?"


    "You mistakenly dialed my cell phone. I couldn''t hear you speak, but I heard a bunch of noises. I was worried about you, so I rushed over." Qian Xun saw that they weren''t injured, so his heart calmed down a little.


    Hai Yu looked at her phone and was stunned, "It''s true."


    "Who did it?" Qian Xun asked.


    However, Hai Yu slapped the table with her palm, "It must be Geng Jibing''s revenge for killing me. I''ll go find him. How did I get married to him when he was so sinister and petty?"


    Ivy pulled her back, "Without any proof, don''t be rash. We still don''t know who it is."


    "Who else could it be other than him? Last time you beat him, he must have had a grudge against you, so you called someone to disturb him." Hai Yu was furious.


    "I will investigate this matter. As I said before, if anyone dares to touch someone in Waittingbar, I will definitely not let them off easy either." A hint of malice flashed in Ivy''s eyes.


    It was a gaze that did not match his personality. Qian Xun was startled for a moment, but when he looked at it again, he saw a relaxed expression on his face. It was as though what happened tonight didn''t have much of an impact on him.


    Such a nice bar had been smashed beyond recognition. It was evident how ruthless those people were. Qian Xun felt that Hai Yu''s words weren''t unreasonable. After all, Geng Jibin had spoken harshly that day.


    However, she couldn''t just add oil to the fire in front of this woman who''d lost control of herself. Ivy might know who was behind this, but he seemed to have a plan in mind.


    Qian Xun had a feeling that the next few days wouldn''t be easy for that person. She didn''t think that Ivy was someone who could be easily bullied. She just couldn''t think of a way to deal with him.


    Hai Yu said straightforwardly, "Those people are just like gangsters. They don''t even care about their lives when they fight. What are you going to take to fight with them?"


    "Don''t worry, mountain people have their own brilliant plans." Ivy patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    He was injured to such an extent that he was in the mood to joke. This guy was really something. Qian Xun couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He wanted to say hello to Bu Zhiting, but she simply flung her face to the side.


    Qian Xun sighed to himself. It seemed that this was a huge mistake.


    But now was not the time to explain.


    When he was helping to clean up the scene, there were several times when Qian Xun met up with this girl. All he received was to avoid her, as if he really disapproved of her.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, her heart is only a little bit.


    Qian Xun didn''t blame her for treating him this way. On the contrary, he felt that a girl like her, when her emotions were exposed, would have a straightforward character. She was much more lovable than someone who liked to play dirty tricks.


    By the time he finished cleaning up, it was already late at night. When he walked out of the bar, the cold wind blew away the heat on his body. Qian Xun subconsciously hugged his body.


    "Where''s your coat?"


    Of course, Qian Xun couldn''t say that he had fallen into Ji Junyang''s hands. He awkwardly spread them out and said, "I was in a hurry, so I left it in the taxi."


    Although Ivy felt that something was wrong with her expression, she didn''t ask about it. It was cold outside, so she urged the female soldiers to get on the car and turn the heater on full blast.


    Bu Ziteng was the first to sit in the front passenger seat. Originally, Qian Xun was concerned about the injuries on Ivy''s hand. However, no matter if it was intentional or not, he felt a little embarrassed to let her drive the car.


    On the other hand, Hai Yu dragged Ivy out of the car, "You are now a special person to be taken care of. Your arm is injured, so it''s inconvenient for you to drive. Go to the back. I''ll drive."


    Ivy glanced at his injured arm. "It''s just a little superficial wound, not a handicap. Don''t make such a fuss." Furthermore, I''ll have to drive myself back once I send all of you off. "


    "How about, I''ll drive it, anyway I''m staying at Avigo''s place." Bu Qiting followed him out of the car and crossed the road.


    The few of them were all competing to be the driver.


    Hai Yu waved her hand. "Let me do it. Chi Ting, you just arrived at Luo City and aren''t familiar with the way. You can take over later and ask Ivy to show you the way back."


    "Sure." Ivy agreed and obediently got into the back of the car.


    She just didn''t like men who fought over a thousand miles for money. Although right now, Qian Xun only treated Ivy as a friend, the timing was still unclear. Perhaps, Qian Xun would figure it out one day. In her opinion, Ivy was the most suitable man for her.


    As for Ji Junyang, he was a character that made people unable to feel at ease. She had always wanted to ask Qian Xun about this. However, Qian Xun had left early and returned late. The two hadn''t seen each other for long, and they had never found a suitable opportunity.


    He could ask her about it now, but after the fight at the bar and the fact that Bu Chitin was in the car, it was not a good idea to talk about it, so he had to give up.


    Ai Wei and Qian Xun could understand Hai Yu''s intention to set things up, but Ji Junyang''s appearance gave them a shock. Ai Wei wanted to take care of her and her daughter, but he didn''t open the door for her, so he was a bit depressed.


    He was the same as Hai Yu, he wanted to ask her but was afraid to lie to her. He had been waiting for news from Hai Yu, but there was no response, so his heart was hanging in the air.


    At the bottom of Orange Garden District, Ivy got off the car and took off her jacket to put it on Qian Xun.


    "No need, we''re already home. The weather is slippery, you guys go back and be careful." Although her gaze was not sharp, it was still filled with grief, as if she had done something unforgivable. She quickly rejected it and turned back to the owner of the gaze, "Chi Ting, it''s too late today. I''ll invite you over to my house as a guest another day."


    Bu Qiuting forced a smile. "Sure."


    Entering the elevator, Hai Yu saw Qian Xun huddled up, rubbing her. "Hey, why didn''t you pick up that dress just now? If they warm you, you''d definitely freeze."


    Qian Xun laughed, "If I want to continue accepting it, then the other person''s luck with the peach blossoms will be ruined by me. I don''t want to be the villain."


    "You wanted to help her out, but I don''t think Ivy is a man and a woman." Hai Yu fiercely rolled her eyes, looking as if she hated him for not being able to meet her expectations.


    Qian Xun shrugged. "Then I don''t have that kind of relationship with Ivy. I just think he''s the best friend like you, bro. So, please, don''t mess around with him, okay?"


    Hai Yu was standing right next to Ji Yunshu, but now she stood right in front of her and glared at her, "Tell me honestly, do you really have something to do with Ji Junyang?"


    It was unknown if it was because of the cold air or because of the woman''s provocation, but suddenly, Qian Xun sneezed loudly. At this moment, the elevator door opened and she grinned until she was stiff, "I say, have you been too idle lately? If I don''t go with Ivy, I''ll go with Jun Jiyang. What kind of logic is this?"


    After getting out of the elevator, Hai Yu still refused to give up and said, "But why do I feel that An''an looks somewhat similar to Ji Junyang?"


    "Come on, it''s the middle of the night, stop making guesses and just be careful not to wake up your parents." Qian Xun opened the door and hissed, "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. OK?"


    Hai Yu, who was pretending to be calm, looked at her back, feeling suspicious.


    But by the time she got up the next day, there was no sign of Qian Xun at home. She asked Wen Mu, "Qian Xun went to work so early in the morning."


    "No?" Mother Wen said with a pained expression, "I didn''t even eat breakfast."


    Hai Yu hummed to herself. ''Fine, Wen Qianlou, I''ll use the name of my work to avoid her questioning me. But this time, she''s determined to get to the bottom of this!'' She really wanted her friend to be happy, and if a man had carrion in his heart and had to be dug up to grow new flesh, she didn''t mind being cut like that.


    A woman''s youth is limited. She does not wish for Qian Xun to dwell on the shadows of the past and miss out on the men who are genuinely good to her in good times. Bu Qiting''s appearance made her feel even more threatened.


    The Emperor didn''t hurry the eunuchs to death.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t like Bu Chiding, Bu Chitin wasn''t as prideful as the young mistresses. She even seemed to be a bit smelly, but why did she suddenly feel like a third person had appeared?


    Not long after Qian Xun left for work, he found out from Yu Dong that Ji Junyang had already checked out. Xiao Yannan also left with him.


    He felt his shoulders suddenly lighten, and at the same time, a sense of loss arose in his heart. This feeling of loss lingered with her for the rest of the day.


    The snow in Luo City began to melt on a cloudy day, and the air grew colder and colder. The old man had said that it made sense to turn snow colder than snow.


    However, Ma Yanyu''s phone call came as if it was appropriate. It was obviously a warning. The moment she opened her mouth, she said, "Director Ji returned to River City this morning."

 C80 Gengs crisis

    Even though Qian Xun was very disappointed, he knew that this was the result. However, his tone was calm, "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Wen Qianlou, although I won''t win the favor of Director Ji, a sparrow like you won''t be able to fly on a branch and become a phoenix." He crumpled the envelope containing the money that Wei Qing had just returned and snickered in his heart. So what if you''re smart or not, you''re still only good at running errands for the young miss.


    Qian Xun naturally didn''t have the heart or the interest to waste words with this woman. There was such a person who used beating others as a form of entertainment, wanting to win against others at every turn. In truth, he was feeling very inferior. She had never wanted to be a phoenix, but she didn''t want to explain herself.


    However, Ma Yanyu seemed unwilling to give up. The phone call came again. However, she had underestimated this woman''s endurance. She had been persevering on for so many times that she was unwilling to give up even if she didn''t accept it.


    With no other choice, Qian Xun shut down his phone and went into complete silence.


    However, Ma Yinyu wasn''t an easy target. Qian Xun didn''t expect her to call his office phone. He thought it was a job matter, but when he picked it up, he heard her voice, "Why did you hang up my phone and turn it off?"


    Qian Xun controlled his temper and said, "Assistant Ma, right now you are not my superior, nor are you my colleague, much less my friend. I don''t think I have anything else to say to you. If you''re trying to find a psychological balance, I''m sorry, you''re looking for the wrong person. If you have nothing to do at work, please don''t bother me again. I''m busy. "


    She could choose to ignore or not fear Ma Yanyu, but she didn''t have that kind of courage when it came to the members of the Xiao family. Is this what people say about bullying the weak and being afraid of the strong? Although Ma Yanyu wasn''t necessarily a weak and incompetent woman, compared to the Xiao Clan and the Ji Clan, she wasn''t even worth a finger.


    "Why are you being so fierce? Isn''t it just getting a bit of recognition from Boss Gao? Why are you being so arrogant?" There was actually a reason for Ma Yanyu to be so fussy. When she was with the second generation, Gao Hanwen had clearly expressed his opposition and even embarrassed her. As for Gao Hanwen, he had always been more appreciative of Qian Xun, and now he even gave the entire hotel to Qian Xun, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Thousand Creations was truly speechless. How could there be such a person in the world? Who could be more arrogant than him? He simply put the microphone down on the table. He had already left the office, leaving her to grumble.


    He turned around and walked to the door of the chairman''s office. After knocking twice, he heard a voice from inside, "Come in."


    Qian Xun pushed open the unlocked door and saw that the old man''s body was sunk deep in the leather chair, facing out of the French windows. She couldn''t see his expression, but she saw the jade pendant he was holding tucked into a pocket in his bosom. The red strings that held the pendant were faded, and it had become old and white over the years.


    Gao Hanwen turned the chair around, and upon seeing her, a smile broke out on his face. "Qian Xun, is there something you need me for?"


    "Here are a few documents that you need to read through and sign." Qian Xun opened the folder and passed it to him.


    Gao Hanwen picked up a pen and signed without even taking a glance at it.


    "You just signed it."


    Gao Hanwen retorted, "Don''t tell me I have to suspect that you did something in the middle of it?"


    After he finished signing, he closed the folder and hugged it to his chest.


    "Qian Xun, sit." Gao Hanwen placed the brush into the bamboo tube, as if he had been talking for a long time.


    Qian Xun sat down as he leaned forward slightly. "What are your orders, Master Gao?"


    "I don''t have any orders, but I feel like you have something on your mind today." Gao Hanwen laughed, his kind eyes flashing with a penetrating light.


    Qian Xun laughed. "Where did you see that?"


    She was in good working condition today, but then again, the busy work had allowed her to forget about the person and the disturbing things for a while.


    "You, ah, frequently lost in thought during meetings, others could not tell that I had the Fiery Eyes of Truth." Gao Hanwen acted like an old naughty kid, winking at him.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." A look of embarrassment appeared on Qian Xun''s face, and he didn''t know how he should respond to Zhang Xuan''s words. Thus, he came up with a lame excuse. She had thought that she had covered it up well, but in the end, she was still the wiser and had seen a lot of people.


    "Why do I feel like you want to go alone?" Gao Hanwen smiled in an ambiguous and amusing manner, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    This girl was too dishonest. If Ji Junyang hadn''t come to find him, perhaps he would have believed that the man she introduced to him was really her boyfriend. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The undercurrent on the party that night did not cause anyone to notice that he was not as dazed as the others.


    Qian Xun replied with a smile, "Boss Gao, you''re joking with me again."


    "Qian Xun, did you encounter some trouble? If it''s convenient, you can tell my old man about it. If there''s anything he can help with, feel free to mention it." Gao Hanwen''s eyes were filled with love. This girl''s heart was heavy, and he was really afraid that she would suffer a loss. If he had a daughter of his own, as a father, how could he watch her suffer?


    Unfortunately, there was still no news of her child. He didn''t know if she was married or not, whether her husband was kind to her, or whether her family treated her like their own child. He didn''t know if she was happy or not.


    If he found her one day, he didn''t know if she would forgive him for his selfishness and call him father.


    "Thank you for Director Gao''s concern, but I''m fine." Qian Xun naturally didn''t know of the thoughts churning in the old chief Gao''s heart. He actually wanted to see the jade pendant. She didn''t see the appearance of the pendant very clearly, but she had one of her own. According to her mother, it had been placed in the cradle when she picked it up.


    However, she never had the thought of seeking a wife. Since the person who gave birth to her had abandoned her, he had lost the right to ask her to marry him. Furthermore, her current parents had brought her up through all sorts of hardships, so she couldn''t let them down.


    By the time he returned to his own office, Ma Yanyu had already calmed down. There was only a flurry of messages left on the phone. Qian Xun put it away and turned on his phone again. There was no more harassment.


    The world finally became quiet.


    Ji Junyang received a call from Lin Feng the moment he got off the plane.


    "Director Ji, Geng Jibin was the one who ordered the trouble at Waittingbar."


    Ji Junyang was not too surprised by this result. Geng Jibing did not interact much with him, but it was clear at a glance that he was not a man with a big heart. He was a villain who did not take revenge for his grudges. However, he hoped that someone else had done it. This way, he could easily uncover some clues regarding the man named Ivy.


    He did not believe that there was someone in this world who could hide everything from him. There were always clues that he could track down, but he just could not find that clue yet.


    Lin Feng asked again, "Look at this, do you want to interfere?"


    "No need, just watch." He wanted to see what kind of ability a small boss of a bar had to compete with Geng Jibin. Although the Geng family wasn''t strong enough to support half of Luo city, Geng Jibin was still a influential figure with a bit of influence between black and white.


    Xiao Yannan was right beside him, so it was not convenient to say unnecessary words. But Ji Junyang believed that with Lin Feng''s intelligence, he could understand the meaning behind his words and knew what to do. No matter what Geng Jibing did, it was fine as long as he didn''t hurt that woman Wen QianXun.


    That woman, why was she making him unable to part with her?


    However, Qian Xun thought that everything that had happened with Ji Junyang had ended like this. He felt an indescribable emptiness in his heart. If he had not appeared, then it would have been fine. In these past few years, she had returned just like that, but he had suddenly appeared again and again. In fact, their bodies had intertwined several times.


    When she got home from work, Hai Yu rushed in front of her and shook her arms happily, "Qian Xun, lend me some clothes to wear tomorrow."


    When Hai Yu came out of Geng''s house, she was really out of the house. Other than the few clothes she had taken with her when she married into the family, she only brought out her own. She didn''t take any of the expensive clothes or jewelry cars Geng Jibin bought her.


    In truth, Qian Xun knew that this woman was half angry and didn''t want to be looked down upon by the Geng family. The other half, she was afraid that anyone who thought about something would think about it, so she decided to simply leave. Actually, this is also good. Although life will be more difficult, life will be more peaceful.


    Their clothes had changed with each other since they were students, and the two of them were about the same size. When Hai Yu was not divorced, Qian Xun would borrow clothes from her even if she had to go to an important occasion. Now, Hai Yu would still criticize her eldest sister-in-law''s clothes, but she would not hesitate when she needed it. She did not need to say anything, as she did not know why she was being questioned today.


    "If you want to wear any, go get it yourself." Her closet door was never locked.


    "But I can''t find it. It''s that dress coat that the mysterious person gave you. Where did you put it?"


    Hai Yu obviously had an important occasion to attend, but the things related to Ji Junyang could still be divided into different states of mind. It seemed like she lied, and had to use the rest of the lies to make a full circle. She lightly sighed, acting as if it was a pity, "I accidentally dropped those clothes on the taxi."


    "It can''t be. That was the suit you lost that night. Qian Xun, you are too wasteful." Hai Yu let out a whimper which hurt a lot, but looking at this woman, she acted like nothing had happened, "Then do you remember the license plate number?"


    "I didn''t expect to drop something on it either. How could I have expected to record down the license plate?" Qian Xun shrugged his shoulders. His words seemed flawless, and she began to admire her own intelligence.


    However, his EQ seemed to still be below the mark.

 C81 Ism not gonna play with you anymore

    When dinner time came, Qian Xun suddenly remembered that Waittingbar hadn''t been open for business for the past two days and had been smashed into such a state. He needed time to redecorate it. She rubbed her elbow against the sweet potato. "Do you have an important date tomorrow?"


    Otherwise, why would he dress up so seriously?


    "A few university reunions are not particularly important, but there are a few women who don''t get along with me. Now that I''m divorced, they will definitely try their best to ridicule me." Hai Yu used her fingers to poke at the rice in the bowl.


    "Then it''s fine if you don''t want to." Qian Xun curled his lips. What was there to participate in this gathering? This was her way of thinking. She would avoid people and occasions that made her uncomfortable, so as long as she could avoid making things difficult for herself.


    But Hai Yu was different. The more people looked down on her, the more she wanted to walk around in the scenery, "Go, why not? I still need to dress up beautifully, it''s just a waste of a man. Without a man, I can live a life of luxury, and I don''t want to be looked down on by those people.


    Qian Xun opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. In his entire life, he had never cared about the opinions of others. But it was also good for Hai Yu to be like this now. Although it was a gamble, it was better to live a life of depression.


    Perhaps, the reason why humans were still alive was because they wanted to fight for their lives.


    Just as Hai Yu went to meet him happily, Qian Xun was surprised to see that Geng Jibin''s company was in a financial crisis and his stock price plummeted.


    In the end, that person still received his retribution.


    However, when he thought about it, he felt that something wasn''t right. He remembered something that happened recently, so he called Ivy. "Geng Jibin''s company, it was you, wasn''t it?"


    Ivy chuckled and did not deny it. "Yes, why?"


    "How did you do it?" She had always felt that Ivy wasn''t a simple person, but she didn''t know how many abilities he had.


    She was already surprised that he had solved the big problem for Heng Du''s computer. Now that he had started a fight with a big company like the Geng family, he even had the upper hand. In the end, she didn''t know how many things he had.


    "The Geng family has many financial loopholes, I just asked my friends to add fuel to the fire." Ivy played it down.


    Qian Xun felt that Geng Jibin''s words only added to the snow. However, this frost might have been added well. It might be good to dispel that person''s arrogance and also tell that man that if he wanted to be respected, then he must first respect him.


    When Hai Yu heard this news, she didn''t have much of a reaction. She only laughed coldly, "The Geng Family also has a day. It''s best if you close the door for me."


    Actually, Qian Xun knew that she had one more thing to say. She hoped that the Geng Family would have a taste of being beaten like a drowning dog. Other people treated Hai Yu very well. She could return the favor, but if she hated someone, she could also be a heartless person.


    For example, she had already refused to contact her family because she was extremely disappointed. Even though people from the other side had come to find her, she did not have a good expression on her face.


    Others might think that she was an immoral and unfilial person, but Qian Xun knew how much damage she had suffered. How could she insult someone as bad as him? He treated her as a moneymaking machine before the wedding, made her a money-spinner after the wedding, didn''t take alimony after the divorce, how could he raise such a money-loser, how far could he even tell her to go? Now that she began to earn money, he came knocking on his door again, was this for his parents and brothers?


    Even Qian Xun couldn''t sympathize with those people.


    Two days later, Waittingbar reopened for business at the weekend. No matter how he looked at it, Thousand Creations felt that Hai Yu was scheming against him. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go, but that there was a Bu Qiuting in the waittingbar. It was a bit inconvenient for her to go.


    "Beautiful mommies, I want to play too." Anthea joyfully jumped down from the sofa.


    Hai Yu gave her a flick, "You little brat, that place is for adults to play with. Minors under 18 are not allowed to enter, you''re only 4 years old, it''ll be fine in another 14 years."


    An An''s mouth twitched, "Hmph, you''re bullying the young. I won''t play with you anymore. Mommy, can you take me there?"


    Little Hands tightly held onto Qian Xun''s leg, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    Qian Xun''s heart softened as he smiled and squatted down. "Alright, then I''ll bring my darling out to play."


    Waittingbar wasn''t a particularly noisy place. If it were any other bar, then she wouldn''t have dared to bring such a small child. Not to mention the deafening noise it made, it was a place where children couldn''t afford to be so noisy.


    "No way, you really took her there." Hai Yu wanted to ask her about some things. It was naturally not that convenient for the little guy to go. Although this brat was still young, he understood some things. There were some topics that weren''t suitable for her to chat about. What should he do?


    "Mother already said it''s fine. Mother, do you have any other questions?" An An giggled as she clapped her hands.


    Hai Yu said with a sullen face, "This godmother is indeed worse than my own mother. You little ingrate, I''ll give birth to one myself next time, hmph."


    "Godmother, please give me a baby brother, I will play with him." An''an''s large eyes blinked in anticipation.


    "Why does it have to be a little brother? Can''t little sister do that?" It was as if Hai Yu was playing with her.


    Anthea thought about it seriously for a moment. "That''s fine too, but little sister will fight with me for the pretty clothes."


    Hai Yu poked her face, "You little brat."


    At this time, Mother Wen took out a small scarf and put it on An An. "It''s not good to bring An An to a place like a bar."


    Hai Yu was about to nod her head, but Qian Xun said, "It''s okay, we won''t stay too late."


    The snow on the road had melted, revealing its original color in many places, bringing with it a cold and damp atmosphere.


    "It''s going to be the new year soon. Time flies by so quickly." Hai Yu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat with An Xin in her arms, could not help but sigh.


    "Yeah." Qian Xun laughed. "In the past, when I was young, I had always been thinking about how one year could be so long. When I grew up, I felt like one day didn''t even have twenty-four hours.


    "This woman who is on her way to the third rank ¡­ one year from now, she won''t be able to injure herself." A hint of loneliness flashed across Hai Yu''s face.


    Qian Xun pushed her face aside with his palm. "Alright, let''s cut it short in front of big sister. You''re still quite a few years away from Qin San."


    At Waittingbar, Anthea, like a curious baby, shook off Qian Xun''s hand. Look here, look there.


    Bu Chiding frowned, but when she came in contact with An An''s angelic face, her eyes lit up. She bent down and smiled, "Little friend, tell sister, whose family are you from?"


    "Beautiful elder sister, I am the little baby of the Thousand Prajna family, An An." An Xin''s voice was sweet and pleasing to the ears.


    She looked up and saw Qian Xun approaching. The smile didn''t leave her face, but it was a little unnatural. Back in San Ya, she didn''t think that she and Ivy were even a pair. However, when she escaped from the marriage alliance and went to the Luo City, Qian Xun gave her a huge blow. It was as if he had been betrayed.


    This feeling was very strange, because the word ''betrayal'' could not be used to describe a person who had only met two people at that time. They were still unfamiliar with each other.


    "My daughter." Qian Xun smiled.


    "Your daughter?" Bu Chiding was surprised and asked in disbelief, "Sister Qian Xun, you have such a big daughter?"


    There weren''t many customers in the waittingbar yet, so her cry didn''t attract much attention.


    Hai Yu entered the bar and was immediately invited by them to go in the summer. At this moment, the dazzling scene of standing on the stage attracted An An''s attention. She took a few steps forward and opened her arms, "Mother Hai Yu, carry me up."


    Anthea quickly won the favor of the band members, and the childish voice quickly filled the air, it was actually a song, "Where is Spring?"


    Qian Xun was smiling. This girl, on the other hand, didn''t have a shred of friendship with him. She held a microphone in her hand and stood on the stage like a little child star.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she leisurely said to Bu Zhiding, "An An is also Ivy''s daughter."


    Sure enough, this sentence successfully ruined the girl''s expression. Sorrow and disappointment mixed together on her face.


    In reality, Qian Xun was just joking around with her. He pursed his lips and patted her shoulder with a smile. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a goddaughter."


    "A goddaughter?" Bu Chiding repeated the words. Apparently, she was still in a daze, as something was still spinning in her head.


    The bartender ordered two glasses of low concentration fruit juice wine and asked her to take her seat, "Me? I''m just Ivy''s good friend, not my girlfriend. It''s just that my boss was too enthusiastic and had to introduce me to a matchmaking partner, so I had to ask him to pretend to be my boyfriend in order to have some peace and quiet. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any ill intentions towards him, I''m just talking to him, just like Hai Yu did with him. "


    "So are you married?" Bu Chiding asked carefully, but at the same time, she was filled with anticipation.


    "Unmarried mother." "I can see that you like Ivy a lot," Qian Xun said, as he closed his mouth in an ''O'' shape.


    Bu Qiting''s face turned red. The girl who was usually carefree suddenly stuttered, "I ¡­"


    "It''s not easy for me to connect the bridge, and I''m a little afraid of doing it in vain. It was a matter of love and affection. Only then would the two people who were together be happy. "So, I wish you good luck." As a matchmaker, she didn''t have any experience, so she wasn''t sure what Ivy was thinking about this girl. She remembered that she heard from San Ya that he was good friends with Bu Zhiting''s brother, so she might be able to ask some questions.


    It wasn''t that she was curious about the privacy of others, but she felt that after being friends for so many years, she knew so little about him that it was strange.


    While they were chatting, the curtain that separated them from the outside world suddenly opened. The bartender led a man wearing a black windbreaker in, "Sister Qian Xun, this mister has asked to see you."


    When Qian Xun saw that person''s face, he was stunned. "Senior, shouldn''t you be returning to River City?"


    It was Lin Feng. "Director Ji asked me to give you something."

 C82 Back to you

    He said he was going to give her something, but nothing happened. Bu Qiuting came to her senses and stood up. "You guys have something to talk about first. What would this gentleman like to drink?"


    "No need, thank you!" Lin Feng replied with a faint smile as he watched her leave. She then handed the bag in her hands to Qian Xun.


    Qian Xun looked inside and was slightly surprised. It was the dress that she had left behind in Minghu villa. Ji Junyang had asked Lin Feng to bring it over, what was the meaning of this? He raised his head and looked at Lin Feng, and he saw that Lin Feng was also looking at her, with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    "Director Ji is going to be married. QianXun, don''t you have any thoughts?"


    Qian Xun chuckled. "Senior, what do you think?"


    She didn''t have any thoughts now, her mind was blank, or she didn''t want to think about anything, so she chose to escape.


    "Your daughter is very cute." Lin Feng suddenly changed the topic. She had been watching her from below the stage, and thought to herself, "It''s a pity that this little girl is not Director Ji''s child." If he had to be honest, he actually didn''t like that young lady Xiao Yannan. There was no reason, just because he didn''t like her.


    "Thank you, if there''s nothing else ¡­" It would be best if nothing happened. If Ji Junyang was destined to be a dream that she would never be able to achieve in her entire life, then of those people around her, whether they were people she knew or not, she did not want to see again.


    However, Lin Feng quickly interrupted her, "QianXun, An An was clearly your own daughter, why did he lie to me that he was your foster daughter?"


    "Fianc¨¦ is not a glorious thing." Qian Xun shrugged.


    However, looking at her fearless expression, Lin Feng suddenly felt that she had never understood this woman before him.


    "What about the father?"


    He didn''t think that she would honestly tell him. As expected, Qian Xun''s face suddenly turned cold, making him feel distant. "Senior, I can only tell you one thing. Even my parents and best friends don''t know the answer."


    The meaning behind her words was that this was a secret that she had to guard with all her might.


    Lin Feng could not help but guess what kind of magic that man had that caused her to be so nostalgic, to the point that she couldn''t even be bothered to look at a man like Director Ji. If it was any other woman, she would have thrown herself into his arms long ago.


    Not only Director Ji, but he was also becoming more and more curious about that man. However, from the looks of it, she would not reveal any information. To investigate, where should he start?


    The boss'' order was very simple. It was really hard for him to talk while his waist hurt. Lin Feng could not help but silently criticize the boss in her heart. He tried to make things less interesting in front of Thousand Sunsets, thinking that she had even hidden her parents from him. With his friendship with her, it would be impossible for him to dig up any useful information. She returned empty-handed this time.


    Qian Xun looked at his coat in shock. Ji Junyang didn''t need to go around in such a big circle to ask Lin Feng to bring it back. He was the one who bought it for her.


    The card was also returned with him. He had originally placed it in the pocket of his jacket, but who knew that it would turn out to be a coincidence. But now, touching the pocket, the card was still there, and it was back in her hand. Ji Junyang really wouldn''t let a woman suffer a loss, at least not economically.


    She thought of another sentence that he had said, there was no reason to take back the things she had given away. Thinking about it, it wasn''t surprising that Lin Feng had brought the clothes here. Ji Junyang was someone who had lived for more than five years. He could no longer use the same mindset to predict how his actions would be handled.


    However, if he found this coat annoying, he could just throw it away. There was no need for Lin Feng to make a trip here.


    Lin Feng had just left when Hai Yu pulled Ivy in with her. Before Qian Xun could put away his clothes, an awkward look flashed across his face. If he lied too much, it would be punctured one day, so he could only sigh and wait for the interrogation.


    Hai Yu came over and put her arm around her shoulders. She laughed so hard that she dropped Qian Xun''s skin.


    "Miss Wen Qianlou, according to your previous statement, this beautiful piece of clothing was left behind in the haittigbar taxi in a panic. Why is it that it was sent back by Ji Junyang''s personal assistant?"


    Ivy sat down across from her and looked at her with an inquiring expression.


    Hai Yu''s voice was sweet at first, but it suddenly turned into a roar, "Tell me honestly, what is your relationship with Ji Junyang? He is the man you met five years ago, right?"


    This roar shook Qian Xun''s ears. From the looks of it, he wouldn''t be able to escape a confession today. Instead, Ben relaxed, and she leaned her head against the back of the couch and let out a long sigh.


    In fact, if he let his worries go for too long, it would get mouldy and he would need to take a breath. She was struggling to decide whether to say it or not. He didn''t know what kind of trouble it would bring. He didn''t want to say it, so he decided to just end the matter here. Ji Junyang said that he did not want to see her again.


    Hai Yu shook her body, feeling as if she was at a loss of what to do, "Say something, is it? Did he bully you or did he just abandon you? Aunt, don''t pretend to be mute, alright? I''m dying of anxiety for you. If you have anything to say, just say it, big sis will let you out. "


    Qian Xun smiled bitterly. Hai Yu''s life was a mess. How could she vent her anger?


    Ivy, who had been silent all this while, also spoke up at this moment. "Thousand Street, on Christmas Eve, you asked me to be your boyfriend to deal with your boss. It''s not true, but it''s more important that it''s because of him."


    He didn''t say Ji Junyang''s name because that name made him uncomfortable.


    Qian Xun rubbed his forehead as he gently sighed. "Ji Junyang is An An''s biological father."


    It was one thing to guess, and it was quite another to hear her admit it herself. Hai Yu couldn''t help but be stunned, and kept her mouth open for a long time before she started jumping in exasperation, "You silly woman, you must not have let Ji Junyang know that you already have his child, right? He toyed with you, but you gave him the hard work of raising children.


    Hai Yu forcefully poked her head, looking like she hated him for failing. When a woman faced feelings, she would always fall in front of them like this, both for herself and for herself. But Hai Yu felt that she had already jumped out of the shadow of divorce, but Qian Xun couldn''t open his heart to accept another man''s kindness towards her.


    "He didn''t let me down. I left him." Qian Xun hung his eyes, and his gaze fell upon the void.


    "Then he has let you down. Men really aren''t good people." Hai Yu didn''t realize that this sentence had scolded Ivy and was still indignant. "Eat in the bowl, look in the pot, hug left and right, lower body thinking about animals, animals are worse than animals."


    Ivy didn''t think much of his scolding. She knew that he was venting, but when she thought about how Qian Xun''s man was Ji Junyang, she didn''t feel good about it. If this man was anyone else, perhaps they wouldn''t be able to make him feel so uncomfortable. After Hai Yu finished swearing and venting her anger, Qian Xun added, "He didn''t let me down."


    Ivy could tell from her words that her emotions had yet to subside. It was no wonder that all these years, she had always kept some distance between herself and men, and had always been wary of those who pursued her. Maybe she hadn''t made a quick confession yet, so she was safe on her friends list for the time being.


    Hai Yu was an impatient person. When she heard her words, she became angry, "What exactly happened? You must explain it all to me today." Grandaunt, your technique of keeping secrets is truly something that has never been seen before and never been seen before.


    If Ji Junyang hadn''t appeared in Luocheng and coincidentally met her a few times, he would have been more or less careful and figure out a few things about himself. This woman would most likely refuse to admit it. Ye Zichen thought about how he was actually tricked by her when he first saw that man''s suspicion.


    At this moment, Qian Xun suddenly stood up and walked out.


    How quick was Hai Yu''s eyes were, she pounced on her in front of her as a door god, dying a thousand times in a thousand times in a thousand, truly becoming addicted to escaping. If it wasn''t for the fact that she cared about her, she wouldn''t need to be so unscrupulous as if she was a spy.


    "I''m going to go see An Xin." Sometimes, Qian Xun felt as if he was suffering from persecution, and if he wasn''t careful, someone in his family would suffer. It was a pair of hands that were caught completely off guard. He might just stab her in the back.


    "I''ve sent someone to keep an eye out for An''an. Don''t worry, it won''t be a loss and it won''t be a problem." Hai Yu grabbed her and was about to pull her back.


    Qian Xun was still worried, so he went out to take a look. Seeing that An An and Xia were having a good time, he relaxed a bit and followed Hai Yu closely as if he was afraid that she would slip away. Then, he was forcefully pulled back down to the sofa.


    Hai Yu stood in front of him with her hands on her hips, and viciously said, "Wen QianXun, I''ll give you eight words tonight. Be honest, be generous, and be strict in resisting. If you continue to be dishonest today, don''t blame me for not acknowledging you as my sister."


    Qian Xun sighed. The conversation had already begun, so how could there be any possibility of it being hidden, "This is a long story, where do you want to start from?"


    "Answer my question." Hai Yu sat down across from her, that is, beside Ivy. The two of them, with their sharp eyes, looked at her as if she were a judge.


    Qian Xun nodded his head, cooperating to the fullest.


    "How did you know him?" Hai Yu humphed and asked snappily. Qian Xun''s life had always been simple. She really didn''t understand how he got involved with the young master of the Ji family.


    "Five years ago, a change happened in the Ji Clan. Ji Junyang''s car was damaged by someone and when he got off the road, he was unable to control his speed and was forced to jump off the car. He rolled down the steep slope to the stream at the foot of the mountain. I saved him. "

 C83 Called from Actual

    Qian Xun could still recall the scene when he fell to the ground, scaring her to the point where she almost thought that he was dead.


    Ji Junyang had a love of racing before this. He had played drifter and equation games abroad, and he was very good at it and had a quick reaction." Perhaps those people didn''t think he would think that they would tamper with his familiar territory, that they would be careless for a moment, but at the same time they were afraid of this, and felt that he couldn''t handle ordinary brakes, but it was a different matter if the road leading down from the top was a road he wasn''t familiar with.


    He didn''t fall to his death. He sure was lucky." After all, Ji Junyang was a beautiful man, and very few women could resist his charm. However, he did not expect that it was not a hero saving a beauty, but a beauty saving a hero.


    Of course, in Hai Yu''s eyes, Qian Xun was a great beauty, but Ji Junyang wasn''t a hero. Maybe he was a bear, a bear that abandoned women.


    Qian Xun said, "Although he didn''t lose an arm or a leg, he hit his head and injured his eyes, causing him to lose his sight."


    Hearing this, Hai Yu suddenly slapped her thigh with her palm. "Damn, don''t tell me that the reason you borrowed money from me back then was to treat that bastard''s eyes."


    Qian Xun didn''t deny it.


    Hai Yu wailed, "Hey, you''re the one who saved him, it''s not so bad that he''s grateful to you. How can it be the other way around, you made a wager with your body, just which act of yours are you singing this?"


    Although she was also very poor at the time, and didn''t borrow much, and her family couldn''t be said to be that rich, her parents had never made her worry about money. She suddenly asked to borrow money, and even though she had her doubts, she straightforwardly took out her small savings and also borrowed some money from her other friends to send to her. Everyone had this thought at the time, but she never thought that money could be used in this way. Qian Xun was practically saving an ingrate.


    In Hai Yu''s mind, Ji Junyang must have done something that let Qian Xun down. Otherwise, how could Qian Xun have brought the ball and run away?


    Qian Xun shrunk his body into the sofa, his expression lost in his memories. "Actually, I met him once before."


    As a special guest, Ji Junyang attended the centennial celebration of Jiangcheng University. She was in the audience, and before he even gave his speech, several school leaders had already said a lot of things. When she fell asleep, if it wasn''t because she was a student representative, they would have left immediately.


    When he came up on stage, his handsome appearance was extraordinary among the potbellied leaders. Originally, she didn''t have a good impression of these rich kids. Although the school invited them as alumni, it wasn''t because they had a lot of honor, but because they wanted to get more donations from their pockets. They also got positive publicity from these kinds of charity events, even though their private lives were full of bad deeds.


    The so-called ''win-win'' was only mediocre.


    Before him, there were a few people of his status who boasted a bit, but when he got on the stage, his speech was succinct and humorous. It lifted her spirits and she could not help but smile. She even saw a hint of ridicule in his eyes.


    For a moment she thought they were the same kind of people, but she had never thought of any connection between her and him.


    After the celebration, when the school was invited to treat her to a meal, she was chosen as the student representative to accompany him as the guest. She was arranged to sit beside him and could not help but drink wine.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t like alcohol, but she did hate occasions like this. A man of honor is a man of honor, and a man of honor is a man of the world. Some professors were like a beast the moment they left the classroom. The school arranged for these few female students to sit together. She foolishly thought that the school valued her, so they might be able to get a good evaluation and recommend her to a good job after graduation. Of course, the smarter ones would feel that this was a good opportunity for a sparrow to turn into a phoenix. Naturally, they had to use all means at their disposal to please these young masters. The topic of conversation at the banquet table also had some colour to it. "The men on the stage, at this moment, tore off their gentlemen''s coats and began to brag about themselves.


    Only she felt that if she was betrayed, the school wouldn''t necessarily be a pure land. She sat in a corner, as still as if she didn''t exist. And he was sitting beside her, not talking much, not flattering each other like they did, which made her feelings for him more pronounced.


    There was a toast at the table, so he smiled and didn''t refuse, but he didn''t drink much, and each time he took a small sip and sat there like an outsider.


    However, he was still in the middle of the situation, so how could he escape unscathed? In the end, the Leader quickly set his eyes on her.


    "Qian Xun, hurry up and fill this wine cup for Ji Shu. I usually see that you''re quite quick-witted, so why are you acting like a log today?"


    She got up helplessly and filled his glass, forgetting what she had said. She noticed that when the corners of his mouth curled upwards, he looked very beautiful. There was a moment of absent-mindedness as he accidentally drank the entire cup of wine.


    This was bad. It was best not to drink at all, especially when there were bad intentions. Even if you want to drink it, don''t act too outspoken. It''s best to pretend that you are too drunk to drink it. As she continued to drink, her face didn''t turn red, but the men couldn''t help but jeer and get drunk. The reason was simple: she would have to share a drink with them if she drank with him.


    Even if she liked to sneakily drink her father''s wine from a young age and was discovered later on, with her entire body filled with alcohol under her father''s tutelage, she still couldn''t withstand their messy drinking style of red wine and white beer. With the excuse of going to the bathroom to get some fresh air, they stopped her, saying that she was not giving them any face.


    In this difficult situation, he opened his mouth, "Don''t make things difficult for the little sister. Bullying the young is not a virtue. It''s just going to the washroom. It''s not like I won''t be able to come back."


    Only then did those people loosen up. She rushed to the washroom as if she was pardoned, cursing them one by one in her heart. However, when the curse landed on him, her heart was slightly moved, a tiny bit of emotion flowing through her heart.


    She stayed in the washroom for ten minutes before coming out. She didn''t want to go back to the private room and play mobile games by the window. She didn''t know when they were going to eat, but her bag was still in there and she really wanted to leave immediately.


    "Are you alright?" A voice that suddenly came from behind startled her.


    When he turned around and saw it was him, he said in a bad mood, "It''s fine."


    "Do you want to leave?" He seemed to see through her thoughts, a smile playing at the corners of his mouth.


    What are you laughing at? If it wasn''t for the fact that this skin of yours had dazzled me, would I have been drunk on so much wine? However, the thought of leaving was so strong that she could only silently curse in her heart.


    "Can you walk?"


    "As long as you want." He smiled mysteriously, as if he was confident.


    "Of course." What lousy meal, she had no interest in smiling and drinking to a group of animals.


    "Alright, then wait here for a while." With that, he returned to the room.


    I don''t know what he said, but they let him go, and when he came out he gave her the bag with the Hello Kitty hanging on it.


    After leaving the hotel, they actually went their separate ways. Initially, she was afraid that he would act in private like those men, and she had already thought of a way to escape. However, she didn''t need a word, so she watched as his car sped away. She couldn''t say whether she was relieved or disappointed.


    This feeling was very strange. It troubled her along the way. When she returned to the dormitory, she smiled at herself in the mirror, thinking that she had drunk too much and was a little muddled. After taking a bath, he slept, sleeping until the sun rose.


    The girl at the same table came over the next day to ask where she had gone with Young Master Ji last night. She said that she had slept in the dorm the entire night with her roommates as witnesses. They all revealed expressions of disbelief.


    Only then did she understand that he had come up with an ambiguous excuse that made one''s imagination run wild. Of course, that was just an excuse, but it actually made her feel as if her ears were on fire. However, at the same time, she was also very clear that she was not in the same world as this man. There was definitely no way that there would be another story that would happen, so she gradually forgot about this person. Who knew that after three months, he would go to the temple with his classmates to play, and then pick up the heavily injured and unconscious him by the stream.


    The mobile phone in the mountains didn''t have a good signal, so she didn''t know how to call for help. Fortunately, she found the local villagers and used a simple cart to drag him to the main road. At that moment, she was truly afraid that he would die.


    He had been in a coma for seven days. When he woke up, he was blind, irritable, and depressed. She wanted to contact his family, but he told her that there were spies in the family and that their whereabouts could not be revealed. At that time, she knew that a rich person was not necessarily the surface. They had to always be on guard against those families or relatives that coveted their own property. A cold and detached attitude was something that even the people closest to him couldn''t believe.


    When Hai Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but sigh, "So you showed great kindness and took care of him without hesitation."


    She knew this woman too well and was soft-hearted, not to mention she had a good impression of this man.


    "He needs someone to take care of him. Then we''ll be together naturally." Thousand Creations spoke indifferently as if he was narrating a fact, but he had never thought that helping him at that time might have put him in danger.


    Hai Yu sighed, "I always thought you were a naturally slow person, but I didn''t expect you to fall in love at first sight and catch up with the flow."


    In the end, he didn''t keep up with this trend.


    "Then after that, his eyes recovered. Why did you two split up again? I treated you as a lifesaver and threw you away, bastard." Hai Yu was still so anxious and scolded.


    "In fact, he didn''t know what I looked like, and I didn''t tell him who I was. The year I took care of him, though it was hard, I thought I was happy. Although he cannot see, his wisdom is not inferior to his eyes. "


    Hai Yu didn''t think much of it, "Tsk, women in love usually have a brain that burns out. Even when they look at a man''s weakness, they feel that it''s good. I''m a living example of this. If he''s a good man, he should be grateful to you for the rest of his life. He''s actually ungrateful to the point of kicking you away, so what if he''s a good man?


    Qian Xun was silent for a moment before he said, "Hai Yu, do you remember the accident that happened to our father?"

 C84 Do you still love

    Hai Yu was stunned, "What are you talking about now?"


    "Someone forced me to leave him." In fact, she should have known that when a man like him was born in a family like that, she should have kept her heart, not recklessly loved him. It was just that when love came, she couldn''t resist.


    "Who?" Hai Yu asked.


    "Xiao Yannan, she said that she is Ji Junyang''s fiancee. She directed our father''s car accident and warned me that if I didn''t leave him, it would be just the beginning. " Although five years had passed and Qian Xun had spoken in a very casual tone, his fingers would unconsciously tighten into fists. It was a kind of inextinguishable anger and hatred.


    "Oh god, there is actually such a malicious woman. Ji Junyang''s eyes are truly blind." Hai Yu let out a breath of cold air and said sarcastically. After a while, she frowned, "But didn''t you tell Ji Junyang about this? With your temper back then, how could you be willing to change from your real girlfriend to Little San for no reason? I don''t believe that you would be obedient if you were threatened. It''s not your style. "


    "It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but if Xiao Yannan was able to find him, those people who wanted to kill him would definitely know his whereabouts. Although he had intended to let go of the fight between the two clans, they did not intend to let him off that easily. Although Xiao Yannan is vicious, she was right about one thing. Her Xiao family can protect him. "


    Hai Yu swore, "Listen to her put the dog P there to scare you."


    "Half is right, half is right. Xiao Yannan was indeed trying to bluff me, but what she said was the truth. At that time, Ji Junyang was fighting against those people by himself. Besides, Ji Junyang''s mother found me. She thanked me for saving her son, but decided that my purpose in approaching him was not simple. "


    Even until now, Qian Xun could still remember the scene of that woman coercing and luring her, as well as her teary eyes begging him. A cheque of no small amount was the label affixed to her forehead.


    Hai Yu cried out in disdain, "The ailments of rich people, they all have their own ulterior motives, but they think that everyone is coveting them or something."


    Qian Xun sighed helplessly, "So, Hai Yu, since you have married into a rich family, you should be able to understand how I felt at that time. Between me and Ji Junyang, even without Xiao Yannan, it would still be difficult to be together."


    "Old witch." Hai Yu scolded.


    Qian Xun smiled bitterly, "The parents of this world ¡­ if there is a way, Ji Junyang will take responsibility for it."


    Hai Yubai stared at her, "You are the one with the soft heart. They are like a pair of lovebirds."


    "It''s not that I was that soft-hearted, it was just that I was caught unprepared by the series of incidents that happened with Dad''s car accident. Also, on the day that Ji Junyang removed the bandage, Xiao Yannan found someone to control me and forbid me from approaching Ji Junyang again. By the time I escaped, Ji Junyang had already left the country. Not long after, I heard the news of their engagement. " This news, to her at the time, was no different from a devastating blow.


    When Hai Yu heard the word engagement, she suddenly stood up, "Damn, you still say he''s not a heartless person, he''s clearly using you. After using you, she''ll kick you away and then climb onto a woman that''s more advantageous to him."


    Qian Xun didn''t refute her. In fact, she had thought about this back then. She just hoped that the man she loved wasn''t such a despicable person. She believed that he was forced to do this due to helplessness.


    I don''t think either of them is any good." Where was Xiao Yannan when Ji Junyang was in trouble? I think that woman might know Ji Junyang''s whereabouts, but it seems that a blind person would despise his. Who would want to live with a blind person for a lifetime? "When you''ve pretty much treated his eyes, that woman will just jump out and take a big bargain. What kind of people are you talking about? Disgusting." Hai Yu looked like she was about to vomit with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Ji Junyang might not have volunteered when he left the country."


    Hai Yu was exasperated, "You''re still speaking up for him, there''s no saving you."


    Qian Xun kicked off his shoes, bent his knees, and sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed and chin on his knees. His eyes were dark as he said, "He has been looking for me for five years. I think he doesn''t know what his mother and fianc¨¦e did to me."


    "What?" This was outside of Hai Yu''s expectations, "Then he knows now that the person who saved him was you? Xiao Yannan followed you to Luo City. Did she do something bad to you again? "


    "Ji Junyang has his suspicions, but he has never been sure. He even took a sample of Anthea''s blood for a DNA test, trying to silence me and force me to admit that he was disappointed. "


    "What do you mean? Could it be that An An wasn''t his daughter, but was born with another man? How could that be possible?" What was this? Hai Yu didn''t believe that Qian Xun was that kind of woman. Qian Xun was dead set on this.


    "I don''t know if it was Xiao Yannan or Ji Junyang''s mother who did something. To me, they are an alliance anyway. It doesn''t matter who did it." It was basically preventing her from recognizing Ji Junyang.


    "Are you stupid? Even Ji Junyang came here. If you bring An An to test him again, then the truth will be revealed." Hai Yu threw her the eyes of a big idiot.


    This was a simple matter, but Qian Xun thought about it more deeply than she did, "So what if the truth comes out?" I''ve finished with him, and I don''t want him to come with me in the end and fight for the right to take care of Anthea. Ji Junyang''s mother had already told me that even if Ji Junyang were to acknowledge An''an, the Ji Clan would not acknowledge An''an''s identity. I don''t want my children to get hurt, and I don''t want my parents to worry. Ji Junyang is going to marry Xiao Yannan anyway, so I might as well go with the flow and deny it. Now that they are all gone from Luo City, my life is finally peaceful again. "


    Even though he said that, Ivy, who was quietly listening on the side, didn''t feel like Ji Junyang had given up. Otherwise, why would he have Lin Feng specially send him a piece of clothing and purposely choose her waittingbar?


    Ji Junyang was investigating him, so how could he not be alerted? Today, since Lin Feng came here, it was probably for him to see. A man''s intuition was sometimes even more acute than a woman''s. Ji Junyang probably wasn''t as simple as Qian Xun thought.


    Under the questioning of the sweet potato, Qian Xun added a few more twigs and leaves. Hai Yu was shocked from beginning to end. She walked over and hugged her with a pained heart, "Qian Xun, are you really going to let them bully you without saying a word?"


    Qian Xun smiled. "It''s nothing. It''s all over. I don''t have any other requests now. I don''t want to be rich or rich, I just want my family to be safe, healthy and healthy, and live a happy and happy life. I am already very satisfied with all of you together. "


    Ivy really wanted to ask Qian Xun if he wanted to teach those people a lesson, but when she heard this, she temporarily suppressed her desire to ask. When she turned around, she asked, "Do you still love him?"


    "Qian Xun shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be relaxed." It doesn''t seem to make sense to me. "


    "How could it be meaningless?" Hai Yu raised her voice, and unconsciously tightened her grip on her arm, "If you still can''t let it go or you feel wronged, why don''t we go and seek justice? At the very least, she should at least be sentenced to a few years for intentionally hurting others and kidnapping. Although she might not be able to get her off her horse, shouldn''t she at least expose her notorious reputation? But if you don''t love him anymore, it''ll be even better. He walked on his path of sunlight, you''ll pass by your own bridge, he''ll marry his young mistress of the Xiao family, you''ll also go find your second spring. You can''t hang yourself on his tree.


    This woman''s words were getting more and more outrageous. Qian Xun couldn''t help but hurriedly stop her. "Stop, stop. You''re still talking about me. Why haven''t I seen you looking for your second spring?"


    Hai Yu touched the back of her head, "Haven''t I met someone who''s good at reading?"


    "Me too, you can''t just go out on the streets and grab a random person to go home, can you?" Although Qian Xun understood the meaning behind her words, she was not in the mood to start a second relationship.


    Some say that the best way to forget a relationship is time and newlyweds. However, after five years, she still hadn''t given up on that person. As for her new partner, she didn''t want to use him to fill the gap before she had settled her previous relationship, lest she hurt him in the end.


    Seeing Ivy''s disappointed expression, Hai Yu pinched Qian Xun''s arm. "I say, why are you so unenlightened? You can''t let go of the one in the distance, the one in front of you that you don''t know how to cherish ¡­"


    Bu Chiding suddenly barged in and interrupted their conversation. Feeling embarrassed, she made a gesture of greeting and said, "Err, Ivy, someone is looking for you."


    Ivy stood up. "I''ll go take a look."


    Everyone knew that he liked her, but she had never treated him as a friend. The only thing she cared about was ignoring the feelings between a man and a woman, just like how she treated Hai Yu ¡­


    So simple. He also knew what Hai Yu wanted to say next. He had once laughed at Hai Yu''s potential as a matchmaker.


    Leave as soon as possible, he wasn''t ready for the awkwardness of the rejection.


    After Ai Wei left, Hai Yu became speechless. A moment later, she poked Qian Xun''s forehead and said, "You, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    "Hai Yu, I know you want to get me and Ivy together, but I really can''t force you to do things like love. Ivy is good for being friends, but she''s not a lover." With that, Qian Xun stood up as well. "I''m going to go see An Ran."


    They walked back to the bar, but Anthea was already bickering with a man. "The man probably felt that it wasn''t a normal thing for a four-year-old girl to appear in an open place like a bar. It must have been her parents'' irresponsible actions, while An''an refused to back down.


    "Uncle, you''re not someone like me, why are you being so lenient? My mom already said OK. Grandpa, you should just turn a blind eye." It was clearly a retort, but it was accompanied by some yayahh oh endings, which made people feel that it was incomparably childish.


    However, the man was depressed. His forehead was full of black lines. "Uncle?"

 C85 old insolence

    He had just returned from the desert and hadn''t had a bath for several days. He smelled like sand and his beard was unshaven and he looked old, but he shouldn''t be called a grandpa by a little brat.


    "Which family''s child do you have respect for their elders? What uncle, call him uncle. "


    The man was menacing. Although the other guests kept their distance, Anthea reached out to tug at his thick black beard as he bent down to speak to her. After all, he was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers.


    Qian Xun was so frightened that he was about to charge over, afraid that An An would anger that man and make him unable to stop. Ivy pulled him back and smiled. "It''s fine, he''s a friend of mine."


    The little guy smiled and said crisply, "Mom, Hai Yu has taught me four words. Do you want to hear them, Big Beard Uncle?"


    "Tell me about it." The man scratched his ears, thinking that this girl had quite the guts. Although he treated her fiercely on the surface, he was still very happy. It was rare for a child that was not afraid of him to actually be a little girl.


    Due to his rough appearance, and the knife wound from the middle of his forehead to the edge of his ear, a child as young as the little girl''s first reaction when seeing him was usually either curling up behind an adult or crying from fear, as if he was that Yaksha Asura.


    The little girl was an exception. She had actually broken his record of not being with a child.


    "I''m sorry." Anthea stretched out her fingers and snapped them one by one, but the words that came out of her small mouth made the man clench his teeth.


    Thousand Creations fainted at the side. This little thing had learned the words that his mother and parents had argued with her about, using idioms randomly.


    The surrounding people burst into laughter as more and more people joined in to watch the show.


    The man lifted An Xin''s collar with one finger and led her to the bar, then sat her down, "Didn''t your parents teach you to be polite when talking to people? "Be careful that I hit your butt until it blooms."


    An An tilted her head, but didn''t seem to be afraid in the slightest. Her round, black eyes rolled around as she asked, "Uncle, are you bullying the weak by being big?"


    The man''s internal injuries were severe. Whose child was he that troublesome to deal with? Fine, since he had taken a fancy to her today, he had to take care of this little thing.


    "Damned girl, tell me, where are your parents?"


    Anthea pursed her lips. "Look, aren''t we standing right behind you?"


    The man turned around and saw Ivy: "Don''t tell me this girl is your goddaughter."


    "Can''t I?" Ivy asked with a smile, holding out her arms to Anthea.


    Anthea jumped into his embrace, her small arms and legs like a sloth wrapped around his neck and waist. She didn''t forget to wink at the man. "I know you. I saw your photo at my godfather''s house."


    The man was stunned. It seemed like this child was toying with him. His face was filled with black lines and his baleful face was filled with anger. All that was left was a pair of eyes glaring at her.


    Qian Xun laughed along beside him. "Kids don''t understand. Please don''t take offense to it."


    The man gave her a sidelong glance. "Your daughter?"


    Qian Xun nodded his head in embarrassment. He thought to himself, "Luckily, An Xin met a friend of Ivy today. If I were to meet a drunkard and be provoked by this, how could I accept her?"


    In the end, An An''s personality was just too active amongst the girls. She was really afraid that she would cause trouble one day.


    The man smiled. "Interesting."


    Qian Xun didn''t understand what Ivy meant by that. Seeing Ivy carrying An An An into the room, she followed. Seeing that there was going to be a show to watch, Hai Yu was naturally unwilling to let him know. She was an impatient person, so as soon as she arrived at the private room, she shouted, "Ivy, why don''t you introduce us to your friends?"


    Ivy laughed, "Boss Zhou, I gave Ann her birthday present two days later. I didn''t expect to be here earlier than expected."


    Zhou Da was displeased. "Hey, what do you mean giving me to this damn girl? Although I''m not considered a grandmaster of martial arts, I''ve won a few martial arts competitions before."


    Only then did Qian Xun come to his senses. Ivy had found a martial arts teacher for An An, was this the so-called free gift? Judging from their tone of voice, they were probably casual friends.


    Perhaps it was because of the shadow cast by her past experiences, but she felt that it was not bad for a girl to learn some self-defense skills. She once mentioned in chat that it was better to let An An learn some popular Taekwondo when she was a little older, or to learn some traditional Chinese martial arts.


    Now, he owed him another favor.


    On the other hand, An An''s mouth twitched, "Hmph, what''s the point in showing off as the champion? I won''t take it even if you give it to me."


    "Yo!" The little girl''s boasting tone is not small. Today, I have taken a liking to you, so I will definitely take you in as my disciple. " Zhou Da hit the button, he didn''t care whether Qian Xun agreed or not.


    An An crawled over Ivy''s body and poked his muscles, "Big Beard, are you as good as Bruce Lee? Can you defeat all the enemies in the world?"


    "An An, you have to be polite when you talk to adults." Qian Xun reprimanded.


    "It doesn''t matter, just how many children are frightened of my face. Even some adults are a bit scared of me, yet your daughter dares to be so unbridled with me. It''s too interesting, I like it." Zhou Da smiled at her, the scar on his face also moved, and then he grabbed An An''s small hand and hugged it, "Damn brat, hurry and call me master."


    "If godfather doesn''t accept the birthday present that he gave me, he''ll be unhappy. If you want me to call you master, that''s fine too. If you want to be my master, you have to be very powerful. " She had memorized the words that she had learned from the kid with kung fu well, so her speech became smoother and smoother.


    The little guy had watched too many cartoons and was about to suffer from the aftereffects. Qian Xun couldn''t help but feel worried.


    The hotel is a year-round place, and it gets busier and busier at the end of the year. However, on the day of An''an''s birthday, Qian Xun had specially taken a day off from work. Although she had a birthday, An An had already lost half of her fatherly love. She didn''t want her daughter to have any more regrets in her life.


    Anan was born on the New Year''s Eve. Early that morning, someone rang the doorbell, and the delivery boy delivered a package, which was signed by Qian Xun. Opening the package, he saw that it was a beautiful simulacrum doll with a bit of a dreamy color.


    Today, the oldest one was dressed up beautifully and came over, "Wow, a SD doll, is it for me?"


    "How do you know this is an SD doll?" Qian Xun was curious.


    "I bought one for Zhang Yunyun''s dad when he was away on a business trip. She brought it to the kindergarten for me to play with." The little guy hugged the child, unwilling to let go.


    Qian Xun saw a card in the box. It said, "Happy birthday to Ann."


    Who sent it? There was no signature, and the handwriting was also unfamiliar.


    Hai Yu had just woken up and came out yawning. When she saw him, she asked, "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Thousand Sunsets was also baffled.


    "This is strange. The clothes Ji Junyang gave you earlier were acceptable, but now ¡­" At this point, Hai Yu suddenly stopped talking. Fortunately, her godfather was currently in the kitchen, so some things couldn''t be said in front of An An. She whispered into Qian Xun''s ear, "But now that Ji Junyang thinks that An''an isn''t his daughter, he shouldn''t be the one who gave it to him."


    Qian Xun''s eyelids jumped. The lake that had been calm for the past few days seemed to ripple once again.


    "It can''t be him." She paused, then said with certainty, How can a man be so generous?


    "I wish that it wasn''t him. If you''re blind, the farther the better. I''m afraid that he is the one you wish for." Otherwise, how could he not be tempted by such a good man like Ivy? It must be because he still had thoughts of that man in his heart.


    The so-called instigator tried to deny it or evade it, but as an onlooker, she clearly saw that five years wasn''t five days, Thousand Sunsets was still young, and it was a good time for a gentleman to take advantage of her. Ji Junyang felt the same way. He was really blind to actually want to marry that cruel and merciless woman, Xiao Yannan. Business genius? Pah! Pah! He didn''t even know that he had been played around with by someone. If that wasn''t blind, what else could it be?


    Qian Xun didn''t respond to Hai Yu''s words, he only urged her to wash her face and brush her teeth. Father and Mother Wen had already prepared breakfast. Today''s weather was pretty good. The winter sunlight was shining through, so it should be a warm sunny day.


    After breakfast, Qian Xun brought his family and played in the amusement park for the whole morning. In the afternoon, he went to the shopping mall to get everyone new clothes for the New Year and bought them some New Year goods.


    In the evening, Avi buys a birthday cake and presents to bring Zhou Dai and Bu Ziteng over to give them a birthday present. Anthea wears her princess hat and happily weaves around the room like a butterfly before climbing onto Zhou Dai''s body.


    At this time, after two days of rest, Zhou Da had unloaded all of his travel clothes. After cleaning up, he looked several years younger than before.


    Anthea stroked his chin. "Where''s your beard?"


    "Yes."


    "What the f * ck are you doing? Don''t you understand my personality?"


    Personality? The little girl actually knew what personality truly was. Zhou Da couldn''t help but laugh, "You like it?"


    "Of course I like it. How awe-inspiring." There was nothing to play with for her.


    Zhou Quan definitely did not know what the little girl was planning at that moment. Just because of what she said, a full beard appeared on her face in the future. At that time, An''an had also become his disciple.


    Of course, the one who was in trouble was him. Who told him to do something against his conscience? He would never be able to raise his head in front of her again. Of course, that was something to be said later.


    At this moment, all he wanted to do was to make this mischievous little thing obediently acknowledge him as his master. "Take me as your master, and you too will follow the might of my teacher."


    The little guy thought for a moment. "It''s not impossible to call you master, but you have to agree to three of my requests."


    He had experienced this girl''s strange behavior since the moment he had met her. Now that he saw her eyes darting around quickly, he knew that she was up to something.


    "I''ve never seen a disciple like you who''s so arrogant."


    "Because I''m the oldest today, so if you don''t agree, we''ll drop it." An An''s small nose snorted, and her face fell to the other side.


    He still wanted to provoke her, but this little girl was too much. Zhou Da turned her face to him and said, "Fine, I want to see what kind of request you have to make it difficult for me."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I''ve decided. I''m going to blow candles." An''an climbed down from his body one by one. At this moment, Qian Xun and Wen Mu had already prepared a table of good dishes, and a candle had been placed on the cake.


    The table was set, the lights went out, and the pale yellow candle flame jumped up. It was a warm color, accompanied by the song of a happy birthday.


    At the end of the song, Ivy reminded her, "Anthea, hurry up and make a small wish."

 C86 Happy New Years Eve

    "Yes." The little guy closed his eyes, folded his hands, and muttered a silent chant. Then he opened his bright eyes and blew out four candles in one breath.


    Qian Xun turned on the lights. When he looked back, he saw Big Boss Zhou teasing her, "What did you promise just now?"


    "I won''t tell you." Anthea was mysterious.


    "Why?"


    "Because if you say it, it wouldn''t work." Anthea said matter-of-factly.


    Only then did Qian Xun know that Zhou Da was going to run a martial arts health club in Luo City. The procedures had been completed, the coach had been invited, and after the Spring Festival, they would officially recruit new students. However, when the disciples closed the doors, there was only one peace.


    Thousand Sunsets felt flattered. He knew that it was all because of Ivy.


    Mother Wen quietly entered the kitchen and closed the door. She placed the bowl that Thousand Prajna had used to clean it in water and pretended to inadvertently bring it up, "Qian Xun, An An is already four years old and you''re not young anymore. It''s time to consider your marriage and after a year or two, you won''t be young anymore.


    Her mother''s sigh was not pleasant to Qian Xun''s ears. She smiled and said, "Mom, how could it be so easy to meet a suitable person? Don''t worry about it. I know what I''m doing."


    "If you had known better, you would have already found a father for An An. Your father and I both think Ivy is a nice guy, and I can see that he''s interested in you and in Anthea. Why don''t you try talking to him. "


    Everyone thought Ivy was good, but she really didn''t have that kind of attitude towards him. "Mom, don''t be rash, we''re just good friends. Don''t speak nonsense in front of him, when the time comes you won''t even be able to be his friend."


    "You child." No matter how good a girl''s career was, she still had to marry someone. There was a man who would ask her for help, and when they became old and married, An An would have to have a companion by her side.


    In the dead of night, after seeing off the guests, An An''s small body finally fell into a deep sleep after a day of restlessness.


    Qian Xun couldn''t sleep. The SD doll was at the head of the bed, staring at her with its round, bright eyes.


    The package was delivered by express delivery from Shunfeng without a postmark, but with a single number to check. Perhaps it was because he had previously paid the bill mysteriously. Although he later found out that it was Ji Junyang, his heart had fallen into despair.


    She checked on the internet and found that it was a list from the city. There was no name left behind.


    She really didn''t like the feeling of the mysterious person hiding in the dark. This made her feel extremely uncertain, and she didn''t know what would happen next.


    This uneasiness once again invaded his mind on New Year''s Eve.


    On the night of the new year, Father and Mother Wen invited Ivy, who was alone, to spend the new year with them. Bu Ziteng had also heard a little about her running away from home, so she also became the guest of honor.


    As for Zhou Da, this man who suddenly appeared in Luo City, she had been called Shaolin from a young age, and wandered around everywhere when he grew up. Since she seemed to have no roots, she naturally came to eat with Ivy.


    How could Anthea be so obedient as to commit such a crime? She rode on his shoulder and called him Big Beard. It was fortunate that the man had a straight face, but he was extremely patient.


    The members of the band came from outside the city, so they didn''t go home for the new year.


    The three rooms and two rooms suddenly seemed very crowded, but it was lively and lively. Xiao Budian would occasionally shout a few times and jump up and down.


    Bu Chiding followed Wen Mu and Qian Xun to the kitchen to wrap the dumplings, but she couldn''t learn anything from them. She began to fight with the dough and the dumplings. "I don''t believe that I won''t learn this today."


    Mother Wen laughed. "This thing looks difficult, but just squeeze a few more and it''ll be easy. Take your time, don''t be impatient."


    If only his mother were still alive. She was actually quite envious of him. Although he didn''t have a father, this family''s life was a happy one, and he was a kind and easy-going person. This was her second time coming here, and she was as familiar with him as if he was her own family.


    Unlike at the Bu house, everyone seemed to be wearing a mask. She and her elder brother had been born from the same mother. Not long after her mother died, her father had continued his song. The stepmother was a powerful woman, and she had two sons. The older one was a few years older than her and was only a few months younger than her elder brother. She was also the biological son of her father, so it went without saying that her stepmother was the woman her biological father raised outside when her biological mother was still alive.


    The moment she found out, the image of her father plummeted in her heart. She really didn''t have much attachment to that family. Other than scheming and scheming, the only thing she cared about was her elder brother, who had taken care of her since she was young.


    Actually, the reason she ran away from home this time was due to her big brother''s support. He didn''t want her to become a sacrifice in a business alliance.


    After pinching it for a long time, he finally produced a decent looking one. He gave her a thumbs up and said, "You''re faster than me at learning. Back then, in order to deal with this thing, I wasted a whole bowl of flour. You''re more talented than me."


    "Really?" She was unaware that her face was smeared with white powder. When the dumplings were cooked, she left the kitchen, and everyone burst into laughter at the sight of her.


    Hai Yu looked at her face, "Chi Ting, what kind of makeup is this?"


    Bu Chiding was confused, "I''m not putting on any makeup."


    She knew Ivy didn''t like women with heavy makeup. She did nothing but rub a little face cream to keep her skin from getting chilled.


    "There''s flour here." Mother Wen wiped her face with a smile.


    This was great. When Mother Wen had just made the sauce for the elbow, the soy sauce on her hand hadn''t been washed yet. With a few vertical strokes, her face was carved into the face of a fancy cat. This made everyone laugh even more.


    In particular, An''an was laughing so hard on Zhou Dai''s shoulder that she swayed back and forth, her small hands grabbing at her two tufts of hair to balance herself.


    "Hey, little thing, go easy on me. My hair is about to be pulled out by you." Zhou Da grimaced in pain and screamed out as he hugged her back.


    An''an stretched out her hand and caressed his head. "It''s fine to pull it all off. The monks in Shaolin Temple don''t even have hair when I watch TV."


    Zhou Da stared fiercely at him, "I am not a monk, I still have to marry a wife and have children, and find a mistress for you."


    "Then would Mistress give birth to a junior brother for me?"


    "Of course."


    "Alright then, I won''t pull your hair anymore, but you have to let me play with you."


    "What?" You want to play with my son? You thought it was a toy, but you''re not giving it to me. "


    "If you don''t give it to me, then I won''t acknowledge you as my master."


    The pair stared at each other, while Qian Xun laughed, "An means to play with her."


    The way children expressed themselves was quite frightening.


    At this moment, Bu Chiding reacted by wiping her face with her hand. Her hand was covered in black soy sauce. She stomped her foot and said, "You two are bullying me."


    As he spoke, tears began to fall from his eyes. Everyone was stunned. Why did he start crying just like that?


    Mother Wen was a little clueless. "Child, I was just joking with you, it wasn''t intentional, I, I ¡­"


    "I like this kind of joke."


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, only to see her break down into tears and smile. She then took a step back and stuck out her tongue as she made a face. It was extremely comical when paired with that flowery face.


    Bu Chiding ran into the washroom. It was only then did everyone realize that she had made a fool out of them all. It was just a false alarm.


    Mother Wen sighed as she touched her chest. "This child really gave me a fright."


    Bu Chiding washed her face and smiled. If she was in the Bu family, how could she joke like this? Every day, when her stepmother carried herself as the mistress of the Bu family, she would lower her voice so that if she was careful, she would be dragged to her father''s side to be scolded. When she was in the bathroom, she sent her big brother a text message, "Bro, I met a family of good people and some particularly interesting friends here. They are all very good to me, I will take good care of myself, you also have to take good care of yourself."


    At the start of the Spring Festival Gala, fireworks lit up the night sky in more than half of the city. Qian Xun looked out of the window. The noise in the room didn''t fill up the empty space in her heart. She knew she shouldn''t think about it, but she still read out that name.


    He didn''t know how the owner of that name would spend his New Year''s Eve.


    When Xiao Yannan left, she humbly invited her to their eighth wedding. Naturally, she was not stupid enough to hope that she would appear in River City as a demonstration. Even if she did go, she wouldn''t be able to get to the wedding.


    The eighth day of the next year, in the eyes of the old people, was an auspicious day for them to marry. Her child''s father was about to become someone else''s husband.


    Hai Yu touched her, "What are you looking at?"


    Qian Xun snapped out of his daze and retracted his gaze. "It''s nothing. I just feel that the fireworks are very beautiful."


    "Then let''s go set off fireworks later. I''ve dragged a lot of them in my car." Ivy said.


    "Sure, sure." An''an clapped.


    Of course, the others happily agreed.


    Although the joyous party was criticized year after year, it was still an essential program in the hands of the commoners on New Year''s Eve. Even if they did not watch it, the television set would serve as a festive backdrop.


    An An suddenly pointed at the acrobatic Zhou Da, "Big Beard, do you know how to do this?"


    It was held to the throat with the point of the spear, the other end of the spear against a small car, and the performer was to push it out of the way within a minute of turning off the ignition.


    "It''s just a small trick. Your master, I, can still use my teeth to drag the carriage with a rope. Do you believe me?"


    "Are you for real?" Hai Yu''s mouth was wide open.

 C87 There is a universe in wine

    An An patted her shoulder like an adult, "Alright then, Big Beard, when we go down to put out fireworks later, you can show me. If you succeed, I''ll just cancel one of your requests."


    Qian Xun really wanted to see how skilled this man was. "But I don''t have a rope that can be used to pull a small cart in my house."


    "Then next time. Big Beard, don''t forget to buy it." An''an did not forget to remind her.


    Zhou Da sighed. "Wen Jing, you really are a troublesome little witch. When you grow up, whoever marries you will definitely be tortured by you until their nerves are weak."


    "Nope, I don''t want to marry a coward." A person''s tone was not small.


    "Yo, what the f * ck does this little girl know about cowards?" Zhou Da laughed along with the crowd.


    Many years later, this scene became a joke. Wen Jing, that regret for being a pout, a child for not being sensible and having so many words to say. They all laughed at her for being so disloyal.


    Mother Wen quietly placed two detoxified coins in the dumplings. The first one hit Ivy''s teeth.


    Legend has it that eating the coins in dumplings on New Year''s Eve will make you the happiest person in the coming year. Although this was very superstitious, it did not prevent people from wanting to get a good prize and it would also increase the atmosphere on New Year''s Eve.


    Now, the entire table was filled with people fighting with dumplings.


    Bu Chiding had never tried such a funny thing before. In her house, the New Year atmosphere was always so depressing, unlike the warm atmosphere here. She muttered something and happily ate the second coin, then jumped up in joy, "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten."


    Three times in a row, it showed how excited she was.


    However, Thousand Sunsets could tell that this girl was even happier because she had eaten two coins with Ivy. Two pairs, what a good wager.


    After dinner, An An received quite a bit of New Year''s money. Everyone was wrapped in a red packet and stuffed into An An An''s arms, making her feel extremely embarrassed. She wanted to refuse, but everyone said in unison, "This is not for you, it''s for your child."


    Without the love of her biological father, but instead received the love and affection of so many people, Qian Xun felt that his happiness didn''t go far.


    When he went downstairs to release fireworks, Qian Xun looked at the brilliant night sky and thought, "Ji Junyang, although I really don''t want to bless Xiao Yannan, I still hope that you can be happy."


    Contradictory psychology.


    When the clock struck twelve, everyone was dancing on fireworks to say happy New Year, except for the bonfire.


    Time flies. Another year passed in the blink of an eye.


    There was a constant stream of messages from his phone. His colleagues and friends had mostly downloaded the blessings from the internet, as well as an unfamiliar number. It was a simple message: Happy New Year!


    It was impossible for Qian Xun to describe his intuition. He only felt that the owner of this number should be the one who had given An An''s birthday present.


    After some hesitation, she turned her back on the crowd and dialed the strange number in a quiet place. The call was connected, but no one answered.


    Two beatings in a row.


    When the liveliness dispersed, his friends said their goodbyes and returned home. Qian Xun looked up this number on the internet and found that it belonged to Luo City.


    Who is it? Qian Xun was perplexed.


    As for Ji Junyang, who was far away in River City, after the new year''s bell rang, he carried his fatigue with him as he returned to his room. As he looked at the numbers silently flickering on the screen, a hint of warmth surfaced on his cold face. Wen QianXun, so you''re curious as well. I thought you were the one who kept everything to yourself.


    If this is what you want to end up with, then do as you wish. However, don''t expect too much peace. New Year, this is just the beginning.


    If he gave up so easily, he wouldn''t have spent so much effort searching for it for five years. The reason why he had changed his strategy was because he needed some time to arrange something so that he would be absolutely safe.


    The bedroom door was pushed open. A pair of hands silently wrapped around his waist. Ji Junyang stood there without moving, but his eyes were cold.


    Xiao Yannan pressed her face against his broad back and muttered, "Brother Jun Yang ¡­"


    It''s very late, you should rest early. Tomorrow you have to get up early, it''s your first New Year at home, you don''t want to be stuck in bed since the first year of the new year. Ji Junyang expressionlessly said with his back facing her.


    However, Xiao Yannan felt that it was more than enough and jumped in front of him, "I can set three alarm clocks, so I won''t be unable to get up. I promised mom that I would prepare breakfast tomorrow."


    Ji Junyang smirked, not knowing whether to laugh or to mock, "Prepare breakfast. Your eldest young miss doesn''t touch the water on her fingers, just don''t create trouble for Auntie Zhou."


    "You look down on me, hmph." Xiao Yannan pouted, "How can you reward me if I personally cook a table of good dishes tomorrow?"


    She had secretly enrolled in the cooking class so that one day she could display her skills in front of him and make him look at her in a new light.


    Ji Junyang took the opportunity to take out a set of keys from the drawer beside the bed, "Didn''t you pick a Maserati? I just bought it. If tomorrow is really as you say, I''ll give you this car."


    "I really want this car." Xiao Yannan grabbed the car keys and walked towards the door with a smile.


    She wasn''t in a hurry, or rather couldn''t be too hasty. She really wanted to stay in this bedroom and sleep in the same bed as him, but she had lost face once, and she couldn''t afford to lose it a second time. If she didn''t want to be thrown out, she might as well go out herself. In a few days she would be married to him, and then she would be the mistress of the bedroom, and she would be in the right bed with him, and he would have no more reason to lie to her.


    After returning from Luo City, Ji Junyang continued to treat her well. She pretended that she didn''t know what had happened between him and that woman in Luo City. However, every time she thought of it, she would hate it so much that the tip of his fingernail would sink deep into his palm.


    But it didn''t matter, everything was over. When Brother Jun Yang found out that the child wasn''t his, he withdrew his thoughts from the woman and told her, "Let your parents and my mother discuss the date of the marriage."


    At that moment, she felt that she had finally found hope after all these years of waiting.


    She had waited for so many years, but it had only been seven or eight days. Why couldn''t she wait?


    However, when she tried to open the door, she found that it had already been locked from the outside.


    Ji Junyang frowned. He knew that other than his mother, who liked to do small things, he couldn''t think of anyone else. During the New Year''s Eve meal, besides making Yannan call him mom, he also mumbled that he wanted to get his grandson soon, which gave him a headache.


    The reason why they were locked up in the same room for the night was self-evident.


    He quickly returned to his normal appearance. He took out a man''s robe from the closet and handed it to her. "Go take a bath first."


    Xiao Yannan was stunned for a moment and then immediately laughed out loud in joy. Was he preparing to accept her?


    She ran into the bathroom with his robe in her arms, afraid that he would go back on his word the next second.


    Her heart was pounding, and she buried her face deep in his robe, which smelled like him, something he himself had asked her to stay behind, not something she had begged him to do. Was this the old saying that kept the clouds in the sky and the moon in the sky?


    Xiao Yannan took a battle bath, yet she lingered in the bathroom for most of the day before coming out. It was unknown if her face was steamed by the heat, or if she was thinking about what was going to happen next.


    She saw Ji Junyang standing on the balcony. The air outside was so cold. He was only wearing his thin pajamas, so he wasn''t afraid of the cold.


    As she walked over, she saw that he was holding a glass of wine in his hand.


    "It''s too cold outside, we''re in. It''s not good to catch a cold on the first day of the new year." she reminded him softly.


    Ji Junyang swirled the wine cup in his hand as he looked at the endless amount of fireworks in the sky, "Don''t you think we should have a drink on such a beautiful night?"


    "It is indeed very beautiful. How about I accompany you for a drink?" Xiao Yannan, on the other hand, heard the other meaning and thought that the beauty of the night referred to him and her. She was overjoyed.


    "Sure." Ji Junyang smiled.


    Xiao Yannan went over to the wine cabinet and took out a glass, seeing that there was a lot of wine, she casually grabbed a bottle, poured a cup into it and brought it out with her and placed it at the side of the carvings. She then clinked her glass with him and took a sip, she also imitated his movements and gently shook it in her hands, "Brother Jun Yang, do you know? I''ve liked you since I was a kid and dreamed of being your wife for a long time. Now I''m really happy. I know that I am very willful and have many shortcomings, but I will change all of these. I will work hard to make your wife, your mother''s good wife. "


    "Mom has always liked you." Ji Junyang smiled and took another sip of wine. The cold light in his eyes was completely hidden by the reflection of the crystal glass.


    "That''s right. It''s really my fortune to have a mother-in-law like her." Xiao Yannan smiled as he drank all the wine in her cup in one gulp. Just as she was about to pour the second cup, Ji Junyang reached out his hand and placed it over hers.


    "A girl can have a glass of wine before she goes to bed. But don''t drink too much at once. It hurts."


    "Just a little bit more. I''m very happy today. It''s only half a cup." Xiao Yannan became coquettish as she pouted, revealing her charming red lips.


    "Alright, I''ll only order half a cup. I don''t want to sleep with a drunkard tonight." Ji Junyang took half a step back.


    "Don''t worry, how could you put me down so easily with this bit of wine?" Xiao Yannan poured half a cup before clinking it with his own, "Brother Jun Yang, happy new year. It''s a new year."


    "Of course it''s a new year." Ji Junyang said meaningfully.


    Not far away in the sky, fireworks exploded, like a fairy scattering flowers, changing into different shapes and colors.


    Xiao Yannan shouted, "Brother Jun Yang, look at that. It''s so beautiful."


    "Yes, it is indeed beautiful." This kind of night made him suddenly think of that year many years ago when she was blind. In order to take care of him, that was the first time she didn''t go home and reunite with her parents.


    The tenants nearby all returned home one after another. On New Year''s Eve, other than the distant sounds of firecrackers and fireworks, the courtyard seemed especially deserted. To keep him from feeling lonely, she turned on the old TV she''d gotten from the secondhand market and put on a lively show. She told him jokes while she wrapped dumplings. She said there was a coin in the dumpling, so be careful when you eat it. Don''t break your teeth.


    She added, There''s only one, oh, to see who''s lucky enough to win first prize.

 C88 know

    As it turned out, he was the one who got the coin, and she clapped her hands to show that everything was going to be fine every year.


    He knew she was comforting him, and that the dumpling with the coin must have been marked in his bowl. The little girl had a lot of ideas, but she felt warm inside.


    Although he couldn''t see that New Year''s Eve, he still remembered it for the rest of his life.


    Ji Junyang turned his head to look at Xiao Yannan''s drooping eyelids. The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold manner as he pulled her hand, "Go back to your room. It''s pretty cold outside."


    "Mm. Alright." She seemed a little sleepy too. The warmth of his palm was very warm. She would definitely hold it tightly for the rest of her life. No other woman would be able to snatch it away from her.


    When he reached his room, he released his grip. "I''m going to take a bath."


    Xiao Yannan rolled into the blanket, her face was red, his breath was refreshing under the blanket, and there was a short strand of hair on the pillow. She took a pillow and hugged it to her chest, her heart thumping happily.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, like the sound of a spring in a mountain stream. His straight body reflected in the frosted glass a faint shadow. This man would belong to her tonight, completely and utterly. Wen QianXun, snatching from me would only bring shame upon yourself. The final victor would still be me.


    Ji Junyang calculated the time and walked out of the bathroom. As he expected, the woman on the bed had already fallen into a deep sleep. There was still a trace of a happy smile on her face that hadn''t been retracted in time.


    He just added a little medicine to the wine, and he knew the trick, but he did it more perfectly than she did.


    This familiar face suddenly made him feel strange. ''Yannan, you must be hiding a lot of things from me, right?


    When Xiao Yannan woke up the next day, Ji Junyang was sitting by her bed, smiling at her while dressed neatly, "Morning. I thought you were going to sleep a little longer. I didn''t expect you to wake up so early."


    Her face was red, but she couldn''t remember what happened after he took a bath last night. It was as if she had fallen asleep while waiting for him.


    Xiao Yannan was upset, but she also vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    She was a suspicious person, so she naturally wondered if there was something wrong with the alcohol she drank before going to bed. Ji Junyang''s transformation was a good thing for her, but it happened too fast. In the end, she still felt uneasy in her heart, as she could not see through this man''s heart. He agreed to be married, but that didn''t mean he was in love with her.


    Not all men and women were united by love, especially in their circles. Love was a cheap commodity, and many couples shared the same dream.


    He suddenly changed his mind. Perhaps it was pity for her after so many years of waiting, or perhaps, it was despair after so many years of looking for disappointment. No matter what it was, she could not accept it. She had always felt that she lacked the opportunity he had given her, and now that the opportunity had come, she naturally could not let it go. She would tightly grasp onto it, even if nothing had happened last night.


    The wine had not passed through his hands. The wine and wine had all been casually chosen by her, and there was no question about it. She must have been too tired yesterday, she consoled herself.


    How could Ji Junyang not understand Xiao Yannan''s misgivings? It was just that he was not afraid thathee would think too deeply about it. If this woman was too anxious to marry him, even if he suffered a loss, she would only bury it in his heart and not utter a single word.


    He suddenly felt a sense of disgust towards this face. Previously, he thought that besides some of the young miss'' pettiness and willfulness, she wouldn''t be a bad woman. But now, he began to doubt her.


    Lin Feng had always disliked her. Sometimes, when he was asked to do something for her, the boss would be unhappy. This assistant didn''t like to speak ill of others behind their backs, but she hurt Yannan and said that she was very fake.


    At that time, he was only smiling because he didn''t have any sense of vanity.


    Now that he thought about it, perhaps he had missed out on some important information in the false image of a childhood sweetheart.


    But now, with no time for him to think, the soft whirring of the lock reminded him that it was time to go downstairs. Seeing her curled up in the blanket without moving, he smiled lightly and said, "What, still not getting up yet? Where''s New Year''s breakfast? Can''t you make it?"


    Xiao Yannan lifted the quilt and stood up, "Who said I don''t want to do it? I''ll go and change my clothes now."


    He usually wouldn''t leave, but at this moment, he was running like the wind.


    Mother Ji had always left a room for Xiao Yannan next door, coming and going. Xiao Yannan stayed here for a long time, she did not lack clothes for the four seasons.


    When they went downstairs, Mother Ji was already sitting in the main hall drinking tea leisurely.


    Xiao Yannan walked over, "Mom, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "How was your sleep last night?" Mother Ji chuckled as she asked, her dubious gaze sweeping between the two of them. The eldest son finally understood and offered to get married. Last night, she had merely used the New Year''s Eve to get them married early.


    Although her body had been operated on and her heart had changed, it was still unknown how many years she would live for. She hoped that she would be able to hold her grandson for the rest of her life.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Yannan blushed, "I''m going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast."


    Mother Ji waved at her son before patting the sofa beside her, "Jun Yang, come over here. Mom will have a word with you."


    Ji Junyang walked over and sat down, "Mom, go ahead."


    Yannan, I watched her grow up. She''s a pretty good girl, she''s obedient, sensible, and filial. She''s been waiting foolishly for you for so many years. I know you have known for so many years, and my heart has been wavering, trying to find the girl who saved you. Mom has never seen that girl, but I''ve heard you talk about how much better that girl is, but the one who left was her. It wasn''t that you didn''t want her, but she gave up on you first. I think you are more grateful to her than to love her. You don''t even know what she looks like. "Now that you have made up your mind to marry Yannan, I hope you will be good to the child and not do anything that will hurt her, do you understand?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about this anymore. I know what I''m doing." He knew what he was doing, and what he should do.


    No one could escape unscathed after playing tricks under his nose.


    Ji Junxiang and Ji Junling woke up one after the other. Their eyes were still sleepy and sleepy, "Mom, good new year!"


    Mother Ji looked at the two siblings'' expressions, both angry and amused. "Look at you two lazybones yawning here. Your sister-in-law has been busy working in the kitchen for a long time."


    Ji Junling perked up when she heard this. "Seems like sister-in-law really intends to be a good wife and mother. I just don''t know if the dishes will turn into poison. Big brother, you should prepare yourself."


    Mother Ji stared. "What are you saying? It''s fine if you don''t want to help, but do you want to say something unlucky for the new year? Hurry up and rinse your mouth to wash off your stinky breath!"


    Ji Junling opened her mouth wide in front of Mother Ji and said, "How is it stinky? I just brushed my teeth, but the mint flavor of the toothpaste is still fresh."


    Xiao Yannan really cooked a table of good dishes. She looked pretty good, but she didn''t know how to taste it.


    Ji Junling looked at the dishes on the table, then looked at Xiao Yannan, "Sister-in-law, did you really make this?"


    Auntie Zhou answered on behalf, "These are really all done personally by Miss Xiao. As for us, we''ll just help out a little."


    Ji Junling laughed, "Sister-in-law, you really can''t tell. When did you become so capable? I remember last year, you almost caused a fire in the kitchen, scaring my mom and me to death."


    "Don''t say such embarrassing things, didn''t you see that sister-in-law''s face had turned red?" Ji Junxiang said from the side.


    Mother Ji said, "You, learn from your sister-in-law. Don''t always fly around and focus on your work. Do women learn how to use cooking ¡­"


    "If you want to grab a man''s heart, you have to grab his stomach first." Ji Junling interrupted her mother''s words, "Mom, what age are you? You''re still so old-fashioned. If a man''s heart wasn''t with a woman, then no matter how well she cooked, she wouldn''t be able to keep that man''s heart. Furthermore, why would a woman have to serve a man? Hmph, I want to find someone to serve my appetite. "


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Then, Sis, you might as well go and find a chef. He can cook whatever you want to eat."


    Ji Junling smacked her palm down, "If you don''t speak, no one will think you''re a mute. Many chefs look like they''re big and eat too much. Your body is so fat, which insults my visual sense of beauty."


    "Alright, you two siblings don''t have any nice words to say to each other. Your sister-in-law has been busy the whole morning, hurry up and eat. Otherwise, she''ll catch a cold." At the dinner table, she gave Xiao Yannan a New Year''s red packet.


    Ji Junling protested, "Mom, why does Sis have one? We don''t have one."


    "Aren''t you all people with jobs?"


    "Eldest Sis also has a job. Besides, he has a big backer like Big Brother. That''s a rich woman." "Mom, you really are incredible. Sister-in-law hasn''t even entered the door yet, yet you''re already so biased. If I marry you and you don''t want your daughter, then when I marry you, won''t you agree with the old saying that you poured water on me?" Ji Junling usually didn''t like to talk much, but her speech was like a barrage of cannons.


    Mother Ji gave her a glance. "You? "By the time you get married, my hair will be completely white, and I''ll be very picky. Do you really want to pick up thirty years old?"


    When this topic was brought up, Ji Junling immediately went silent. They were all introductions of some lousy man. If it wasn''t the young master of the Li family, then it was the son of the Wang family.


    She really didn''t like that kind of man. As her mother, she really didn''t know what she saw in them.


    "Alright, let''s eat. How many points can my cooking give us?" Xiao Yannan tried to smooth things over as she picked up a chicken leg for Mother Ji, "Mom, I didn''t do well. You have to correct me."


    Mother Ji took a sip and nodded. "That''s right. Jun Yang, what do you think?"


    "Mm, not bad." Ji Junyang lightly smiled. Suddenly, he remembered something else. That kind of smell, no matter how many years had passed since he last smelled it, he would still remember it.

 C89 expressed

    The Spring Festival was spent in busy work. There were a lot of things to do every day, so she had no time to think about disturbing things. But on the eighth day, she gave herself a day off and drove alone to a quiet, deserted seaside.


    The weather in Luo City was very good, the sun was warm, and according to the weather forecast, River City was also sunny.


    It was a good day to get married.


    When she got out of the car, the sea breeze blew up her windbreaker with the chill of early spring. She climbed up to the top of the rocks and cried out into the depths of the sea, tears streaming down her cheeks as she sat on the shore from sunrise to sunset.


    The man she loved was married today, but the bride wasn''t her. What a clich¨¦ story.


    Hai Yu didn''t know about Ji Junyang''s wedding date, but Ivy did. He knew a lot about that man.


    Ivy went to the Angel Hotel to look for Qian Xun. The staff there told him that she was on vacation today, but she didn''t return home and didn''t stay with him until late at night. He couldn''t get through to her cell phone. He was worried, but he didn''t dare to disturb her. He just assumed she was working overtime at the hotel.


    Where would she go?


    She still couldn''t let go of that man. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have hidden herself to heal her injuries on this day.


    He searched the streets for her. Although Luo City wasn''t big, it was a vast sea of people who didn''t know where he was.


    Fortunately, at seven o''clock, her phone finally turned on.


    "Qian Xun, where are you?" He didn''t cover up his anxiety.


    "By the sea. My foot is injured."


    He listened to her muffled voice on the other end, as if she had been crying. He asked for her exact location, "Stay there and don''t move. I''ll be right over."


    Qian Xun didn''t know why he was so unlucky. When there was a possibility that someone else was going to be in trouble, drinking water would cause them to grit their teeth. Even though she was sad and needed to be banished, she knew that it was too late and she had to leave her phone on so her parents wouldn''t worry. After sitting there for a whole day, her limbs had started to feel numb, and the light wasn''t good, so when she stepped on empty air and fell down, she felt a heart-wrenching pain at her ankle, a pain that made her lose consciousness for a long time.


    Ivy''s phone call came at this moment. Somehow, the toughness in front of the outsider could not be sustained any longer. It was like a sea that was about to collapse.


    She forgot about the cold. Perhaps she was already numb from the cold, but the pain in her feet caused her to be unable to move as she hugged her legs and sat on the sand.


    Ivy found her half an hour later, driving around in a rage and heartache that he didn''t know what to be angry about, or perhaps because she was so obsessed with the man that she tortured herself in this way.


    Without a word, he picked her up, chilled from the cold, and put her in the car. He took off his jacket and covered her, then bent to remove her shoes.


    Thousand Creations immediately shrank back in pain. The numbing sensation in his body returned to normal, but he still forcefully grabbed at it. His ankle swelled up and his eyes darkened. "How did you make yourself look like this?"


    "He''s in a bad mood, so he came to blow the wind. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this." She didn''t want to either.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. Don''t tell me you have a broken bone."


    Qian Xun sniffed. "It''s not that serious. I just twisted it a little and rested for a bit."


    Ivy refused. She drove the car like an arrow to the hospital to take a picture and check. There wasn''t much of a problem, just a bit dislocated. The doctor corrected her, and slowly, though still in pain, she was able to walk a few steps limping.


    "You said it''s okay, but you''re the one making a fuss."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Don''t go to such a remote place by yourself in the future. It''s not safe."


    "Yes."


    When he got back to the car, Qian Xun told him to turn around and go back to the beach. Her car was still parked there.


    "I''ll get someone to drive it straight back. Your pig''s feet are so swollen, so you shouldn''t drive today."


    "You''re the pig''s paw." Qian Xun rolled his eyes.


    "You haven''t eaten anything all day, right?" he asked.


    Qian Xun rubbed his stomach. "You won''t feel anything even if you don''t say anything. After you say it, I really feel hungry."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Ma La Pot."


    "The hotpot again. You''re not tired of it either. Can you change it to something else?" It wasn''t that he didn''t want to eat this, but he was afraid that her stomach, which had not eaten for a day, could withstand such a heavy taste.


    "I just want a spicy hot pot." How good it was to be spicy. Even when you were so sad that you could cry, it could be said to be spicy.


    "Alright, but can you be a bit more calm and not put so much numbing, ah, spicy. I see that your scalp is a little numb from eating so much." Ivy tried to take a step back.


    "Call for a mandarin duck pot. Eat the noodles of plain water, I''ll eat the noodles of red water."


    Lovers, what a beautiful name. He actually wanted to be a couple with her, but he wanted to be one, so he didn''t care.


    After choosing a proper Sichuan Hot Pot restaurant, Ivy asked the waiter for a private room and ordered her favorite dishes.


    She ate heartily, as if what he had just seen at the seaside was all an illusion. The fragility of what she had sounded like on the phone had been wiped clean by her strength, leaving him with no way to protect her even if he wanted to.


    "Qian Xun, forget about him."


    Qian Xun was stunned, the tears that he had withdrawn suddenly dropped into the bowl, "Am I stupid? Today, when he married, he clearly knew that he couldn''t love anymore, but he would still think about it. "


    Ivy wiped her tears away with a tissue. "Qian Xun, in this world, there are more good men than just him. Just like how you tried to persuade me back then, there are also many good women. There''s no need to hang yourself from a tree."


    "There are some words that are easy to persuade others, but so difficult to persuade yourself." Qian Xun took the tissue in his hand and sighed.


    Ivy grabbed her hand. "I heard from Haiyu that you like to read Zhang Xiaoxian''s book when you''re free. I remember her saying that if you want to forget a relationship, there''s only one way to do it. Time and newlyweds can''t make you forget a relationship. "Qian Xun, let me be good to you. I don''t mind if you use me to forget about that man."


    Qian Xun was stunned as he shook his head. "Ai Wei, I know you treat me well. You treat An An and my parents well. However, this is unfair."


    "I don''t mind." He spoke very sincerely. In the end, he had spoken the words in his heart. Even if she rejected him, he would not regret it.


    Ivy, I know you''re a good man, and I''m very lucky to have a friend like you. I''m really happy to be your friend, and it''s easier to be a friend than a lover. Being a lover, you are truly too mysterious. To me, this kind of mystery was a type of uneasiness. I''ve known you for five years, but I really don''t know anything about you except that you''re the boss of the waittngbar and have recently had a friend named Zhou Daji. You look like a man who has never fought in the world, but you have some unexpected abilities. This kind of ability must be related to your mysterious background. And I had not yet recovered from my previous relationship, and really could not devote myself to an unknown one. I know that you are not a simple person. Even your name may not be true. You must have your reasons for hiding in Luo City, I don''t want to ask further, so I hope our relationship can stop at friends, and not go forward, can I?


    Ai Wei was silent for a moment. In fact, her guess was not wrong. This kind of kind-hearted woman was not only smart, but also had extraordinary insight. It was no wonder that Ji Junyang had never forgotten about her for the past five years.


    Even to the extent that he was unable to get angry from her refusal, her worry was not without reason. The fright from the previous relationship had caused her to feel a lingering fear, so how could she accept another relationship that had caused her to feel insecure?


    "Qian Xun, there are some things that I won''t tell you right now, but that doesn''t mean I won''t tell you about them in the future."


    "Ivy, you have been stinging us for so many years. There must be something important that you have to do." Qian Xun remembered that five years ago, before his girlfriend left him, he was still living in a rich family. It was only one night, but he was afraid that he had to do something to the murderer who destroyed his family.


    "Yes." Ivy didn''t want to deny it, but if she knew that this matter was related to Ji Junyang, how would she react? However, when the words were just on the tip of his tongue, he did not say it. He did not want to involve the innocent her in this.


    However, in the end, he was still wrong. The things that happened later on had already far exceeded his expectations.


    Zhou Da followed the address Ivy gave him on the phone and found a hotpot restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he shouted, "I say that you guys should also find a romantic and romantic place to meet and come to this noisy hotpot restaurant. How disgraceful!"


    He could tell that Ivy was interested in this woman. Otherwise, how could she be so nice to Wen Jingjing? That was probably what Love the House meant.


    Avi would have liked it to be a date, but he''s not the one who thinks. The hotpot soup bubbled, but his heart felt a little cold.


    "Have you eaten?" Qian Xun asked after the initial awkwardness.


    Zhou Da laughed, "It''s already so late, so we''ve already eaten. Even if I didn''t eat it, I wouldn''t dare to be a light bulb here, right? "


    "Qian Xun, hurry up and give her the key so that he won''t grumble about it here." Ivy looked impatient.


    However, Qian Xun thought of something else. "I''ve only been in Luo City for a few days. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to find the place."


    "Don''t worry, you might not be more familiar with Luo City than me." Zhou Da patted his chest.


    Ivy explained, "Although he has been floating outside all year round, he is a native of Luo city."


    "Is that so?" She thought that Zhou Da was the same as him, from a place where she couldn''t speak, so she didn''t take the initiative to ask, thinking that it was a taboo topic they had discussed. She had always been careful to avoid it, and although she was curious, she didn''t like to delve into people''s secrets.


    Zhou Da took the car keys, "Alright, you guys take your time to eat. I''ll be leaving first."


    How could they still have the mood to eat? In the quiet private room, the two of them did not know what to say.


    Thousand Sunsets'' attitude was clear, but Ivy didn''t want to give up. She was afraid that if she forced him, she would avoid him.

 C90 Uncle Love Lolita

    After settling the bill, he sent her back. He didn''t drive very fast, so when he saw that she kept looking out of the window, his eyes turned red again. He must be thinking about that man. That man must have gotten married today.


    At the intersection, a red light lit up, and he stopped the car. "Do you want to go sit at Waittingbar?"


    Qian Xun blinked as he felt a large amount of moisture on his eyelashes. "Maybe another day."


    "But if you go back like this, your aunt and uncle will worry."


    "No problem, I''ll just sit in the sector."


    "Is it so hard to forget him?"


    Qian Xun placed his hand on the car door and rubbed his forehead. "I also want to, but it''s been five years. I don''t know why I can''t forget."


    Ji Junyang was like her poison, without any antidote.


    "But he''s married now. You can''t." Even though saying this would hurt her, Ivy had to remind her.


    "Since I was forced to leave him five years ago, I''ve never thought of the possibility between him and me. I just can''t forget it." Qian Xun let out a long sigh. After a long while, the car had already crossed the cross road and traveled a long distance. She smiled to herself mockingly. "I don''t know what kind of evil has befallen me either."


    "Qian Xun, you are very good at persuading others. For example, the me back then and the Hai Yu now will not let you go."


    "I''m stupid, Ivy. Don''t learn from me, I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t have many friends, maybe I''m a bit greedy and selfish, you''re the same as Hai Yu, you''re the most important one, I don''t want to lose it. "


    It was just an emotional matter. One of them had intentions, while the other had no intentions. How could he avoid being hurt? To be unable to be a lover or a friend was actually more cruel than being cut off from one''s friends.


    When they reached the neighborhood, he followed her out of the car and grabbed her as she turned around.


    "I know this may cause you confusion, but I don''t want to give up so easily now that our relationship has arrived," he said. "I''m not asking for anything else. I just hope that when you''re ready to start your next relationship, you will be the first to think about me. Is that okay?" As if afraid that she would refuse again, he hurriedly continued, "Don''t feel pressured. If I had met a girl I like before, I would definitely not have missed it. But you, don''t be sad for that man anymore, okay? "


    Qian Xun silently sighed in his heart as he quietly looked at him. He spoke so earnestly that she was unable to say any more words of rejection. If you exclude all the factors behind his instability, he was actually a good man, worthy of a better woman to love him wholeheartedly.


    Her silence made him feel slightly disappointed, but also relieved. "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as your consent."


    "Alright, Ivy, let''s make an agreement. From this moment on, I will try my best to forget about him. You will also try your best to find your happiness. Don''t miss out on the girl who treats you well beside you." She meant what she believed he understood.


    "Aiyo, I said the two of you are so difficult to part with in this cold wind. If I had known earlier, I would have driven the car a couple more times." At this moment, Zhou Da''s voice suddenly came across. The car key drew a streak of light in the air. Ivy caught it accurately and passed it to Qian Xun.


    "Thank you, sir." Qian Xun said.


    Zhou Da waved his hand and retreated into Ivy''s car.


    Qian Xun smiled at Ivy. "I''ll head up first."


    "Yes." Ivy stood there until her back disappeared into the dim yellow elevator.


    Zhou Da stopped the car in front of him and stuck his head out the window, "Hey, stop looking, I''m long gone."


    When Ivy returned to the car, she felt exhausted. It seemed like confessing really required courage.


    "Bro, it looks like it''s bad for me to start my apprenticeship." He had heard most of their conversation.


    "Take your car." Ivy leaned her head against the back of the chair and let out a long breath. Well, the result wasn''t too bad, he still had hope, didn''t he?


    Zhou Da turned the wheel and quickly drove out of the district. "I really don''t know what you like about Wen QianXun. Besides having such a weird daughter, I really can''t see anything special about her."


    "You don''t understand her, so you naturally don''t know how good she is." Ivy laughed but his eyes were gentle.


    "There are so many women in this world. Why do you have to love a flower like her alone? Furthermore, she''s the mother of a child. Why do you like being the stepfather of others?"


    "Don''t you have to take him in as a disciple?" Ivy retorted.


    "You''re still threatening me." Zhou Da blocked the spear head back.


    Ivy laughed, "How did you get threatened so often in your old age? If you don''t want to do it, even if I had ten knives against your neck, you wouldn''t lower your head at all. At first, you only agreed to meet An An, but in the end, you were the one who insisted on taking her as a disciple. Furthermore, you chased after that little girl through the streets every day.


    "You''re still saying that the little girl really doesn''t know how she came up with so many devious ideas. Do I really suspect that she''s only four years old?" He, Zhou Dai, did not believe that he could not handle a little girl at such a young age.


    "Inherit it." Ivy sighed.


    "I don''t see how smart her mother is. At most, she''s not stupid." Zhou Da gave a preliminary impression to Qian Xun.


    "This person, Qian Xun, is more reserved. You will discover her intelligence in the future. As for An An, she is actually Ji Junyang''s child." As soon as the words left his mouth, the car screeched across the road.


    Zhou Da stepped on the brake, his eyes wide open. "Please, it''s already the middle of the night. Don''t say things like that that can easily cause a road killer to appear."


    That girl, how did she get involved with Ji Junyang? She even had a child of half a year. This news was definitely valuable.


    "I understand. You approached them intentionally."


    "I''ve known them for five years, and I only recently found out about it." This was what made him suffer the most. How could a woman he liked be unforgettable to his enemies?


    "Do you have any plans?" Zhou Da asked.


    "My intention is not to involve the mother and daughter in our affairs." He was still wary of Ji Junyang. That man was too strong, and he didn''t feel confident that he could take back the heart of Qian Xun from his body. He didn''t want Qian Xun to know that the person he was going to deal with was Ji Junyang.


    He didn''t know which side she would be on. He couldn''t afford to gamble.


    "You''re finished, you''re a woman in love with her enemy." Zhou Da was gloating.


    Evie saw that he was not driving home. "Where are you going?"


    "You guys are chatting about love one by one. I''m no longer young, so I should consider my life''s work. Go to the airport and pick up someone." As Zhou Da spoke to here, he rubbed his hands together as if he was ready to take action.


    "Who is it? I''ve never heard you mention this before." Ivy was curious. This piece of wood had actually been enlightened?


    "I''ve also only recently taken a liking. It''s unknown whether or not he has taken a liking to me. When it''s time for you to know, you''ll know. You know him."


    "You''re already in your thirties and you''re still playing Mystery. Are you ashamed?" Ivy laughed. He didn''t rush to ask since he would know when he got to the airport. However, he couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Zhizhi''s figure appear in his line of sight, waving his hand and walking towards them happily. Then, he clenched his teeth and laughed in a low voice next to Zhou Da''s ear, "So you''re Han Liufeng. Uncle isn''t going to be Gay, but the little loli you like."


    These few days, Bu Zhi actually came to River City to discuss business and also to attend Ji Junyang''s wedding. Thus, she took this opportunity to come to River City to meet her brother for a few days.


    Big Zhou pretended not to hear his teasing and politely took the luggage from Bu Qiting''s hands.


    Bu Chiding did not expect Ivy to appear at the airport. She did not even mention that she would be back today. Her heart was filled with joy and her voice turned sweet. "Brother Ivy, Big Brother, why did you come? My brother must have informed you."


    "I''m afraid that in the middle of the night, you will be robbed by a girl." Zhou Da laughed.


    "Big Bro, you sure know how to joke."


    The few of them chatted and laughed as they got into the car.


    "How''s your brother?" Ivy asked.


    "It''s still not like that. I''m still busy with the company''s matters. However, the matter should be resolved soon." She felt sorry for her brother. She wanted to go back to the office and help him, but he told her not to worry about him.


    "That''s good." Ivy said.


    "Ivy ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s okay, it''s my brother. He asked me to thank you for taking care of me these past few days." Bu Chi-Ting wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She thought that if Avago knew that Ji Junyang was the reason for her visit to River City, he would be very angry.


    She seemed to have become the executioner to ruin his relationship with Sister Qian Xun. Would he still think that she was innocent? She didn''t dare to say it out loud, afraid that he would kick her out, afraid that he would think that she was very scheming.


    However, she comforted herself by saying that Sister Qian Xun didn''t love him and only treated him as her best friend. Moreover, she didn''t have any feelings for Ji Junyang.


    Indeed, she had overheard their conversation in the private room that night. She learned that her good friend Xiao Yannan was a venomous woman, and also knew that Jingyu had threatened Sister Qian Xun that night.


    She just felt that Ji Junyang should not have married Xiao Yannan. That kind of woman was not worthy of happiness. Since Sister Qian Xun and Ji Junyang still cared about each other, why couldn''t they stay together? She comforted herself that everything she had done was partly for herself and partly for Sister Qian Xun.


    Bu Chiding made her way back to Ivy''s apartment. Because of her and Zhou Daji''s arrival, this three-bedroom apartment seemed a lot more lively. However, when she stepped through the door, she tripped over the messy discs and magazines beneath her feet. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Oh my god, I''ve only been out for a few days. Has this place been robbed?"


    Zhou Da felt a little embarrassed and touched the back of his head, "As a man, you know how to do things."

 C91 Where do you run off to groom

    Bu Qiting snorted, "These are all your masterpieces. Avigo is not as sloppy as you." Before you moved in, it was all in order. "


    Indeed, men could not be compared with men. Although she didn''t know how to cook, she cleaned up the house quickly and neatly.


    "It seems that having a woman at home is different. "Aye, Chi Ting, how about I find a house a few days later and you move in with me. Anyway, your Ivy will clean up your own house." Zhou Da laughed.


    Ivy looked at him like a big tail wolf with bad intentions.


    Bu Chiding rolled her eyes at him, "You''re looking for a free maid, aren''t you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for a job? My Martial Arts School is about to open soon, and we just happen to be lacking people. You should take care of the finances. Money is something that should be left in the hands of your own people." I''ll take you to eat and sleep, how about it? " His wishful thinking rang with a jingling sound.


    Bu Chiding snappily replied, "Who''s on the same side as you?"


    "It''s not like you''re on the same side as me. Since you called me big brother, I won''t easily acknowledge you as my sister outside. If you call me big brother, I''ll cover for you."


    It''s just that this'' older brother '', when will he become a'' older brother ''?


    "Who wants you to cover me, Avigo will protect me, right?" Bu Chiding snorted and hugged Ivy''s arm to make it look like they were kissing.


    When Ivy saw the fire of jealousy in Zhou Da''s eyes, he couldn''t help but laugh, "Ziteng, I think your suggestion is quite good. You were originally studying finance, so going to work is more useful. Don''t ruin your career. It might be useful to you in the future."


    Bu Qiting thought for a moment. It seemed like her words made sense. She couldn''t just sit there and wait patiently.


    As a waiter, he couldn''t stay in Ivy''s place for free. He thought about it and said to Zhou Dai, "Then how much do you want to pay me for a month? I won''t go if it''s too low."


    Zhou Da laughed, "Since you called me brother, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. If you don''t trust me, just give me a satisfactory price. I will not bargain without a word."


    He was a rough man who didn''t understand the twists and turns of love, but he was certain that if he married, the financial power of the family would go to the wife. Since a woman was in charge of a man''s money, she should feel more secure in comparison.


    "One hundred thousand." She held out her hands. Of course, it was just the numbers she said out loud to scare people off.


    He didn''t expect Ye Zichen to not even frown, "Deal."


    She had never been to any of her classes all day, and she was a new rookie in the workplace. If someone like her went out to look for a job, it would be great if they could give her two thousand, but a hundred thousand was an astronomical number.


    "I''m talking about an annual salary." Alright, let''s just assume that she had a stroke.


    Zhou Da laughed out loud. The annual salary did not matter, as long as she was willing to be good to him, wouldn''t that all be hers?


    Bu Chi-ting was on a plane and went to bed soon. There were two men in the living room.


    "You''re sincere towards her, aren''t you?" His friend had asked him for his sister, and he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" "However, it seems that Ziteng likes you, not because friends become rivals, but because what the hell is this? I like this woman, but she likes you, you like another woman, and that woman likes another man, and this group of people, it seems like we all have a single love affair."


    Ivy couldn''t deny it. "Have you decided on which day of the week you''re going to open?"


    "Valentine''s Day." Zhou Da replied.


    Ivy frowned. "That thing of yours isn''t for lovers. Why do you have to choose that day?"


    "I''ll give you a chance. I''m sure you won''t be able to meet your sweetheart that day. She won''t accept you, so she''ll avoid you on this kind of day. But if my health club opens that day, and I took her daughter as my disciple, she will at least give me some face to congratulate me, won''t she? Well, here''s your chance to get along with him. " Zhou Da''s two thumbs bent into a double gesture.


    Ivy laughed: "I didn''t expect a brute like you would have such thoughts. Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not doing it for you. I''m doing it for myself." Zhou Da''s mind was filled with thoughts of little Jiu Jiu. Since Ivy had a program that day, Bu Ziteng should at least give him some time.


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t know that someone was harboring malicious intentions and was scheming against her. However, what he didn''t know was that the Fate Roulette had quietly changed yesterday.


    It was unknown when the tradition had been passed down, but it was impossible to meet a couple the day before they got married. Otherwise, it would be unlucky. Although this argument was disdained by many of the youngsters, Bu Chiding had seized on this hope to test her luck. She hadn''t expected that she would actually bump into him.


    Actually, before this, she went to the Ji Clan to find Ji Junyang, but as she did not have an appointment, she was stopped. She had also seen him and Xiao Yannan going in and out of the Ji family''s residence.


    Xiao Yannan seemed to stick close to him, and he followed her wherever she went like a shadow. It wasn''t until the day before the wedding that Ji Junyang sent her home, finally separating the two of them. He had followed his car for a long distance, and he seemed to have no purpose, just to wander the streets. At a quieter intersection, she stepped on the gas and rushed in front of him to stop his car.


    Ji Junyang''s car was extremely skilled. He stopped a centimeter away from her body. He was no stranger to her face. When she got off the car, his car window was opened as well. "Miss Bu, what do you mean by this?"


    His face was as cold as frost.


    "I''m looking for you. I want to make a deal." She went straight to the point.


    "Not interested." Ji Junyang coldly drove his car backwards.


    "Then what about Wen QianXun?"


    The car came to a halt, silent and black as a dark cloud, full of malice.


    But she was right.


    When she got into his car, she looked around.


    Ji Junyang frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s see if there are any bugs in the car." Bu Chiding was pretending to be a treasure. She did not know how much trust this man had for Xiao Yannan and did not know how much confidence he had in her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Junyang''s face was extremely smelly in her eyes, but his interest had been successfully piqued by her. It seemed like there was hope.


    "Your fianc¨¦e is too amazing. She can turn your biological daughter into someone who isn''t related to you. If she knows that I''ve found you, she''ll take revenge on me and cause trouble for Sister Qian Xun ¡­"


    Before he could finish, she pretended to rummage around with her hands, but he had already mercilessly squeezed them.


    The man''s hand was not a hand, but a pair of iron pincers. He could not even pull it out. The pain made her feel as if she was fractured. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Let me go."


    "What exactly do you know?" Ji Junyang couldn''t suppress the sound of his own heartbeat.


    Before his paternity test, in order to be absolutely safe, he had asked Lin Feng to secretly send another test under the guise of a fake name. However, the results still left him disappointed.


    The two reports were about the same, but the conclusion was one. He truly believed that the child was not his. However, he was still unable to dispel his doubts towards Qian Xun.


    Could it be that Lin Feng had betrayed him?


    Impossible, he couldn''t be wrong about anyone, but, wasn''t he also wrong about Yannan?


    Bu Chitin looked at his face as if he was going to eat a person. The force of his grip on her wrist became even more intense. She could even hear the cracking sound from his knuckles. This man was too terrifying.


    On the other hand, she couldn''t help but sigh. So it wasn''t just Sister Qian Xun who still had some lingering feelings. It would be much easier to deal with her next. At the very least, he should be able to take in her next words.


    "You''re grabbing me so hard, how can I explain it to you properly?"


    "Don''t play tricks with me." Ji Junyang released her and realized that his reaction was too intense.


    Bu Chiding rubbed the sore spot on her wrist. She really didn''t know how to care for a woman. The marks on her fingers were clearly visible. She told him exactly what she had heard that night.


    From start to finish, he did not utter a single word. His expression only became colder and colder, as if a layer of ten thousand year old ice had formed on his face.


    Bu Chiding''s mouth was parched and her tongue was parched. She paused for a long time, but she did not see any response from him. She poked him carefully with her finger, "Hey, what are you thinking? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Anything else?" His voice suddenly became somewhat hoarse, and the emotions that he tried to control couldn''t help but leak a little.


    "I know pretty much that. If you want to know more, go ask Sister Qian Xun. But let me warn you, you are not allowed to harm her again. She is a good person and her family is a good person."


    Ji Junyang coldly smiled. Yes, she was truly a good person. A good person was done for by her alone. She was noble and great, but she had turned him into an ungrateful person. He really wanted to fly over and ask him, if five years ago he felt he could not protect her and had to leave him, why couldn''t he trust his ability to endure so much suffering alone after five years? Was he just a good-for-nothing living off a woman in her eyes?


    "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Like I said, I want to make a deal with you. You won''t destroy the bridge after crossing the river, right?" Bu Chiding was a bit perturbed, she could not figure out what the man was thinking.


    "If I''m right, you want me to help your brother." Ji Junyang lightly tapped his finger on the steering wheel. He was aware of the Bu Family''s situation.


    "You''re such a deity, you only need to guess correctly." Bu Chiding could not help but feel a little admiration for him. However, she still felt uneasy in her heart, waiting for his reply.


    "You''ve told me all these, and your goal shouldn''t be just this, right?"


    Bu Chiding did not hide it, "Yes, I still do for myself. The man I like likes your woman, but your woman still loves you. If the two of you are together, my chances of winning against the man I love will increase. Even if I couldn''t be with him in the end, at least I tried. "


    His woman, Ji Junyang smirked as he listened to these words, "Ok, I promise you."

 C92 I dont want to

    After getting out of the car, Bu Zhiting walked a few steps and then turned around, cautiously asking him through the window, "Will you still be married to Xiao Yannan tomorrow?"


    "Nodded, why not?" Ji Junyang gnashed his teeth as he stepped on the accelerator and sped away like an arrow leaving the bow. Bu Chiding shouted in the empty street, "Hey, if you get married, you won''t be able to catch up to Sister Qian Xun."


    What was this man thinking?


    Ji Junyang didn''t return to the Ji Mansion, but to his private mansion. Steward Jiang opened the door and was taken aback when he saw his son''s furious expression.


    "Teacher Ji, you ¡­"


    Isn''t he getting married tomorrow? Why did he come here if he wasn''t at the Ji Mansion?


    Ji Junyang went upstairs and said, "Call Lin Feng and tell him to come to the Ji Mansion and bring my gown here tomorrow so that she can meet me in the study."


    "Alright." Housekeeper Jiang watched worriedly as he disappeared into the corner of the stairs. He quickly gave Lin Feng a call, and after a few words of explanation, he couldn''t help but add, "Mister Ji doesn''t seem to be happy."


    "No problem, wait for me." Lin Feng smiled and drove to the Ji Mansion. Naturally, she had to give an explanation.


    "We''re getting married tomorrow. Why is he still living outside?"


    Lin Feng laughed, "Madam, don''t worry. Director Ji has some important matters to attend to, so I''m afraid that she won''t be able to come back in time to change. That''s why I''m here to retrieve them. Tomorrow, he''ll go straight to church."


    "No, I have to call him back. What business is so important? We can get married once. No matter how important the work is, we have to put it aside first." Mother Ji was mainly afraid that he would change his mind. Then how would the guests explain themselves? She couldn''t afford to take such a risk.


    "Mom, I''m not a child anymore. I know my limits, so you don''t have to worry. If he didn''t want to get married, he wouldn''t have asked you to choose the day, and he wouldn''t have asked Lin Feng to come and get the dress. If he really wanted to escape the marriage, he would have already run away, and wouldn''t have to wait until this moment. " Ji Junling took off her gown from upstairs and stopped her mother from making a phone call.


    "Pah pah!" Mother Ji did not care about her image as she slapped her body. "Nothing good comes out of a dog''s mouth."


    Ji Junling muttered, "Dogs are dogs, they look like elephants. This is something completely unrelated to them. How can a dog''s mouth spit out ivory?"


    Lin Feng, who was holding back her internal injuries, took her clothes and left immediately. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, Patriarch Ji and his mother would cause trouble for him. She was a difficult person to deal with.


    He rushed all the way to the villa, handed the gown over to Housekeeper Jiang for safekeeping, and headed straight to the study upstairs.


    Ji Junyang leaned against the window with his wine cup in hand, looking full of worry.


    That was true. How could he be happy when marrying a woman he didn''t love?


    The silence in the room was stifling. Lin Feng unconsciously lowered her voice, "Director Ji, you were looking for me?"


    Ji Junyang slowly sipped his wine and played with the wine cup in his hand. After a long while, he finally spoke up, "Lin Feng, tell me, what do I do to you?"


    Lin Feng was stunned. He could not guess what the boss was thinking at the moment, but she still replied honestly, "Director Ji is grateful to me for my knowledge and experience. Lin Feng will be grateful to you for the rest of her life. If Director Ji has anything to say, please say it. I think you and I are not people who likes to beat around the bush. "


    "Then, will you betray me?" Ji Junyang felt a bit sad when he said this. He raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Yunshu sideways. In the end, he didn''t want his trusted subordinate and friend to give him a good kick right before the door.


    "Then, Director Ji, do you think that I will betray you?" Lin Feng asked, looking straight at him.


    After looking at each other for ten seconds, Ji Junyang heaved a sigh of relief, "Someone just told me that An An''s DNA report has been tampered with."


    Lin Feng was stunned, "That''s why you suspected me."


    "At first, I was a bit suspicious, but now, I apologize." As the saying goes, one shouldn''t suspect the use of another. Thus, he didn''t wish for Lin Feng to bear any grudges against him.


    Lin Feng looked indifferent, "This cannot be blamed on Director Ji. That secret DNA test was done only by me, so of course I will be the first suspect. However, is this child really yours, Director Ji? "


    If so, what would happen next? He seemed to be able to imagine that he would be very busy in the days that followed.


    "Probably." After going through too many twists and turns, Ji Junyang actually became a bit more cautious.


    "Then you''re not planning on running away tomorrow, are you?" Lin Feng wanted to encourage him to do this. Marrying someone she did not love was not a day or a year, but a lifetime of pain. He could not imagine how crazy she would be if she were to lead such a life.


    "Do you want me to run?" Ji Junyang asked with a smile.


    "This ¡­" Lin Feng touched her nose, "I think that Director Ji must have had a plan in mind for this matter. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have let me stay in Luo City and let me manage everything while secretly protecting Qian Xun and her daughter."


    "I''ll give them a huge gift tomorrow." Ji Junyang smiled as he poured another cup of wine, then placed it in front of him, "Accompany me for a drink. Prepare to watch the show tomorrow. I am the main character."


    "You will always be the main character wherever you go." Lin Feng laughed. These words were not fawning on him.


    It was an old church, and the guests were all there, but the groom still wasn''t there.


    Mother Ji was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She knew that this brat wouldn''t let her relax. Jun Ling, quickly give your brother a call. Where is he now? He''s late for the wedding, and I think he''s mad about it. "


    Ji Junling sighed and really wanted to cover her ears with a ball of cotton wool. She said this ten times in a short hour and urged her every few minutes, "Mom, I just spoke with big brother on the phone and he''s almost at the second ring. Don''t worry anymore, alright?"


    "How can I not worry? Why do I keep feeling my eyelids twitch? " She always felt as if something bad had happened. If she couldn''t see her son, her heart wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    Dressed in white gauze, Xiao Yannan was sitting in the dressing room with the bride flower in her hands. Time passed by, one hour compared to the auspicious hour that was originally supposed to be.


    She didn''t dare to think any further, but she kept comforting herself that it wouldn''t happen. Yesterday, when he sent her back, he was still fine. He even warned her not to sleep lazily in order to prevent her from having enough time to turn into a new mother''s makeup.


    "What the hell is going on with Jun Yang? Why is he late for a marriage?" Mother Xiao could not help but complain beside him.


    Father Xiao quickly pulled her up. "Stop talking. Didn''t you see how nervous the child is?"


    "Can''t I just say a few words? "It''s true that the engagement ceremony has been going on for so many years, and yet he refuses to marry. It''s fortunate that our daughter was so determined to follow him. No matter what you say, he made a profit from it." Mother Xiao snorted, as if she was unhappy that she didn''t vent her feelings.


    "Dad, mom, Jun Yang will come. Since he personally promised me to marry him, then he will definitely come." When Xiao Yannan said those words, she even felt that the weight was so light.


    "If he dares to not come, I will beat him until he has one of his legs crippled and bring him here." Father Xiao comforted his daughter.


    "Dad, aren''t you asking me to marry a cripple?" Xiao Yannan pouted.


    "I still haven''t married yet and I''m already feeling sorry for her. Don''t forget your parents just because you have a husband in the future." Father Xiao laughed.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? How could I forget about you two? Jun Yang and I will be filial and filial to you two in the future."


    At this moment, the dressing room door was pushed open, and the bridesmaid rushed in excitedly, "Coming, coming!"


    Xiao Yannan''s hanging heart had finally returned to her chest as a happy smile blossomed on her face.


    Step by step she took her father''s arm as she approached the altar, where her bridegroom stood smiling at her. The wedding march had begun, and rose petals fell from the sky onto the ground, floating on her white wedding dress.


    Becoming his bride was her dream, and it had finally come true. In order to get him, she did her best to use all means at her disposal to chase that woman away from him. In order to wait for him to change his mind, she had spent five years trying to please him. Being an understanding fianc¨¦e showed how hard it was for her. How many years could a woman wait? She wasn''t young anymore.


    However, no matter how hard it was, it was worth it to finally get a reward at this moment.


    Wen QianXun, even if you still retain a seat in his heart, the person who is his wife is me. I will use time to remove all traces of you from his heart, bit by bit, until you are nowhere to be seen. He, Ji Junyang, will only belong to me, Xiao Yannan.


    The red carpet was not long, but it had taken her more than twenty years to walk from one end to the other, and at last time she was blessed.


    Her groom took her hand from his.


    "Jun Yang, I only have this little girl. I''ll leave her to you today, but you have to treat her well in the future. You can''t bully her."


    Ji Junyang smiled and looked at her, "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Just this sentence made Xiao Yannan suddenly want to cry. It turned out that he also knew that she had been waiting for a long time. All the grievances and grievances she suffered had suddenly turned into something very meaningful with this sentence. But today was such a happy day, she wanted to laugh.


    The priest asked from the stage, "Can we begin?"


    "Of course." Ji Junyang smiled.


    The vicar cleared his throat. "I want to ask you two the same question. This is a very long question. Please wait and answer it."


    "Alright." Xiao Yannan said.


    Ji Junyang nodded.


    Below the stage, mother Ji and the Xiao family''s parents looked at each other and smiled.


    "Aiya, I''ve finally fulfilled a wish."


    Xiao''s mother said, "Let Yannan be your daughter-in-law. I don''t have to worry; I know you''ve always treated her like your own daughter."


    The priest said, "Mr. Ji Junyang, will you marry Miss Xiao Yannan and live with her as per the teachings of the Bible, become one with her before God, love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect him as you love yourself? Be she sick or healthy, rich or poor, be she faithful to her until she leaves the world? "


    "¡­" There was no sound.


    The priest then reminded him, "Teacher Ji?"


    Xiao Yannan lightly pulled his finger. "Jun Yang."


    "I don''t want to." Ji Junyang enunciated each word clearly.

 C93 The Familys Ugly Should Not Be Showed

    His words were like a clap of thunder. The priest was stunned and the crowd burst into an uproar. Ji Mother and the Xiao family''s parents paled at the same time. "What exactly is going on?"


    She looked at his face and continued to smile, but that smile turned into a cold ray of light, causing her burning heart to feel as if it had fallen into an icy cave. She couldn''t believe that she would embarrass her in front of so many guests and also embarrass the Ji and Xiao Families, "Brother Jun, what did you say?"


    Ji Junyang whispered into her ear, "You should know what I am about to say. Yannan, I always thought you were a kind girl despite your willfulness. I didn''t expect you to be so merciless that I wanted to kill you. I already know everything that you have done for Qian Xun. An An, she is my biological daughter. If you dare to go against them again, don''t blame me for not remembering our old friendship. "


    In one sentence, Xiao Yannan used up all her energy and was on the verge of collapse.


    The bridesmaid hurried forward to support her.


    Mother Xiao rushed forward and slapped his face, pointing at his nose, "Ji Junyang, tell me, which part of our Yannan has let you down? If it weren''t for her, how would you be where you are today? "


    Mother Ji was so angry that she clutched her chest. "Jun Yang, are you crazy? "Tell me, what part of Yannan is unworthy of you?"


    "It''s not that she isn''t compatible with me, it''s just that I''m not compatible with her." Ji Junyang said coldly.


    Xiao''s father walked in front of him, and in just a few years, this man had the aura of someone looking down on the world. "Jun Yang, aren''t you afraid of implicating the Ji family?"


    Ji Junyang gave an evil smile, "Uncle Xiao, are you threatening me? Back then, you also taught your daughter to threaten my little girl. "


    "What your girl? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Father Xiao denied it.


    Ji Junyang smiled, "You don''t know, but Yannan knows. You should ask your precious daughter how vicious and merciless she is."


    "Everything that Yannan did, it was all because of her love for you." Mother Xiao said angrily.


    Ji Junyang coldly slanted his eyes, "In other words, Aunt Xiao knows all the despicable things that she has done, or in other words, you are supporting and conniving her."


    Mrs Xiao felt guilty. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    In the end, it was an ugly scene. The farce in the auditorium quickly ended, and the location was moved to the bride''s lounge upstairs. However, the bride had lost her previous vigor. Her face was pale as a sheet, and she kept crying. Her tears soon took away her makeup.


    Mother Xiao hugged Xiao Yannan as tears streamed down her face, "What kind of sin did my daughter commit to allow your Ji Clan to be so humiliated?"


    Ji Junyang was dragged in by Ji Mu by his mother, "Jun Yang, you want to anger your mother to death, don''t you? Hurry up and apologize to Yannan and Aunt Xiao. "


    Ji Junyang coldly glanced at the woman who was crying like the rain in front of the makeup mirror. At that moment, he felt a wave of disgust from the way he used to be protected by his elder brother, "Mom, actually, like Yannan, you saw the girl five years ago, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen her, and I''ve given her a cheque. That woman left happily the moment she saw the money, and Jun Yang, your mother did all of this for your own good. A woman like her would never be able to open her eyes to money, not even a little bit like Yannan."


    Mom, you''re still lying. She never took a penny from you." Ji Junyang looked coldly at his mother, wondering why the person he was closest to would make him feel so unfamiliar, "How is Yannan? "Yes, I thought she was a bit mischievous, but I didn''t expect her to be so proficient in threatening to kidnap and make a car accident. She even changed my daughter''s DNA. Don''t you think it''s scary for a woman like her to be my wife and sleep by my pillow every day?


    "I was the one who ordered the DNA test, not Yannan." Mother Ji herself admitted it.


    But to Ji Junyang, it didn''t matter who did it. After all, he had been lied to for five whole years.


    "That woman wants to return to your side. If there''s anything she wants, she can''t be faked." You and Yannan grew up together, and she doesn''t even dare to kill a fish, how could she be that kind of person ¡­ " Ji Mu''s mother tried to explain to Xiao Yannan that she was someone who had not been operated on for long, and she was also worried about the wedding, so she couldn''t catch her breath after speaking a few words.


    Ji Junling quickly supported her mother''s chest and helped her to sit down. From beginning to end, however, she didn''t say a single word, only coldly watching from the side. Occasionally, she would cast a gloating glance at the sobbing woman.


    "Whether she knows it or not." Ji Junyang laid on the cold ground, not a single bit of warmth remaining.


    He didn''t want to stay here any longer and felt disgusted with the place, but Father Xiao blocked his path, "Jun Yang, think carefully. If you leave this place today, then don''t blame Uncle Xiao for any problems that occur in the Ji Clan in the future. The grievances my daughter has suffered today, I will pay you back double. "


    Ji Junyang gently smiled, "Uncle Xiao, I also want to see how much I''ve improved in these past few years."


    Mother Xiao rushed forward, "Ji Junyang, you ingrate! If it wasn''t for our Yannan pleading with her father to help your Ji Family back then, would you be where you are now? "You ungrateful beast, now that your wings are stiff, you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river. You will be punished."


    Without the guests watching, this mother Xiao did not have the slightest appearance of a noblewoman. She was as ferocious as a shrew on the street.


    Ji Junyang smiled, "I will double the Xiao family''s help to the Ji family. However, don''t let me find out that the change in age has something to do with the Xiao family."


    Hearing this, Ji Jun''s expression changed. Even Mother Ji couldn''t help but be startled as she stared at her son with wide eyes.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You don''t want to marry Yannan, and you don''t need to come up with such a despicable excuse. Your dad and I have been brothers for many years, and I also feel bad about what happened to him, so I have always treated you as my son. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless." For a moment, Father Xiao was extremely anxious. He spat out a mouthful of blood, his bright red blood dazzling the eyes of everyone present.


    Xiao Yannan''s expression changed as she rushed forward to support her father. She yelled at Ji Junyang, "Scram! I don''t want to see you ever again."


    As a matter of fact, it was often a lie when a woman told a man to scram. She longed for him to stay, even if it was only a glance back at her, but he left without a care in the world.


    At this moment, the guests in the auditorium had mostly dispersed under Ji Junxiang''s and Steward Ding''s embarrassed apologies. Ji Junyang smiled coldly at the huge Cross of Jesus standing there. He had never believed in God, just like how a little girl would never believe in Buddha.


    God could not save him. The woman who could save him was a thousand miles away, and he would soon find trouble with her. Let''s see where else he could escape to this time.


    "Big Brother, have you really thought it through?" Ji Junxiang was a bit surprised by today''s ending, but not by much. It had always been his mother shaving her hair while he and his second sister were not optimistic, and matters of the heart really could not be forced.


    "Mom will definitely be very angry with me. I won''t be going back to the Ji Mansion recently. Take good care of mom with second sister and accompany her more at home." Even if she had done something wrong, she was still his mother, and he had not yet hardened his heart to the point where he would not acknowledge her.


    "Then, are you going to look for that woman now?" Ji Junxiang asked.


    Ji Junyang smiled without saying a word.


    Outside the church, a car was waiting. Lin Feng was the driver, beside him sat a malevolent looking man. Seeing him board the car, he sighed and laughed, "I thought I could put on a beautiful man''s wedding plot today, but I didn''t expect you to settle it yourself. I''m really curious now. Does that woman really have that much magic to be able to make you lose such a big piece of cake like the Xiao family? One had to know that the Xiao family only had such a precious daughter. When Xiao Qiutang''s legs stomped on the ground, all of them would be yours. You were the only one in the entire River City. Now that you''ve ruthlessly slapped the Xiao family, the people outside will only think that you''re ungrateful. With Xiao Qiu Tang''s personality, he probably won''t let you go either. I''m growing more and more interested in that woman who can put you in such great danger. Lin Feng, you''ve seen that woman before. Describe her, is she as beautiful as an immortal? "It could actually make our young master Ji daydream for five years without changing his mind."


    Lin Feng laughed, "This is called ''wishful thinking''."


    "But when she''s young and you can''t see her, aren''t you afraid that she might be a country girl or a dinosaur?" The man turned his head, squinted, and smiled.


    "Then I''ll take it as well." Ji Junyang raised his lips, letting the coldness escape his body.


    The man shouted, "A man in love is indeed crazy. You can call me Crazy Ji from now on. What do you think the newspapers will write tomorrow?"


    "There won''t be any news." Ji Junyang lightly said, at most, it was just some gossip.


    "Don''t tell me you even bought the newspaper? I feel like you''re an octopus whose tentacles have spread to every corner of the city."


    "There''s no need to bribe him. The Xiao family cannot afford to lose face." Naturally, there would be someone to do it for him.


    "Are you that sure?"


    "Just wait and see."


    The next day, the newspaper and TV were indeed silent.


    The man sat in the office of the Ji clan''s CEO. "It seems your ability to scheme is growing stronger and stronger."


    Ji Junyang lightly smiled and signed his name with a pen in his hand. A pile of documents were waiting for him on the table. He still needed to make some arrangements to ensure that no mishaps would happen.


    The man took away his pen, "Hey, you''re a strange person. You spent so much effort to disrupt yesterday''s wedding, but you didn''t go to Luo City to find your magic girl immediately. You''re still in the mood to sit here and work."


    "No rush." Ji Junyang leisurely said, his heart anxious and unable to eat hot tofu. Since he couldn''t escape, he would let her live a few days of self-righteous days.


    As for the future, she could forget about leaving him for even half a step. He forced her to such an extent that he even lowered his head to beg her, unwilling to speak the truth.

 C94 Can we change the pattern

    Towards this woman, he really was both hate and love, to the point of burning his heart to the point that he gnashed his teeth and fumed with anger.


    There was no other woman that could cause him to erupt with such strong feelings.


    He had to figure out how to punish her.


    Qian Xun, who was far away in Luo City, didn''t know that River City had already turned upside down. She had only known about it when he had been in contact with Xu Yun on Q. Lin Feng was managing Heng''s current situation.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but smile at Xu Yun, "Then right now, won''t you get close to the water tower first?"


    However, Xu Yun was depressed, "I''m in the water now, but I can''t get the moon. I don''t know if he was scared by Ma Yanyu''s enthusiasm, but she''s maintaining a distance of 3 feet from the company''s beauties."


    Qian Xun sent a faint emoji, "That woman has come out to cause trouble for the world again."


    At that time, Thousand Creations was holding a teacup. He took a sip of water and spat it out, splashing half of the screen.


    As the days passed, the hotel also began to get on the right track. That month before the new year, there was a slight surplus. This month''s momentum seemed to be quite good. He hoped that he could continue like this.


    On Valentine''s Day, the unexpressive father went out early in the morning to buy groceries and, for the first time, bought a bunch of roses for his wife.


    An''an clapped her hands and jumped up and down. "Grandmother is blushing. Grandmother is blushing. So shy."


    "We''re already old husband and wife, what''s the point of wasting this thing? It''s already enough to eat for a few days." Mother Wen scolded the old man, but when Qian Xun saw his mother turn around and walk into the kitchen, he was overjoyed.


    Father Wen rubbed the back of his head and smiled innocently.


    Actually, the highest realm of love is nothing more than this, never hoping to be romantic every day, but please hold my right hand with your left hand, together with my hair until the end of time.


    Qian Xun was very envious of her parents. She took out two tickets from her bag that she had already bought and gave them to her father, "Dad, Big Brother said that he will come to pick An An up and bring her to the martial arts building. You and Mom both like to watch this in the afternoon. Old husband and wife have a little romance occasionally, don''t listen to the mother only know to save, now your daughter my salary can support you. Ang, I''ll pick her up in the afternoon, so you don''t have to worry about that. "


    Father Wen happily slipped the tickets into his pocket.


    It was just that today was the opening time of Zhou Da''s Martial Arts School, and Qian Xun didn''t know what to give. It was just that today was the opening time of Zhou Da''s Martial Arts School, and Qian Xun didn''t know what to give.


    In the afternoon, she told Yu Dong a few things she needed to pay attention to, so she left work early. In her mind, she was planning to buy something later.


    A flower basket was essential, but what was there to give? Perhaps it was because of Ivy that Zhou Da refused to accept An An''s tuition, but she could also see that this man truly accepted An''an as her disciple.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she looked at it, An An was still a lowly disciple. Everyday, she would jump up and down to make fun of people.


    When she thought of her daughter, her face involuntarily glowed with gentleness.


    She walked to the underground parking lot and was about to open the car door when several black shadows jumped out from the nearby cars and rushed towards her.


    Qian Xun was startled. He couldn''t dodge in time.


    Her body was pressed against the door, her hands were restrained, her mouth was also covered. She didn''t even have time to see their faces before her eyes were covered with a black cloth, tightly tied behind her head.


    The word ''kidnapping'' immediately popped into her head. She had clearly given up on everything, but why was she still unwilling to let her go? Only if she died would those people be completely at ease. Apart from them, she really couldn''t think of anyone else she had offended that wanted to kidnap her.


    She struggled to cry out for help, but only a low purr came from her. She was quickly pulled into the car, and then she heard the door slam and the car head off in an unknown direction. She only hoped that the security guards would be able to see the changes in the car park through the surveillance cameras, but if they dared to ambush her here, the cameras installed in the corners would no longer function properly.


    She didn''t know how far the car went, she didn''t know if her family was safe or not. She wasn''t really worried about An An, but today she still told her parents to go to their world, and the thought of it made her break out in cold sweat.


    Whatever it was, it was all for her alone, but she couldn''t call it out.


    Where would these people want to take her? Would they abandon her in the wilderness? Qian Xun couldn''t help but shiver.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of death, but she just couldn''t die. Anthea was still young, and she had to bring up her. Her parents had worked hard all their lives, and she had to send them to their deaths. She absolutely could not die. She could not die.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, a voice came into her ears. "Miss Wen, please forgive me for my offense. As long as you promise not to shout and don''t try to take off the blindfold, we will let you sit more comfortably."


    Could she still say no? She first agreed, then released her mouth. Since she could not shout, she could speak. She could probe the tone of these people, and so she nodded her head.


    The hand that was covering her mouth slowly loosened, and her hands gained a certain degree of freedom. However, she felt that the two men sitting beside her were paying attention to her every move.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Who we are is not important. What is important is that someone wants to see you."


    "Who?" She slightly tilted her ear. The person that was talking to him should be sitting in front of her.


    "We''ll know when we meet." The man acted mysteriously.


    "Do I know him?" she asked again.


    "Yes, I do." The man was a little casual.


    "Why did you tie me up?"


    "About that, you can ask for yourself later."


    It seemed like he could not find any useful information from this person. Talking to him was like talking to Taiji.


    After an unknown amount of time, the car finally stopped. When Qian Xun heard the door open, the person said, "Miss Wen, please get off."


    He even knew the word "please", it didn''t sound like Xiao Yannan''s style, but who was it?


    When she got off the car, she was immediately supported by two men. Rather than being supported, it was more appropriate to say that they were escorting her. She did not know where she would be taken to, and could only follow passively.


    "Where is this?"


    No one answered her, but a voice reminded her to go up the stairs. There were seventy-two steps in total, and she counted in her heart that it should be the third floor.


    Then someone said, "Sit down."


    Someone seemed to have brought a chair for her from behind. She sat down and was immediately wrapped in a rope.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing?" Naturally, she struggled again, but in vain. Soon, she was bound by all sorts of things, and her eyes could not be seen.


    She really regretted trying to take off the blindfold just now.


    But it was too late to say anything now.


    She heard footsteps leave the room and the sound of the door closing. The room was silent.


    "Is anyone there?"


    There was no response.


    "Who are you, and what are you trying to do?"


    Still, no one paid any attention to her, as if she was the only one left in the room.


    "Didn''t you want to see me? It''s nothing much to tie me up here. If you have the ability, come out and face me face to face. "


    It was still her who spoke to the air, but she knew that there must be a pair of eyes in this room that looked at her sorry state, at her fear, and even at her collapse.


    Since that person was unwilling to show himself, she couldn''t be bothered to call out anymore. She saved some energy and thought about how to deal with him later. If he tied her up, she would show up sooner or later.


    But how long was she going to be trapped in this damned place? She still had to pick up Ann, and her parents would be worried if they found out she was gone.


    The phone in her pocket had been taken away by those people. Even if it was still in her pocket, she was currently tied up and couldn''t call 110. She didn''t know if that person would use her phone to trick her family and friends.


    She didn''t know how long she had been tied up, to the point that it felt as if a century had passed. Perhaps it was already dark outside, and that person seemed to have a great amount of patience for leaving her here.


    If stretching one''s head was a knife, then it was a knife if one were to shrink one''s head. She actually hoped that this so-called person who wanted to see her would be more straightforward, what did hiding from her count as?


    When she heard the footsteps approaching, sleepiness had already invaded her brain. She immediately woke up from her stupor. "Who are you?"


    "What do you think?" That person asked in a sinister tone.


    "Xiao Yannan." This voice caused her to grit her teeth, and she would never want to hear it again.


    "I thought you forgot."


    "Why did you tie me up here instead of going on your honeymoon with your husband?"


    "I like it."


    "You''re so abnormal." Qian Xun said coldly.


    "Yeah, I was abnormal, but I was forced to do that by you. Who told him to call you by your name even in his dreams?"


    Ji Junyang, why do you have to go through so much pain? The one who wants to get married is you, so what''s the point of thinking about it again?


    "Are you happy after hearing this? He has deeply loved you, and has been trying to find you for the past five years, even if he doesn''t know what you look like." The voice was cold.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but shiver. It was a lie to say that he wasn''t afraid. Sometimes, a woman''s jealousy was like a mad flame that could extinguish one''s rationality. "What do you want?"


    "I haven''t thought it through yet, but I will slowly torture you."


    "Can you play something new besides this little trick?" Qian Xun laughed coldly.


    "You look calm."


    "Will you let me go if I''m afraid?"


    "Nope."


    Qian Xun sneered. "Then what''s the use of me?"


    "If your parents and your daughter are as calm as you are now, I wonder if you''ll be able to keep it that way."

 C95 I owe you a favor

    Qian Xun''s expression changed as he struggled fiercely with his tied up body, "What did you do to them? Xiao Yannan, what more do you want? Five years ago, you forced me to leave Ji Junyang. When I left River City, my father''s legs became crippled because of you, so when I graduated, I could have found a good job, but now you have stirred me up one by one. The day that Ji Junyang removed the bandage, you found someone to kidnap me at the entrance of the hospital, preventing me from getting close to Ji Junyang. Five years later, you were afraid that Ji Junyang would recognize me as the one who saved him, so you threatened me, even An An''s DNA was tampered with, and finally did as you wished. Ji Junyang completely gave up on me, and you two got married. It''s your business if you can''t grab his heart. Xiao Yannan, if you dare to hurt my parents and An An by a hair, I curse you for never being able to get Ji Junyang''s love in your entire life. You, such a malicious woman, are not worthy of Ji Junyang''s love. If anything happens to us, don''t worry. A friend will avenge us and he will drag you down to hell. "


    With Xiao Yannan''s personality, it would be strange if she did not become angry and give Xiao Yannan a few slaps for her curses.


    However, after a long time, other than a few cracking sounds from his fingers, there was no other sound. Other than the unstable breathing sounds from his struggle, there was no other sound.


    After cursing, she began to regret it again. If her parents and An An were originally fine, then Xiao Yannan would have actually had the thought of harming them instead when she was angered by her. Didn''t she harm them?


    On her face, she suddenly dropped her finger to brush away the hair that had become messy due to the struggle. Qian Xun felt his scalp go numb as the voice next to his ear suddenly changed. "You finally admit that you''re a girl."


    Qian Xun was stunned. He bit his tongue as he asked, "Ji ¡­ Ji Junyang?"


    A fierce kiss suddenly landed on her lips, and the smell of the cigarette assaulted every corner of her mouth.


    She could not see anything. She had even forgotten what kind of reaction she wanted, and had yet to recover from her shock. It was clearly Xiao Yannan''s voice just now, how did it suddenly become Ji Junyang?


    What was going on?


    She began to twist away from the kiss that made her heart beat faster and more uneasily. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Can''t you feel it?"


    "Let me go first."


    "I won''t let you go, I''ll have to tie you up like this for the rest of my life. You''re too dishonest, so don''t worry about me binding you."


    Who else could this tyrannical tone be other than Ji Junyang? Qian Xun''s eyes suddenly swelled as tears welled up in his eyes. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be having your honeymoon with your wife?"


    "Do you want me to marry another woman?" His hand went to the back of her head.


    The black cloth that was tied to his eyes was finally removed. Qian Xun''s teary eyes looked at the man in front of him, as if he was in a dream. It really was him.


    "Why not?" He lifted her chin, forcing her eyes to look away. "Do you like to see me marry another woman so much?"


    Qian Xun bit his lips, feeling incredibly wronged. He just looked at her like this, and his tears fell like beads with a broken string. They fell down one after the other. He clearly knew her answer, but he still forced her to answer.


    "Where''s Xiao Yannan?"


    "No Xiao Yannan."


    "I heard her voice." She looked around. This had been the study of his Minghu villa, but she and he were alone in the room. There was a computer on the desk and a set of instruments glowing blue.


    "If I don''t turn my voice into hers, how can I trick you into speaking the truth?"


    "You lied to me." Qian Xun glared at her. God knows how scared she was and how worried she was. She was afraid that Xiao Yannan would harm her and her family. "Ji Junyang, how can you be so bad?"


    She wanted to punch him, but for a moment she forgot he hadn''t untied her.


    "Little liar, compared to the fact that you lied to me, this is just a small detail to me. Tell me, do you really want me to marry another woman? " He continued to press her on the subject.


    Qian Xun lowered his eyes, saying in a low voice, "So what if I don''t want to? Have all of you gotten married?"


    Ji Junyang looked at her aggrieved and sorrowful expression and lightly smiled. "If I were to tell you that my wife''s seat is still empty, would you come and fight for it?"


    Qian Xun looked at him in a daze. "You and her ¡­"


    "Just tell me if you want to or not. You don''t have to worry about anything else." He seemed to be seducing her, giving her a reassurance. His tone was unnaturally gentle.


    "But don''t you blame me?" She knew that he was looking for her with so much effort, yet she still pushed him away so cruelly.


    "Why should I blame you? You''ve suffered so much, experienced so much, yet you''re still afraid? It''s all my fault. If you want to blame, blame me, but don''t push me away, okay?" Her face was streaked with tears under the lamp, but it was so fresh that it made his heart feel like water.


    Qian Xun''s tears were once again lured out by him as he solemnly nodded his head, "Alright."


    He untied her, telling them not to tie her too tightly, but he did it anyway, leaving a red mark on her arm.


    He lightly wiped her face with a tissue on the table and whispered, "Don''t cry anymore. Look, you''re all a little kitten now."


    When he said that, she cried harder, as if she wanted to cry out all the grievances of the past years, and it slowly turned into a whimper.


    When she cried, his heart ached as if it were about to break.


    The reason he kidnapped her was to interrogate her, but the moment he saw her, he had already surrendered. He tried to be mean to her, but he couldn''t. As he listened to her angrily curse Xiao Yannan, his heart was set ablaze.


    She was such a kind girl, what kind of experience could make her curse out such vicious words?


    She had already told him those things once, but she was still so shocked by what she had said that her heart ached. In the past, what sort of strong shoulders did she need to use in order to carry these?


    "It''s all in the past now. In the future, no one will dare to bully you or threaten you anymore. Girl, believe me." He held her in his arms and sat on the chair. He stroked her back and finally coaxed her to stop crying. He put her on the sofa and said, "Wait for me for a while."


    Qian Xun looked at him as he walked out. Not long later, he returned with a basin of hot water.


    He wrung a hot towel and carefully washed her face clean. Her cheeks, red from crying, and her eyes, were swollen.


    "If you''re still crying, it won''t look good."


    "Do you dislike me?" Qian Xun sucked in a breath of air and choked with sobs.


    Ji Junyang gave a faint smile, "You''re the only one who has disliked me. When have I ever disliked you?"


    Qian Xun lowered his head and fell silent.


    "Are you hungry?" It was already eight o''clock. After tormenting her for so long, she must have been starving to death.


    Actually, he didn''t want to. However, if he wanted to untie the knot in her heart, he could only force her to reveal the hidden thoughts in front of him, making her unable to hide anywhere.


    He was glad that she still had him in her heart after five years and had raised such a lovely child for him.


    Qian Xun shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it."


    After crying for so long, how could he possibly eat?


    "You are so thin, how can you not eat?" "After crying for so long just now, I have to recover my strength from my crying." Without a word he took her hand and dragged her downstairs.


    It was dark downstairs, and he didn''t turn on the light. He led her to the dining room and told her to stand still.


    She just stood there, obediently, and then she heard the sound of a match being struck and lit two red candles.


    "Little girl, this is the Valentine''s Day that I owe you. I came five years late, and will spend it with you every year from now on."


    When he tied her up upstairs and ignored her, he busied himself here for several hours. The food on the table was all prepared personally by him.


    Five years ago, she had said that when his eyes recovered, he would give her eleven roses on Valentine''s Day, which represented single-mindedness, and then take her to candlelight dinner, where he would cut the steak into pieces and put it in her mouth.


    At that time he said, "You are so vulgar, how can you be so useless, you should have asked me for a large diamond ring."


    She said, "I only have this little bit of potential, but you, Ji Junyang, are more vulgar than I am."


    Qian Xun looked at the dining room surrounded by roses and the food covered on the table. His eyes became hot and moist again. He remembered what she had said before.


    "Did you do this?"


    "Yes, Miss Beautiful Girl, please honor me." He offered her a gentleman''s salute.


    She giggled, and he pulled up the chair for her. She sat down and watched as he lifted the lid and poured red wine into a glass.


    The steak was cooked to the fullest. When he had eaten in the dining room that time, he had remembered her habit of not eating raw meat.


    Instead of taking another seat, he picked her up, put her on his lap, put his arms around her, reached in front of her, cut the steak, sliced it, and fed it into her mouth.


    Qian Xun was already the mother of this child. The thoughts of this little girl no longer existed. Being hugged so tightly by him, he could only feel his face blushing and his ears heating up, and his heart racing.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "En!"


    "What does that mean?" He put another piece into her mouth and watched as she chewed, her face filled with a gentle smile. His little girl had finally returned. It was so good. His smile could not help but surface all over his face.


    "Eat slower."


    "You feed it too fast. Eat the rest."


    He ate very little, and most of it was fed into her stomach. He initially thought that he didn''t have much appetite, so he unknowingly ate more than half of it.


    "Have some more." He wanted to feed her some meat in the days that followed.


    Qian Xun shook his head. She was already full. She raised her glass and said, "I''ll drink this."


    "Give me a sip."


    She lifted the cup to his mouth, and he took a sip, then lowered his head to her mouth, breathing in each other''s breath and taste, and she gasped in his arms. "Am I dreaming?"

 C96 My little sweetheart

    After the candlelight dinner, he would not let go of her, as if she would disappear if he let go.


    However, Qian Xun was alarmed. He suddenly jumped up from his embrace. "I have to go and fetch An''an."


    An''an was still in Zhou Dai''s health care gym, and it was too late to congratulate him on his opening day.


    Ji Junyang pulled her back, "Don''t worry, I have already arranged everything. I will send a message to your friend Hai Yu using your phone and she has already brought An An home. In addition, I have sent a suitable gift in your name to your friend''s martial arts health centre. Little girl, accompany me tonight, okay? "


    Qian Xun''s heart softened as he involuntarily nodded his head. "Then can I give my family a call?"


    She was a well-behaved girl. Whether she returned home late or not, there would be reports of her return. Although she was already an adult, she did not want her parents to worry too much.


    Ji Junyang returned her phone to her and gave his a call from his home. The call was answered by Mother Wen, who made up a reason that it would be inconvenient for her to return home after working overtime. Mother Wen didn''t think too much about it.


    Ji Junyang bit her ear, "When you introduce me to your family, you can''t possibly hide my daughter''s father forever, right?"


    She had never thought about this question before. Everything that had happened today had happened too suddenly, and even now, she still felt like she was dreaming.


    "If you appear in my house like this, won''t you scare my parents enough? I have never told them about the things that happened in the past. Until now, my dad still doesn''t know the real reason behind his car accident and his crippled leg. Ji Junyang, give me some time, okay? "


    "Alright." He did not want to force her as there were too many people who had already forced her to do so. He only wanted to pamper her, pamper her little girl, and that little girl.


    He could not help but laugh when he thought of the first time she had seen him say how beautiful you were.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    He kissed her hair. "You brought it up well, girl, thank you."


    "You should thank my parents even more. They paid more for An An than I did. Ji Junyang, you must treat my parents well in the future. " Qian Xun raised his head to look at him seriously as he spoke.


    "Yes, I will follow you in filial piety in the future."


    Thousand Creations slowly pulled himself back into his embrace, quietly leaning against him. Regarding the matter between him and Xiao Yannan, she actually wanted to ask, if he left now, would there be a lot of trouble, could he handle it?


    She was afraid that she would become a burden to him.


    It was just that she didn''t want the unhappy topic to break the current warmth and tranquility so quickly, so she could be in love with him for a while longer. He had done this for her, and in the days to come, he would not allow her to back down.


    As she thought this, she slowly fell asleep in his arms, breathing lightly. He could not help but laugh. It must be because he had been crying so hard for so long. He was truly tired.


    He carried her up to the bedroom on the third floor, taking her step by step, placing her in the middle of the bed, so as not to wake her, but to take off her coat and pants, and then lay down beside her, running his fingers slowly over her forehead, her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, her mouth, the invisible face of five years ago, and at this moment he was finally able to see enough.


    Back then, she even tricked him into saying that she was a dinosaur. She obviously wasn''t bad looking. He was really infatuated with this face. He lightly kissed the corner of her lips, then pulled her into his embrace. "Sleep, my little girl."


    She did not know the shock and trembling in his heart when he first heard what she had gone through. Fortunately, she was safe and sound.


    He was a light sleeper, but he slept deeply.


    Qian Xun was someone who was used to waking up early. When he woke up, the sky was already bright. He felt a steaming heat around his neck as his body was chained to his chest and his feet were pressed against the ground.


    She reached out and touched his face. He was a handsome man, and she couldn''t help but kiss him, then give him a light peck on the lips. He slept like an unsuspecting child.


    She scratched his nose with the ends of her hair. Five years ago she liked to use the ends of her hair to tickle his nose, when he couldn''t see her, and often couldn''t catch her in trouble.


    But this time she wasn''t so lucky.


    With a twist of the world, he pressed her down.


    "Pretend to sleep."


    "Even if he didn''t wake up, you woke him up." He lowered his head and gave her a morning kiss, sweet and full of happiness.


    He had forced her to do it twice, and each time she had resisted with all her might, and this time she had finally answered him, proactively and enthusiastically. He would not allow her to bear the pressure alone, nor would he allow her to shrink back. But she could hide behind him, and he would shield her from the wind and the rain.


    "Little girl ¡­" He rustled her name.


    His kiss was truly poisonous, causing her to become infatuated.


    His little girl, after five years, gave birth to a daughter for him, but she is still as delicate as a flower." "Ji Junyang ¡­" Her eyes were misty, and she was drunk. She looked really charming, especially when she called out his name. She sounded like a long, thin string of a zither.


    Ji Junyang heard the sound of his throat rolling.


    He wanted her to have her body covered in markings so that he could warn those men who coveted her. Wen QianXun was the little girl that he, Ji Junyang, doted on.


    Qian Xun could feel his gentleness and domineering attitude.


    "Little girl." He whispered her name. Ji Junyang, could you stop tormenting her? He clearly knew that she had no ability to resist him, and every time, she would surrender.


    "Oh, Ji Junyang, you bullied me." How could a girl with such a thin skin be as shameless as him?


    "Mm, I''ll bully you for the rest of my life, okay?"


    "Alright."


    "Then do you want me to?"


    "Yes."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Can I live this life?" Can''t she be a little greedy?


    "That''s great." As if he had received the promise of her life, he held her hand, intertwined his fingers, and pressed his palm against hers. That ancient vow, that he would stay together with his son forever, was what he was thinking at the moment.


    She said she was dreaming, and he thought she was.


    He would let this dream continue on and on, and no one could destroy it.


    "Ji Junyang, you''re so heavy." Their heartbeats were almost similar, so close together that it was as if they were two babies, making it difficult for her to even move.


    Ji Junyang wanted nothing more than to tear her to shreds and possess her at the bottom of his heart. However, when he looked at her red face, he couldn''t bear to see her in such a state. Thus, he slightly arched his back.


    "Ji Junyang." She was as soft as silk, his eyes half closed.


    "What else?" He wanted to hear the nickname that had once irritated him.


    "Monarch."


    Yes, that''s it. When she first called him that, how unhappy was he? He was a man, how could he have such a woman''s name? If others heard it, they would laugh at him. When she called him that, he had goosebumps all over the place. He protested to her, but how presumptuous of her. After she got to know him well, she would call him the Jun every day, no matter how smelly his face was. But then, slowly, he fell in love with her.


    "Call me again, will you?"


    "Monarch ¡­"


    After eating it in his stomach, she would no longer be able to run, and no one would be able to force her away from him.


    His little girl was too thin. Five years ago, there was still some flesh on her waist, but this time, his big hand gently caressed her soft and silky body until he could touch her bones. He was afraid that he would crush her too heavily. Other women were fat and thin and had nothing to do with him, but he liked his woman to be plump and comfortable in his arms.


    She was not a diet-dieter. Five years ago, she had said that it would be better to let her kill herself than to diet and sacrifice her stomach. If there was a lack of food in her life, it would be a lot less fun.


    Five years later he had followed him in secret and seen her eating merrily, with her friends, with whom she had no image.


    The good food made her eyebrows curl up in delight, like a little mouse who had stolen food.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you for a bath." Then he got up and went to get the water, and she saw him behind her, testing the temperature in the bath, and then he came back and carried her in, and he squeezed in with her.


    He rubs her back and washes her body carefully, and she leans against him like a lazy kitten.


    "Ji Junyang, are they going to cause trouble for you?"

 C97 Big Scoundrel

    This silly girl was still worried about him. He kissed the corner of her lips, "Idiot, if I can''t protect you, I won''t brazenly come to you, even if they can''t do anything to me, but you, little girl, I won''t allow you to retreat, do you understand? We''ve already wasted five years, and there aren''t many years left in life. "It''s good that you stay by my side obediently. You don''t have to worry about other things as long as I do."


    "Yes." She believed what he said.


    After taking a bath, he felt refreshed, but her legs were still trembling. She looked at him ruefully. Ji Junyang smiled and said, "Don''t look at me like that. Otherwise, I will eat you again."


    Qian Xun quickly went to put on his clothes. It seemed that it was getting late outside, so he didn''t have much time to chat with him. "What time is it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m at work. Do you think I''m like your big boss? No one will tell you even if you sleep until late in the morning."


    He walked over and hugged her, "Then you are the Lady Boss, you don''t have to work so hard. Just leave the money to me in the future."


    At this moment, Qian Xun''s expression turned serious, "Jun Yang, I know you can raise a hundred or so of us, but I hope that I can have something I like to do. I really like my current job."


    Ji Junyang laughed as he pinched her face, "Look at how nervous you are. As long as you don''t leave me and obediently stay by my side, I will support you in whatever you want to do. I just don''t want to see you work so hard again.


    "Yes." She felt warm inside.


    "I''ll make breakfast for you. I''ll send you to work after you finish eating."


    "Alright."


    He then dragged his little girl downstairs. Although she was already four years old and his mother, no, five years old, her petite body was still that of a little girl in front of his tall figure.


    In the dining room, the roses were still blooming, row after row, growing in vases.


    The candlelight dinner from last night had not yet been cleaned up. He rolled up his sleeves and swiftly washed them in the kitchen sink.


    She followed him in and asked curiously, "When did you learn to cook?"


    "After you left." Qian Xun was slightly surprised, but he didn''t seem to care as he continued, "After you leave, I won''t have any appetite for food. I just wanted to cook for you, and then I learned to cook for myself and wanted to make dishes that tasted exactly the same as you. "


    Qian Xun was slightly shaken. She walked over and hugged his waist. She placed her face on his broad back and said, "I''m sorry."


    He turned and cupped her face in his hands. "Idiot, you''re not allowed to say sorry again. The one who owes you is me, and the one who should say sorry is me."


    "I also forbid you to speak." She covered his mouth with her hand. He didn''t owe her anything, she was willing to do anything.


    He gave her a deep kiss on the palm of his hand, then took it away. "Well, we won''t say anything. We''ll make up for those five years."


    Breakfast was bountiful, and he made her a cup of hot milk and watched her drink it.


    When the white foam touched the corner of her mouth, he couldn''t help but go over and lick it.


    Qian Xun chuckled as he pushed him, "Ji Junyang, you little dog."


    The taste of the milk was really good. Why didn''t he feel it before? He had a crush on her, so he grabbed the back of her head and kissed it. He wanted to snatch the taste of the milk from his mouth. He was just calling her a puppy when he bit her.


    His kiss caused Qian Xun to gasp for breath. He had pulled over half of his body, leaving only a small portion of his body dangerously hanging on the edge of the chair.


    He felt that she was struggling so hard not to fall, so he hugged her, placed her on his lap, and kissed her gently. He then pressed his forehead against hers and said, "What do we do? I want you again."


    "But right now, I''m very hungry, so I don''t have any strength left." She found an excuse. If she were to fall in love with him again, then she wouldn''t have to work today.


    "En, then eat more. Eating more will give you strength." Don''t be funny.


    Qian Xun wasn''t an idiot. Even if he didn''t understand what he meant, he still jumped down from his lap and sat far away from him with breakfast in his hands. "Stinking hooligan."


    No, she wouldn''t.


    He laughed softly and moved his plate closer to her. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, "You can only feed me after you''ve eaten. I''ve been hungry for five years."


    Ji Junyang, can you not be so direct when you''re speaking? Her cheeks were burning red. Compared to him, he was more thick-skinned. The one who was defeated was always her. Reaching out to hit him, he dodged her attack in a flash.


    Qian Xun''s face hardened. "Don''t dodge. Hold out your hand."


    He really did give his hand to her, so she used her two fingers to pinch his arm, and said hatefully, "Let''s see if you still dare to bully me."


    "Baby, don''t wring your hand. Take this." His skin was rough and fleshy, and her strength was only half as strong as her touch, so she handed her a fork.


    Qian Xun released his hand and glared at him. "Ji Junyang, I hate you."


    He knew she was reluctant to cross him, but she said she hated him? His dangerous eyes slowly narrowed. "You hate me?"


    Qian Xun felt that a storm was brewing. He was just about to run, but his legs couldn''t keep up. He was caught in the living room and thrown onto the sofa.


    He kissed her hard, and at the same time he rubbed his hands over her body, scratching his armpits. Qian Xun couldn''t help but giggle, causing her to run in all directions. She could only raise the white flag, "Not bad, not bad, not bad!"


    Ji Junyang let go of her hand, but still pressed down on her body in a dangerous manner, "What else?"


    "What else?"


    "Hmm?" His eyes narrowed again, and he began to move his hands over her body again.


    He hadn''t even grasped the itchy spot before he felt his body collapse. He quickly realized what was going on. "I like it."


    "Like what?"


    "I like you!"


    "Who likes it?"


    "Little girl."


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Wen QianXun."


    "Like who?"


    "Wen Qian likes Ji Junyang."


    Satisfied, he let go of her and sat there smiling like an old fox.


    Sigh, she was still childish even at the age of thirty. If word of this got out, she wouldn''t be afraid of being laughed at.


    "You''re a bad guy." She grabbed a pillow and tossed it to him.


    Ji Junyang hugged his pillow until it was full and then threw it to the side. He reached out and grabbed her, "I will only be bad to you."


    Thousand Creations'' heart immediately softened. He nestled his head in Ye Zichen''s chest for a long time, then said, "It''s time for me to go to work."


    He took her by the hand and escorted her to the Angel Hotel. "I''ll pick you up for lunch at noon."


    The moment Qian Xun arrived at the office, before he could even take a seat, Gao Hanwen called her over.


    "Boss Gao, you''re looking for me?"


    "It''s like this. I was planning to participate in a hotel exchange at Jinjiang for the next few days. I wanted to take a look at the Phoenix Hotel as well. This is one of the best manor hotels in the country. "But my wife is not well right now, she''s in the hospital and needs my care, so I''ll have to trouble you to make this trip. Do you have a problem with that?"


    "No problem, it''s just that your wife is fine."


    "I don''t have any major problems, but I have a lot of minor ailments. The main problem is that I was tired when I was young and fell sick due to it." Gao Hanwen sighed.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Gao," Thousand Meddling Hands consoled him. "I don''t have many minor ailments."


    "I hope so. I still want to live with her to 99 years old. I just don''t know if I''ll get lucky like this." Gao Hanwen chuckled. Whenever his wife was mentioned, his eyes would always be warm and gentle.


    "Why not? I''m a hundred years old." Qian Xun smiled.


    Gao Hanwen waved his hand. "Alright, alright. Wishing is good. Whether or not we can live to that age depends on the heavens not giving us face."


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go and arrange the work at hand."


    "Go ahead. I don''t need to worry about what you do." This sentence had almost become Gao Hanwen''s catchphrase to her.


    Being trusted by the boss was a good thing, but the pressure on him wasn''t normal either.


    At noon, Ji Junyang took her out to find a place to eat, and chose an elegant place. Now that she was in charge of the hotel, she came to another hotel to eat. Haha, Director Gao''s words reminded her that he could visit every hotel in the future.


    Was this considered stealing a teacher''s skills?


    "What are you laughing at?" Ji Junyang rubbed his seemingly happy head.


    Thus, Qian Xun explained his thoughts.


    Ji Junyang was a bit speechless. How could this make her happy like this? He really was a silly girl. "In the future, when I have the chance, I will bring you to a few hotels abroad."


    "Sure." He did not want to refuse his good intentions.


    He ordered a table of her favorite dishes. In fact, there was nothing to be picky about. In his words, it was too easy to raise. She was a person who was easily satisfied.


    Just as she was eating, she became listless. Seeing that she was not in a good state, he would naturally ask, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going on a business trip this afternoon." The time the secretary had given her was too tight. After dinner, she only had enough time to go home and pack some clothes. Right now, she didn''t dare to disappear in front of him, so it was better to inform him in advance.


    "Where to?" he asked.


    "Jinjiang." she answered sullenly.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "You can''t bear to part with me?"


    "Yes." It was only then that she had a sweet day with him. A week to go, and she found herself five years used to life without him, destroyed overnight.


    Hearing this, Ji Junyang felt comfortable. He smiled and said, "This isn''t easy to deal with. I''ll accompany you then."


    "But are you convenient?" She knew he also had a lot of work to do in Luo City.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "You forgot, I am the boss, I can give orders."


    "True." Qian Xun chuckled. A sly look flashed across his face, but it didn''t escape Ji Junyang''s eyes.


    This woman clearly wanted him to accompany her; she wanted him to talk to her. He said so himself, but he said it very happily.


    "How about we bring An An along as well?" He had never gotten along with his precious daughter properly before. This girl was still unwilling to introduce him to her family, but he missed her so much. That little thing was a mischievous lord, but it never lacked the protection of an adult, so he didn''t even have the chance to appear in front of her.


    Now was the right time.

 C98 sweet march

    Qian Xun also felt that they should reunite with this father and daughter pair, but when they returned home, there was no one there.


    An-An''s kindergarten would not be open for school for another two days. A year ago, she had also let her father quit his job. That small factory was too far away, and her father''s legs were not agile. But his father was a restless man, and if he was left at home he would think he was old and useless. Once Hai Yu and her plan came to fruition, they set up a small shop near the residential area. They were going to let her father do some small business where he could take in the money while the shop was still being renovated these days. Therefore, her first thought was that An Xin had been taken out by her parents to play in the sun. The weather outside was really good.


    After making a call, she found out that her parents had taken An An to the countryside to drink wedding wine. Only now did she remember that her parents had mentioned to her that one of her father''s uncles had married a granddaughter-in-law today.


    Since the countryside was so far away, it was too late for them to bring An An back, so they could only carry their luggage downstairs by themselves.


    Ji Junyang looked at the empty space behind her and asked, "Where''s An''an?"


    "My parents took her out to the countryside to drink wedding wine and to visit relatives. They won''t be coming back for the next two days."


    Ji Junyang was a bit disappointed. He was still nervous earlier, but what would he do if An An wouldn''t call for his father? This was great, he didn''t even need to call for an uncle.


    With a quick thought, he became happy again. If the little guy didn''t go, he could have gone through two worlds with her. There was still a long way to go before he could get along with his daughter.


    On the plane, two rows away from her seat, he swapped places with the one beside her.


    Qian Xun remembered that when he first took the plane, he was also with him. At that time, he was very serious and his face was cold, as if he was thousands of miles away. At that time, she didn''t even dare to think about what future they could have, but now, she leaned on his shoulder and played with his fingers.


    Life and fate were truly an indescribable thing.


    As she played, she was dozing off, her head pecking from his shoulder to his chest like a chicken pecking rice, and she woke with a start.


    Ji Junyang found it funny and got a blanket from the air stewardess to cover her body, "Go to sleep. I''ll call you when we get to Jinjiang."


    Qian Xun slept soundly. When he woke up, he felt pain in his neck. She put her hand on his neck and pressed on it twice. Then, he stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it. After a while, he asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better." She leaned over and quickly kissed him on the cheek and left.


    How could this tiny bit of dragonfly kiss be enough.


    Thousand Creations pushed him with all his might. This was an airplane. There was someone watching from the side.


    But his body pressed down on her like Mount Tai, how could he move? She was so frightened by the sound of the stewardess''s high heels walking down the aisle that she didn''t dare move.


    Ji Junyang left her lips as if he did not have enough of his words, and his evil smile curved into a beautiful smile.


    "Ji Junyang, you pervert." Of course, she did not dare to scream out loud. She only squeezed through the gaps between his teeth, which was enough for him to hear.


    "But you seduced me first."


    "I don''t have any." She just kissed his cheek.


    "No? Who is still holding on to my clothes? " He chuckled.


    As expected, Qian Xun saw that his hands were still tightly holding onto his clothes. He quickly pulled back and sat up. He pinched his nails and twisted his thigh. It was a pitch-black man.


    It was already night by the time he got off the plane. A car was coming to pick him up.


    The Phoenix Hotel was not located in the center of the bustling city, but its business was exceptionally good.


    Ji Junyang asked for a suite and turned around to see her looking around. He couldn''t help but find it funny as he held her in his arms, "Alright, we''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Do you have a business in every city, as if there were people waiting on you everywhere?" "No," he said.


    He patted her head and said lovingly, "In the future, you can use all of my resources."


    He had said this before, but had not understood his good intentions at the time. He had regarded it as a trick to tease women.


    After resting for a while, he took her to the dining room for a meal. Perhaps because she was on a plane, her appetite wasn''t very good, so he didn''t force her.


    "Do you want to see the night scenery of Jinjiang first?"


    "Sure."


    It was as if she did not know how to reject his suggestions and requests, leaving nothing but agreement.


    When he left the hotel, it was already dark and the night was bright.


    He took her to see what a magnificent view the bridge over the Jinjiang was. Standing on the bridge, he felt very small. They walked from one end of the bridge to the other for more than half an hour, hand in hand, never parting for a moment.


    She wore high-heeled shoes and felt that her feet were hurting, so she stayed where she was and said, "Ji Junyang, I''m tired from walking. Can I take a rest for a while?"


    The wind on the bridge was strong, blowing into his clothes.


    He squatted down in front of her. "I''ll carry you."


    She happily jumped on his back and wrapped her arms around his neck. There was a faint male scent on his body. It was pure and refreshing, and she really liked it.


    He lifted his hips with both hands, and her softness pressed against his back, and he felt his heart tingle again, though it was a little too tight around his neck. "If you hold tight, I''m going to hang up there," he said.


    Qian Xun chuckled as he patted him on the shoulder. "Jia, your horse is running fast."


    He then ran forward as if he was flying for dozens of meters.


    It was as if he had forgotten the unhappy things that had happened in the past. They were like a man and woman in their first love, running around in this strange city, no matter how the people around them looked at them.


    She rested her chin on his shoulder, "Ji Junyang, will you always be this kind to me?"


    "Of course, if I don''t treat you well, who should I treat?" The answer was so obvious.


    Qian Xun pouted as he snorted, "But this morning, you said that you were going to be mean to me."


    Qian Xun reached out to pinch him. "Ai, why did she fall in love with someone?"


    However, his physical strength was really good. After carrying him for two miles, they were still able to walk with a straight face, but they were afraid that they would be tired, so they asked him to come down.


    He bent down and gently put her down, feeling the chill in his hand as he held her. When he came out, he seemed to be wearing less clothes, and the temperature in Jinjiang was two or three degrees lower than in Lo City.


    Looking around, he dragged her through a crossroad and into a branded fashion shop. "See which one you like."


    "No need, I''ve brought my clothes with me."


    "If I tell you to buy, then buy. You''re not allowed to refuse." His domineering tone and doting gaze envious of the shop assistant''s gaze, Ji Junyang chose one for her to try.


    In the fitting room, she looked at the price tag and was speechless. To steal money, such expensive clothes. She tried it out for him to see, and he was satisfied. Although the little girl was petite, she was a well-dressed person and looked good in anything she wore.


    Qian Xun pulled him to the side and whispered, "These clothes are so expensive, so you shouldn''t buy them. Besides, the winter is almost over, there''s no need to buy such thick clothes. "


    He was saving money. This girl, he didn''t know what kind of life she had lived in these past few years, but the more expensive things she had made her heart ache. She really was simple, his cute little girl ¡­ "You don''t have many other men, but you have a lot of money. It''s fine if you spend as much as you can."


    With a wave of his hand, he tore off the hanging tag on his clothes and told the waiter to equip her original one so that she wouldn''t have to change again.


    After exiting the clothing store, he looked her up and down. "She looks quite good in her clothes."


    "Of course it looks good. How can the tens of thousands of clothes not look good?" It hurt.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "I thought you would say that I am an unrivaled super beautiful young lady."


    If this had happened five years ago, then this would have been her personality. However, after five years of training, there were some things that had changed.


    As she passed the dessert shop, she said to him, "Ji Junyang, I want to eat ice cream."


    Eating ice cream on such a cold day, he refused without a second thought, "No."


    "Can you buy it for me?"


    "Nope."


    "I''m hungry now. I just want to eat this." She shook his arm coquettishly.


    "Good girl, I''ll take you to eat midnight snacks." Her small body was cold from the wind, so she should eat something hot to warm her body. How could she let her eat something so cold?


    "No." Qian Xun snorted as he pouted. He didn''t pay any more attention to him as he walked forward gloomily alone. He didn''t even respond when he spoke to her.


    The little girl was angry. Was it her mother? His little temper didn''t change at all. Alas, he could not take his two daughters with him in the future.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be unhappy, I''ll go buy it for you." Seeing her unhappy, how could he bear her grievance? He abandoned his weapons and surrendered to coax her, "However, only one bite is allowed. Eating this in such a cold weather is not good for your body."


    "Two bites." Qian Xun stretched out two fingers.


    "Just two bites, no more."


    "Alright." Qian Xun looked at his back as he walked back and chuckled. In fact, she was just teasing him, she never thought that he would actually eat ice cream. She didn''t expect him to be serious and go back to buy her some ice cream.


    He raised his hand with his back to her, indicating that he had received it.


    When the ice cream was brought back, she licked it twice in her hand. It was so cold that her whole body shivered, but the taste buds on her tongue were sweet.


    Ji Junyang sighed. He was still eating despite being so cold. Wasn''t he asking for trouble? He grabbed the ice cream and threw it into the trash can.


    Qian Xun cried out, "Hey, I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Didn''t you already eat two mouthfuls?"


    "I don''t have any." At most, it was just a small lick, alright? It didn''t even taste anything and just threw it away, what a pity.


    "Be good and eat only in the summer." He coaxed her, this man''s patience was really good, let her be so unreasonable.


    She feigned a sigh, as if unwilling. "All right."


    As he passed a window, he stopped her hand. "Girl, you must look good in that scarf."


    Qian Xun looked at the interior decoration. It must be very expensive.


    However, Ji Junyang still dragged her in and told the waiter to take it off and surround her with his own hands.

 C99 Youth is better than blue

    The waiter said from the side, "Miss, you look very pretty when you wear this and the clothes. Sir, you have very good eyesight."


    Was he wrong? Ji Junyang smiled, "Sure, that''s it."


    After paying the bill, he walked out and turned a corner. He arrived at Jinjiang''s Walking Street. There were a lot of people shopping at night, and he held her hand tightly as if he was afraid she would lose it.


    His hand was so large that it almost covered her entire hand. While in his grasp, Qian Xun felt completely at ease. He leisurely walked with Qin Lie without any destination in mind.


    There was a crowd in front of her, and she peeked in with curiosity. It was a street art show disguised as Snow White, where she would dance a short dance whenever a coin was in her basket, then stand still until the next coin was in her hand.


    She had only seen this sort of performance on television before, but it was the first time she saw a person in such close proximity. However, there were too many people, so she only saw the corners of his clothes.


    His body was suddenly lifted, and he allowed her to rise higher than anyone in the crowd. He finally saw everything.


    "So beautiful." Beautiful dressed and beautiful.


    "Not as beautiful as you." he said flatly.


    Ji Junyang, can you not say such beautiful things about love?


    After watching the performance, they continued to walk forward, stopping and stopping. In the eyes of a lover, no matter how plain the scenery was, they could still taste the splendor of the colors.


    There were a lot of snacks on the street, and when she saw them, she would buy them, not many of them, and then she would eat a little and feed him a little, and he would nibble at her fingers.


    She called him a puppy.


    "I''m a dog," he would say, "and what are you?"


    As he passed the shoe store, he picked out a pair of flat shoes for her and squatted down to change them himself. Then he saw a scar on his ankle that must have healed not too long ago.


    "How did this get hurt?"


    "It''s all your fault." A sorrowful expression appeared on Qian Xun''s face.


    "I did it?" He was confused.


    "On the eighth day of the new year, I accidentally fell off a rock by the sea. I scratched it." She didn''t want to hide it from him, so she told him the truth.


    Ji Junyang sighed, "You fool."


    If he didn''t come looking for her, was she going to hide away like this forever and mourn?


    "Foolish people have dumb luck." Her expression instantly became bright again. Hadn''t he already returned to her side, still spoiling her?


    They were obviously the mother of a child, but she felt as if she had returned to the days of a girl. Women and girls were completely different, but in the end, they were still different.


    She put on her flat shoes and walked a lot more lightly, but her feet still hurt. She wanted to go back to the hotel, so she tugged on his hand. "Let''s go back."


    "Yes." He knew she was really tired of shopping, and after a long walk tonight and the driver taking them downtown, he didn''t let the car follow. Cross this street and you can get a taxi. However, when he passed by the children''s clothing, he stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?" Thousand Creations was puzzled.


    "Buy some clothes for Ann." He had never done his duty as a father in his daughter''s life. Thinking about it, he felt really ashamed. He didn''t know whether she would cry or hide away when he showed up in front of her and said that it was her father or not.


    Qian Xun didn''t object, but by the time she followed him in, she was already regretting her decision. How could he have so many items? He simply swept the whole store with his fingers pointing at the five-year-old girl''s clothes.


    "You''re crazy, how can An An wearing so much."


    "Then wear one every day." His daughter had to dress up like a little princess.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. "Since you bought so many, An An will grow up every day. She won''t be able to wear these clothes next year. What a waste."


    In the end, because of her persistence, he didn''t buy that many, but there were at least seven bags. Ji Junyang was adamant in not wanting to lose one more, he had to make sure that his little princess didn''t behave too heavily for a week.


    Ye Zichen carried the large and small bags back to the hotel. It seemed like he still had to buy a suitcase when he returned.


    After showering, she thought of another question. Buying so many at once, it would be strange if her family didn''t suspect her. She still hadn''t found a way to introduce him to her parents. And there was also Hai Yu, she probably wouldn''t be nice to him.


    Ji Junyang wiped his wet hair and walked out of the bathroom, "What happened? Look at your wrinkled face."


    "There are too many of these clothes, I can''t take them back." Qian Xun pointed at the large and small bags on the ground.


    "With me, a mighty warrior, what are you afraid of?" Or else, the consignment was complete.


    "I''m not talking about that."


    Ji Junyang reacted and sat down on the bed. He held her in his arms and said, "Let go of the Ming Hu villa. When you have time, bring An An over. Give me some time to get along with her."


    This was what he called following the path of a parent and taking care of the small one. He was not afraid of the old one, as the old man still cared for his granddaughter and would not think that she did not have a father.


    If An An found out that her father had returned, he would probably be very happy.


    "I''ll blow your hair." Five years ago she took care of all his meals, and five years later he took care of her.


    "Alright." Qian Xun crawled onto the bed and lay down.


    Ji Junyang went to the bathroom to get a hairdryer.


    "You have very good hair."


    "I almost cut it."


    "Don''t cut, her long hair is beautiful."


    "But there''s also a saying, what about the Three Thousand Worry Silk?"


    "What are you annoying about?"


    "So annoying."


    "Hmm?"


    "On the eighth day of the new year, I was going to cut my hair, but my foot was injured and Ivy took me to the hospital. I''m too embarrassed to ask someone to accompany me to cut my hair."


    Ji Junyang was startled. This silly girl was really silly. How could he have cut her hair without worrying about it?


    "Then should I thank him?"


    Yes, you should thank him well. All these years, he has taken good care of me and An An. He has accepted him as his godfather." I wanted An An to learn some martial arts for self-defense, so he found a martial arts teacher for An An.


    She said that her daughter was very happy, and although that man made him feel uncomfortable, he didn''t want to disturb her. He liked to see her happy, and he liked to see her happy, with her long black hair flowing between his fingers, and the fragrance of it permeating his nose. "Well, I''ll thank him when I get the chance, but isn''t he your boyfriend?"


    He clearly knew that it was all a lie, but he still intentionally came to harm her. Qian Xun swung his fist at him, "You''re so bad. Wasn''t he forced by your fianc¨¦e to do this?"


    Ji Junyang''s heart ached. He originally wanted to ask about the matter between her and that man, but he gave up.


    Even if that man was interested in her, as long as her heart was with him, he could disregard everything.


    He had already wasted five years and finally found her. He did not want to waste his time on jealousy. If they had been together for a long time, the little girl would not have missed him. However, the background of this man named Ivy had piqued his interest.


    The two of them were silent for a while. His fingers on her scalp felt really comfortable, his hair seemed to be drying too fast, and she wanted him to press again.


    "Ji Junyang, my feet are hurting."


    "I''ll press on it." He put the hair dryer back on and grabbed her feet. They were a little red and swollen, and his heel had even cracked the skin. The scratches from him were a little ugly at her ankles, and he pressed his big hands gently against them.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Yes." She sighed comfortably. It was as if his hands had magical powers, comfortable where she pressed.


    Ying Ying gripped her slender feet in his palm and looked up. Her long white legs were covered under the hotel robe, and the hem of the robe was slightly open.


    "Little girl." he called to her.


    "Un ¡­" She responded faintly, her voice tinged with signs of sleepiness.


    "Ji Junyang, stop it. I''m very tired. Can you sleep?" He was going to a hotel exchange tomorrow, and she didn''t want to be out of bed tomorrow.


    But he had endured it long enough. All these years, there had been many women that wanted to seduce him. But after experiencing her, he had been loyal to her. This was truly inconceivable.


    Having endured for five years, once, twice, three times. How could this be enough? How could he let her off so easily?


    This demon-like woman, even if she were to quietly lie here, it would still make his blood boil.


    "Ji Junyang, you''re so annoying." Qian Xun glared at him, but his words were soft.


    "Little fella, see how I will punish you."


    Five years ago she had avoided him, avoided him, deceived him, concealed from him the fact that he had a daughter, and he would have liked to settle his debts with her, but when he saw her he could not bear to scold her, could not bear to beat her, could not bear to shout at her.


    Qian Xun held Ji Yunshu''s head, grabbed Ji Yunshu''s hair, and knocked it hard. "Ji Junyang, you''re so bad, you hate yourself."


    The stubborn little thing finally learned how to show weakness.


    Qian Xun glared at him hatefully. This man was dead. How could he be so bad? He was so bad to the bone! If she didn''t treat him today, he wouldn''t be called Wen QianXun.


    "I can do whatever I want."


    "As long as you have the ability."


    "Don''t regret it." she grunted.


    Ji Junyang smiled as he looked at her. He didn''t feel that women could only passively accept this and hoped that she would become a little more active.


    The newly bought scarf was still on the shelf at the end of the bed. Qian Xun crawled over to get it.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Are you trying to tie me up?"


    "I''m not as strong as you. It''s safer to tie you up."


    "Alright." He extended his arms to her in a very cooperative manner. He had tied her up once, but she had tied him up once. So it turns out that his little girl had this kind of hobby.


    Qian Xun entangled him a few times and then tied him up tightly with a knot. After confirming that he couldn''t move, he clapped his hands and gave him a gentle and seductive smile.

 C100 Im a kid my mother

    In the matter of love, she was the most qualified student. She had the potential to outdo the blue one.


    But what about him?


    He was stirred up by her.


    After recovering some strength, Qian Xun propped up his body with both hands, his voice sounding like a lazy cat that had just woken up, and gave him an evil smile: "Jun, what I want, has been obtained. Sorry, I don''t have any extra strength to help you, so I''ll have to trouble you to sleep obediently."


    She did it on purpose, absolutely in revenge.


    Ji Junyang gnashed his teeth, "Release me."


    She covered him with the blanket and patted his face, "Be good and sleep. I''m going to let you go now and you''ll turn into a big gray wolf and eat me. "Go to sleep, calm down, and wake up tomorrow. It''s been a beautiful day."


    "Do you believe that if you dare to tie me up for one night, I''ll tie you up and stay in bed for three months without getting off." Ji Junyang threatened ruthlessly.


    Qian Xun made a frightened face. "I''m afraid. I''m very afraid."


    His face was full of arrogance, with a triumphant smile.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to laugh tomorrow." Ji Junyang used all his strength to pull her hand. He didn''t know what knot she was holding, but it was actually tighter and tighter.


    Qian Xun shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care. "If you can''t smile, then just cry. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow." I''m asleep. Good night. "


    She turned off the light, leaving only his flustered face by the bed before she curled up and slipped into the quilt. She even deliberately hugged him, the source of warmth, and quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    Ji Junyang was so angry that it was impossible to describe what he was thinking. However, when he looked down and saw that she was sleeping soundly, with his breath on his skin, his heart immediately softened and he sighed deeply. Actually, if he wanted to break free from the scarf, it wasn''t impossible for him to think of a way. It was just that he was afraid of waking her up.


    He said how could he not forget her after five years? She was a demoness who came to harm him.


    In his entire life, he''d fallen into the hands of this woman.


    He did not know when he had fallen asleep. When he woke up, he heard a sound in the room. It was her talking to someone at the door. She came in again with breakfast in her hand. She had already changed her clothes.


    He had been used to sleeping lightly for so many years, a little sound would wake him up on guard. But with her by his side, he slept very soundly.


    Qian Xun saw him open his eyes and raised an eyebrow. "Teacher Ji, you''re awake."


    "Let me go." If anyone found out that he had been tied to a bed like this by a woman for the whole night, how could his face still be seen?


    However, she acted as if she didn''t hear him, cutting the breakfast into small pieces and saying to him without raising her head, "I just happened to order breakfast. There''s still some time left, I''ll feed you well. This is the ''Love'' brand''s warm and nutritious breakfast."


    "I didn''t brush my teeth."


    "You won''t grow worms if you don''t brush once. I don''t mind your bad mouth. Be good and open your mouth." She really did come to feed him.


    It seemed like she was addicted to this game, so he decided to play with her. "Are you going out?"


    "I forgot to tell you, I have to go to a hotel meeting this morning. I won''t be back until twelve."


    "Are you going to tie me up like this for the whole day?"


    "I''ve discovered that there are too many beauties in Jinjiang. Your face is too handsome. I''m afraid that you''ll go out and pick the flowers to stir up the grass, so it''s better to hide it a little." She giggled and put something in his mouth.


    He wanted to take advantage of the flowers to provoke the grass. If he wanted to take advantage of the grass, it would take 5 years to find her. This woman, Hu Li''s ability had grown by leaps and bounds.


    After he was done eating, Qian Xun went to eat his portion. He then packed up and said his farewells in a provocative manner.


    Damn it, let''s see how he will deal with this demon dweller.


    Two seconds after the door closed, he suddenly sat up straight like a carp. The binding on him seemed to have suddenly loosened.


    Ji Junyang moved his wrist. After being tied up for the entire night, he felt a bit numb. Her courage grew. Just as she was about to pamper her, his tail rose up into the sky.


    It was also a good sign that she was no longer estranged from him.


    He didn''t know if this woman hated him for abducting her and scaring her, but if it wasn''t to force the truth out of her, would he have done this?


    At this moment, his phone rang. He put on his bathrobe and casually tied it before taking the call. "What''s the matter?"


    It was an ambiguous smile, "Such an impatient tone, could it be that it has disturbed your beautiful scenery?"


    "I think you''re rather bored these days."


    "I''ve always been very busy. I just came here to take care of my old friend''s life. That day, I kidnapped her and she was finally moved by your infatuation? "Tell me about it."


    "You really gave birth to the wrong child. Your mother gave you the wrong sex." Ji Junyang neatly hung up the phone and went into the bathroom to take a bath. He hadn''t finished last night''s meal, but he had been played by her. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t accept it.


    When Qian Xun left the Exchange Hall, he couldn''t wait to return to his room. She treasured being with him and every minute and every second, and although he had told her not to think about her, she still worried that this happiness might be like a firework, bright but fleeting.


    The Ji Clan relied on the Xiao Clan''s influence. How could the Xiao Clan endure such humiliation? Mother Ji would not allow her son to offend the Xiao Clan so recklessly. Ji Junyang''s future path would definitely not be easy.


    She checked the time. It had exceeded her expectations by more than forty minutes. It was almost time, and she could not help but quicken her pace. She did not want to starve him to death.


    However, a man who was sitting next to her caught up to her. She remembered when he introduced himself, he seemed to be called Qin Ling. He was also from Luo City and was the young master of Wanda Hotel, a young master born with a golden spoon in his mouth.


    "Please wait a moment, Miss Wen."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if Miss Wen would be willing to enjoy a meal so that we could share our experiences in running this hotel." The way this person spoke was refined.


    However, she didn''t like this kind of conversation, "About this, I''m very sorry. In my new industry, I''m still a newbie, so I''m afraid I don''t have much experience."


    Her experience had gone through the river from zero onwards, so Director Gao was assured that she wouldn''t cause his hotel to close down.


    The man didn''t seem to notice the intention of her rejection as he said with a smile, "Miss Wen, you are too modest. I just returned from Harvard, so I have no actual practice. I know that this hotel has a few special dishes, which are extremely delicious ¡­"


    Qian Xun quietly rolled his eyes. He was still at Harvard, but he looked like a pug to her. "Sorry, but I''ve already made an appointment with my child''s father."


    "You''re married?" The man gaped in disbelief. She looked like a college graduate.


    "My daughter is already four years old. Goodbye." Qian Xun smiled.


    "No way, stop joking with me. I know that there are some girls who like to find excuses when they reject people. I''m not that easy to deceive. I''m just eating. You don''t have to be so nervous, it''s not like I''m going to eat you." As the man followed her, his hidden sense of elegance was finally revealed in the corner of his eye.


    However, there were still two more rounds of the tournament, and it wouldn''t be good to offend him. If this person was a vile character, then he could only secretly endure as he was thinking about how to deal with this situation, but suddenly, a voice rang out in her ears, "Wife, the meeting is over, you''ve been running for so long, are you hungry?"


    He was hungry for a long time, so hungry that his body felt weak.


    Once Ji Junyang appeared, he released a formless aura that suppressed that person.


    "You''re really married?" The man in front of him did not look like an ordinary person.


    Qian Xun was surprised. Why was he here? Shouldn''t he be tied to the bed in the hotel room? She even specifically instructed the waiter not to clean the room.


    Ji Junyang sighed, "Yes, the face of my wife has caused me quite a bit of trouble. "Mr. Qin, my wife''s stomach isn''t too good. She can''t be hungry. I''ll take her to eat first. Goodbye."


    Qin Ling was stunned on the spot. How did this man know that his surname was Qin? Just where did he come from?


    Just like that, Qian Xun was brought to the dining hall by Ji Junyang. Ji Junyang ordered a few special dishes and waved them in front of her, "What are you staring at?"


    "How did you undo it?" She had clearly checked it in the morning, and only after confirming it was firm did she leave in relief. She had only taken a small revenge on him for scaring her so badly.


    "I have special abilities." Ji Junyang lightly said.


    Qian Xun replied, "Why didn''t I see you use it last night?"


    "You even said that you were afraid that I would go out and flirt with you. Why did I see you do that the moment I came out?"


    "I don''t have any." It was clearly that person that was shameless.


    Ji Junyang pinched her fuming face and laughed, "I''m just teasing you, I heard everything. Wife, in the future, don''t be afraid to offend this kind of people, let me support you."


    The word ''wife'' was called ''wife'' only once. How could it be called ''addiction''?


    "I''m not your wife." Qian Xun was infuriated.


    "Wife, our child is already five years old, don''t be willful." Ji Junyang smiled.


    "Can''t I have an unmarried child?" Qian Xun harrumphed.


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrows, "Are you blaming me for not giving you a name? "It''s that simple. After returning from Jinjiang, I automatically followed you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to let you be my legitimate wife."


    "Who cares?" Qian Xun curled his lips.


    "Hmm?" Ji Junyang''s eyes lit up with a dangerous fire, "I dare you to say that again."


    Qian Xun made a face at him. His expression was so scary, but she wasn''t afraid of him at all. Not five years ago, and not now.


    Ji Junyang reached out his hand to knock her down, then patted her head in amusement, "Go ahead and eat. I''ll take you out to play in the afternoon."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. "Please, I''m here to work, not to play."


    "This is called the combination of work and effort. You probably don''t have any arrangements in the afternoon."


    In any case, he was a resourceful person, so it wasn''t strange that he knew her arrangements for the week. "This hotel is so big, I''ll just walk around for an entire afternoon."

 C101 A woman who does not mean what she says

    "As for me, I happen to know the owner of this hotel and I have a bit of a relationship with him. If you are willing to accompany me out to play, I can introduce him to you and let you know everything. Then, I can forget about how you kidnapped me last night. If you don''t want to, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to get out of bed for the next few days. Ji Ning was so angry that he was about to send food to his mouth.


    "Virtue." Qian Xun said, "Fine, she was threatened. She was blatantly threatened. She couldn''t afford to be scared, so she succeeded." Then, where are we going to wait? "


    Qian Xun really wanted to use his fork to poke him. "If you don''t think about it, then say that you''ll take me out to play."


    "Go anywhere you want. Didn''t you have a good time last night?"


    Five years ago, she said she would walk with him once a month when his eyes recovered. She also said that she knew that men hated to go shopping with women, so she didn''t force him to go shopping with her every week. Once a month would be fine. He owed her sixty times in five years, and he still remembers.


    At that time, the eyes could not be seen, but his memory was extremely good. So her voice, five years later, startled him into thinking it was a dream. At that moment, he even wondered if his ears were hallucinating.


    After the meal, he had no idea where he got the car from and it was heading in an unknown direction.


    "I want to go to the supermarket to buy something." Although the hotel had an internal supermarket, since they were out, he didn''t know where to go. It wasn''t bad to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Ji Junyang parked his car in front of a large shopping mall and held her hand as they walked in.


    At the entrance to the supermarket, he pushed a shopping cart.


    Qian Xun said, "It''s not like I''m buying a lot of things, so there''s no need for this."


    "You can sit in there."


    A flock of crows flew over her head. ''Oh my god, Ji Junyang, are you acting cute?''


    "It''s not like I''m An An. For such a large person like me to sit here, how embarrassing is that?"


    "I''m not afraid of losing anything, what are you afraid of? Don''t you see that there''s a pair up ahead?"


    Qian Xun followed the direction of his eyes and saw a high school boy in uniform, pushing a shopping cart while his girlfriend was picking out items from the shelves. The young couple whispered to each other from time to time, making them feel rather close to each other. Children these days are precocious.


    What age were they, when youth was in full bloom, what age was she, the child''s mother?


    "Alright, he is just a child and we are adults. You have a bit of morals, alright? This is such an uncivilized action ¡­"


    However, before he could finish his sentence, an arm suddenly stretched out from his waist. Before Qian Xun could react, he was carried up onto the shopping cart.


    Alright, she was petrified on the spot. Her face flushed red as she felt countless pairs of eyes staring at her. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Mrs. Ji, would you like to dig a hole in the ground for you?"


    "Don''t talk to me. You hate it."


    "Sigh, women always say things differently. Especially someone who doesn''t have the slightest interest in me, yet thinks about me for five years."


    "Shut your stinky mouth." Qian Xun really wanted to stand in the basket and cover his mouth, but wouldn''t that be even more eye-catching?


    "Someone said this morning that he didn''t mind my bad breath."


    She looked up at him. "Disgusting."


    Well, she admitted, she didn''t hate it at all, she liked it.


    "Look around."


    "What for?" Although she didn''t have any tone, she still peeked around. There were quite a lot of customers in the supermarket, but no one was pointing fingers at her. Even if they brushed past each other, they all had indifferent expressions, not as eye-catching as she had imagined.


    Now she was much more relieved, and began to look around, directing him back and forth between the shelves.


    "Hey, Teacher Ji, tell me, if your employees were to find out about your morals, how would they react?" When he first took over Hengdu, he was such a cold person. His face was like a piece of ice that had been frozen for tens of thousands of years.


    Ji Junyang calmly said, "What does my spoiling of my wife have to do with them?"


    Alright, it really had nothing to do with them, but it was none of her business. In Heng City, she was after all a top elder sister. If others were to find out about what happened today, her image would plummet.


    He threw some snacks and fruit into the car, and she knew it was for her, and she felt a warm feeling in her heart, thinking how nice it was to marry this man, but wondering if she had the luck to be his wife.


    After shaking off the messy thoughts in her mind, she pointed at the shelf in front that sold girls'' supplies. "Go over there."


    The face project was important indeed.


    He turned around to look at Ji Junyang, but he followed her calmly. That was true. This man''s skin was incredibly thick and thick. He had reached the peak of perfection a long time ago. He couldn''t be expected to blush at all.


    She pointed at one of the lowest shelves. "Bring me two bags of seven- degree space for nighttime use, on the surface of the cotton."


    Who told him to put her in the car? Her hands weren''t long enough to grab her.


    Ji Junyang bent down, picked up two bags and carefully examined them before putting them back into the car with a straight face, "Which one of yours is here?"


    Then wouldn''t his welfare for the night end have to go on holiday? It was quite depressing.


    "Not yet, just these few days." She didn''t know if she would be late or not after taking that potion, so she decided to prepare it first.


    His wrinkled brow relaxed a little. It seemed that he would still have meat to eat tonight.


    The supermarket was only two storeys high, but he wandered around for several hours. This was originally something boring, but because her little girl seemed to enjoy seeing everything, he also felt that the goods arranged in a row became more lively.


    Actually, other than those two bags, she didn''t buy anything else. The rest of the things in the car were chosen by him for her. Although she rarely bought food in five years, he knew that it was all because she wanted to save money to treat his eyes.


    She was really a silly girl, how could she not be afraid of losing money.


    When he paid the bill, Thousand Creations had already jumped out of the car. There were quite a few people in line, so he was quite patient.


    Looking at the items on the shelf, she whispered to Ji Junyang, "Buy the box."


    "Which one?"


    "That one..." He would just ignore everything and ask for her, but he''d forgotten to do something about it. Men are impulsive creatures, just to be happy.


    Ji Junyang lightly glanced at him, "No need, maybe you already have a seed of me in your stomach."


    "I took my medicine." But what could she do? Everything was not settled yet, and she didn''t want to risk another child.


    Ji Junyang looked at her coldly. Her hands and feet were extremely nimble, and she managed to clean them clean every single time. However, he didn''t seem to have a place to criticize her. She had her concerns, and after experiencing so much, he wanted to try to understand her and think from her point of view.


    He pulled her into his arms and kissed her hair. "Don''t eat anymore. That thing hurt your body. Just leave it to me."


    When he paid, he took three boxes from the rack and threw them on the counter. Qian Xun felt that the cashier''s gaze was strange. Fine, she wasn''t as calm as he was.


    When she got back to the car, she noticed that his face was a little tight and sullen. Are you unhappy? He already gave her the position of ''Madam Ji'', but she still doesn''t know what''s good for her.


    She poked him with her finger. "Are you angry?"


    "Nope." He drove, his eyes looking straight ahead. It was time to get off work. There were a lot of people on the road, so he didn''t drive fast.


    "The words'' I''m very unhappy ''are clearly written on your face."


    He let go of her hand and held her hand. "You think too much. I''m a little depressed, but I''m not very unhappy. I know you still have concerns. It''s okay, I''ll wait."


    Thousand Sunsets rested his head on Tang Wulin''s shoulder. "Thank you."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Idiot."


    He had done too little for her, but there was still a chance to make up for it.


    "Ji Junyang, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Go ahead."


    "That... "That ¡­" She didn''t seem like she could speak properly.


    Ji Junyang looked at her, "Weren''t you always eloquent? "Since when did you become so hesitant? Hurry up and say it."


    I was unmarried and pregnant, so I was shamed by others. I refused to say anything, and my parents didn''t blame me for not being able to kick me out of the family, take care of my pregnancy, give birth to a child, and sit in bed. They happily accepted An Xin as their child, and then did their best to take care of her and nurture her into the Wen family''s household. All these years, if it weren''t for them supporting me from behind, I might not have been able to make it. My parents only have a daughter like me, and I don''t have a son. Actually, I''m not their biological daughter, so my mom can''t have children. So, I want An An to be a child of the Wen family. "


    Ji Junyang held her hand tighter and said with a smile, "Why can''t my child and his mother have a different surname?"


    He wasn''t like that old feudal lord, he was just feeling sorry for her. Those were the years when he should have taken care of her, but he was lost in her life. He hadn''t been with her when she was lying on the operating table, or even realized that she was pregnant with his child.


    He owed her so much. Wasn''t it just that the child was surnamed Wen with her? He had not done his duty as a father for more than a day, so what rights did he have to snatch the child''s name and power? It didn''t matter if An An''s surname was Wen. He could just give her another one when she was willing to in the future.


    Qian Xun didn''t expect him to agree so quickly. She thought that with his tyrannical personality, all he wanted was to be labelled as Ji Junyang.


    "You''re not angry."


    "Why should I be angry?" he asked.


    Oh, he wasn''t angry. Why was she still worried about him? She put his hand back on the steering wheel.


    "As you wish, Madam Ji." Ji Junyang smiled cooperatively.


    "Where are we going?" She looked out at the foreign scenery and didn''t know where she drove off to.


    "Screw off."


    "Ah?" You''re afraid of getting lost. "


    "Well, if you get lost, I''ll sell you." Ji Junyang smiled.


    "You are willing?" Thousand Sunsets looked at him with disdain.


    "I can''t bear to." He had lost her for so many years, yet he still wanted to find her. How could he bear to lose her again?


    Thousand Sunsets chuckled twice. She suddenly thought of something, "Oh right, ask you, did you send an SD doll as a birthday present?"

 C102 Youre the one who ruined yourself

    "I had Lin Feng send it." Ji Junyang did not deny it.


    No wonder when she found out that the address was in River City, he had already arranged for Lin Feng to take over the capital.


    "Did you know then that An''an was your biological daughter?"


    "I don''t know, but I know you are a girl. It''s just that at that time, there were a lot of people who couldn''t figure it out."


    Qian Xun was slightly startled. How much perseverance did she have? She denied it again and again, but she still persevered on.


    "Then how did you figure it out afterwards?" She was curious.


    Ji Junyang pretended to be mysterious, "This is a secret."


    He had promised that he would not give her up, and he knew that he hated her for her fear that the man would find out. In fact, he thought it would be nice for her to get hold of the man, so that he wouldn''t be surrounded by his girl like a fly.


    "Virtue." Actually, it was no longer important how she found out about it. She had already explained everything to him. "Sigh, why did you think of sending a present to An An at the time? Do you have such magnanimity?"


    She curled her lips in suspicion.


    Ji Junyang lightly said, "There is an ancient saying in China called Love House He Wu."


    He wasn''t feeling well, but five years was more than enough time for her to have a different life.


    Qian Xun lowered his head as he felt a burning sensation in his eyes. "You must have hated me back then."


    "Yes, I hate you so much that I''m gnashing my teeth. Especially when I know the truth of what you have experienced, I wish I could strangle you to death. It was one thing if you didn''t believe me five years ago. Five years later, when I went to so much trouble to find you, you could deny it again and again, and even pretend to be so similar, and then it was like I was giving you an Oscar for best film. "


    "I didn''t mean to." Qian Xun pouted as he felt wronged.


    "Yeah, it''s precisely because you didn''t do it on purpose. I don''t even have the qualifications to hate you. That kind of feeling scratched my heart and I''m about to go crazy. I want to find you and interrogate you right away, but I have to arrange something first, because I want to make sure that everything is safe and that you will never be able to escape my grasp. "


    Qian Xun sighed, "Your Five Fingers Mountain is too big, I can''t escape you, I accept my fate."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "It''s good that you know this. You have to behave yourself in the future."


    "Yes, Teacher Ji. But Teacher Ji, you have to behave and not provoke any other women. Otherwise, I''ll castrate you." One Xiao Yannan had already exhausted her, and if a few more came, she would definitely vomit blood and die.


    When they got back to the hotel in the evening, they had dinner outside. She ate until her belly bulged and he took her for a stroll around the river.


    When she came back, she was still very full. It was all because of him, so she had to eat so much.


    Eat more and you''ll have strength, he said, and his eyes were full of a dangerous light.


    Men were really wolves.


    She really couldn''t fill the gap of five years. She thought about how she was going to live the rest of her life, the days when she was surrounded by wolves as if she were living in heaven and hell.


    All right, she admitted she was happy, but she really couldn''t bear the hard way.


    As soon as he entered the room, before the food in her hands could settle down, he began to eat her tofu, "Girl, after eating and drinking so much, you have energy. Isn''t it time to exercise? I''ll help you eat."


    "No." She quickly dodged.


    However, the room was only this big. Where could she hide? She was captured within two or three steps.


    "I''ll just collect some interest." He lifted her face and lowered his head to kiss her lips. It didn''t feel like enough.


    He locked his fingers together and breathed heavily into her ear. "Girl, say you won''t leave me."


    "I won''t leave you."


    "Say never." He was greedy.


    "Never."


    When it was over, he still held her close to him, and she fell fast asleep in his arms, and he looked at her face, blushing, and the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily. She was his lost treasure, and he was glad he had found her.


    The phone in his pocket on the floor untactfully rang. If he wasn''t afraid of disturbing her, he really didn''t want to pick it up. There was nothing more important than hugging her.


    He got out of bed a little annoyed. He wanted to turn his cell phone on vibrate or mute when he went to bed next time. Luo Ye was always disturbing him with evil intentions. He didn''t even look at the number on the screen as he lowered his voice and said, "What is it?"


    This was his way of doing things. He didn''t like wasting words with others, so he always got straight to the point.


    It was quiet, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Ji Junyang frowned and looked at his phone. It was an unknown number. He called in the middle of the night without saying a word, "If you''re not talking, then I''m hanging up."


    Suddenly, there was a light sob coming from that direction. It was thin like a ghost in the middle of the night. She didn''t say anything and just cried like that.


    Ji Junyang''s eyes turned cold. He did not have that kind of patience. All of his patience was given to the woman on the bed. He decisively hung up the phone. He turned the phone into a vibration and placed it on the bedside before returning to the bed to hold the woman he loved. This was a critical moment. If he wasn''t afraid of missing an important phone call, he really wanted to shut it down.


    But the man came back a moment later, holding his temper in check. "What the hell do you want?"


    "Brother Jun Yang, are you so impatient when you''re trying to reach me?"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll just hang up. I don''t want to disturb Qian Xun''s sleep." Ji Junyang was cold. He thought that he would never make a mistake in his judgement, but he never thought that the truth would give him two slaps on the face.


    "Brother Jun Yang, is she really that good? You and I have been together for more than 20 years, yet you can''t even compare to a year with her? Tell me, what is better about her than me? "


    Ji Junyang lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He quietly got out of bed and walked to the balcony, "Whether she''s good or bad, it''s not important. What''s important is that I love her."


    "Haven''t you felt a little touched that I''ve given you so many years?" She couldn''t accept it. The result of all her years of hard work had been easily taken away just like this. How could she take this lying down?


    "What you did was enough to erase the little bit of gratitude I had towards you. You better take care of yourself and stop using tricks on her. Otherwise, you should know the consequences." He warned her that if it weren''t for the fact that they were friends, he really would have killed her on the day of the wedding.


    "Brother Jun Yang, aren''t you afraid of destroying everything you have?"


    "Are you threatening me? You can intimidate Qian Xun with that, but to me, it''s useless. " Since he, Ji Junyang, was able to take down the mountain and river today, he would be able to hold on as well.


    Rivers and mountains, he wanted.


    He wanted a woman, too.


    Without mountains and rivers, he would not be able to protect women. No woman, no matter how strong the fight was, no one would share it with him. Thus, Jiang Shan and the ladies, both of them were what he wanted.


    "Brother Jun Yang, I''m not really threatening you. I just feel that even if you don''t love me, she still isn''t worthy of you."


    "Whether you are worthy or not is not up to you to decide. As long as I like you, it''s fine."


    "Haven''t you ever liked me? "Not at all?" Xiao Yannan felt wronged again as she lightly sobbed.


    Ji Junyang coldly replied without a trace of pity in his eyes, "I already answered you five years ago, don''t ask such a question. It would ruin your worth."


    "But why did you say you were going to marry me, and give me so much hope? Don''t you know how happy I was on the day you told me you were going to marry me? I thought, I have been waiting for you foolishly, finally touched your heart of stone, I can finally be your wife. I also told myself that I wanted to be a good wife to you, and that I would change my temperament and shortcomings. You are a picky eater. Ever since I was young, you hate the smell of oil smoke in the kitchen. I went to learn culinary arts. I want to take good care of your stomach. Mom always said, grab a man''s stomach, you can grab a man''s heart. But you didn''t even have the chance to let me grab your stomach. You don''t want to touch me. Even if I stood in front of you naked, you wouldn''t even look at me once. You said you didn''t like crazy women, I was stubborn and unreasonable, for you, I learned to be a lady, learn to be quiet. They both say that to change yourself for a man is not to become oneself, but to change for you, I am willing, willing. But why didn''t you love me? You said you were going to marry me, and yet you gave me such a hard time at the wedding. Do you know how much I hated you? Do you know how much you destroyed me? But in the end, I discovered that I still love you, and I still love you very much for treating me so cruelly. " After Xiao Yannan finished her story in one breath, she was already sobbing uncontrollably.


    She spoke so much, and even cried until he couldn''t catch his breath, but Ji Junyang still said each word coldly, "You are the one who destroyed yourself."


    Five years ago, after she had viciously chased him away and then deliberately planned that so-called engagement party with his mother in front of the media, she should have known that one day, she would have to pay it back in full.


    "Brother Jun Yang, I''m sorry, I really didn''t do those things on purpose. I just didn''t want to lose you. I loved you too much. I was afraid of losing you." Xiao Yannan cried.


    "You''ve calculated too much. It''s just that you don''t want to get it." Ji Junyang saw through her thoughts with a single sentence and ended the call, then pulled the number into the blacklist.

 C103 Get back here and pick me up

    In this world, there was always a woman who used tears as a weapon in order to obtain the pity of men, but he was already immune to this. Except for one person, he looked back and saw that person peacefully sleeping there, waiting for him at a place he could see. This feeling made his heart, which had been empty for five years, finally feel satisfied.


    Xiao Yannan stared at the phone that was hung up and could no longer get that number. The tears on her face dried up very quickly. In the past, whenever she cried, no matter how busy he was at work, he would always put down what he was doing to coax her.


    But now, he was telling her that all of this was just her own fault. She couldn''t blame him, and with just a few words, he had completely wiped out all of her sacrifices.


    He was right, she was not willing, how could she be willing? She had never been able to get what she wanted, even if she couldn''t get what others had to get.


    She knew him at the age of three and confessed to him at the age of eighteen, and he thought she was just too drunk to make a scene, and he never took her for a baby, and he only took her as a sister, and he said that she and Jun Ling were his sisters, but he wanted to kiss her a little, and she thought it was only because he wasn''t good at expressing himself, but then she knew that it was just because he didn''t think she was well. She just wanted him to care about her a little more. However, when he took care of her, he always had a sense of propriety, not one bit less, but never one bit more. She hated his lack of desire, and the more indifferent he was to her, the more she wanted him, and the more unwilling she was to be robbed by that woman.


    The door to the room was pushed open. Seeing his daughter sitting at the window looking sad, Father Xiao sighed deeply and walked in front of her. "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "Dad." Xiao Yannan hugged her father as she said in a muffled voice, "Tell me, why doesn''t Brother Jun Yang love me? How can I not compare to that woman? Just what kind of bewitching soup did she drink for him to come and hurt me like this?"


    "Silly daughter, in daddy''s eyes, you are the best and most obedient. He doesn''t want you, dad will find you a man that''s thousands of times better than him, and he''s not the only man in the world." Father Xiao stroked his daughter''s head, a trace of ruthlessness flashing across his eyes.


    "I don''t want it, I want Brother Junyang! I don''t want it! I don''t want anyone!" Xiao Yannan started to cry again as she wiped her tears away. She felt extremely wronged, causing her father''s heart to ache.


    He, Xiao Qiutang''s daughter, had grown up in the palm of his hand. It was one thing for him, Ji Junyang, to not care about favors, but he actually dared to bully his daughter like this. Since his wings were so tough, he didn''t put him in his eyes anymore. He wanted to destroy the bridge after crossing the river, but there was no way for him.


    "Alright, alright, my precious daughter. Dad will definitely make you regret everything and make you beg him to come back to you when the time comes."


    Ji Junyang returned to his bed, and pulled her back into his embrace, seemingly waking her up. He slightly opened his eyes, looked at her in a daze, then slowly closed his eyes, pouted, and lightly blew on her breath.


    He could not help it, and bent his head to kiss her lips again. This girl, he thought she was cute even when she was sleeping. The unhappiness from the phone just now slowly faded away from her sweet lips. He wanted to give it a try, but the kiss only deepened his efforts.


    Qian Xun woke up with a suffocating sense of urgency as he softly moaned.


    "You''re awake?"


    "Don''t disturb me, I want to sleep." She crawled under the covers.


    He brought her up with one hand and grinned evilly, "You have to try which one is more useful when you buy so many sets, don''t you?"


    The result of this test was that she was eaten dry by him again the next morning.


    When Qian Xun came out of the bathroom, he could feel his legs shaking. She held the door and glared at him resentfully. She couldn''t afford to offend a man who was as fierce as a wolf or a tiger.


    "Ji Junyang, I want to protest."


    "Madam Ji, I think you''ve used up most of your food last night. Mister Ji, I''ll take you out for some delicious food to mend your little body." Ji Junyang pulled her hand.


    "Not eating." Qian Xun flung him off. He was still quite a distance away from her now. After eating his fill, wasn''t he still tormenting her? She was regretting coming to Jinjiang River with this wolf after all. She was bringing about her own destruction!


    "Madam Ji isn''t planning to participate in the meeting."


    Alright, she was once again threatened by this dangerous creature with a single glance.


    In the elevator, she looked at the dark circles around her eyes in the mirror. Previously in Heng Du, women would gather together and talk about private matters, saying that the woman who did that would glow and look moist. However, she felt as if she had aged by several years no matter how she looked at it.


    He was so handsome that even the beauties beside could not help but hit on him. He wanted his contact information, so he pushed her out, "Sorry, this is my wife, I want to give you a call, my wife won''t be happy."


    After exiting the elevator, Qian Xun stomped on his foot and said, "Don''t use me as a shield in the future."


    "Madam Ji, who else should I send for?"


    "Solve it yourself." How could this man''s luck with the ladies be so great? There were people who liked him even when he took the elevator up. The long, good leather bag was truly a sight to behold.


    After breakfast, he escorted her out to the meeting room. It was all his fault, so by the time she hurried upstairs, the meeting had already begun. She could only stoop down and enter through the back door, sitting beside that annoying surname Qin from yesterday.


    There was no helping it, this was the only empty spot behind it.


    The one surnamed Qin touched her, seemingly unwilling, "Hey, that man from yesterday, is he really your husband?"


    He thought about where he had seen that man before.


    "Is there a problem?" Qian Xun indifferently moved his body to the side without leaving a trace.


    The one surnamed Qin laughed, "There''s no problem. I just feel like I''ve seen your husband before."


    "Maybe." Qian Xun was casually scribbling in his notebook. Even though Ji Junyang wasn''t very high-profile, he would occasionally appear in the newspapers or magazines, or on TV. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to gather so much information from him all these years. Therefore, the people in the business circles, like this Qin, felt that it was not that strange to have met him. It was just that he found the buzzing sound of a fly annoying.


    "Hey, what''s your husband''s name? What does he do?" After a while, the person surnamed Qin moved closer.


    Was this person done yet? He had to check his account. Qian Xun was a bit annoyed as he said, "I''m sorry, I have no comment."


    Alright, it was Ji Junyang who said so. She could do anything she wanted to offend this kind of man and he would clean up the mess for her.


    The man surnamed Qin found himself in a bad mood and awkwardly sat down.


    His ears finally cleared, but his phone began to get restless again.


    Ji Junyang sent a message. "Madam Ji, how come we''ve only been separated for three minutes? I''ve already missed you."


    Qian Xun replied with one word, "Scram."


    "Get lost and you won''t come back."


    "You dare."


    Ji Junyang smiled as he sat in the car. He didn''t like sending short messages, so it was a waste of time and energy. But thinking about this little girl, he wanted to grab her from that crappy meeting. He liked her docile demeanor, or his flustered and exasperated attitude. Her every expression was vivid in his eyes.


    After a while, he received another message, "Ji Junyang, I have an annoying guy by my side. When the time comes, you can come and pick me up."


    Qian Xun thought Qin surnamed Qin would be tactful, but after a while, he came over and asked, "You want to send a message to your husband?"


    What does it have to do with him? This man was too kind to care about him. Qian Xun ignored him.


    However, her shameless kung fu skills were not for nothing. The one surnamed Qin said, "Looks like your relationship with your husband is really good. Truly enviable."


    Still, Qian Xun didn''t reply. He quickly sent a message to Ji Junyang. Alright, Teacher Ji and Madam Ji really were each other''s shields.


    In the car, the man sitting next to Ji Junyang quickly grabbed his phone, "Let me see what made our CEO Ji smile like a fool."


    Ji Junyang didn''t want to let him see. It was a joke, but it was a love story between a little girl and himself. How could it be seen by an outsider? He immediately rushed over, "Return it to me."


    The man bumped into the door and jumped down. Ji Junyang''s eyes turned cold as he nimbly chased after the man, not giving him the chance to flip through the book.


    The two of them began to fight on this secluded hillside. It was difficult to tell who was attacking and who was defending. Ji Junyang attacked ferociously with his well-defined target, forcing the person to throw his phone into the air. He was one step faster and succeeded in getting it back.


    The man took a breath and waved his hand, signalling for them to stop. This man was losing his life more and more, and he had no idea how that woman could have so much magic.


    "It''s just a text message, there''s no need to be so nervous, right?"


    "This is a secret, how can I let you look at it so casually?"


    The two men lay down on the grass. The sky above them was blue, with white clouds drifting across it, and the sun was beautiful. Little green grasses and new teeth grew on the hillside, and birds of unknown origin flew through the forest.


    The man plucked a stalk of grass and placed it in his mouth. He glanced at Ji Junyang and said, "It seems that you''ve been doing quite well these past two days."


    "Not bad." Ji Junyang lightly said, "What is the news from the Xiao family?"


    "Xiao Qiu Tang is a cunning old fox. At present, you can''t see any movements at all. Everything is hidden under the calm and tranquil illusion. I estimate that he would not even bother to move. The moment he makes a move, he would make a big move. You have to be careful."


    "Did you find the person who sold out my father?"


    "He''s dead. I heard that he fell into the lake when he was fishing with a friend. There were some onlookers who saw him die with their own eyes, but I was wondering if he was killed."


    After the meeting was over, Qian Xun rushed down the stairs. Actually, it wouldn''t be bad for him to get to know more people at this kind of occasion. However, the fly next to him was really too annoying.


    As expected, when she got downstairs, she saw a familiar license plate number. Her comrade Jun was sitting in the car, wearing a pair of sunglasses as he put on a cool appearance.


    Alright, he was already cool to begin with. It''s just that he was a little abnormal in front of her. He was simply a freak with two extremes.

 C104 Chinese calabash root

    As soon as she got on the car, she asked, "Teacher Ji, where are you bringing me to go today?"


    "Don''t we have to attend the royal ball? I''ll show you the dress after dinner. " The man surnamed Qin outside the window looked over. Ji Junyang leaned over and gave the little girl his seat belt, then gave him a cold smile.


    In truth, Qian Xun had on a small gown, but with Ji Junyang''s eyesight, he must have felt a little shabby. "Hey, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be taken away if you dress up like this?"


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Even if I wasn''t by your side for five years, no one would snatch it away. Now that I''m back, can you really run away? If you dare to run again, I will tie you up and beat you until you beg for mercy. "


    "I''m already hanging in the air by you, how can I kneel?" Qian Xun smiled.


    This girl had taken advantage of the loopholes in his words. Actually, he was just saying it, he wasn''t really willing to hit her.


    After dinner, he took her to try on her dress. Qian Xun also slowly accepted his method of consumption. He directly chose to ignore the price. If she looked at it, it would make her heart ache.


    In the past few years, she had been holding on very hard, especially for the first few years. She didn''t dare to buy even if she didn''t have to, since the first few years were not necessary. Now that there was someone to pay up beside her, she really couldn''t get used to it in a short period of time.


    He had chosen for her a lavender gown with sloping shoulders, lace and pleats, hem level, and tiny cubes of flowers, and as he changed it, looking at the woman in the mirror, she felt like a princess in a fairy tale.


    Ji Junyang embraced her waist from behind and whispered into her ear, "What should I do? He''s so beautiful. I really don''t feel at ease about you going to that party."


    He only wanted to enjoy such beauty alone.


    Qian Xun turned around and similarly wrapped his arms around his waist. "Alright, I''ll reluctantly invite you to be my partner."


    Wasn''t this man waiting for her to say this?


    Ji Junyang narrowed his eyes in displeasure, "Reluctantly?"


    "A gracious invitation, a gracious invitation." Qian Xun quickly changed his words. A good woman wouldn''t take advantage of the situation. If he were to bicker with her, he would be the one to suffer.


    Five years had passed in such a short period of time. Back then, he had always been bullied by her, but now, his eyes had recovered. He had become a tyrannical landowner. Well, for the sake of the dress he bought for her, she didn''t bother with him.


    Ji Junyang''s expression softened a little. "Why didn''t I see your hospitality?"


    Qian Xun looked around and saw that no one was around. He quickly gave him a kiss on the cheek. "That should be fine, right?"


    Ji Junyang stretched out his other side of his face in a gesture of acknowledgement.


    Qian Xun directly said, "Childish."


    He pushed her to the door of the fitting room and kissed her until she was breathless and begging for mercy. Although there was no one at the side, this was a public place after all. It wouldn''t be good if someone suddenly walked over.


    "Ji Junyang, stop messing around."


    Ji Junyang was unsatisfied, so he pecked her on the lips before letting her in to change clothes. Then he told the waiter to wrap the gown and swipe the card before leaving.


    After exiting the mall, Qian Xun saw a beauty salon in front of him. He touched his hair and said, "I want to go cut my hair."


    "Don''t cut, her long hair is beautiful." He put his hand on her head and ran his fingertips through her smooth black hair. Her hair was of an excellent quality.


    "Do you have a long hair knot?" Qian Xun smiled.


    "I like your long hair." He picked one up and sniffed it, the scent of shampoo melting into her body.


    "It''s hard to wash. It takes time."


    "I''ll wash it for you." She used to wash his hair for five years.


    "For how long?"


    "Is a life enough?"


    "That''s more like it." But before he could take two steps, she shook his arm again. "But I still want to cut it. What should I do?"


    "No." His face was cold.


    "My bangs are already covering my eyes. If I don''t fix them, I''ll turn blind. I''ll just go to that hairdresser over there, it''ll be fine after a while."


    This was indeed a bit too long. This girl clearly hadn''t thought of cutting off her long hair, but she had schemed that he would wash it for her forever. Wasn''t this the same as letting her open her mouth to invite him to be her partner?


    Ji Junyang laughed and held her hand as they crossed the road.


    The hair salon is called "Flying Light" and is warmly received as soon as you enter. When Qian Xun finished washing his hair, a hairdresser immediately came over and introduced her to the hairstyle.


    This kind of introduction for business would only scare away customers. Even if they didn''t run, they wouldn''t dare to enter the door again. She calculated in her heart that if he did this, she would still be tricked into giving him hundreds or even thousands of dollars. He estimated that when he finished cutting the hair, he would introduce a set of hair care products.


    Ji Junyang was still the most imposing one. As he sat on the chair next to him, he flipped through an outdated magazine, and said coldly to the hairdresser, "You don''t need to do anything. Just cut off your bangs and fix them a little."


    The hairdresser was still unwilling to give up. He gestured with his orchid fingers at her hair. "Miss will look even better if she makes her hair curl up and dye it with a color."


    "I like straight hair." Ji Junyang dragged his words.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give Miss an ionizing heat."


    "No need. My wife''s hair is already very straight. That thing hurt her hair. Just fix it for her."


    When the hairdresser saw that the business was not going well and that there were other customers in the shop, she did not want to lose her temper. She mumbled something in a low voice which was probably not pleasant to listen to.


    Qian Xun pursed his lips into a smile. Ji Junyang, you are really stubborn and adorable.


    In less than half an hour, he came out of the hairdresser''s shop. The hairdresser and her colleague behind him whispered, "I wonder what that woman thinks of that man. She can''t even afford to burn her hair. Iron rooster, Grandet."


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but laugh out loud. If the hairdresser knew that his "Iron Rooster" could make his shop close down with a flick of his fingers, who knew what kind of expression he would have.


    "Still laughing, look at where you chose." Ji Junyang glared at her.


    Qian Xun poked him, "Teacher Ji, your image has been ruined. What should we do?"


    "None of your business." He opened the door and shoved her inside.


    Qian Xun looked at himself in the mirror on the car. The effect was quite good, but Ji Junyang wasn''t satisfied. "If you don''t mind, I''ll find a professional hairdresser to do your hair for you when we get back to Luo City."


    "No need, why are you doing it so beautifully? "It''s not like we need to go on a blind date."


    "Don''t women love beauty? I hope my wife Ji is beautiful every day. " It pained him to think that she must have had a hard time all these years, wearing cheap clothes, not a single piece of jewelry, not even a stud in her ear.


    He wandered around. Another afternoon passed. Qian Xun didn''t know if he was here to work, or to play, or to make Ji Junyang lose his family.


    In the evening, he took her to the jewelry store and picked out a piece of jewelry that matched her dress. Then he touched her earlobe and said, "There''s still something missing here."


    Qian Xun didn''t like to exaggerate. She felt that she couldn''t suppress her arrogance by choosing a pair of small earrings. It looked small, but it was also expensive. The drill on the nail was real. It shone under the light of the lamp.


    He put it on for her and smiled.


    Returning to the hotel, Qian Xun giggled, "Did you know? I''ve had seven ear holes before. "


    Ji Junyang did not believe him, "That''s impossible, right? Little girl?"


    "Really, I fought with Hai Yu. Hai Yu''s family was not in good condition, if there were always girls bullying her, we would pretend to be a little arrogant, and they would not dare to cause trouble again. But I had to be a good girl at home, and every time I came home I had to remove the studs from these two places before I could come in, and every time I had to pull out my ears, they were a little thick, and three of them were blocked. When you''re in university you won''t have to pretend to be a delinquent, but you''ll have to slowly fill up the gap with the rest, leaving only one in your right ear. "


    "Let me see." Ji Junyang pushed the hair away from her ears and discovered that there really was one. He thought it was just a small mole previously, but it turned out to be like this. He carried her and sat on the sofa by the window. Smiling, he rubbed the tip of her nose. "Little girl, you must have had a fight before that."


    Qian Xun chuckled and didn''t deny it.


    "Did you win a lot or lose a lot?" he asked.


    She thought about it for a moment before replying, "Both sides will suffer greatly."


    They had so many people, she and Hai Yu were fierce and no one could get any advantage. The youth and rebellious nature of that time was truly impudent and unbridled. Many years later, most of the female students who had fought before had gotten married and had children. After meeting each other and mentioning the glorious events of that year, they had already long been laughing and talking about grudges and favors.


    In fact, it was just some ignorant children who had nowhere to vent the energy of their youth. The teachers would talk about the grades in their ears every day, the parents would go to key universities every day, and the anxiety and boredom accumulated in their hearts once again, causing their youth to become like that.


    "Then have you fought with any boys before?"


    "Not much, only twice. At that time, the boys were really stingy, they even drew lines on the table for this and fought for it once. Then, there was another time where a male student said bad things about Hai Yu in the classroom and gave him a good beating. One of her teeth was broken, and if it wasn''t for the teacher pulling it out, I would still want to beat him up. "


    Ji Junyang finally found out that when he was in Heng City, he heard that his little girl had kicked that young master Gao''s crotch. Ji Junyang found out that his little girl kicked that young master Gao''s crotch.


    "At that time, how could I have thought of so many things? At that time, the girls'' skin was so thin. If that boy said something so unpleasant, it would be strange if he didn''t beat her up." However, at that time, my grades were first in the entire school and my teacher leaned towards me, so I was free and unfettered until I graduated. " Her face was a little smug.


    Ji Junyang gave her a kiss on the cheek, "Since you are so strong, won''t you scare away the boy who is chasing you?"

 C105 Give you a son

    "I don''t have any either ¡­" Thousand Creations suddenly reacted, rolling his eyes at him. "Didn''t you just want to ask me if anyone was chasing after them? Why are you beating around the bush like this?"


    "Did you?" Ji Junyang smiled. He really wanted to know that he knew too little about her.


    "Yes." However, at that time, she wasn''t in the mood to fall in love. She was either busy fighting with Hai Yu or trying her best to maintain her first place. The first prize was a generous scholarship that would ease the financial burden on parents. Besides, what did a few kids know about love, and she thought she was getting old. But now that he thought about it, it was quite funny.


    "How many?" Ji Junyang asked.


    Every time he tried to break the index finger, Ji Junyang''s face would fall a little bit. When he finished breaking all ten fingers, his face would sink even further. It seemed like his little girl''s luck with the peach blossoms was quite good, so he had to watch her closely in the future.


    Qian Xun patted his smelly face, "I''m lying to you, how can there be so many? Everyone is busy studying, and there are only a few couples who are in love."


    "How many are there?"


    He even asked, this man was really petty.


    Qian Xun let himself find a comfortable position. He kicked off his shoes and put his legs on the sofa, then rested his head on Li Yao''s legs. "I don''t know. No one confessed to me. I did receive a few love letters from the table, but I just threw them away."


    This answer made him quite satisfied. If he threw it well, it would be too dangerous. His little girl was easily tricked away by those little boys whose hair hadn''t even fully grown yet.


    "Do you have any boys you like?"


    "Ji Junyang, you''re so annoying." Qian Xun was so angry that he threw a punch at Zhang Xuan.


    Ji Junyang grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed, "Tell me."


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?" Ji Junyang was a little disappointed. His first love was actually not him. That person must not be seen again.


    "Yeap."


    "Who''s Yang Guo?"


    "Yang Tong was a great hero and an infatuated child. He cultivated the Dark Soul-Slaying Palm and waited at the edge of the cliff for Little Dragon Girl for 16 years. I was so obsessed with him at that time, and I wished I were Little Dragon Girl."


    Ji Junyang was speechless. Was he jealous of someone from the novels television earlier? This girl was getting bolder and bolder. He actually teased him. However, what she said next made him extremely satisfied.


    Qian Xun sat up, hugged his neck, and buried his head in his shoulder as he said, "Although I''m not a little dragon girl, I know that I''ve already found my Yang Guo." Ji Junyang, thank you. "


    Ji Junyang lightly trembled as he hugged her back, "You are my little girl, my wife Ji, my child''s mother."


    For some reason, tears came out of Qian Xun''s eyes, so he kissed them. The crystal clear tears were hot and moist, and it was her smell. Others said the tears were salty, but his kiss was sweet.


    He would. There were some things she must still be worried about, but it didn''t matter. Soon he would solve them, and he would give her a safe home.


    Her hand, on his.


    "Ji Junyang, two years from now, I''ll give you a son, okay? Like you." He already had An An''s daughter, and having a son was like having two children.


    "Alright!" He hugged her tightly. Her words were enough, he definitely wouldn''t let her wait two years.


    In the morning, when Qian Xun was awoken by Ji Junyang''s kiss, she couldn''t even open her eyes. "Ji Junyang, stop it. Let me sleep a little more."


    "You can sleep with the rest, leave the rest to me."


    Qian Xun sighed. She wasn''t a dead pig, how could he sleep with her like this?


    "Ji Junyang, I''m going to get angry."


    "Good boy, I''m going out to handle some matters today. I might not be able to return for the next two days."


    Qian Xun''s drowsiness immediately returned. She forced herself to sit up with her eyes closed and looked at him. "Did something happen?"


    Ji Junyang ruffled her hair. This little girl, why did he seem like he had so many enemies? "Idiot, if you''re going to do business, don''t let your imagination run wild. Why don''t you come with me? "


    Qian Xun shook his head, "It''s good that nothing happened. If you go and do business, then I''ll go with you. Besides, I have things to attend to here, so I can''t leave. But how long are you going to stay?"


    Ji Junyang kissed her lips, "Don''t worry, I will be back in time to be your escort. Just don''t wander around the hotel for the next two days, I''ve already informed you that there will be someone to show you around tomorrow. If you have any questions, you can ask him."


    So it turns out that he had already arranged everything. No wonder he kept dragging her outside these past two days.


    Early in the morning, on the grounds that he had not been able to hold her for two nights, he had asked her for her welfare in advance and then pulled her through a morning exercise that made her body feel as though it had been reassembled and she did not know how much energy he had.


    "Ji Junyang, I hate you. When we return to Luo City, I will definitely hide far away from you."


    Ji Junyang knew that he wanted her to be ruthless, so he rubbed some medicine on her and kissed her on the cheek, "You won''t be able to hide from me. In this lifetime, you will definitely be my wife. "Be good and sleep again. The tournament has already been moved to the afternoon."


    Qian Xun''s eyelids twitched. "I don''t even know how you knew."


    "I am an immortal. It is 2: 00 PM. Someone will bring the meal over at 12: 00 PM. This is my ''Love'' card, Warm Nutrient Lunch. You have to eat it all."


    Why did this sound so familiar?


    When Ji Junyang left, Qian Xun didn''t send him off. He didn''t allow her to send him off, and she didn''t have the strength to do so either. He slept until the waiter knocked on the door.


    As he ate alone in his room, he suddenly felt that it was a little boring. He had just left, why did it feel like he was not used to it? When he was there, he also felt that he was sticking too tightly to her.


    This person was really a contradictory animal.


    "Mommy, when are you coming back? I miss you so much."


    "Be good, Mommy will be back this weekend. I''ll bring you a big present."


    Was Ji Junyang considered a big gift? Qian Xun couldn''t help but smile as he curled his lips. He didn''t know if this would scare the world away from him. That child, although he rarely asked, was still thinking about her father.


    "What is it? Mommy, can you tell me?" Anthea was acting coquettishly out of curiosity.


    Qian Xun laughed as he intentionally kept it a secret, "About this, we have to keep it a secret for there to be a surprise."


    "All right, then, I''ll wait for Mommy to give me a surprise." Anthea made use of an English lesson she had just learned.


    After hanging up, Qian Xun texted Ji Junyang, "Where are you?"


    There was no response for more than ten minutes. It was unknown if he hadn''t seen it yet.


    When he finished eating and saw that it was still early, he leaned against the bed and watched the TV. It seemed that there was no program to watch. It was either a long TV series, some bustling entertainment shows, or endless advertisements.


    There was an unfamiliar number on her cell phone. She pressed the answer button. "Hello, who is this?"


    "It''s time to get up." The voice was soft.


    Hearing it was him, his heart sank, "I''ve finished eating. If it wasn''t for you, I would have gone out for a stroll. Have you eaten?"


    "I just got back to the hotel to settle down. I''ll give you a call and go eat."


    This number was for the hotel room. "Go and eat."


    "No rush, say a few more words." He wouldn''t put down the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" She rolled from the head of the bed to the foot of the bed and lay on the covers.


    "Didn''t you tell me?"


    "That''s what you wanted to tell me."


    "But I want to hear it."


    "An An just called me."


    "What did the little thing say?" He had originally wanted to borrow a few days to cultivate his father-daughter relationship, but who knew that this little fellow had been brought to the countryside by his grandparents.


    "You should have asked me what I said to her." Qian Xun giggled.


    Ji Junyang couldn''t help but smile, "Huh? What did you say? "


    "I told her to go back and give her a present."


    "Then I''ll go with you." In the future, he would definitely participate in the purchase of things for his daughter. He had missed her birth, missed her growth. He did not want to miss his present and future.


    "But I''m going to give you to her as a gift."


    "Of course." Ji Junyang was overjoyed.


    "Then Teacher Ji, when the time comes, wrap yourself up beautifully."


    "As you bid, my Lady Ji."


    After hanging up, Qian Xun lay down again for a while before heading to the conference hall. This time, she had come rather early, and there were still a lot of empty seats sitting far from the Qin Mountains.


    Today, Qin Ling had hooked up with another beauty, and the two of them were having an interesting conversation. Qin Ling was the type of person who spat out lotuses with a pair of peach blossom eyes. From time to time, he would tease the beautiful woman and make her chuckle. It seemed like she wouldn''t have to worry about getting bogged down today.


    He took out a name card and handed it to her. "Miss Wen, since everyone here is from Luo City, we might meet again in the future. Let''s make friends, this is my name card."


    Qian Xun took it. "Alright! I still have things to do. I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    He turned around swiftly and cleanly.


    She went back to her room and didn''t go anywhere. She sat by the window and ate the snacks and apples he had bought for her. She watched the sky slowly darken.


    The night scenery of the Phoenix Hotel was beautiful. When the colorful lights blossomed, it looked like a fairy tale castle in fantasy.


    She lived on a high floor and could see most of the night in the hotel. The music fountain was very beautiful, especially those columns of water that moved with the music. During the day, they were amazed, but at night, when they were accompanied by the background lights, they felt even more dreamy. It was the most beautiful fountain she had ever seen, and it was beautifully designed.


    Compared to a phoenix and an angel, the difference between the two really wasn''t small. Putting aside the hardware and equipment, Angels did not have Phoenix''s wealth and influence. Just in terms of service alone, they were lacking an entire level. This thing really needs to be experienced before one can feel it.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Ji Junyang called. He seemed to be displeased, "Girl, won''t you take the initiative to call me?"


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you." She also thought, not because she was afraid of disturbing him, that if their big boss talked about work, it didn''t have to be business hours, the company could talk, the wine table could talk, the golf course could talk, the KTV could talk, as long as they liked each other.


    "Did you miss me?"


    "I do. I''m eating the apple you bought. It''s very sweet. I''ll leave one for you to eat when you come back."


    "I just want to bite you." Ji Junyang listened to the sounds of her chomping on the phone. He could almost see her puffing out his cheeks and biting the ground. Her face was like a red apple.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes as he said, "You little rascal, thinking about those things day and night. Can you think of something else?"


    "Besides work, I miss you. How do I want to eat you?"


    "Hmph, you can''t eat it now, your mouth isn''t long enough."


    "Don''t provoke me, I''ll deal with you if you do." From the background of Ji Junyang''s phone rang the sound of a loudspeaker.


    With the pointy tip of Thousand Meddling Hands'' ears, he heard some noise from the other side. "You''re still outside."


    "I just finished dinner and was on my way back to the hotel." Ji Junyang seemed to be reporting on their whereabouts.


    "Did you drink?" Qian Xun asked.


    "What, I''m afraid I''ll lose my balance after drinking." Ji Junyang happily smiled and teased her, just like he did five years ago. However, she had been the one to tease him then, and now he was teasing her.

 C106 Youre a prodigal son of a bitch

    "Ji Junyang, can you not speak in such a horrifying manner? I''m afraid that you will be caught driving when you''re drunk. I''ve been detained for fifteen days, and I''m afraid that I''ll have to go to the detention center to bring you food. I heard that the detention center is like a prison now, and if you don''t get enough to eat, you''re not allowed to sleep ¡­"


    This girl was threatening him, but he also knew that she was afraid that he would get drunk and something bad would happen to her. "Where did you hear all this nonsense?"


    "Online, so many dark prisons."


    "You''re not allowed to look at these things in the future. Just look at me more when you have time."


    Qian Xun sighed, "Teacher Ji, you are really narcissistic."


    "I love you."


    "¡­" Well, she didn''t think she''d be able to do it, so she changed the subject. She didn''t want to be numbed to death by him. "How long till you get to the hotel?"


    "I''m not familiar with this place. I have to ask the driver."


    After remaining silent for a few seconds, Qian Xun suddenly shouted, "Ji Junyang, are you ashamed? There are other people on the car, yet you still dare to say such explicit words."


    Just thinking about it made her blush. If someone else had heard such explicit words, how could he not blush and not jump?


    "What does it have to do with me talking to my wife?" When he thought of her embarrassed appearance, he felt happy, and all the tiredness of the day was swept away. There was a soundproofing board, so how could he flirt with his little girl to stop her peeping?


    "Ji Junyang, you''re too thick-skinned. I''m not talking to you anymore. The travelling expenses are very expensive. Good night. Bye ¡­"


    Before he could say the second word, he said viciously, "If you dare to hang up, I''ll skin you alive."


    Each time, she would be stripped to the point that not even a strand of her bones were left, and even her bones were almost bitten off by him. She did not care if it was just one more time, "If you have the ability, then come and skin me.


    Hearing her somewhat proud voice, he smiled to himself, but his tone was fierce. "See how I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    "I''m so scared." Qian Xun hung up the phone and rolled onto the bed. "Wahhh, how come I didn''t find out that he was such a master five years ago?"


    A few minutes later, a message arrived on her phone, informing her that she had repaid ¡­ Thousand Seeker counted out 10,000.


    Did a pie fall from the sky?


    She immediately dialed 10086 to check the balance, and the neutral female voice clearly said, "¡­ Your balance for this month is 1,031 yuan. "


    It really was the pie that had made her dizzy and turned her around. This was already enough for her to fight for several years.


    Other than him, who else could be so generous?


    A phone call was sent over as Ji Junyang cursed loudly, "Ji Junyang, you prodigal son."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Madam Ji, even if you are defeated, don''t feel burdened. Your husband will still be able to afford to lose with such a small amount of travelling expenses."


    "You stimulate the poor." Qian Xun harrumphed.


    "I just don''t want my woman to worry about money again. I want her to live a life without worries." Ji Junyang gently said.


    "Ji Junyang, you want to make me cry again, don''t you?


    The strong her, why did his words and actions always make her want to cry? It was getting more and more hopeless.


    "Girl, turn on the computer."


    "What for?" She pinched her nose.


    "I want to see you." He thought he really should have brought her with him, so he could hold her soft little body in the room.


    "You''re at the hotel?"


    "I just arrived."


    "Then wait a moment." He hurriedly moved the laptop onto the bed, plugged in the power, turned it on, and logged on to MSN. It had been a long time since she logged on to this account. At that time, she was afraid that she would think of him the moment she saw his profile picture.


    His head was lit on the MSN and his signature was changed to: I''ve finally found you.


    It made her hot in the eyes again.


    When they turned on the video, the quality of his picture was so clear that they could see his clear outline and clear lines. He was sitting there like a prince.


    However, the scene that she passed around made him more picky. "Why is it so dark?"


    "The lights in the room are very bright." It''s all on, all alone in a strange place, and she likes to turn on the lights.


    Actually, she had a habit of getting into bed, but these past few days she didn''t feel that way at all. She didn''t know if it was because she had been tormented by him to such an extent.


    "The video on your side isn''t too high." It seemed that he had to buy a better computer for her in the future. It would be good if she was willing to follow him on his business trip. It was this girl who was stubborn enough to want to work for him. He wanted to keep the angel as well, but he was afraid that she would fall out with him. He would have to find a way to get her back to work with him. He wished he could see her twenty-four hours a day.


    Qian Xun placed the laptop away and grabbed the bag of snacks that he hadn''t finished eating. Then, he sat in front of the laptop and giggled. "I''ll order it. I''ll just look at you."


    "Then do you miss me?"


    "Teacher Ji, you''ve said it a second time." She reminded him that he didn''t get tired of asking.


    "Are you afraid alone in the hotel?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s not like the Black Heart Inn, there''s no Demon Black Mountain." Qian Xun laughed. He only felt empty around him. They had only known each other for a few days, yet the feeling of being dependent on each other was already so intense.


    Ah, what are you thinking about? Do you really not believe in his abilities, as he said? If he found out about this, it would probably make him unhappy again.


    She should have believed him. Since he dared to be so blatantly with her, he must have thought of a plan to deal with it.


    Therefore, Wen QianXun, you have to be brave.


    Ji Junyang was at the other end of the computer, watching the woman in the video as she turned from sitting cross-legged. She was lying on the bed with her legs shaking in the air. Although the picture quality was not particularly clear, but it could still be seen that she was nibbling on her snacks like a little mouse, creaking through the microphone as she passed it over.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked.


    "Yes, you bought them. They were all delicious." She had learned to answer him in his own voice.


    He wanted to eat her, but all he could do was stare at her.


    "Girl, in a few days, can we register at Luo City?" He couldn''t wait to turn her into his legal wife. He was going to strangle her for life and seal his seal for the rest of Ji Junyang''s life.


    "You want me to run away with you?" Qian Xun giggled.


    "It''s me eloping with you, you have to take me in, you can''t abandon me again." Ji Junyang looked at her with hidden bitterness.


    Qian Xun patted his own little heart. "CEO Ji, are you pretending to be a little white rabbit or a little sheep?"


    He was clearly a big tailed wolf.


    There was a message coming in from her cell phone. She opened it and took a look.


    Ji Junyang asked, "What information?"


    "It''s Ivy." Qian Xun answered without thinking, "Ask when I can go back."


    "Your boyfriend really cares about you." Ji Junyang''s tone was sour.


    Qian Xun glared at him. "You have a fiancee, so why can''t I have a boyfriend? Hmph."


    Ye Zichen replied and chucked his phone to the side, then looked at her stinky face. He ate vinegar too, it wasn''t real.


    "Little girl, that year when I went abroad, I was knocked unconscious and sent to the plane. My mother was afraid that I would encounter danger again at home. My mom wants to borrow the Xiao family''s protective umbrella, but Xiao Yannan has always had that kind of intention towards me since young. With the help of the parents, we even created a ruckus in the media and purposely let you know about it. "


    "Alright, you don''t need to explain it to me, I believe you." He believed that back then, she must have had many reasons why she couldn''t blame him for anything.


    Qian Xun didn''t know when he fell asleep, but she kept changing positions on the bed to make herself comfortable. She turned the computer in countless different directions, and finally moved to the pillow and lied down to chat with him.


    He had business over there, but he wouldn''t let her turn off the video. He said it was safer to watch her.


    He''s thirty-two years old, she said, and he''s still so childish, not twenty-three.


    He countered with a remark that love knows no boundaries, romance no age.


    Well, she couldn''t beat him, so she grumbled.


    Then, for some reason, he gradually became sleepy.


    Ji Junyang looked at the woman in the video and laid his head on his hands. His eyes gradually drooped down as he looked at her. He didn''t say a word. In the end, he fell into a deep sleep while his small mouth kept opening and closing.


    He had always thought that he was not a talkative person, and did not like to talk too much. In fact, in the eyes of some people, he was even more polite than gold. It was only at this moment that he realized that he was not a talkative person.


    The computer was pressed against her head, and he wanted to wake her up, but he didn''t want to turn it off. He watched for a while longer before speaking, calling out to her several times before waking her up in a daze.


    She seemed a little lost. "Why am I asleep?"


    "Turn off the computer and go to sleep. There''s radiation."


    "Are you going to sleep too?"


    "I still have some work to do. Be a good girl and quickly turn off your bed. I''ll call you at noon tomorrow. You''re not allowed to turn off your phone 24 hours a day."


    "Yes." Qian Xun yawned deeply. The corner of his mouth was slightly wet, as if he was drooling. He was embarrassed. Who knew if he had seen his embarrassment?


    He watched her slow down, then the video cut off and the face disappeared from his sight.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when he was done, and it felt like something was missing when he was in bed, but two or three nights later she was his sleeping pill. But she slept soundly, without a care in the world. She did not want to see him at all, and did not know if he looked in her dreams.


    The next day, someone came to look for Qian Xun. The person who knocked on the door was a slightly plump man. He wasn''t very tall, but he had a strong and sturdy appearance and was a few years older than Ji Junyang. Qian Xun recognized him. It was the general manager of this hotel, Li Haoyang. She had met him at an exchange meeting before. He was very smart and wise. He was a man who was proficient in managing hotels. She had learned a lot from his speech.


    Li Haoyang showed her around the hotel, patiently answering every question she asked. She was approachable and had no lack of humor. There was always a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, making her feel very comfortable.


    Qian Xun thought, in the end, it''s all because of Ji Junyang''s face. He made her take special care of him, and he was actually able to get the general manager to personally go up to battle. What is his relationship with the boss here? It seems pretty deep.

 C107 Miss is alone

    Could it be him? Qian Xun was startled by this thought. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t find it strange. The Ji Clan''s businesses were not limited to just River City. Ji Junyang had also studied into many different industries, and he seemed to be quite familiar with this city. It was likely that there were many of them.


    He wanted to ask him about it, but he was afraid of disturbing the work he was doing. He typed up a text message and sent it over, but there was no response for the entire day.


    Her cell phone was surprisingly quiet, giving her the impression that something was wrong, and by nightfall, it suddenly occurred to her that he hadn''t come to bother her all day.


    He had not called her at noon, and she had been too dazed to react. Now that she thought about it, she wondered if this man was testing her. If he didn''t call her, would she take the initiative to call him?


    What a naive man.


    Although he was not ashamed of his actions, he still obediently dialed the number. However, unexpectedly, he heard a cold voice say, "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    She hadn''t seen him turn off his phone these past few days, so she could only turn it into a vibration. He still wanted her cell phone open twenty-four hours a day, so why did he turn it off?


    Puzzled, she went back to her room and dialed another number for him. It was still turned off.


    "What the hell?" Maybe it was because his cell phone was out of battery, and he didn''t even notice it himself. He seemed to be a person without a sense of time when he was busy.


    But in the end, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. This uneasiness increased after an hour. She even called his hotel room, but there was no answer.


    By eight o''clock she was restless, every minute and every second sad, and she wanted to go to him.


    As soon as this thought popped up in her mind, she immediately went to the internet to look up the hotel where his room was on the phone. Luckily, she found it. It would take more than six hours to get there, after four hours on the highway. There were still a few trains going by in the evening, but he didn''t know if there were any more cars.


    It wasn''t because she was afraid that he would abandon her, or perhaps it was just a joke he had played with her these past few days. What she was afraid of was that something would happen to him, making her feel like a frightened bird.


    He immediately called for a taxi from the front desk. If he knew that she should have asked him to give her a driver here, he could have just sent her there.


    She didn''t take much, she just packed her purse and phone and hurried out. The moment she got on the taxi, she asked the driver, "Master, do you know if there are any cars going to Tongzhou at the bus station?"


    If not, she would have to take the train.


    The driver replied in Mandarin with a local accent, "At this time, I''m afraid we won''t make it in time. Why don''t you take the train?"


    That meant, yes, she had to try it out, she had checked it out, and if she couldn''t catch the train, she''d take the train, since the bus station was not far from the train station in Jinchuan.


    "Then can I trouble you to hurry up and see if you can catch the car first?"


    "Miss, you have urgent matters to attend to."


    "Something might have happened to my friend over there, so please hurry up, Master."


    The driver was a kind big brother. Seeing that her face was pale and that she couldn''t make any calls through her cell phone, he stepped on the gas pedal again and again. Finally, he stepped on the tail of the last bus.


    As the car turned onto the highway, the lights of the city began to fade away. Outside the window, it was completely dark.


    The light from his cell phone illuminated her congealed face. His cell phone was never connected.


    She went to the front of the car and asked the driver when he would arrive in Tongzhou. The driver told her it was about half past twelve. Then she asked how long it would take to get from the train station in Tongzhou to his hotel, and the answer was half an hour. That is, it would take her at least one o''clock to get there.


    It was late in the night and he should go back, she comforted herself.


    She went back to her seat and called him every few minutes until she got off the bus, but there was still a constant voice at the other end. The phone you dialed was turned off.


    It was drizzling cold in the sky above the city of Tongzhou when she finally got a taxi and headed straight for the hotel.


    From the front desk, he confirmed that he had not checked out, nor returned to his room. But according to the rules of the hotel, she couldn''t go into that room and wait for him. She didn''t even have anything to prove her relationship with him. At the same time, she made another call to his room, but there was still no answer. Her cell phone, on the other hand, continuously rang, causing the battery to run out. In her haste, she forgot to take the spare battery.


    At four in the morning, the black car passed through the streets of Tongzhou like a ghost. Ji Junyang plugged his cell phone into the built-in charger and turned it on.


    Today, there were some dangerous matters to deal with, so they deviated from the right path. Fortunately, the situation came to a perfect end. However, he hadn''t heard that girl''s voice for an entire day, so he missed her a little. He had said that he would call her at noon, but because of an accident, he was unable to do so. When he was done with everything, it was almost daybreak. When he took out his phone, he found that the phone had been disconnected. He wondered if the girl had missed him.


    After he switched on his phone, more and more messages flooded in, almost filling his inbox. He flipped over them one by one, his face darkening as he watched. All the calls, from the same number, the nearest one, at half past one.


    The man who was driving glanced at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Junyang ignored him and hesitated for a moment before dialing the number. He thought that the little girl might have already fallen asleep and calling her now would cause a ruckus. However, he didn''t expect her to turn off the phone.


    Could it be that after fighting so many people who couldn''t beat him up, she was so angry that she shut herself off?


    He really didn''t do it on purpose, it was just that the situation happened so suddenly, he didn''t know that the phone in his pocket automatically shut down.


    However, even if she was thinking about him, she didn''t need to make a phone call in a few minutes, right? The frequency of the call made his eyelids twitch, this little girl must be worried about him.


    He directly called her room, but there was no one to pick him up even after half a day.


    However, he was still worried, so he immediately called the hotel staff to go to his room.


    "What, that girl is causing trouble for you again?" The man smiled.


    "Nope." He was deep in thought.


    "Look at your face, it can''t be that you ran away again, right? Don''t worry, I''ll help you tie it up again."


    "Nope." If she had to run, she wouldn''t have called him so many times. What he was worried about now was, was she in the room? Where else?


    The man looked contemptuous. "Then you''re so nervous that you scare yourself. Maybe you went somewhere else to play. She''s an adult, not a child, and she doesn''t need twenty hours of guardianship. "Anyways, tomorrow, NO, you should say that you will be going back today, so wouldn''t you be able to see her?"


    A few minutes later, the person at the Phoenix Hotel replied with fear and trepidation, "Teacher Ji, Miss Wen is not in her room. The room seems to be a bit messy, with her notebook and luggage still there."


    Ji Junyang hung up the phone and said to the driver, "Turn around and head back to Jinjiang."


    "Now?"


    "Right away." He could not wait any longer. What did he mean by ''the room is more chaotic''? Was he robbed or kidnapped?


    The man wailed, "Big brother, let me catch my breath. I''ve been tired all day."


    "Then get out of the car and call your own fight. Hurry up." Ji Junyang''s tone was filled with anxiety.


    The man didn''t seem to be joking. He stopped the car by the side of the road and shook his head. "I think you''re going crazy because of this woman."


    "If he''s crazy, then he''s crazy." It was rare for him to go mad once in his life. Wasn''t it crazy for the girl to save him when he had only seen her once in his life?


    Therefore, they were two madmen who were absolutely compatible with each other. They had to be mad together for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Junyang quickly got out of the car and drove away in a cloud of dust.


    The man hadn''t thought that he would be left out in the rain in the middle of the night. Didn''t he see that two miles ahead was the hotel? Just this little bit of time to send him over? He really didn''t know if a madman like him would be able to do the same in the future if something happened to him as a friend.


    He almost couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Everyone said that brothers were like siblings, and women like clothes. Why did he feel like he was just that tattered piece of clothing that could be thrown away at any time?


    After waiting for two minutes, the man lost his patience and walked straight ahead. In any case, it wasn''t far, so he decided to take a walk in the morning, when the sun was about to rise. He hadn''t eaten for twenty-four hours, and so was Ji Junyang.


    However, before he entered the hotel, he saw a woman''s figure squatting on the stairs. She seemed to have attracted some attention this late at night and he couldn''t help but take a few extra glances. Wasn''t this the woman he had kidnapped for Ji Junyang the other day? Why did she appear here? It couldn''t be that he was dazzled by her presence, right? He took a closer look and confirmed that she was right.


    Her little body was tightly hugged by the cold wind, her head was curled up and she would occasionally raise her head to look around.


    This was interesting. Ji Junyang immediately ran to Jinjiang to find her. She suddenly appeared in Tongzhou with a gust of wind in his mind. The man grinned, thinking that this would be fun.


    Should I notify Ji Junyang? The man thought to himself. He had walked two miles and estimated that Ji Junyang hadn''t gone far. He would wait and tease the little white rabbit first.


    Qian Xun felt someone walking past him. He raised his head and saw that it was a stranger. Disappointment flashed across his eyes as he hugged his body once more. She had looked at the time. It was already four o''clock, and he still hadn''t returned. Where had he gone? She even wondered if she would go to the police if she didn''t return in the morning. However, with his status and sensitivity, she didn''t know what to do if he didn''t appear.


    "Miss alone?" The voice in her ear startled her a little.


    Qian Xun looked at the man who had returned, and felt his wild and unruly aura, as well as his pair of malicious eyes.


    There were also the on-duty doormen and security guards at the entrance to the hotel. With the reception desk in the lobby, Qian Xun stood up and walked to the other side of the stairs, as if he didn''t want to talk to strangers.


    The man habitually rubbed his nose. Was he being completely ignored by her? He didn''t look too bad either. There were even some people who said that he was sexy. Who knew how many young girls and young women he had bewitched? Why did he give them such a big supercilious look?


    Normally, whenever he hooked his fingers, a lot of girls would stick to him. He had never been treated this way by a woman before, but she didn''t even look him in the eye.


    What was the difference between him and Ji Junyang? What Ji Junyang had, he had as well.


    "Miss must be waiting for someone." he asked again.


    Qian Xun thought, why is this man so hateful? He even followed me here. It can''t be that I''ve met a pervert in the middle of the night, right? But there was someone at the side, so he probably wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Since he didn''t have any confidence, he decided to just turn around and enter the main hall.


    She had been standing here for a long time, and the doorman and the guard had talked to her, and knew that she was waiting for someone here. Seeing that she was alone with a girl, they kindly advised her to wait in the lobby.


    But how could she sit still? If she sat too long, she would fall asleep. She was afraid that if she fell asleep, even if he came back, she wouldn''t know.


    The man outside the door thought, his face didn''t have the words'' Tempest and Beast ''on it, did it? How could he let her avoid it in such a manner?

 C108 Early in the morning prank

    The lobby was completely silent. Although it was very warm, Qian Xun still felt his whole body shivering from the cold. She was hungry and sleepy, so the man followed her like a ghost and sat down beside her.


    "What do you want?" Upon closer inspection, he found that this person seemed to have just come out from a fight. Two buttons on his suit were torn off, and there were traces of bruises at the corners of his eyes. However, this did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest.


    The man wasn''t angry at her cold expression. Instead, he smiled and said, "It seems that you''re not the only one who can sit in this place, Miss Wen."


    Alright, she''ll endure it. This isn''t her territory, shouldn''t she sit far away from him? Qian Xun got up and sat on the other side of the sofa. He glared at Wen Dong, as if he didn''t want her to get close to him. However, how could he know that her surname was Wen?


    The man felt it was funny and sighed. "You can''t wait for Ji like this."


    Ji Junyang became so obsessed that he became paranoid. The woman also became silly. It was a cold night and she didn''t know where to find a room. She stood foolishly in front of the hotel entrance waiting. She was really convinced by the two of them.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that there was such a thing as persistent love in this world. Before that, love had been a piece of wool in his eyes, a house or a check in which he could break up a couple. Maybe a hundred million wouldn''t buy his or her so-called love, but ten million and twenty million would destroy it all.


    Of course, there wouldn''t be that many rich people in this world, but in his eyes, love could be seduced by money and materials. Bewildered into treachery. In this world, there was nothing money couldn''t do. It just depended on whether or not there was enough money.


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t know what he was thinking about, but after hearing what he said, he was stunned for a moment. Then, his expression changed as he urgently asked, "Do you know where he is?"


    "Follow me, and I''ll tell you." The man''s peach blossom eyes twitched. He raised his long legs and landed on the ground before standing up.


    When Qian Xun heard news of Ji Junyang, he knew that this man was a bit strange, but he still couldn''t help but follow him. The moment they entered the elevator, before the door had even closed, the man trapped her in a corner. Qian Xun was startled as he watched the elevator slowly close up. At this time, it was someone else''s dream.


    "Miss Wen, if you want to gain something, you have to give something up. Don''t you understand such a simple logic?" The man smiled as she lifted her face. Previously, when he kidnapped her, she didn''t have the time to take a closer look, especially when her eyes were covered by the black cloth. Now, she could see that although this woman didn''t sleep all night, she was still clear and limpid.


    "Do you know where Ji Junyang is?" Qian Xun felt as though his heart was like a rising elevator as it was suspended in midair. This man clearly had ill intentions, but he knew that her surname was Wen and he was waiting for someone. He also knew that the person he was waiting for was Ji, and there weren''t too many coincidences in the world.


    "Of course, and I dare say only I know where he is." The hoodlum laughed.


    "Then what do you want from me?"


    "Well, I think Miss Wen is a smart person, I don''t need to say it out loud." He had been tense for the entire day and had been left half-way in the street by that guy who valued women over friends. It wouldn''t be too much to tease his woman.


    Qian Xun subconsciously tugged at the clothes in front of his chest. "Don''t act recklessly."


    What is he messing around with, friend and wife, he should not be cheated, this morals is still there. He had played with countless women, but if he really did touch that guy''s precious thing, it would be weird if that guy didn''t want to fight him to the death. Even if he didn''t die, he would cripple him for life. He only saw that this woman was frozen to the point that her mucus was about to spill out. He wanted her to go to his room to warm his body, but the jokes in his mouth did not stop. "If you let me do this, I''ll let him go."


    The man patiently watched her constantly changing expression and wondered how far she could have sacrificed for the guy, but he didn''t think that the moment the elevator door opened, the woman gave him a kick right in the face, a foot in the weak spot beneath him, and the pain nearly crippled his second son, who involuntarily jumped back two steps, and she pushed him as hard as she could, pushing him out of the elevator, and in the moment before the door closed he heard her say, "You lied to me, I''m not going to fall for your trick."


    She had chosen the right moment. If she were to compete with a man in strength, she would only end up suffering under her own hands. Kicking a man at his weakest spot was the most effective and direct method when he was unprepared. This was the method she had used to deal with the second generation.


    If there really was someone who couldn''t get along with Ji Junyang, they would only give him two options, either to make him commit the crime or to destroy him. There was no way he could be let off, thus, there was something wrong with this man, he couldn''t lose his composure because of too much anxiety, instead, it had become their bargaining chip in threatening Ji Junyang.


    There were some things she needed to think about.


    Even in his dreams, the man didn''t expect that she would suddenly strike him like this amidst her awkward state. The pain made him grimace in pain, and he just barely managed to curse before his heroic reputation was ruined. How could this woman be like a little white rabbit, she was clearly a little wild cat.


    But pain was pain, if this woman was so frightened, she would definitely run away and hide without a trace. When the woman was scared, she might run away and hide without a trace, and when the woman was lost, Ji Junyang would be the one to deal with her.


    On the wall mirror, his face was twisted in pain. This kick was really ruthless. The poisonous woman was right.


    Qian Xun ran out of the hotel and hid on the other side of the wall. She didn''t know where she was going and it was almost dawn. This was the only place that she knew Ji Junyang had been.


    That man seemed to have ran out to find her. He glanced at her for a second, then turned back to the hotel with a smile. He whispered something to the security guards, then sat in the lobby and didn''t come out again.


    She didn''t know what the smile meant. It was weird, as if he was waiting for her to make a decision, but it also seemed like it wasn''t. He was holding a phone and talking to someone on the phone.


    The man estimated that Ji Junyang''s current speed was about to reach. It would be troublesome if he went on the highway and turned around. He was not a person without a sense of propriety. However, with Ji Junyang''s crazy personality, if he knew that his woman was waiting for him in this cold wind and rain, he would have immediately turned around without even waiting for a chance to turn around.


    Before Ji Junyang lost his patience, he spoke with an insidious smile, "I say, Young Master Ji, you''d better come back and have a look."


    "I''m not free." Ji Junyang was driving his car in the middle of the night. He spat out the word ''cold'' from his lips, as if he would not be able to pass through if anyone bothered him at this moment.


    He was extremely anxious, not knowing if something had happened to the girl. He who never believed in gods or buddhas actually prayed to the heavens, praying for the girl to be safe.


    The man smiled. "But if you don''t come back, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. "I suddenly realized that there''s an ancient saying that''s pretty good. If you keep going forward, I''m afraid the trip to Jinjiang will be a waste."


    That tofu naturally referred to the woman outside. That face was white and tender like tofu, and the feel was not bad. Unfortunately, the flower had an owner, and it was something that he could not afford to offend.


    "What do you mean?" Ji Junyang was alerted and his voice rose a few notches.


    "I found a woman standing pitifully in front of the hotel. According to the staff on duty, she had rushed over from somewhere in the middle of the night. She had probably been standing there for four to five hours."


    "Little girl." Ji Junyang instantly realized what was going on, "Take care of her for me. If there''s even the slightest mistake, I''ll ask for your sake."


    The man opened his mouth. He didn''t take good care of Ji Junyang''s woman, so what did he have to do with her? But the phone just hung up.


    The wide road was close to the entrance of the highway. Ji Junyang turned around without any warning and started to drift on the road, which scared the driver of the truck behind him to the point that he suddenly stepped on the brakes.


    Luckily, the truck driver held his chest and jumped out. When he came back to his senses, he stuck his head out of the window and cursed at the car, "Even if you want to die, don''t come and hurt me."


    Ji Junyang rushed back as fast as lightning. He almost stepped on the wheels of the car until he saw a figure crouching in a dark corner outside the hotel, hidden from the light of the street lamps. He used the headlight to shine on her face.


    When he looked through the text message later, he found one like this, "Ji Junyang, if you don''t come back safely, don''t even think about me forgiving you for the rest of my life."


    She said fiercely, "Ji Junyang, if anything were to happen to you, I will take An An to remarry and let An to be married to another man."


    This world really did exist. The time he saw the text message was when he and his friend were at their most critical moment.


    Qian Xun was blinded by the sudden light. He subconsciously closed his eyes and used his hands to cover his face until he heard a low, hoarse voice. "Little girl."


    She squinted in the general direction of the voice. In the white light, she could vaguely see a figure running in front of her, then quickly pulling her up from the ground and hugging her tightly.


    She could finally make out his face and the familiar smell of a man on his nose.

 C109 Reservation for next life

    "Silly girl." Ji Junyang felt both heartache and remorse. The woman in his arms was so cold that she couldn''t feel the slightest bit of heat. How could he be so silly? This kind of temperature would freeze someone to death overnight.


    Qian Xun cried out. The snot that flowed out of his nose like a radish caused the clothes on his chest to look terrible. "Where did you go? Why did you come back so late? Do you know that I''m worried to death?"


    "Darling, I''m sorry. I have something to take care of. Plus, your phone is out of battery. I promise you, you won''t be able to do it again." Ji Junyang didn''t want her to know about the dangerous experience he had gone through, so he wanted to trick her with a few words.


    However, how could Qian Xun be so easy to fool? Although his body was frozen, his brain could still think, "What exactly is going on? I have to keep you busy all night, you don''t even have the time to reply with a text."


    "It''s so cold outside, let''s go in first and then talk. Seriously, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? What will I do if something happens?" It''s so cold outside, let''s talk inside. Ji Junyang reprimanded her and wanted to change the topic.


    Qian Xun felt even more wronged. He anxiously waited for the whole night, but he didn''t want to tell her the truth. He cried even harder. It was sad and sad in this quiet street. Ji Junyang felt his heart clench and feel uncomfortable.


    "Alright, be good and stop crying. Look at you, you''re already a mother. You''re crying like a little kitten, you''re all ugly now." He wiped the tears from her eyes, his fingertips burning, and thought what a panic she must have experienced, coming all the way here, afraid he would miss her and just wait like that.


    "If you don''t like it, then you don''t need it." Qian Xun raised his hand to wipe his face as he pouted with an appearance of endless grievance. His crying stopped, but there was still a small sob.


    "Even if I don''t want myself, I wouldn''t dare to abandon you." Ji Junyang smiled dotingly as he stroked her head, then tightly held her ice-cold hand, "Let''s go. We''ve already frozen into ice bars, yet you still don''t know how to appreciate yourself."


    The rebuke in his words was full of heartache. Qian Xun didn''t take a step forward, but tugged on his finger. "My feet are numb."


    Ji Junyang didn''t know how to lift her up, but it was as if someone had placed a Body Securing Curse on him. He held her up horizontally and quickly rushed into the hotel. When he passed by the main hall, he saw the man''s face, which showed that he was enjoying the show, and his face turned cold, "Bai Wuxie, get the hell up here."


    When Qian Xun saw the crafty smile on his face from the corner of his arm, he couldn''t help but be stunned. That person was called Bai Wuxie? This name matched well with his name, causing the evil eyes to smile happily. However, from Ji Junyang''s tone, it seemed like they were not the opposite of each other. Could it be that this man was just teasing her?


    Ji Junyang carried her into the room and put her on the bed. He used the blanket to cover her upper body and squatted down to massage her calf muscles, soothing her muscles and stimulating her blood.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better." Seeing him, his heart felt a lot more at ease. The pain and coldness he felt on his body was nothing. The room was warm, but she couldn''t help but sneeze from the cold.


    Bai Wuxie walked into the room and rubbed his nose, smiling dubiously at the two of them.


    "You knew she was freezing out there, but you didn''t know to call her into the room." Ji Jun Yang''s killing intent surged out from his body. His face had a murderous look to it and that voice could be described as a roar.


    However, Bai Wuxie acted like he was innocent and shrugged, "I would like to, but your woman is too cautious. With a glance, she knows that I am a bad person, and the word ''bad'' is written all over my face?" I was joking with her. She almost kicked me to death. Her kicks were really too cruel. "


    This woman''s strength wasn''t small when she looked at her weak and delicate appearance. It was he who had underestimated her. Besides, if she were to enter the room with him, she wouldn''t be able to see the brilliance just now.


    Qian Xun coldly snorted. "You don''t have the word ''good'' on your face either."


    After a long time, she was teased. From the way they interacted, it seemed like they were friends, but this man was truly one to let his friends get away, so he was uneasy and had good intentions.


    Ji Junyang smiled sympathetically at Bai Wuxie after hearing his words, "You are not the first one to be kicked by her."


    "You were kicked as well?" Bai Wuxie was overjoyed when he used the Eight Trigrams Force.


    Ji Junyang snorted, "Haven''t you seen how good we are? How is that possible?"


    "I want to kick, but I''m only going to kick a heartless bad guy like you." Qian Xun agreed. These two words emphasized that her impression of him was extremely poor.


    "Oh? I say, the two of you. It''s been a long time since we''ve had a wedding, and you''ve already formed a united front so quickly. You''re bullying a loner like me." Bai Wuxie protested.


    For a long time after that, he was struck by her cold eyes and words. In addition to Ji Junyang''s indulgence and encouragement, he felt like vomiting blood and dying the moment he saw the two of them.


    "If you feel weak, then go and find a proper girlfriend." Ji Junyang was still thinking about the hatred he felt when he saw his little girl frozen and not taking care of her.


    "It''s easy to find a woman, but it''s better to just find a girlfriend. I didn''t find anything for myself." Bai Wuxie felt a little disdainful. He was used to life without restraint. If he found a woman to care about all these, then he would just have to leave it at that.


    Qian Xun looked at him with disdain. She was a playboy again, but it didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. She just wanted Ji Junyang to treat her the same.


    "Fine, since you have a reason, hurry up and get me some food." Ji Junyang impatiently waved his hands. His little girl must be starving.


    Bai Wuxie was unhappy. "Hey, I''m the eldest son of the Longmen Sect after all. How come I''ve become a errand boy? The phone is right in front of your face. Why don''t you just ring it yourself?"


    "Are you going?" Ji Junyang raised his fist.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m scared of you. If you don''t want me to be an eyesore here, then just say it. I''m looking for such a lousy reason." Bai Wuxie quickly took a step back, then walked out muttering to himself.


    When the door closed, Qian Xun was quite curious, "Who is he?"


    "You know he''s a lunatic." Ji Junyang unceremoniously demoted his friend. He touched her face, which was still cold, and said, "You have to soak yourself in hot water for a night to force the cold out. If not, you will get sick easily. Wait a moment, I will go get some water."


    Soon, the sound of water could be heard.


    He came out after testing the water temperature, carrying her in with him. When he undressed her, her face was a little shy, causing him to involuntarily lower his head and peck at her.


    She lowered her head. "I can do it myself."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Why? Are you still shy in front of me?"


    Qian Xun gave him a punch in the face and let him do what he wanted. He sat in the hot water as the bone-chilling feeling slowly disappeared. The hot air warmed the blood of his entire body. It was just that there was a cold in his nose.


    Ji Junyang ruffled her hair, "I will get you a bowl of ginger soup to dispel the cold."


    "Yes."


    She had always been the one taking care of him. These days, he had always been the one taking care of her. This feeling of warmth came from the bottom of his heart, creating a sense of dependence.


    The dense fog in the bathroom obscured the mirror on the wall. Qian Xun laid in the bathtub with only his head exposed. His tired body that hadn''t slept all night was gradually soaked in hot water. By the time Ji Junyang came back, she was already peacefully asleep.


    Her pale, frozen face finally regained some color. Droplets of water were hanging on her eyelashes, glistening and glistening. Her lovely body was visible in the water, her moist lips parted slightly, and his eyes began to burn. He could not help bending over and kissing her angelic cheek.


    Qian Xun was awoken by the kiss. His face grew larger in front of her as she stared at him blankly without moving. It was as if she had finally woken up from a nightmare and saw that he was safe. Her heart settled down.


    "I''m awake. I''m just sleeping. I''m not afraid of falling into the water and drowning myself." His voice was soft and filled with affection.


    Qian Xun blossomed into a smile as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws, "Then I''ll turn into a water ghost and beg for your life."


    Ji Junyang also laughed and pinched her neck, "Alright, you will be my woman and die will be my ghost. You will be my girl for the rest of your life."


    He had reserved her for many lifetimes, as if to say that they would never separate.


    Did humans really have a previous life and a next life?


    She wanted to be together for all eternity.


    But in the end, it wasn''t realistic. She didn''t dare to hope for such a long time. She only hoped that she would be satisfied after living a peaceful life with him.


    "Alright." She patted his face and immediately imprinted a wet watermark on it. "CEO Ji, you''re already thirty-two years old, and you''re still saying such disgusting words. It''s giving me goosebumps."


    "You dare to despise me?" Ji Junyang''s eyes were wide and filled with anger, but he did not show it. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Qian Xun was angered to the point of dodging left and right in the water. The places where he had scratched the flesh began to flinch, but he couldn''t help but giggle.


    He wasn''t feeling any better. His clothes and pants were splashed wet, but his hands were scratching faster and faster. Sparks were flowing on her body.


    "I don''t dare! I don''t dare! I don''t dare! Quickly stop! Oh, stop! Teacher Ji, Uncle Ji, Sovereign ¡­"


    "Come, drink the ginger soup while it''s still warm." The bowl in his hand was still steaming hot, and he blew on it a few times before he brought it to her lips.


    Qian Xun drank the entire bowl with his hand. A spicy taste flowed into his mouth. He couldn''t help but stick out his tongue. His playful appearance made him chuckle.


    "It''s been cold all night. If you want something, you have to tell me earlier." Ji Junyang stroked her forehead.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as delicate as you think. I''m in good health."


    "Yes, but I also had a shot at the hospital."


    "Hey, that was an accident, okay?" Qian Xun was very embarrassed. He remembered that night when he worked overtime, and he had only slept for two or three hours in the employee lounge. Who knew that he would get a bad cold from sleeping so quickly and embarrass himself in front of him?


    "But I don''t want any accidents to happen when you''re by my side. If that''s the case, then I''ve failed my duty as your man and haven''t done enough." He caressed her face, his eyes heavy and aching, his voice low and intoxicating in her ears.

 C110 Sister-in-law

    Qian Xun knew that she had scared him by falling from the sky like this. She could feel the nervousness on his face when he was hugging her outside the hotel, but she didn''t want to burden him in the slightest. It was just that at that time, she was in a rush and rushed over without a care.


    "Alright, your clothes are all wet now. Hurry up and change, or else you''ll catch a cold later." She laughed and pushed him.


    Ji Junyang turned around and moved a small table made of gold silk to the bedside. He then placed the food that he had already brought onto the table. As he removed the lid, a fragrant aroma wafted in the air.


    "Eat something before you go to sleep. I''m going to take a bath."


    "Yes." Qian Xun replied obediently and gave him a peaceful look.


    Perhaps it was because she was too hungry, but when she faced the steaming hot food, she actually lost her appetite. Perhaps it was because she was too hungry, but when she faced the steaming hot food, she actually lost her appetite.


    Ji Junyang looked at her as if she was a little mouse stealing food and started to stuff food into his mouth. He couldn''t help but smile as he noticed that his body was in a little bit of a mess from the previous fight, so he turned around and went into the bathroom.


    However, when he finished washing up, he found that his little girl had fallen asleep on the bed. Her curled up body was like a small hill, exposing only her black head. Even her hair was not dry.


    He had been waiting for him all night in the cold, and it would have been strange if he hadn''t been so tired. Carefully pulling away the blanket under her, he gently straightened her small body so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    She didn''t even touch the food on the table. It seemed like this girl''s appetite wasn''t very good after being frightened. Fine, let her have a good night''s sleep first. But no matter what, she had to dry her wet hair.


    Ji Junyang found a hair dryer and plugged it in. The buzzing sound woke her up and he slowly opened his eyes, "Are you done bathing?"


    "Hmm, I''ll blow-dry your hair. You can continue sleeping."


    With a flip of her body, this woman was able to sleep soundly, as if the night''s journey and waiting had exhausted all of her energy. She would finally arrive at a warm and safe harbor.


    After blowing her hair dry, he kissed her on the forehead and then swept the food off the table. After being busy for an entire day and night, he was indeed a bit hungry. He gobbled up the food like he was devouring it so that he could carry the little girl to sleep when he was full. It was only when he hugged her that he was able to sleep soundly.


    When Qian Xun woke up, it was already noon. Ji Junyang had also just woken up not long ago and was currently dressing. His casual appearance made him look like a jade tree in the wind.


    She silently looked at him as if she had been dreaming for a very long time. When she woke up, he was standing beside her.


    After watching for a long time, Ji Junyang felt a burning gaze from behind him. He turned around with a smile and said, "I thought you wouldn''t wake up for a while, so I was going to secretly carry you to the carriage."


    Qian Xun sat up. "Where are you going?"


    "Back to Jinjiang."


    Only then did Qian Xun remember that he was going to represent Boss Gao for a party. He hurriedly got out of bed and asked, "What time is it?"


    Ji Junyang laughed when he saw her sudden reaction. He pulled her into his arms and stroked her hair, which was like a chicken''s nest, "It''s still early, there''s no rush. Let''s catch up. Since you''re up, let''s eat something before we go."


    Naturally, she changed her clothes and obediently followed his lead to the cafeteria.


    Ji Junyang had just ordered a table of dishes that she loved to eat when Bai Wuxie suddenly rushed out like a ghost, "Wow, I''ve ordered so many dishes, can the two of you finish them all? I''m hungry now, I don''t mind adding another pair of chopsticks, right?"


    This person didn''t have the slightest intention of making trouble. He casually pulled a chair to the side and sat down.


    Ji Junyang didn''t even look at him properly, "Scram, you have no part in this."


    Bai Wuxie shouted, "Hey, why do you have to be so overtly courteous? This is too much of a blow to my little heart. Crash, crack, crack."


    Qian Xun spat out the soup in his mouth as he thought, "How could Ji Junyang have such a friend?"


    Bai Wuxie didn''t care about Qian Xun''s loss of manners, nor did he care about Ji Junyang''s dark expression. He extended his hand to invite the waiter to add more bowls and chopsticks, and started gorging himself as if no one was around.


    "You''re really thick-skinned." Ji Junyang rolled his eyes at him. The two of them were having a good meal, so they didn''t feel too good about it.


    "Can''t I get to know sister-in-law?" Bai Wuxie glared at Thousand Sunsets.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but admit that this man was just like his reputation ¨C evil. His smile was like an intense bolt of lightning in his eyes. Fortunately, she was only interested in one person.


    However, when he heard her call him sister-in-law, Ji Junyang''s expression eased a bit. He let out a snort and thought back to how she hugged him while crying in fear last night. The tone of reproach in his voice became a bit heavier, "Since you knew that you were playing such a silly joke on her last night, it must be because of her."


    He had already known what kind of person Ji Junyang was after all these years as a friend, so he wasn''t really going to blame him. He was just nervous because he knew that it was hard for a hero to be involved with a beautiful woman, but after hearing about last night''s embarrassing incident, he couldn''t help but be curious, "Sister-in-law, where did you find out that I lied to you?"


    There was no expression on Qian Xun''s face because she didn''t know what expression to make when facing this man.


    Logically speaking, since he was a friend of Ji Junyang, she should at least smile slightly at him to show some courtesy. But thinking back to last night when this man had made fun of his, as well as the information she had gotten from his words, he guessed that he was probably a person who didn''t care about anything. He didn''t even like this kind of man that showed no mercy.


    After a moment of hesitation, she didn''t know how to react to this man, so she simply replied with an expressionless face, "It''s simple. If someone really wants to harm him, they won''t let him go just because I submit to you. They might even use me as a bargaining chip to force him to yield."


    This time, it was Ji Junyang''s turn to smile and raise his eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be saying, "Look, my little girl isn''t as stupid as you."


    Bai Wuxie asked again, "Then why don''t you run away and hide?"


    "Didn''t you take me back? So, I plan to follow you when I can''t find you. " At this moment, Qian Xun could easily say that his state of mind at that time was a bit desperate.


    Bai Wuxie opened his mouth with a meaningful look on his face. He gave a thumbs up and said, "How brave."


    Ji Junyang felt a sense of lingering fear as he held onto Qian Xun''s hand, "Little girl, you can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future."


    If she had met a vicious person last night, he dared not imagine the consequences. He could no longer tolerate any mishap from her.


    Bai Wuxie smiled and said, "Little sister-in-law, you don''t know this, but your grandpa Ji normally drags twenty-five thousand yuan away, but when he sees that you can''t get through the phone and that you''re not in the hotel, he seems to have gone crazy. He only hates that the car didn''t give birth to four flying wheels and threw me on the cold street to rain.


    When Qian Xun heard this, his face paled. He placed the chopsticks on the table and yelled, "Ji Junyang, you''re still talking about me? You don''t even care about your own life."


    "I can''t stop you from eating." Ji Junyang fiercely glared at Bai Wuxie, then smiled and coaxed her, "I was just worried about you, wasn''t I? As soon as I''m worried, I get a bit anxious. Don''t worry, I won''t be like this ever again. "


    He knew perfectly well that speed wouldn''t let him miss even the slightest bit. How could life be used as a joke? The little girl had been found, and his daughter had also come. He had to properly cherish this life in order to make up for his five years of deficiency, and to live a good life with the mother and daughter.


    Bai Wuxie really wanted to record the scene in front of him. This CEO Ji, who wasn''t afraid of the heavens collapsing, was actually afraid of a woman shouting at him like a lion in the river. If word of this got out, it would at least be news.


    Qian Xun was only willing to continue eating after receiving Ji Junyang''s reassurances. However, he didn''t forget to spout out out some harsh words, "Ji Junyang, if you dare to continue driving, then I''ll really cut off all ties with you. Bring An''an to marry someone else, and have An to follow another man''s surname and call another man a father."


    Bai Wuxie looked at Ji Junyang with a funny smile, thinking about how he would react to this. He had gone through so much trouble to find a woman, and he said that he wanted to take his daughter and marry someone else.


    Sure enough, Ji Junyang''s face turned dark as he growled, "You dare!"


    Qian Xun wasn''t afraid of him. He pouted and gave a loud snort, "Why would I not dare? You don''t care about your life, why don''t I find a way out for myself? I have wasted five years of my time for you, why do you still want to lose the youth that I do not have? "


    Ji Junyang smiled and patted her head, "You won''t be willing to part with me, accept your fate."


    With just one sentence, she had made Qian Xun withered. He drooped his head in depression. If she could bear it, she would have forgotten about him long ago. She would not have been able to keep the warmth for five years.


    After the meal, Bai Wuxie disappeared very quickly, as if he was afraid that Ji Junyang would cause trouble for him. The car to Jinjiang was already waiting at the hotel entrance. When the driver saw them come out, he got off the car and opened the door.


    Ji Junyang carried Qian Xun in his arms as soon as he got in the car. He gave her a peck on her face without any scruples. Ji Yunshu felt like kissing her lips.


    The driver drove quietly in front of her, but when she looked up she could see their intimate movements in the rearview mirror. She reached out and stopped his mouth, and a voice as small as a mosquito warned him, "Okay, take care of your image."


    Ji Junyang reached out and pressed a button on the door. A soundproofed glass rose, blocking her view from the front and back seats. He then gave her a sly smile. "Is this all right, Madam Ji?"

 C111 Girl its so good to have you

    Qian Xun''s face instantly turned red. This bad guy, if he were to do this, even if the driver didn''t have any thoughts, he would make her completely lose face.


    Ji Junyang pinched her rosy cheeks, like a fresh bun, soft and tender, "I really want to eat you right now."


    Looking at the enclosed space behind him, Qian Xun instantly thought of the word ''not good''. When he looked at his bright eyes, his scalp involuntarily trembled. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Don''t act recklessly."


    Ji Junyang wanted to tease her, "Don''t you think it''s quite romantic like this? The scenery along the way ¡­"


    Qian Xun''s entire body tensed up as he shuddered inexplicably. He looked at Ji Hao pitifully. "Teacher Ji, can you keep it for us to eat when we get back?"


    She really didn''t want to show off under someone else''s nose. Even though the driver couldn''t see, maybe they were already imagining things. Oh god, she didn''t want to live anymore. How could she meet anyone after getting off the car?


    Ji Junyang was waiting for these words of hers, "But you said that you are not to go back on your word, and you are not to have any bad intentions."


    Although he didn''t mind having sex with her in the car, he didn''t want an outsider next door either. In fact, he rather liked her taking the initiative to act like this. In her youth, there was a hint of mischievousness and also some bad intentions.


    His little girl had always given her many surprises and joys.


    Under the pressure, Qian Xun could only nod his head repeatedly as he inwardly rolled his eyes. What she was saying was not Jinjiang, but Luo City. As for when they arrived at Luo City, she would definitely stay far away from him, so that he could see and not touch her.


    She thought happily, like a mouse who had just eaten, with a crafty glint in her eyes.


    However, Ji Junyang didn''t care about this. Five years ago, he had already experienced how powerful she was, but he wouldn''t expose her.


    Qian Xun could see the tiredness hidden between his brows, but it wasn''t particularly obvious. If one didn''t look closely, it would be difficult to feel it. He hid it well, allowing her to see the best state. He could not help but feel his heart ache, thinking that these two days he spent in Tongzhou must have been full of nights and he had not had a good rest.


    She ran her long fingers through his black hair, then massaged him with just the right amount of strength. "Is everything done in Tongzhou?"


    "How can anyone run from the matter of your man?" Ji Junyang closed his eyes and smiled, showing an expression of enjoyment. He really liked her gesture. It was intimate and warm, able to dispel the fatigue all over his body.


    "Arrogant." Qian Xun slapped him lightly on the face, but he was still worried. He hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Did something happen yesterday?"


    If not, how could he have only returned at dawn? Although he did not have any strange aura on him, Bai Wuxie was dead. Furthermore, they were together, so they must have done some dangerous things together.


    Ji Junyang knew in his heart that she was a sensitive woman. If he didn''t tell her, he would only let his imagination run wild. If he told her, he was afraid of scaring her. He held her hand in his palm, while his words rolled in his heart, "Yes, it was just a small accident. Bai Wuxie had two brothers under his command here, and I happen to have some ties with them, so I came out to mediate for them. Everything has already been resolved, so don''t think too much."


    Qian Xun frowned. "Why does it feel like this Bai Wuxie isn''t a simple person?"


    "In this world, black is white, while white is black." His eyes suddenly opened, and he sat up straight. He placed his palm on her shoulder, and looked at her seriously, "Little girl, perhaps my world is no longer as clean as you think it is. Would you look down on me?"


    He spoke in all seriousness, but Qian Xun simply smiled and gently caressed his eyebrows. "Do you know how to commit murder and set fires without blinking?"


    "Nope."


    "Do you know how to bully elderly women and children?"


    "Nope."


    "Do you have any firearms for drug trafficking?"


    "I do serious business."


    "Then wouldn''t that be forcing her to do good deeds?"


    "I''m not that dirty yet, but I need to save up some kindness for my little girl and daughter."


    "Then that''s all. What do you mean clean? What do you mean dirty? I believe you know your limits. I also know that my monarch will not be a bad person in front of good people." Qian Xun smiled as he rubbed his face. After experiencing so much and her life having tempered her experience, she no longer had that pure appearance from before. Black and white were right and wrong, good and bad, justice and evil, and some things were not as simple as they appeared to be.


    After the car got on the highway, it gradually left the bustling city and crossed the mountains. The alternating seasons of winter and spring, yesterday was still cold and rainy, today was already sunny.


    Qian Xun opened the top of the car and kicked off his shoes. He stood on a chair and leaned out more than half his body. The wind blew past her ears like a knife, but she seemed very excited. She put her hands by her mouth and shouted, "Ji Junyang, I won''t despise you anymore."


    Ji Junyang couldn''t help but laugh as he followed her out of the car. He hugged her soft body and placed his warm lips against her neck and ear, "Little girl, it''s great that you''re here."


    The heart will no longer be lonely, the night will no longer be sleepless.


    In those days when he had just met her, she had been so quiet and cold. She had an unapproachable posture that didn''t match with the lively and active girl in his memories. For a moment he wondered if he had mistaken her for someone else, but then he realized that she had deliberately concealed her original personality, not wanting him to recognize her.


    Fortunately, he did not miss her, and he was also fortunate to see her mischievous appearance.


    Qian Xun leaned against him, his broad chest and firm shoulders. The wind brought with it the chill of spring, but when he tightly hugged her, she felt very warm.


    She slowly turned around, her hands hanging around his neck. She bit her lips as if she was still worried. "Teacher Ji, we will always be together, right?"


    "Of course, silly girl." Ji Junyang smiled and lightly kissed her lips. If five years ago, he was completely lost in the dark, then after five years, he would no longer allow anyone to stop him from being with her, including his family.


    Qian Xun followed his example and pecked him on the lips. The sunlight enveloped the two of them, giving them a halo of light that was beautiful and dazzling. She turned away again, her back against his chest, her arms outstretched against the wind, her eyes closed, feeling the sun in the wind.


    If a person could fly, she wanted to fly freely in the sky with him, like a pair of winged birds.


    However, Ji Junyang was worried that she had been frozen for the entire night. This car seemed to have a strong momentum, so he pulled her back to the car, closed the hood and held her in his arms. "Look at you, you''re freezing cold."


    Qian Xun giggled as he played with his fingers, "As long as you have this furnace, it would be fine."


    It was originally a simple sentence, but it caused Ji Junyang''s heart to throb. A fire rose in his heart as he chased after her lips and kissed it, "What do we do? My body''s on fire. I''m about to be burned to death."


    How could Qian Xun not understand? With a slightly red face and a bad heart, he rubbed it against Shi Yan with all his might, "It''s good, the wind just blew. I''m very cold, let''s hug. The temperature is moderate. Be good and don''t move."


    She pressed down his hands that were digging into her clothes, but she herself was like an octopus stuck to his body, causing him to almost miss his gun. He groaned, "Girl, are you trying to seduce me?"


    It wasn''t a question, so he simply used ''yes''.


    Qian Xun blinked innocently as he looked at him. "Don''t tell me you want me to seduce another man?"


    "Little girl, did you do that on purpose?" Ji Junyang impolitely pinched her face and pulled from left to right.


    "I''m already a child''s mother, calling me a little girl is a bit inappropriate. Where''s the little girl, you''re still staying at home." Qian Xun pouted, but in his heart, he was actually very happy. He liked it when he called her ''little girl''. He had the feeling of being doted on and doted upon.


    Ji Junyang felt warmth in his heart as he held her. "Yes, there''s still one more at home. That''s a little girl. You two are my dearest treasures."


    "Is there no one else with your treasure?"


    "Of course, you''re a big baby and An''an is a little baby." Speaking of her daughter, she was really anxious. Initially, she wanted to use this opportunity to cultivate her father-daughter relationship, which was missing for five years. In the end, she left the village. However, it didn''t matter. There was still a long way to go.


    Qian Xun laid in his embrace as his fingers traced small circles on his chest like a lazy cat. "Then, what if I gave you a son, won''t you cherish him?"


    Ji Junyang paused for a second, then realized that he had been tricked by this little girl. However, he smiled in his heart, "Of course it''s precious. However, when will you give birth to my son?"


    Qian Xun was slightly startled, but he quickly recovered. He poked him, "You haven''t even officially met your daughter. You''re just thinking about your son. Aren''t you afraid that An An''s heart will be clouded by a shadow, saying that you''re a father''s daughter?"


    It was just a casual joke, but Ji Junyang felt that it was true. He grabbed her hand and solemnly said, "Girl, as long as your son and daughter are born, they will be the same to me. It is not that only a son can inherit my property and all my resources. If there''s only An An, then I will give her everything I have. "


    He didn''t want to put pressure on her. It really didn''t matter to him whether he had a son or not. He just wanted to be with her and the baby. When a child grew up, they would get married and leave the wings of their parents. When that time came, she was the only one who would be able to accompany them to old age.

 C112 have no sense of shame

    "Where are you talking about? It''s not like you''re in your late years. Isn''t it too early to talk about this?" "To be honest, I actually wish for An An to grow up like an ordinary child. With too much money and fame, there will be many people who covet it. It''s tiring to be on guard against this everyday." These were her heartfelt words. Perhaps she had experienced too much and read too many of them, but her heart was actually clear. For her, life can be carefree, the people she loves and those who love her are safe and sound. She was not an ambitious woman. Perhaps, a person''s state of mind really had something to do with experience.


    Ji Junyang knew what she was worried about and kissed her forehead, "Believe me, I will pave the way for our child."


    He owed them both too much. He only wanted to give them the best in his world, to love, to love, to protect.


    Qian Xun originally wanted to say something, but when he met her serious and resolute gaze, the worry in his mouth temporarily disappeared. At such a moment, it was not suitable for him to say dejected words. He could only say softly, "Alright."


    It was still early when he returned to the Jinjiang Phoenix Hotel.


    Ji Junyang saw that the laptop had not been switched off yet and was already in a state of protection. One could only imagine how anxious she was at that time. The feeling of being taken seriously by her allowed his heart to feel at ease.


    Putting down his luggage, he took her hand and sat down on the edge of the bed. "Are you tired?"


    Qian Xun laughed, "It''s only been a few hours, what''s there to be tired about? I''m not that delicate. On the other hand, you definitely haven''t had a good rest in the past few days. You must have had some dark circles under your eyes, shouldn''t you take a break first?


    "You sleep with me and I''ll rest." Ji Junyang actually talked about the conditions with her.


    "For such a big person to be accompanied by someone like him, it''s not like he''s a three year old child." Qian Xun touched his forehead with a helpless look on his face.


    Ji Junyang rubbed his ear, "I''ll hug you and sleep in peace."


    With a single sentence, he killed Qian Xun in an instant, then obediently packed up the snacks and computer on the bed before lying down beside him.


    Qian Xun only wanted to lie with him for a while, but he didn''t think that he would fall asleep in the end. Only when he felt the tingling sensation on his nose did he open his eyes, and saw Ji Junyang holding a strand of her hair, scratching her with a smile like a naughty child.


    "You''re awake?"


    "What time is it?"


    "You can get up and change now."


    "Oh." Qian Xun was still in a daze for a while before he finally came to his senses. He rolled over and got up. He grabbed his gown and prepared to go to the bathroom to change. There was a large mirror on his head.


    Ji Junyang grabbed her and smiled, "I''ve never seen anything about you before. You don''t need to bother to close the bathroom and change your clothes."


    Qian Xun struck him with his palm. "Brawler."


    When she scolded him, she couldn''t stop a smile from appearing on her face, along with an indescribable shyness. Logically speaking, she wasn''t someone who would easily blush, but her ears would often get hot from him.


    "Yeah, I''m a hooligan, but I''m only rogue to you." Ji Junyang spoke seriously.


    Qian Xun wasn''t shy. He had done the most intimate things many times, so why couldn''t he just face it calmly? He decided to just let it happen. He would raise his hands, lower his head, and raise his legs.


    A fool to have someone wait on you and not enjoy it.


    However, Ji Junyang needed to be rewarded for serving her. After taking care of her, he asked for her welfare and spread out his hands like a big uncle, "Little girl, I''ll leave this outfit to you."


    Qian Xun was both amused and annoyed. He reached out his hand to pat Ji Yunshu''s face. "Yes, Uncle Ji, but you have to tell me, which one are you going to wear?"


    "Do as you like. If you want to give me some face, then dress me up handsome. If you don''t want those pollen butterflies in your eyes, then make me look uglier. " said someone shamelessly.


    "Virtue." Although Qian Xun gave him a reward, he still obediently went to pick out his clothes. A man''s clothes were actually quite compatible, a white shirt, a dark suit, and a tie were all classic designs. The clothes in his suitcase were all exquisite.


    He was a fine man, and his decent clothes made him stand out even more.


    Only, when she was tying his tie, she was in trouble. It was easy for her to tie a pretty bow, but it was the first time she had asked a man to tie a tie, and she didn''t know where to start.


    "You don''t know this?" Ji Junyang looked at her conflicted face with a smile. The sapphire blue plaid tie that she wore back and forth in her hands was unable to tie a satisfactory knot. It was crooked and ugly.


    Thousand Creations pouted, "It''s not like I''ve ever tied it before, so why would I?"


    Ji Junyang enjoyed himself when he heard this. Perhaps it was due to the altruistic desires of men. She didn''t tie a tie to another man, which made him happy. His little girl was actually very innocent. Only he could have such a pure heart.


    "Do you want me to teach you?" He smiled.


    "Nah, just you wait." On the other hand, Thousand Meddling Hands had fallen for his tie, leaving him to the side and switch on his computer.


    In this world, there was a tool called Du Niang.


    As Baidu typed out the words'' crackle '', it quickly found the different types of N ties, some of which even had detailed illustrations. Ever since she was a child, she had an extraordinary memory. She picked one of them and looked through it. Soon, she grasped the gist of it and started experimenting on him with the gourd.


    The results of his first experiment were very successful. Ji Junyang was quite satisfied with her ingenuity and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "One reward."


    In fact, even if she dressed him up as a crooked date, he wouldn''t mind as long as she didn''t mind.


    Qian Xun chuckled. He felt quite accomplished. He crooked his finger at Ji Yunhao and raised his eyebrows. "Teacher Ji, can we leave now?"


    "Why do I feel like something is missing?" Ji Junyang''s gaze swept across her slender fingers. They were clean and unadorned.


    "What?" With a puzzled expression, Qian Xun didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his dressing up with her.


    He was rather suspicious. "I''ll tell you about it later."


    "Such a big person yet he still plays Mystery." Qian Xun curled his lips in disdain. However, he didn''t pursue the matter any further. Naturally, he would explain it whenever he wanted to.


    Ji Junyang only smiled. He only wanted to give her a little surprise.


    When they arrived at the banquet hall, most of the people they had seen before were already there. There were also quite a few unfamiliar faces, but everyone could tell that they were people with status, either rich or noble. Bai Wuxie also appeared out of nowhere.


    Qian Xun couldn''t tell how he felt about this man. At first, his disgust was real, but later on he realized that it was just a prank. He didn''t have a good impression of this man either, only a bit less repulsive.


    When Bai Wuxie saw Qian Xun, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. It wasn''t because she was astonishingly dressed, but because he dared to show his face to the heavens in this place where the ladies were fighting with all the other girls. For a moment, he felt that among the flowers that filled the mountains, there was an empty valley of orchids, and those birds and birds were nothing more than a pile of mediocre powder. Bai Wuxie couldn''t help but sigh. Ji Junyang truly had good eyesight.


    He walked over and smiled at Qian Xun. "Sister-in-law, can I borrow a few minutes from your man to talk about personal matters between men?"


    Ji Junyang was displeased, "If you have something to say, you can''t say it here."


    Qian Xun was quite tactful. "You guys go ahead and chat. I''ll go over to take a look."


    "Don''t go too far." Ji Junyang warned her repeatedly, as if she was a three year old child and could lose his way if he wasn''t careful.


    After Qian Xun left, Bai Wuxie started to laugh at him. "You have good eyes. No wonder you were so indifferent to the women around you all these years."


    Ji Junyang slightly snorted, "Don''t forget, five years ago, I was blind. Do you think that everyone was as superficial as you?"


    Bai Wuxie was depressed. He couldn''t be an angel or a devil, and he couldn''t be bothered to look at an ugly woman. But wasn''t this just asking for pleasure? Was it wrong?


    It wasn''t until one day, when he fell in love with an ordinary girl whose appearance was ordinary and was tortured to death by the taste of love that he suddenly realized that even an ugly woman would be able to look good in the eyes of a lover if they recognized that love was real.


    Of course, that was something to be said later.


    At this moment, Qian Xun left Ji Junyang and chatted with a few familiar faces that he couldn''t identify before retreating to the side. If not for Old Gao''s insistence, she really wouldn''t want to attend such a party. She would have packed up her things and returned to Luo City as soon as the meeting ended.


    She wasn''t good at talking to others of her own accord, and wasn''t used to being treated like a vase by other people for their malicious greetings. She always felt that she was out of place with the atmosphere here. Such an occasion was suitable for making friends and friends, so Old Gao always calling her over was a bit of a waste of an opportunity.


    Picking up a few dishes from the buffet, he then took the plate to a corner that was not too eye-catching and sat down. It wasn''t because he was greedy, but because he needed something to do.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, a voice sounded from the top of his head, "A single person?"


    Qian Xun looked up and saw that Qin Ling was dressed in a suit, which made him look refined and refined. However, for some reason, she didn''t have a good impression of this man. However, on such an occasion, she managed to squeeze out a perfect smile and said, "No."


    "I didn''t see your guy." Qin Ling looked into the crowd and was secretly delighted.


    The Qin Mountains had arrived late, and Ji Junyang had been called away by Bai Wuxie. Although Qian Xun was trying to keep a low profile, the combination of purity and beauty had long since become the focus of the crowd.


    "Just because you didn''t see him doesn''t mean that he isn''t here." Thousand Sunsets indifferently replied to him.


    However, Qin Ling didn''t seem to mind her cold tone at all. He smiled as he sat down beside her, leaned close to her body, and said in an ambiguous tone, "You''re so beautiful today."


    Qian Xun felt goosebumps all over his body. There were two or three people sitting next to him. He moved away without leaving a trace and said coldly, "Thank you."


    She really wanted to get up and leave, but Qin Ling saw through her intentions. He quickly grabbed one of her hands and gently said, "Qian Xun, can I invite you to dance?"


    "I''m sorry, I already have a partner."


    Qian Xun wanted to pull back, but he held on tightly, "But your partner isn''t here yet, right? I don''t think I''m inferior to him. "


    "Mr. Qin, you''re hurting my hand." Thousand Creations stared at him. This kind of man was the most detestable. He had always been confident and amicable. He always thought that any woman that caught his eye would throw herself into his arms.


    Qin Ling lowered his head and actually kissed the back of her hand, "Qian Xun, do you believe it? I fell in love with you at first sight. "


    Thousand Meddling Hands laughed, "Mister Qin, I believe that you would fall in love with a lot of women at first sight."

 C113 Little girl can you be a bit gentler

    When the people beside him heard this, they burst out in unkind laughter.


    Qin Ling couldn''t keep a straight face, but maintained his smile. "Why do I find that I''m liking your thorny rose more and more?"


    "Let go." Qian Xun was cold. He really thought that she was an inexperienced seventeen or eighteen year old girl who could be fooled with just a few words of flattery.


    "What if I don''t? Do you want to call me indecent? " Qin Ling also smiled, blinking his eyes as he caressed her face.


    Since she reminded him several times that he still did not know how to behave properly, there was no need for her to be courteous with him. Not caring about the occasion, she picked up a plate from the table and slapped it against his face.


    Qin Ling had been caught off guard by her actions. The food fell from her face onto his expensive suit, and he was battered and exhausted, making a fool of himself in front of everyone. At this moment, his charming smile quickly turned into anger. "You!"


    Qian Xun seized the opportunity to shake off his restraints. He raised his chin, shrugged his shoulders, and acted innocent. "There''s no other way. I gave you face, but you didn''t want it."


    Qin Ling''s face became somewhat sinister, and he removed his deceptive gentleness. He wiped his face with his hand, revealing his true nature, "Damn it, you think you''re someone important, but didn''t you just have some tricks up your sleeve to snatch Ji Junyang from Xiao Yannan? So what if you get them? They aren''t a lover that can''t be exposed, and they don''t even put you in their eyes. They only used you as an excuse to kick away the Xiao family, so they really thought that they could turn their sparrows into phoenixes. Didn''t you come here just to hang yourself up as a rich person so that you can find a backer?


    The moment the words were said, the crowd immediately burst into discussion. Most of them were women, while most of them were men who came to watch the show.


    "Ji Junyang is giving up his fiancee just for this woman."


    "Not much, she doesn''t even have the slightest bit of cultivation. I really don''t know what Ji Junyang saw in her."


    "Didn''t you see her foxy looks? It''s specifically meant to seduce men. "


    Qian Xun sighed to himself. It seemed like although the news of Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan''s wedding wasn''t published, but it was spread around this so-called upper class. Those who knew him or didn''t know him had already heard of him. However, no one knew the truth behind it.


    In this split-second of distraction, Qin Ling raised his palm and was about to chop down. How could he lose face in front of everyone? Anger filled his heart and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    Qian Xun turned his head to the side and nimbly dodged the attack. He then sneered, "If you don''t clean yourself up, you should save yourself the time to splash dirty water on others here. Mr. Qin, can''t you maintain your politeness? Your love can''t go away at first sight, right? How can you reveal your true colors so quickly? "


    When Qin Ling saw that his hand had missed, he became angrier and angrier. More and more gazes rushed over to him and this time, he completely lost his face. He fiercely grabbed her shoulders and said, "Come with me."


    The commotion had lasted for a long time, but no one came to rescue her. No one shouted to stop his, so Qin Ling became even more certain that she was here for the party.


    He, Qin Ling, was usually easy to talk to and disguised as an elegant man, but once he was angered, the consequences were not something that ordinary women could bear. Furthermore, the woman he had taken a fancy to was truly unreconciled to not being able to eat her.


    The more he resisted, the more interested he was in her. His mind began to think of all sorts of ways to deal with her, but he didn''t expect that when he was pulling her out of the chair, she would suddenly bend her knees under him.


    "Ah!" Qin Ling''s face immediately paled from the pain. He had no choice but to let go and cover his jumping. "You!"


    Qian Xun faced his murderous gaze with a wide smile. "There''s no other way. Against a pervert, this is the only thing I''ll be able to do. It works."


    "Young Master Ji, your woman is really strong." Bai Wuxie''s laughter came from behind her. It seemed like Ji Junyang really wasn''t lying. He wasn''t the only one who had been kicked by her. After personally experiencing it, he had watched a live version of it.


    Qian Xun turned his head to look. The two people who had disappeared just now had appeared out of nowhere and stood by her side, one on the left and one on the right. They were like two blue Shuras.


    Ji Junyang reached out his hands to protect her against his chest. He glanced at the man with the twisted face who was in so much pain. His eyes were as cold as ice. "You should use a bit more strength and directly cripple him."


    His arrogant and doting tone made Qin Ling shiver. Could it be that his intelligence was wrong?


    Bai Wuxie walked over and patted his shoulder sympathetically, "Hurry up and go. Once Young Master Ji makes a move, you can only crawl out. Otherwise, you can just sincerely apologize to our family. "


    One thousand, and it''s our thousand, successfully making Qian Xun tremble. She doesn''t seem to be that familiar with that Bai guy.


    "No need." She would feel disgusted even if she had to apologize. Although Qin Ling had been rude to her, she did not lose out in any way and even taught this man a lesson. More importantly, she was afraid that Ji Junyang would be more impulsive than her and pulled on his hand, "Let''s go."


    Tonight''s incident would most likely lead to many more topics to be discussed in such a situation. ''Forget it. In the eyes of these people, I have already lost all of my image. However, Boss Gao is going to regret sending me.'' Some things, like the butterfly effect, have a chain effect.


    Ji Junyang walked a few steps before suddenly turning around, his eyes was looking at Qin Ling, but his words were directed at everyone who was listening, "Mr. Qin, I forgot to tell you, Qian Xun is my wife, not what you call a vain woman. She is the only one of my lovers."


    These words immediately caused a thousand ripples in the banquet hall.


    However, Qian Xun couldn''t hear anything. Ji Junyang had taken her out of the banquet hall. She originally wanted to casually show himself, but he didn''t expect to leave so early.


    After returning to his room, before Qian Xun could say anything, Ji Junyang lowered his head and kissed her lips. He then took advantage of the opening of her mouth to press his way in. He hadn''t expected that this matter would occur again after he hadn''t seen her for only ten minutes.


    It was a good thing that his little girl was also very valiant. He arrived at her side just in time to see the neat scene. He wanted to laugh as he looked at the Qin''s distorted face. Offending the little girl was not an easy thing to do. However, he felt that the kick was too light, and it would be better to directly kick a cripple to avoid harming the human world.


    "Hey, you two. If you''re in a hurry, you should close the door." Bai Wuxie appeared like a ghost once again, leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed over his chest, laughing so hard that he looked like he deserved a beating.


    Qian Xun was so shocked that he hid into Ji Junyang''s arms. He glared at the busybody through the gap of Ji Junyang''s arms with a blush on his face.


    Ji Junyang was not happy that someone had interrupted him at this moment, "Since you know about this, you won''t leave. Why don''t you close the door and let me in?"


    "This kind of good thing, I''m really not good at it. I''m more used to disturbing other''s good things." Bai Wuxie walked in casually, sat down on the sofa, and crossed his iconic legs.


    "You guys can talk first." Qian Xun closed the door and prepared to enter the bedroom, but Ji Junyang held him by the waist and sat him down on a nearby sofa.


    Bai Wuxie clicked his tongue twice. "I say, Master Ji, do you really need to be so attached?"


    "Why did you come here instead of staying at the party?" Ji Junyang was not in a good mood. He was sticking to the little girl, trying to get in her way.


    Bai Wuxie laughed, "Let me see if sister-in-law has any orders."


    Qian Xun was puzzled. "Why should I tell you?"


    "For example, if someone surnamed Qin touches you, as long as you squeak, I''ll chop them off and feed them to the dogs." Bai Wuxie made it sound like an understatement. Cutting a man''s hand was like chopping a stick of firewood.


    However, when Qian Xun heard the blood, he frowned. The people who walked the underworld were different. The one surnamed Qin was disgusting, but when it came to revenge, she didn''t think about it, "There''s no need to be so ruthless, right? He didn''t do anything to me. I kicked him to make him suffer for a while. It''s even."


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve trained in leg arts. You kick every time you see someone, and every kick is accurate." Bai Wuxie laughed, as if he had forgotten that he had been kicked too.


    Ji Junyang coldly snorted, "Who do you think you are? What kind of move do you want me to use? What, I''m not satisfied with that kick of yours? Do you want me to give you another?"


    "Alright." Bai Wuxie sat away with a lingering fear in his heart, then smiled sinisterly and said, "Sister-in-law, you don''t know, the person you should kick the most is the man holding you."


    "The reason." Qian Xun indifferently didn''t express too much curiosity. Who knew what sort of bad idea this man was using to tease her? She didn''t want to fall into his trap.


    "Do you know why you appeared in Jinjiang?" Bai Wuxie reminded her.


    Qian Xun was stunned for a moment. He slowly turned his head to look at Ji Junyang, "Don''t tell me you''re the boss behind this hotel''s scenes."


    However, she clearly knew that the owner of the Phoenix Inn was called Bai Zifei.


    Actually, she had already suspected that it would be a great honor to have the general manager accompany her for a day. Li Haoyang didn''t hold back against her asking questions. He even added on a little bit and showed her some areas that weren''t released to the public.


    However, she couldn''t find him to panic, so she temporarily put this matter to the back of her mind. Bai Wuxie had brought it up again, and she recalled it.


    Wait, both of them had the surname ''Bai''. She suddenly turned her head to look at Bai Wuxie, "Don''t tell me you''re that Bai Zifei as well. You two are colluding with each other."


    Bai Wuxie clapped his hands in praise, but he didn''t deny it. "I say, sister-in-law, you''re really smart. You can do it with just a little."


    "So you''re the one who owns this hotel." No wonder Ji Junyang had said that he had some relationship with the boss here.


    "To be precise, it belongs to your man. In particular, you should interrogate him. He was the one who lured you to Jinjiang by turning a corner. " Bai Wuxie threw down the bomb and slipped away under Ji Junyang''s dagger-like gaze.

 C114 Ive lost all my face

    The room was completely silent. Ji Junyang carefully looked at Qian Xun''s expressionless face that seemed to be deep in thought. After a while, he asked, "Little girl, are you angry?"


    Actually, it was nothing, he just didn''t want to give her any room, they all said that women were the most insecure, but he also found that he couldn''t be completely at ease, he was afraid that she would break her promise and say that they shouldn''t be together, so he wanted to forcefully occupy all of her time, temporarily deprive her of the time she spent with her family and friends, and make her surroundings densely packed with his existence for twenty-four hours, until she would be dependent on him, would never be able to part with him again, would never leave him alone and run away.


    So he made a deal with Gao Hanwen, a deal without malice, but he was still afraid that she might have some grudge in her heart.


    She didn''t utter a word for a long time, making his heart even more uncertain. Just as he was about to explain, she suddenly grabbed his neck with her claws and bared her fangs, "Ji Junyang you, you actually dared to plot against me. Not only that, you actually disgraced me."


    Ji Junyang silently sighed in his heart. If she wasn''t sulking, he would be a Buddha Amitabha. Now that he had joined forces with him, he was acting like he was suffocating. "How are you losing face?"


    Not yet. Boss Gao has already seen my boyfriend. How am I supposed to explain this to him? I''ll definitely be shocked and laughed at by him. I''m not going to live anymore, wuu.


    Ji Junyang flipped over and hugged her under his body. A dangerous aura began to emit from him, "Who is your boyfriend?"


    "You''re still bullying me? You know that I''m being perfunctory. I''m asking you to bully me, asking you to bully me!" Thousand Creations angrily hammered him, completely at a loss as to how to beat him up.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "You are my woman. I won''t bully you. Come, give me a kiss."


    Qian Xun hid his face and refused to let him kiss him. This man was dead meat. "I don''t want to kiss you."


    "Then who are you going to kiss?"


    "I''ll kiss my precious daughter, so I won''t kiss you, hmph."


    Ji Junyang was jealous. He thought to himself that he should marry his daughter as soon as possible to prevent her from sticking to his wife, but he didn''t dare to say these words to the woman below him. He was afraid that she would laugh at him and get angry.


    "If I don''t give you a kiss, then I''ll tickle you." He went up and down in a sinister attack.


    Thousand Creations had been caught here and lost. In the end, he suffered a miserable defeat and surrendered. He could only lift his head up and give it to her, "I''ll kiss you."


    His tone was filled with displeasure.


    This marriage naturally had a long history.


    "What if I want you?"


    Qian Xun withdrew his hand and blinked. "You should just be honest with yourself first."


    "What?" He looked at her, puzzled.


    "Hmph, pretend to be stupid."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Then you ask and I will answer. I will tell you everything I know, without end."


    Qian Xun thought about how he had never seen this man act so arrogantly before. He reached out to push him, "You can leave first."


    "No, it''s so warm to hold." How could he bear to let go of his soft and soft body and its fresh fragrance? He only wished that he could become a sibling.


    "But you''re so heavy, you''re almost squashing me."


    Ji Junyang saw that she was holding back his breath and that he didn''t have enough breath. His small mouth also opened and closed a few times to lure her away. Confused, he lowered his head to kiss her again. His body arched a little, reducing the weight he was placing on her.


    Qian Xun gasped, "Ji Junyang, tell me honestly, did you and Boss Gao make any kind of deal?"


    She would never have thought that she had been unknowingly sold, yet she was still counting money for him after being sold. How depressing was this? However, as far as she understood, the old Gao was not the type of person who would forget their own interests or be easily coerced.


    "He''s a good boss." Ji Junyang was not stingy with his appreciation of Gao Hanwen. This person who was a generation older than him was worthy of his respect, "I''ve sought him out a few times, promised him generous conditions, and even returned you back to him. He rejected me even though I wanted to dig you out and bring you back to my side.


    He rolled over and got off her, then reached out and scooped her up in his arms. Her purple dress spread out over most of the sofa.


    Qian Xun played with his fingers. "Then why is Boss Gao willing to cooperate with you on this business trip?"


    Ji Junyang laughed, "There is an old saying that goes'' To be honest, to be honest, to be honest, to be honest, to be honest, I must tell him about the feelings I have for you over the years. Maybe because he was annoyed by me thrice and five times, he pitied me for not being able to change my mind and decided to fulfill this chance of mine. "


    Thousand Meddling Hands punched him. "You can go ahead."


    "What poverty? What I said is the truth. Don''t you believe me?" Looking back on her persistence over the years, perhaps it was best to put it in a way that went deeper and deeper.


    Qian Xun placed his head on his chest, "I believe you."


    Ji Junyang held her tighter as he rested his chin on her head, "Girl, you''ve been running away from me for too long, I really don''t have too much confidence. I''m afraid that you''ll change your mind midway, so I urgently need time to let you know my determination to stay together with you."


    "So, you ordered Director Gao to arrange this trip." What an exchange meeting, what a royal ball, it was all just a front.


    "Don''t you like the two worlds?" he asked.


    Qian Xun tilted his head. "Can I say that I don''t like it?"


    "No." Ji Junyang was very domineering.


    Qian Xun curled his lips. "Then why are you still asking?"


    "Because what you think is important to me."


    "What else can I think? You''ve already devoured me." He had dared to run away before because he knew nothing about her. She could lie with her eyes open. But now that he already knew his limits, she couldn''t deny her feelings. Where else could she escape to? Qian Xun could only sigh as if he was resigned to his fate.


    Ji Junyang enjoyed himself listening to this. His hand that was wrapped around her waist started to move again. He happily smiled and said, "It''s good that you know this."


    "Then who is the boss of this hotel between you and Bai Wuxie?" Why was Bai Wuxie called Bai Zifei? "You and him, are most of our friends, or are most of our partners?" Qian Xun was like a curious baby as he threw out a few questions. If Ji Junyang hadn''t interrupted him, he would have asked a hundred thousand questions.


    "Which one do you want me to answer first?" Ji Junyang smiled. He was not afraid of her asking, but he was afraid that she would not ask. He was willing to reveal the entire world that he possessed in front of her.


    "Not a single one of them can be leaked."


    "Bai Wuxie is probably not reliable, but he''s actually a good friend that''s hard to come by." Before he was eighteen years old, his real name was Bai Zifei, but after he became famous in the underworld, his real name was Bai Wuxie. "


    "I think he''s called Black and Evil, what a waste of a good name." Qian Xun muttered.


    Ji Junyang laughed and fiercely kissed her on the cheek, "I think so too."


    "What else? Why did he say that this hotel belongs to you? The Phoenix Hotel doesn''t seem to belong to the Ji clan. " Before coming to Jinjiang, she had done some small lessons.


    "Why does it have to belong to the Ji clan?" Ji Junyang asked back with a smile.


    "Can I understand that the Ji clan belongs to you? But what you have isn''t as simple as just the Ji clan."


    "Of course, I still have you. You are the greatest wealth in my life."


    Qian Xun twisted his arm. "Let me be serious with you." It had to be so musky.


    Ji Junyang held her hand in his palm and said, "I''m telling you very seriously."


    Alright, she could also feel his seriousness. In truth, he had always been very serious, just like how once he fell in love, he would always be more sincere.


    He and she were so close, and that was how, years later, they would be together again.


    "Little girl, even if you don''t have the Ji Clan, I still have the ability to compete with them. Therefore, when you''re with me, you don''t need to worry about anything. No one can use the Ji Clan to threaten me, including my mother." What''s more, it wouldn''t be so easy for them to take the Ji clan away.


    The words that he whispered into her ear made her shudder slightly. He was well aware of the little thoughts that she was hiding. She''d been careful not to talk about it with his mother, but she hadn''t expected him to bring it up.


    "But she doesn''t like me, and she doesn''t like Anthea." She lowered her head. No matter how determined she was, the relationship between the two of them and the opposition from the third person would still be affected. She thought of the sarcastic expression on her mother-in-law''s face in Hai Yu''s marriage, and remembered the embarrassment that high and mighty Madam Ji had given her.


    Ji Junyang felt a pang in his heart when he heard this. His most respected mother had caused his little girl to suffer so much. Before the truth was revealed, he had always thought that even though his mother knew about the existence of the little girl, she had never seen her before. Unexpectedly, not only had she seen him, but she had also known about the existence of An An. However, she had always kept it a secret from him, not respecting his little girl in the slightest.


    At that time, his fury could only be imagined. That was the person he respected and trusted the most, yet it had tricked him for so many years.


    "She doesn''t necessarily dislike you, she just takes it for granted that my marriage should be matched, but she has forgotten that her son no longer needs to consolidate his position in that old-fashioned way. "Little girl, give me some time. I will make her happily accept your and An Ran''s existence."


    Will it? Qian Xun asked himself in his heart. He didn''t say it out loud, so he didn''t want to ruin his enthusiasm. He nodded his head lightly.


    The door was knocked at this moment. Ji Junyang glanced at it and said, "Don''t bother."

 C115 Dear little fox

    That Bai Wuxie must be up to something again.


    Qian Xun was in his embrace and he didn''t want to leave, but the sound of the door being knocked was too loud. He had no choice but to straighten his clothes that had been messed up by her to answer the door.


    Two waiters stood at the door, pushing a dining cart as they said respectfully, "This was prepared for you by Mr. Bai."


    At the same time, the phone in the room rang. Ji Junyang picked up the microphone and Bai Wuxie''s voice came in, "Candle dinner, beauty in your arms. Ji, I wish you a wonderful night."


    The waiter''s movements were quite nimble. Very soon, a table of candlelight dinner was set up near the French windows. He said, "Please enjoy your meal," and left.


    There were thousands of people at the royal ball who had eaten well, but it was all because of that surnamed Qin who disturbed her appetite. Later on, she forgot about not having dinner. It was just that the food on the table smelled tempting, and her stomach rumbled unceremoniously twice.


    Ji Junyang smiled lovingly, "Hungry?"


    Qian Xun rubbed his belly as he said, "It really is a little bit."


    "Then eat a little more. You''re too skinny, so you have to grow some meat."


    "Where did I lose weight?" This is what you''d call a standard figure.


    "I think you''re skinny everywhere." The eyes of a lover and a man were indeed different. If it was an unrelated woman, then what did being fat and skinny have to do with her? But for his woman, he hoped that he could raise her a little more.


    "Not at all." Qian Xun pouted. Okay, she admitted, she was a bit slim, but she ate as much as she could, didn''t grow much, ate less and didn''t lose any fat. Over the years, her weight had only varied by two or three pounds.


    It was because she wore more clothes in the winter that she had grown a scale, Haiku said.


    Actually, she herself did not care much about these things. Or rather, she did not have the spare time to care about these things. Which woman doesn''t love beauty, but her mind is mostly focused on the busy life. However, she would never mention the suffering she had gone through to the man in front of her. It was all in the past.


    But how could Ji Junyang not know how hard it was for her. For the past few years, he had thoroughly investigated her life. When he thought about how much pressure her frail shoulder had to endure, his heart ached. He could only blame himself for not finding her earlier. He wished that he could push the best in the world into her arms and let her enjoy himself.


    "Here, have some red wine. It''s good for your appearance." The sparkling wine, rippling in tiny ripples in the cup, was handed to her.


    Qian Xun laughed. "Do you men really like to say those words?"


    "Who else told you?"


    "I don''t remember. Anyway, I''ve heard those words many times. What a terrible line."


    "But I only told you that." Ji Junyang stroked her soft hair. This woman had taken up too much of his first and last place. He was willing to give his what he had with both hands.


    Qian Xun''s heart warmed a little. She took a sip of the wine, and a sweet taste immediately spread through her mouth. She glanced up at the bottle. It was covered with the words she didn''t recognize, but she knew it was the finest of the best.


    Ji Junyang considerately cut the steak into small pieces. When he was done, he saw that she had swallowed the entire cup into his stomach. He couldn''t help but laugh, "You''re drinking a drink, you have to drink slowly."


    Qian Xun playfully stuck out his tongue, "There''s no other way. It tastes good. I can''t control my own mouth, so I want to drink a bit more."


    Ji Junyang poured another half cup for her, "This wine has a lot of strength after it is drunk. Be careful not to fall drunk. It''s better for the stomach to eat something first."


    In this kind of night, even if one couldn''t get drunk from drinking, one would still feel drunk from it. Qian Xun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, one or two cups won''t be enough to make me drunk. "I remember that guy, Hai Yu, in order to get rid of you, you shared a group of friends with me to risk our hearts. If the loser drinks a cup, if the loser doesn''t answer, we will be punished twice. What do you think the result will be?"


    "What is it?" He raised his eyebrows in interest.


    "Hehe, I''ve put down the entire table of people. From now on, they won''t dare to fight with me over wine anymore." Qian Xun felt slightly proud of himself. He didn''t expect that the hardships he had suffered back then could now be told as a joke.


    Ji Junyang knew that her alcohol capacity was quite good and had already met his at the beginning of Hainan Island. Ji Junyang also knew that her work in Heng City required her to socialize with some customers at their tables, but he still couldn''t believe his eyes, "Are you that good?"


    "I don''t believe you. How about we have a contest? You might not be able to drink more than me." Qian Xun frowned.


    If it was many days ago, before she had opened her heart and returned to his side, he wouldn''t mind using this method to get close to her. Between men and women, alcohol was an ambiguous thing. It could shorten the distance and induce one to spit out truths after drinking.


    However, there was no need for that now. What he cared about was her body, "It''s not good to drink too much, I believe in you."


    Qian Xun curled his lips. "There is an expression of disbelief on your face."


    Ji Junyang laughed twice and changed the topic, "I''m curious though. You are a girl, how can you have so much alcohol?"


    "This is about my dad."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My dad doesn''t have any bad habits. As long as he doesn''t smoke and doesn''t play cards, he likes to drink some alcohol. As for me, when I was very young, I remember that I was only about six or seven years old when I started to steal my father''s wine and drink it. Initially, I was curious about what exactly this wine is. However, after drinking it, I realized that it doesn''t matter. I even choked on my nose. That smell really makes me feel uncomfortable. "


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Then why are you still drinking?"


    Qian Xun felt a bit embarrassed. "As a child, drinking is secondary. I just love the little pleasure of drinking secretly without anyone noticing. Slowly, I began to build up the foundation of alcohol tolerance."


    Ji Junyang looked at her like he was a little mouse that had gotten away with something. He was both amused and angry. "You little girl."


    Let him say something, he was really a worrisome person.


    Under the table, Qian Xun gave him a small kick. "Ai, you really don''t want to compete with me."


    "What? You want to put me down so that you can escape from what you promised me earlier in the day?" Ji Junyang reminded her with a smile.


    Qian Xun''s face instantly turned red. How could that little girl who had just woken up hide herself in front of him? She glared at him hatefully. "You saw through this too?"


    "Of course, my dear little fox." Ji Junyang had a very obnoxious smile on his face.


    "You are the old fox."


    Compared to him, her little bit of cultivation experience was simply insignificant, not even worth mentioning.


    Just as he finished his dinner in candlelight, the sky above the hotel suddenly bloomed with beautiful fireworks. The fireworks morphed into different shapes, lighting up more than half of the sky.


    Qian Xun rushed to the balcony, exclaiming in admiration, "So beautiful."


    Ji Junyang brought a blanket over, put it around her shoulders, and wrapped it around her. He then hugged her from behind, "Do you like it?"


    Qian Xun was stunned. He turned around and asked, "It can''t be that you ordered them to release it, right?"


    Ji Junyang nodded and did not deny it.


    "How wasteful." Even though she said that, the fire and smoke in the sky had only come to please her. Qian Xun''s heart was still filled with emotions.


    Ji Junyang laughed next to her ear, "You''re thinking of saving me so quickly."


    Both of his hands were trapped in the blanket, while Qian Xun kicked him in the back, "Who wants to save you money? You have a lot of money anyways."


    He couldn''t help but giggle as he raised his head to look at the brilliant sky.


    It was just that the fireworks were easy to cool. Her relationship with him, it was fine as long as it was not broken.


    The fireworks lasted for a long time. It must have alarmed a lot of people. Even the guests next door were leaning over the balcony. It was a young couple, and their happiness flowed through the faint sounds of their laughter.


    It was a good night.


    If An Ran was here, it would be perfect.


    His heart stirred as he said, "Let''s go back tomorrow. I miss my safety."


    "Alright." He also missed himself and her little princess, that adorable little girl. So it turned out that she was his daughter. The feeling of being a father was truly wonderful. It was indescribable and not worth mentioning.


    Qian Xun slowly turned around and exchanged a glance with him. "Jun, thank you. Thank you for your persistence."


    If not for his persistence, she would have missed out on him for the rest of their lives. It was also because of his persistence that her persistence became meaningful. No matter how hard it was, she was willing to do it.


    Ji Junyang silently sighed. This silly girl, he was just saying silly things. But on the surface, he started teasing her, "What kind of thanks do you have for me? Do you want me to repay you with your body?"


    Qian Xun wasn''t someone to be trifled with. He reached out from under the blanket and pinched his arm. "I promised you my life five years ago."


    Ji Junyang lowered his head, and couldn''t help but lightly peck her lips, "You silly girl, weren''t you afraid that you would lose everything back then?"


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. He''s young and innocent, but he''s lured away by your stinky skin." "Got it." Thousand Prajna sighed and poked him a few times in the face. This man was really good-looking. The firm lines of his face and perfect combination of his facial features made him an idol.


    "Have you ever regretted it?" he asked.


    Actually, even if she regretted it, he couldn''t blame her. Only, he wanted to know the truest experience in her heart all these years. If he wanted to be selfish, he didn''t want to have it. However, after experiencing so much, he had once thought that it was only natural for him to regret giving up on her and going abroad.


    Qian Xun asked, "Why should I regret it?"


    In the time it took for the world to spin, she had pushed him up against the fence, followed by his uncontrollable kiss.


    The kiss this time seemed to be even more passionate than before. His little girl, she was truly a silly girl. However, she made him feel especially happy and satisfied. How could he not love her deeply?


    His kiss was like a deadly poison, intoxicating her.


    Her face was gradually dyed red. It was unknown whether it was the aftereffects of the wine or the light from the fireworks in the sky that made people''s hearts tremble.

 C116 My Wife

    This man doted on her, doted on her, protected her, and kept on her. This was great, he had made her feelings no longer a one man show where she couldn''t see the light of day.


    "Little girl." He called out to her, the name that had long since inscribed his ownership. With a single word, he kissed her, and her cheeks turned even redder, like the sunset on the horizon, a dazzling red.


    "Jun."


    "I''m here." He lowered his head, as if no matter how much he kissed, it wouldn''t be enough.


    His dearest treasure, really in the mouth fear, hold in the hand afraid of falling off, she is the pearl that knocks in his heart. When she was not there, he would ache every night. Now that she was back with him, he was genuinely satisfied. He definitely wouldn''t give her another chance to leave. In this life, he would make sure of her.


    Throughout his life, wealth and status were not the ultimate goals that he pursued. Those were merely the foundations for the best that he wanted to give her. He remembered that she had said that she worked to make her family live a better life.


    He had kept her on duty twenty-four hours a day, and she had haggled with him without flinching.


    Yes, the purpose of work is to make the person you love comfortable, and so is he.


    At this moment, his little girl was looking at him with misty eyes. She couldn''t help but call out to him, "Jun!"


    A voice like a cat''s, lazy, sexy, so nice.


    After returning to Luo City, she would inevitably be surrounded by flies. However, that person was also her important friend. Thinking about it, it was really boring.


    Ji Junyang seemed like he was about to blossom on her body.


    "I''ll be gentler." He chuckled.


    She took her hand and clasped her hands together, her fingers interlocked.


    They all said that he was an old man and he only wanted to hold her hand and walk with her to old age.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    "I like it too." That''s great, her satisfaction was given to her by Ji Junyang. His little girl was looking at him with a gaze as gentle as water.


    He lay on top of her, feeling her heart rise and fall like a tiny drum, in sync with him.


    His weight was heavy on her small, thin body. He was willing to be suppressed by her, but he also didn''t want to hurt his little girl.


    Qian Xun buried his head in his chest. She was so soft that she didn''t even want to move her fingers. Every time she was doted on by him, it was like walking in a grave.


    Their hearts were still beating fiercely, and they were still at the closest distance between them.


    How pleasant it was to have a warm, fragrant, and soft beauty in one''s bosom. He had to admit that Bai Wuxie''s words had made him a little unambitious. All he wanted was to stay by the little girl''s side every day.


    He lowered his head to look at her tightly shut eyes. His long, black eyelashes were still trembling slightly. He knew that he didn''t care about her, but when he saw her appearance, he couldn''t help but feel a bit itchy.


    After immersing himself in the hot water, Qian Xun couldn''t help but let out a small sigh.


    Ji Junyang saw her lazily closing his eyes and leaning against the edge of the bathtub. He couldn''t help but laugh and tease her in his mind, "What? You''re so tired just now? It seems that I have to train a bit more in the future."


    Qian Xun opened his eyes and turned his body in the water. He leaned on Ji Hao''s shoulder and maliciously bit his ear. "Teacher Ji, please be honest with me. In these five years, there hasn''t been a single woman."


    "You doubt my self-control?" Ji Junyang unhappily replied.


    Qian Xun looked at him with disdain. "You think you can show off that little bit of self-control in front of me?"


    Ji Junyang laughed and grabbed her from his arms, stopping her from moving, "That''s right, I am right in front of you. My self-control is gone, so as the culprit, you must compensate me."


    Qian Xun curled his lips as he continued to ask, "Hey, tell me honestly. Do you have it or not?"


    Well, she admitted, she was a little petty.


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrows, "Could it be that you want me to sleep with other women?"


    "They all say that men are like wolves and forty tigers, so I wonder how your needs for the past five years are resolved."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "30 wolves and 40 tigers, I think you are referring to a woman."


    Feeling embarrassed, Qian Xun reached out his hand to cover his eyes. "Don''t look at me, I''m still far from being thirty."


    Alright, to be honest, she was also on the road to becoming a third wheel. It was just that, as a woman, she still wished to be a little younger.


    Ji Junyang laughed out loud. He grabbed her hand and gave her a gentle kiss on the lips, "Even if you become an old woman, I will not despise you."


    "I''m an old woman, then you''re a bad old man, hmph." Qian Xun pulled out his hand and poked at his chest with all his might.


    Under the sunset, the two aged people could still walk with trembling hands. What a cozy scene it would be.


    Ji Junyang grabbed her flailing hands, "You can still poke at me without stopping. It seems like you still have the strength to do it again."


    Qian Xun quickly retreated. "No need. I''m so tired. Since you were able to control yourself for five years, then holding it in for this long shouldn''t be too big of a problem."


    The little girl was quite smart. She knew she was going to beat him into the army, but she forgot. In front of her, his skin was thicker than a city wall. The bathtubs were only this big, he had almost effortlessly caught her, "Little fox, I forgot to tell you, self-control also depends on the person. I have a quirk that other women can''t catch their eyes on, but it''s just this one bite of yours. You''ve been hungry for five years, so let''s see how you''re going to make it up to me. "


    "It''s not like I did it on purpose."


    However, the protest soon melted into his kiss.


    "Ji Junyang, please let me rest for a bit tonight. I will break off all relations with you." She lay on the bed, feebly resentful.


    Ji Junyang laughed lowly, "Are you willing?"


    Fine, she really didn''t want to part with him. So, she just shut up and didn''t have the strength to continue talking to him.


    A hot wind was blowing overhead, and there was the hum of a hairdryer near his ears.


    This man was actually very attentive. She did not wash her hair, but it was inevitable that she would get wet. He did not allow her to sleep with her hair wet. Her resentment vanished in his consideration.


    It was just that he was truly tired. tiredness assaulted him. In a daze, she felt something cold slide across her fingertips. She no longer had the strength to open her eyes and look at the skin. She only felt that his hand was warm as he held her palm.


    All these years, she had been suffering from insomnia and often woke up in the middle of the night. However, this man always had a way for her to quickly fall asleep. She slept all the way until dawn without even a dream.


    Bed exercise, he said, contributed to the quality of sleep.


    What kind of nonsense was that? The next day, he woke up feeling refreshed and young, but she was in trouble. Her body felt like it had been reassembled and she wanted to sit up.


    He thumped his pillow and said sullenly, "Ji Junyang, I hate you to death."


    "If I die, wouldn''t you be a widow and no one will be able to give you any more happiness? Are you willing to part with me?" Ji Junyang laughed in a low voice, carrying the thick scent of the morning sun.


    Qian Xun simply used the pillow to cover his face. "Don''t laugh, you scoundrel."


    Ji Junyang pulled open his pillow with a smile that rippled with spring flowers, "You are my wife as well as I am a hooligan."


    When he thought of that scene, his blood began to boil.


    Qian Xun pounded him with the pillow. "Say no more."


    "Fine, fine, fine. You don''t have to say it. It''s just that, Madam Ji, are you trying to seduce me so early in the morning?" His gaze roamed over her body, gradually producing sparks.


    "Humph!" The pervert, Qian Xun, quickly slipped back into the blanket.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Then you are also a lecherous girl."


    "I''m not."


    "Five years ago, I think you were the one who seduced me first." Ji Junyang smiled as he reminded her, ''Why is it that his little girl is becoming more and more lively?''


    At that time, she was so passionate and unrestrained. Now that she was the child''s mother, she actually became shy and curled up in the quilt like a turtle. Could it be that it was because his eyes could see that she couldn''t let him go? However, no matter which type, as long as it was her, he would be happy. No matter how much he loved her, it was not enough.


    "I didn''t." Fine, at that time, she did take the initiative to seduce him a little, but that was not to say that she was seducing him, right?


    She just foolishly fell in love with such a person and was willing to gamble on her love. She had lost him, but fortunately the heavens had treated her well and sent him back untouched.


    Ji Junyang gently caressed her back through the blanket and lowered his head to lightly kiss her lips, "Silly girl, I like it."


    "What time''s the plane?" I want to sleep for a while. " Alright, his words would always make her surrender, causing her to feel exceptionally soft in her heart.


    Ji Junyang looked at his lovingly, "Go to sleep. It''s a noon ticket. I''ll call you for breakfast at 10 o''clock."


    When Qian Xun saw that he was about to get out of bed, he asked, "Where are you going?"


    Ji Junyang turned back and smiled, "What, you can''t bear to leave me alone. Do you want me to continue sleeping with you?"


    "Nah, I don''t want it. Scram." If Qian Xun kicked him out of bed and asked him to sleep with her, then she wouldn''t need to wake up today, much less return to Luo City.


    Ji Junyang washed his face and rinsed his mouth. But after a while, the woman started to snore. An Tian Tian''s sleeping posture made him feel abnormally satisfied in his heart.


    He quietly left the room and went straight to the hotel''s office. He entered the Boss'' room without any obstructions.


    His arrival alarmed the couple behind the desk. Their faces were full of flirtatiousness, and as a stranger entered the room, they hid in the arms of the man in shock.


    Ji Junyang frowned, but did not show any intention of leaving. He acted as if he did not see anything, and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Bai Wuxie facepalmed as he pushed away the woman and said, "You go out first."

 C117 Pigs Note

    Those cold words didn''t have the slightest trace of gentleness.


    Even if the woman was unwilling, she could only obediently withdraw.


    Bai Wuxie tidied up his clothes, got up and walked towards the wine shelves. He opened a bottle of wine, poured two cups, and carried them over to Ji Junyang.


    "Why did you come here so early in the morning instead of staying in your hometown of gentleness?"


    "What? We didn''t find anything suitable last night, so we started acting in the office early in the morning."


    Mockery and counter-teasing were the way they enjoyed their conversations.


    Don''t mention it, a woman ditched me last night." "This was the first time in his life that Bai Wuxie had ever tried to take advantage of his. It was best if he didn''t catch that woman. He was the only one who had ever dumped a woman. How could a woman tease him like that?


    However, he had never expected that it was this woman who had completely subverted his future life. Of course, this was another story.


    Ji Junyang smiled as he sized him up, "There''s actually a woman who doesn''t want to pay your bill. This is indeed an interesting thing to do."


    Bai Wuxie was rather embarrassed, he didn''t want to talk about this topic, "Hey, did you come all the way here so early in the morning just to chat with me? Don''t tell me you tortured your sister-in-law to death and got kicked out of the room?"


    Ji Junyang suddenly thought of his clinical kick, his little girl. She must be tired, but the strength she used to kick him off the bed was not small. If that was the case, how could he possibly tell anyone else? This was a secret between the two of them, as well as a little intimacy.


    "I was afraid that you would die from excessive debauchery in a woman''s bed, so I came over to remind you to quickly search for something."


    Bai Wuxie studied his expression. "Why are you so nervous? Is that Ivy your love rival?"


    "Just look it up if I tell you to. Stop wasting time." If it wasn''t for that man''s anti-detection abilities, would he have needed to find someone else to spy on him?


    Ivy was definitely not a simple person. He would not allow the girl to have an invisible time bomb at her side. At the very least, he had to know his opponent''s background. Bai Wuxie''s information network had already spread to every corner of the country. If he was unable to find anything, then this person''s background was truly unfathomable.


    Bai Wuxie snorted, "Hey, how can you ask others to do something like this?"


    "I''ve always had this tune, you can decide on it. Otherwise, I''ll come over every day and ruin your good fortune." Ji Junyang remained unmoved. When he finished his cup, he slapped his thigh and left.


    "Ji!" Bai Wuxie shouted from behind him, "Ji, what did I owe you in my previous life?! In this way, you''ll torture me for the rest of your life!"


    Why was he so happy behind the scenes, while she was in front of the station helping him manage the company? He was begging to become a lord, but being begged to become a grandson, he was really careless in making friends!


    Ji Junyang merely smiled at his complaints. Bai Wuxie acted like a cold Yama in front of a few close acquaintances. They were brothers who risked their lives, and the hypocritical pleasantries were only meant to hurt each other, so if there was anything they needed to do, it was always direct and there was no need to beat around the bush.


    He had everything he needed in life, women, children, confidants, wealth and status. He was only missing one family. He also believed that he would soon have the home that he wanted. In this home, every morning when you wake up, you can kiss your beloved wife''s face and hear your child''s laughter.


    Before Ji Junyang returned to his room, Qian Xun had already woken up. He got off the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes as he prepared to go to the bathroom.


    Stretching out his hand to take a look, he could not help but be surprised. When did a ring appear on his finger?


    She remembered that he had been playing with her hand for most of the night, as if he had something wrapped around his arm. She was so tired that she didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    This man was sneaking around even after giving her a ring. Did he want to give her a surprise?


    However, looking at it, he was indeed overjoyed. In the end, it was a gift from someone he loved.


    She didn''t know much about jewelry, but she knew something about it from Hai Yu. There were many diamonds in this world, but not many colored diamonds. In particular, red and blue diamonds were extremely rare and expensive. Right now, the one in her hand was a pink color. Relying on the rose petal, it was glowing with a dazzling light. The ring was just the right size for the ring. It wasn''t that big, but it wasn''t small either.


    How much money was this, the prodigal son.


    When Ji Junyang came in, he saw her leaning against the window, blankly staring at the ring, with a slightly conflicted expression on her face. He stood behind her for a long time, but she did not notice, nor did she know what was going on in his little head. He had to hold her from behind and remind her of his existence. What kind of expression was that, not a single one of the ecstatic expression on her face when she saw the diamond ring.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it!" She leaned most of her weight against his chest. How could she not like the gift he gave her? Even if she didn''t drill, just a small ring, even if it was just a silver ring, she would still be happy.


    "Then why are you frowning?"


    "I''m thinking about this, what does it mean?" The inner wall of the ring was engraved with two letters of its own, YJ, which were also inscribed on his cuff links.


    She had thought that it represented him and Xiao Yannan, Xiao Yannan''s elegance and Ji Junyang''s sovereign. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that she had misunderstood something. This Y, it seemed to refer to her.


    There shouldn''t be any mistake, right?


    He gave his head a hard smack.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "I usually see you being smart, but how can you become a fool?" Ji Junyang pretended to be angry. His sincere heart had never changed from the beginning to the end, yet she still had to think about it. This was too much of a blow to his.


    "Because there are people who say, ''Blessed people are silly''." Qian Xun chuckled. He had once thought that he would never have the chance to continue this affair with him in this life. He didn''t expect that there would be another opportunity.


    Life really couldn''t be decided too early, just as she didn''t know what would happen to her and him. But she began to think optimistically about the future.


    Ji Junyang made a face, "Then why didn''t you take it off and wear it properly?"


    "Who told you to send a ring and sneak around like that? You don''t even have the slightest bit of sincerity. You have to put it back on for me." Qian Xun played the little rascal.


    Ji Junyang had no choice but to helplessly and devoutly wrap around her fingertip again. This little girl was born to grind him. "You can''t take it off in the future."


    Qian Xun shook his hand. "You''re pretty lucky. You can''t shake it off."


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrows and said somewhat proudly, "Of course, how could it not be suitable for me to choose?"


    Stubborn, Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him and then looked at the ring on his finger in joy.


    Ji Junyang rubbed his hand against her neck, letting out a warm breath, "Actually, I was the one who measured the size of your fingers."


    It was a tiny red thread.


    Qian Xun was stunned. "Why don''t I know?"


    Ji Junyang laughed, "When you are asleep, you are like a little pig. How could I know?"


    "That''s not your fault." Qian Xun glared at Zhang Xuan.


    Ji Junyang happily laughed.


    Qian Xun continued, "Besides, I''m a pig, so what are you?"


    Little girl, scolding people can pick up his words. Ji Junyang bit her lips and said, "I''m Little Pig''s man."


    "So you like humans and beasts." Qian Xun was lost in thought.


    Ji Junyang frowned and relaxed his brows. He smiled and continued to kiss her lips, "En, what I like the most is to become a beast on your body."


    Qian Xun''s face turned completely red. He stretched out his hand and punched him, breaking free from his grasp. "I''m hungry."


    If he didn''t find an excuse to escape the wolf''s trap ¡­ If he wanted to go back now, he would be done for.


    Ji Junyang pulled her hand, "Alright then, take my little pig for a meal."


    Qian Xun pouted as he replied, "You''re the big pig."


    Ji Junyang smiled. It turned out that flirting had its own flavour. When he left the room, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms.


    He only wanted to spoil his little girl.


    After dinner, they left for the airport.


    Qian Xun wanted to give his family a call, but he found that when he dialed the number, his phone immediately went dead. He decided to give up. Anyway, he would be home in a few hours.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it. He thought he had eaten too much in the afternoon under his "pressure", and that he would be fine after a while due to indigestion. However, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of hot, sticky feeling coming from under his belly.


    After hurriedly saying goodbye to the man beside her, she stood up and took her bag to the washroom to deal with it. However, the feeling of abdominal pain became more and more intense after she came back, accompanied by the pain of her waist swelling.


    Ji Junyang frowned when he saw her, "What happened?"


    "My stomach hurts." Qian Xun whispered.


    When a woman talked about a stomachache, she would quickly think of physical pain, but a man''s reaction might be slower by a beat.


    Ji Junyang stroked her belly with his hand and smiled, "You didn''t really eat too much did you?"


    She said she was hungry, but when she ate, she only tasted the food before putting down the chopsticks. He thought she was thin and wanted to make her fat, so he forced her to eat two big bowls of rice before he let her go.


    Qian Xun chopped down with his palm. "You''re still laughing? I''m going to die from the pain."


    It was really painful, a physical pain she had never experienced before. She didn''t know what was going on either. Perhaps, it was the aftermath of being frozen for an entire night in the cold wind and rain.


    Ji Junyang realized that this girl was not joking, and suddenly became nervous. There were no doctors on this plane, so if she had an emergency or something, she would be hanging at a height of 30,000 feet. What should he do?


    Qian Xun saw his gloomy expression and smiled. He only smiled until his face was a little twisted. "Don''t cry, it''s normal for a woman to have a stomachache."


    When she was in college, she''d even seen people roll around in pain and faint before being sent to the hospital.


    This wasn''t too bad for her, but the pain was inexplicable.


    Ji Junyang was enlightened, but he quickly asked, "Is it always like this?"


    If that was the case again and again, then he had to check his body properly.


    Qian Xun shook his head as he rested his head on Ye Zichen''s shoulder.


    Ji Junyang didn''t have the mood to speak as he felt that she was in a really bad mood. He didn''t ask any further and asked the flight attendant for a blanket to wrap around her, allowing her to fall into his arms. Beneath the blanket, his big, warm hands dug into her clothes and gently rested on her belly.

 C118 If one is unable to strike fear in ones heart one will be oppressed

    It was quite strange. Not long after he placed his hand on it, the pain lessened a bit. It was just that once he left, it would come back again. Throughout the voyage, his palm served as a soothing warm baby, with a pain-relieving effect.


    By the time the plane landed in Luo City, it was already near dusk. Lin Feng had already started driving while waiting for the exit of the airport.


    Qian Xun felt slightly embarrassed when he saw this face again. He thought back to how she strongly denied her relationship with Ji Junyang. Now that the two of them had come together, it made her feel a bit embarrassed.


    Lin Feng, on the other hand, greeted her with a smile as she acted as the driver.


    As soon as Qian Xun got on the car, he closed his eyes to recuperate. He tried his best to make himself faint as he fell asleep. This way, his perception of pain would be much lighter. Her original intention was for Ji Junyang to send her home, but when she opened her eyes, the car had already arrived at Minghu villa.


    "You don''t look too good. If you go back like this, they''ll worry about you. Take a rest here for the night before you go back." Ji Junyang found an excuse that was not really a reason but he had his own selfish motives. After chatting with her for a few days, he had become more and more addicted to his world.


    Qian Xun didn''t even have the time to object. Under Lin Feng''s gaze, he carried her through the door, completely avoiding her gaze.


    The door was opened by Lin Feng. As she passed by Ji Junyang, Qian Xun saw him smiling without any hint of ridicule or contempt. It was so natural that he seemed to have already expected that Ji Junyang and her would be together.


    "Wait for me here." Ji Junyang directly carried her upstairs before placing her on the bed and covering his with a blanket. He then said, "I''ll find a doctor for you to have a look at."


    "There''s no need to exaggerate so much." Qian Xun grabbed onto the corner of his shirt. She was only suffering from physical pain, there was no need to gather everyone to invite the doctor over.


    "But you are suffering."


    "Even if the doctor comes, it won''t be of any use. I just need to sleep, don''t be so nervous."


    "Then I''ll get you a warm baby."


    This mansion didn''t have anything as biochemical as a warm baby. However, he was resourceful, and a phone call was quickly delivered. After he settled things with her, Ji Junyang went downstairs.


    In truth, Qian Xun was just pretending to be asleep. Lin Feng wasn''t a driver, but she had personally received Ji Junyang at the airport. Either Ji Junyang had something to discuss with him, or he had something important to report to Ji Junyang personally. Although she coveted the warmth of his palm, she could not take up his working hours.


    When he left the bedroom, she curled up with the warm baby in her belly, hypnotized herself, and fell asleep, feeling nothing, and finally managed to get herself into a deep sleep an hour later.


    Downstairs, after they finished their business, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Director Ji, congratulations on finally bringing a beauty home."


    These words weren''t fawning on him in the slightest. He wasn''t the type of person who liked to flatter and flatter others. He only wanted to say it out loud.


    He had seen Ji Junyang''s every step of the way, so he sincerely wished him well.


    Ji Junyang was in a good mood and made a rare joke, "Thank you, you''re not young anymore, so you can consider finding one. I heard that there are always many women who wish you well."


    Lin Feng''s handsome face instantly turned sorrowful. The boss really didn''t know which pot to bring up. "Director Ji, it''s best if you transfer me back quickly."


    Being his assistant was relatively easy, but it was much easier to be his assistant. He only needed to deal with work matters, but he had no idea that he would be able to take over the job.


    He did not have a cold personality, but was gentle and refined. He could not bring himself to be disrespectful to anyone. He was not like the top BOSS. Besides his beloved girl, he could only speak coldly and ruthlessly to other girls. It wasn''t that he was disinterested, but that his private life had always been more careful. He also wanted to find a woman to accompany him in life, but the one that could move his heart had yet to appear. He didn''t expect such a beautiful woman, he just wanted to find someone who could resonate with his soul. All his life, he had been extremely careful and didn''t dare to easily give away his feelings.


    However, the BOSS had placed him in his current position for a different reason. How could it easily transfer him away?


    "When this matter is over, I''ll give you three months paid annual leave." Ji Junyang promised. This assistant had been following him since he was in dire straits, and he didn''t seem to recall taking a New Year holiday.


    Lin Feng laughed, "This seems to be something worth looking forward to."


    After three months, the boss was truly generous. He finally had the chance to do what he wanted to do but didn''t have the time to do it. There was a lot of time left, but he didn''t have the financial ability. Now that he had earned a lot of money, he only lacked time.


    Sure enough, he could not have both the fish and the bear paw at the same time.


    After Lin Feng left, Ji Junyang went back to his study to take care of some emails and other work. He looked up some things that a woman needed to pay attention to during her period of rest, then returned to his bedroom in the middle of the night and turned on a lamp on by his bedside. The orange light fell on the face of the woman who was not sleeping soundly. He saw that she was still frowning and that her fingers could not help but gently stroke her face.


    With this touch, Qian Xun, who hadn''t been fast asleep, woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Shi Yan''s face in front of him. He was startled for a few seconds before asking in a daze, "What time is it?"


    Instead, he asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better." After this sleep, Qian Xun felt much better. The pain had lessened, and the soreness on his waist was no longer as intense.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Ji Junyang still didn''t feel reassured. He didn''t want her to hide anything so that he wouldn''t worry about her.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes and sat up. "Why would I lie to you for something like this?"


    "Hungry?" Ji Junyang asked again.


    "Will you do it?" It was as if his cooking skills were not bad. It was just that his sudden appearance at that time had shocked her, causing her to lose the time to carefully savor the mess in her mind.


    "Are we going to let a patient like you cook?" If she was willing, he wouldn''t be willing either. Ji Junyang smiled as he brought out clothes for her, wishing that he could personally dress her.


    Qian Xun still wasn''t used to the food that came and went in his clothes. He grabbed the clothes and put them on himself as he muttered, "I''m not a sick person."


    It was just a big aunt, and there were always a few days every month. Although it was annoying, she was already used to it. What kind of woman couldn''t get used to this? This abdominal pain and lumbago was really an accident.


    "What do you want to eat?" he asked again, rubbing her unkempt hair with a smile.


    "I''ll eat whatever you do, I''m not picky with food."


    Ji Junyang cooked a few bland dishes, and on the internet, it was said that women avoided spicy food when they came. She was a person with a strong taste, but he didn''t want to let her have his way at the moment.


    He had to be generous with love and be kind to her. He could get used to it endlessly, but he wouldn''t forgive her if it wasn''t good.


    Qian Xun ate with relish. Firstly, it was made by him personally, so he always felt that it was different when he ate. Secondly, he ate too early at noon. He didn''t eat anything on the plane.


    After dinner, Ji Junyang prepared to wash the dishes and put her on the sofa, "You just need to sit down."


    "Are you planning to be a good new man in the new century?"


    Ji Junyang raised his eyebrows in a flirtatious manner, "Isn''t this more charming than before?"


    Qian Xun smiled foolishly as he watched him walk into the kitchen.


    The TV on the wall was showing entertainment, but she wasn''t interested. All her attention was on the man in the kitchen. If this was in the past, she wouldn''t even dare to think about such a life. Now, experiencing it was like stepping into the clouds.


    Ji Junyang finished washing their bowls in a moment. He saw that she was curled up on the sofa with his pillow, and walked over to hug her. "What, are you feeling uncomfortable again?"


    "I''m fine."


    "How many days do you need?"


    Qian Xun counted with his fingers. "About a week."


    Ji Junyang frowned, "That long?"


    "It must be bad luck to be a woman." She had only been lying for three or four days, and she had lied to him for a few days to get rid of him.


    Ji Junyang kissed her forehead, "In the future, with me here, I will make your life very comfortable."


    To be honest, he didn''t have much experience taking care of women. It was as if he had an innate instinct to find the best way to take care of her.


    He only wished that he could bring the best in the world to her.


    When he was in the study, he received a call from his mother. She was still in a tough position when he said, "Jun Yang, you''re leaving the company and staying with that woman everyday. Are you going to anger her to death?"


    He was also unwilling to give in, "Mom, without the Xiao family, I would not have allowed the company to collapse. I would have allowed it to develop even better. If you insist on marrying the Xiao family, it is to doubt your son''s ability and to deny his achievements over the years. "Mom, in this lifetime, the only thing I have decided on is Qian Xun. You can reject this daughter-in-law, but she will be my wife. Without her, you will lose this son of mine. You can decide for yourself."


    It wasn''t that he had to threaten his mother. He just wanted to let his little girl receive the blessings of his mother and family. He didn''t want her to continue feeling wronged. He wanted her to be treated the best by the Ji family.


    Naturally, Qian Xun didn''t know about the argument between him and his mother in the study. She didn''t need to know that she already knew her own situation. That noble Madam Ji didn''t like her. She had never held much hope of making her happy. Now that she was with him, she had no intention of pleasing the woman.


    She could not do such a submissive thing.


    During the latter half of the night, Qian Xun fell into a deep sleep in his embrace. When he woke up the next morning, he felt refreshed and refreshed. The symptoms from yesterday were all gone. Quietly getting off the bed, he went into the bathroom to take a shower. Ji Junyang was still in his dreams. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, as if he was dreaming about something beautiful, and he didn''t put up any defenses to the outside world.


    The man in the dream subconsciously waved his hand, turned around, and fell asleep on the other side.


    One trick failed, and the other failed. He reached out and pinched the man''s nose. The man whose breathing had been obstructed frowned slightly as he opened his mouth to take in a deep breath. The cold lines on his face changed into a foolish expression.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice. He cupped his other palm next to his ear in preparation to scare him. However, unexpectedly, with a sudden twist of the world, he was pressed down by Qian Jin.


    Not only did he fail to scare others, he even got suppressed and failed at his art.

 C119 Youre angry!

    "You''re so annoying. Pretend to sleep." Qian Xun punched him on the shoulder.


    "You want to murder your husband." Ji Junyang half closed his eyes, as if he was still half asleep.


    Qian Xun rubbed his nose. "How could I bear to do that?"


    Ji Junyang grinned, "Listen carefully. Here, I''ll reward you with one."


    Naturally, it was a morning kiss. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience on her body, it would have spread into a morning exercise.


    After breakfast, Qian Xun said to him, "Take me to the Angel."


    Ji Junyang said, "Don''t go. You are not feeling well. Rest at home."


    "I would like to ask CEO Ji if the Ji Clan''s female employees have a holiday?"


    Ji Junyang thought for a moment, then said with a serious expression, "Yes, we can consider giving the female employees two days'' leave in the future."


    "Ha, looks like all of the Ji clan''s female employees have to thank me." Actually, there was a long discussion on the internet about the right of female employees to take regular leave every month, but it had never attracted the attention of any company.


    It seemed ¡­ it was time for the Ji clan to make a precedent.


    In the end, Ji Junyang couldn''t break his insistence and sent her to the entrance of the hotel, "If you are not feeling well, immediately give me a call. Don''t force yourself. Do you hear me?"


    "Teacher Ji, you''re so long-winded."


    "I care about you."


    "Got it." Before he could finish his sentence, Thousand Creations had already opened the car door and ran out. When he turned around, he grinned at him and waved his hand.


    Ji Junyang was angry and amused at the same time. Stupid girl, she was becoming more and more impudent, but he liked her impudence and felt that her heart was particularly close to his.


    When Qian Xun arrived at the office, before the chair could warm up, the phone on the table rang.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Gao Hanwen laughed out loud. "Qian Xun, you''re back now?"


    This tone made it seem as if she had returned too early. Of course, when Qian Xun heard that there was another meaning, she smiled and said, "Could it be that you want me to take root in Jinjiang?"


    "What did you gain from this trip?"


    How could Qian Xun fail to hear the probing tone in his words? He didn''t pretend to know anything as he continued, "Are you asking me about the harvest of my work or personal gain?"


    "To be honest, I want to know both of them, but what I want to know more now is how you and Ji Junyang are doing." Gao Hanwen ''betrayed'' her, so he didn''t avoid her.


    "Are you in the office now?" Qian Xun asked.


    "Here."


    "Alright, please wait a moment. I will report to you immediately."


    The moment he pressed the button on the microphone, she came over with a stack of documents, "Sister Qian Xun, you''re finally back. There''s a pile of documents here that needs your signature. Some of them are even more urgent."


    "Give me the urgent message, and leave the rest for now."


    Yu Dong very quickly took out a few copies and gave them to her. After looking through them, he signed off the ones that could be signed. Those that could not be signed replied and told him to follow up. Then he went to Boss Gao''s office.


    Ever since she got to know Boss Gao, she seemed to have a lot of things to do with him. Therefore, the moment she entered the door, she casually sat down in front of him, pretending to be angry. "Boss Gao, the older you get, the more gossips you get."


    "Are you angry?" Gao Hanwen knew in his heart that the feeling of being kept in the dark was not very comfortable.


    "To be honest, I felt a bit uncomfortable in the beginning. However, I later realized that you are not someone who can be easily controlled by others. There must be a reason for why you are doing this." Qian Xun didn''t conceal the truest thoughts in his heart.


    Gao Hanwen''s worried heart finally relaxed a little. In fact, he didn''t want this matter to make her feel bad. He liked this girl, admired her intelligence and perseverance, and his kind, gentle heart. When she said that he would report back to her soon, his heart skipped a beat. He thought that this child wasn''t angry and wanted to get even with him.


    "In that case, you don''t blame me for acting on my own."


    Qian Xun sighed helplessly. Since it had already happened, there was no point blaming himself. Furthermore, due to his good intentions, she had spent seven days in a dream-like state. Even though there was fear in the middle of it, it was after all completely safe. No matter how much she blamed herself, she couldn''t blame it.


    "I don''t blame you. I just beg you, please don''t put on any pretence of being official from now on, okay? How am I going to work if the people below me find out? Don''t blame me if I make a mistake. "


    "No, I believe you know your limits."


    Gao Hanwen had always felt that she was a woman with an extremely strong self-control. Ever since he first met her, he felt that there was a special aura about her that was a bit more calm and reserved than those of the same age ¡­


    Qian Xun snorted, with a hint of anger in his tone, he said, "Elder, you really don''t have to worry. A long time ago, you would put on a tall hat for me."


    Gao Hanwen thought that if his own daughter could speak in such a coquettish manner in front of him, it would be a heavenly pleasure. He couldn''t help but laugh. "Of course, I''ll tie you up with a hat first." In the end, he suddenly restrained his joking expression and became serious, "To be honest, I''m really afraid that I''ll mess up and harm you. If you come back and throw a resignation letter at me, then I''m really going to lose something."


    "You helped me find a silver nest on a golden mountain. It seems like it doesn''t matter if I don''t do this job anymore. So ¡­" Qian Xun paused as he handed over a folder that he had been holding in his hand. "Please sign your name."


    Gao Hanwen''s face fell as he stared at her with wide eyes. "Didn''t you say you didn''t blame me?"


    "It''s not your fault. It''s just a signature." Smiling, Qian Xun took a gilded pen from the pen holder and handed it to him.


    "Don''t blame me for dismissing you." Gao Hanwen threw the pen and pouted like an old child. "You obviously have a complaint against me."


    Qian Xun blinked. "I meant that I can''t do anything and I won''t starve to death right now, but did I say that I can''t do it?"


    "¡­" Gao Hanwen was surprised for a moment, but when he finally reacted, he couldn''t wait to open the document. What was stuck inside was not the resignation letter, but a new plan for the hotel. He couldn''t help but pat his chest and sigh in relief, "Little girl, you were almost scared to death."


    Qian Xun curled his lips, "Who asked you to act so pretentiously before. You didn''t even reveal the slightest bit of your identity, causing me to be fooled around by others."


    "Did Ji Junyang bully you?" "That brat clearly promised me he would treat you well. How can you go back on your word? Stinky brat, next time, I won''t help him anymore." Gao Hanwen pretended to snort. He was someone who had gone through a lot, so how could he not see that Qian Xun was having a good time right now?


    However, Qian Xun glared at him. "There''s a next time?"


    "No more." Gao Hanwen quickly waved his hand.


    "You have to treat me to a meal."


    "Why?" Gao Hanwen asked with a smile.


    "Who told you to lie to me. You have to compensate me for the loss of my heart. I originally trusted you so much, but you actually sold me out."


    Gao Hanwen snorted, "You''re still talking about me. Didn''t you previously find a fake boyfriend to trick me? Tell me, how are you going to compensate my old heart?"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Qian Xun''s face. He had already expected that the other party would use this matter to talk. Thus, he was prepared to be criticized.


    "I don''t care. You must treat me to dinner today."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll treat you to a big meal." Gao Hanwen waved his pen, causing the half-opened office door to be unable to conceal his hearty laughter.


    Perhaps because he was getting old and his longing for his daughter was growing deeper and deeper, he only wanted to find out where she was living. If his daughter was this understanding, he would spend the rest of his life to compensate her. He just did not know if he could wait until that day, and even if he did, he did not know if she was willing to forgive him for the sin he had committed against her and call him father.


    At noon, the two of them met up at a Chinese restaurant and asked for an elegant private room. The dishes served by Huainan were personally prepared by a famous chef and tasted even better than the previous one. Halfway through their meal, Gao Hanwen sipped on his wine, hesitating to speak.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly to me." Qian Xun felt awkward upon seeing him like this.


    "Well, Ji Junyang actually came to find me more than once." In total, it was probably enough to count the fingers of one hand. And every time, he would come himself. He never pretended to be an assistant, showing his sincerity.


    "I know that." Ji Junyang had mentioned this to her before, and told her not to hold any grudges against this old man in front of her.


    "In reality, other than being moved by his sincerity, there is another reason that made me decide to gamble. Of course, you can also say that I''m selfish."


    Fortunately, he won the bet. When Qian Xun left the office, he called Ji Junyang to confirm a few things. Fortunately, the result was perfect, and Ji Junyang didn''t have to bear the uneasiness of his soul or condemn himself before he died.


    "Hmm, what is it?" Thousand Sunsets listened quietly.


    "He promised to find out where my daughter is within a year, so I was tempted." It was rare to have a friend who didn''t remember his years. Yes, friend, Gao Hanwen didn''t feel that Qian Xun was just his subordinate. He felt that Qian Xun was the kind of friend that could befriend other people, so he felt that it was necessary for him to confess some things.


    Qian Xun was startled as he remembered the jade pendant that he hadn''t been able to see clearly. "With your ability, we haven''t heard from him for so many years, and he''ll definitely be able to find it. At the very least, there''s a time limit."


    "I have cancer and my life isn''t going to last long, so let''s just treat it like a dead horse." Gao Hanwen sighed, suddenly feeling a sense of infinite desolation.


    To never see one''s own flesh and blood even in death, what kind of regret would that be?


    Qian Xun was stunned as he looked at him in disbelief. "Cancer?"


    When he had fainted on the street and she had sent him to the hospital, she had thought it was just some common ailment in the old man. How could it have become cancer in the blink of an eye?


    The way of things in the world is unpredictable, is this what it means?


    "It has been more than half a year since the diagnosis was made. The doctor said that it would only be a year or two. The last time I fainted on the street and you took me to the hospital, the doctor you saw was actually my attending physician. " Gao Hanwen was open-minded to the issue of life, but he was worried about his wife, his missing daughter, and the good-for-nothing son who had been exiled to a foreign country without blood relatives but could not abandon his fatherly love.


    "You must be joking with me." Qian Xun was unwilling to believe this fact.


    "I''m not going to use my body to curse, am I?" Gao Hanwen recovered the smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about his terminal illness.


    But how could Qian Xun not understand? At this moment, his mind was filled with anxiety, so much so that he entrusted such a private matter to someone else.

 C120 Introduce yourself to the baby

    "I''m not going to use my body to curse, am I?" Gao Hanwen recovered the smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about his terminal illness.


    But how could Qian Xun not understand? At this moment, his mind was filled with anxiety, so much so that he entrusted such a private matter to someone else.


    "You asked me to go to Jinjiang in your place. You said that your wife was hospitalized and needed to be taken care of, but you were actually in the hospital, right?"


    Gao Hanwen didn''t deny it, but added, "At that time, my wife really did stay in the hospital for two days due to some old ailments."


    "Did she know you had cancer?"


    "I haven''t told her yet, so I''ll just hide it for now. I''m afraid she''ll be hurt. Fortunately, the heavens gave me some time to take care of the things behind me. " Gao Hanwen sighed softly.


    Even Qian Xun didn''t know how he got back to the office after eating such a heavy meal. Even though he wasn''t really a person, he was not a plant and could be heartless, not to mention that the Old Gao had shown him the kindness of knowing what was going on.


    In the end, she didn''t have time to think about the work she had to do in the afternoon. Her body spun around like a top until Ji Junyang called her. She leaned her tense body against the chair and rubbed her temples as a gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Big baby, shouldn''t we go pick little baby up from school?" When he came to the Angel in the morning, Ji Junyang had already arranged for Qian Xun to call his future father-in-law and told him that she would be taking An An home after work in the afternoon. He had to build a close father-daughter relationship with his daughter before the two elders could kick him out of the house.


    Thousand Prajna smirked. "Are you going to pick me up first?"


    "Of course, your husband is waiting at the entrance of the hotel, just waiting for you to throw yourself into my warm embrace."


    "You can go ahead. Give me ten minutes."


    In reality, Qian Xun was tied down by a few things, and it took him over half an hour to get out.


    Ji Junyang didn''t show the slightest bit of impatience as he quietly leaned against the door of the car. The sun was shining in the west, creating a long shadow, his handsome face was as if it was plated with flowing lights and overflowing colors.


    From far away, Qian Xun saw a woman try to reach him, asking for his contact details, but he coldly declined.


    When the woman left unwillingly, she walked in front of him and smiled. "Teacher Ji, your luck with the peach blossoms is quite good."


    Ji Junyang took her hand, and placed a kiss on the back of his hand. "Madam Ji, my peach blossoms only bloom for you."


    The weather was showing signs of warming up, but Qian Xun suddenly shivered. He quickly got on the carriage in case his words became more and more meaningless.


    As the car sped along the main street, looking out the window at the city passing by, he thought of Boss Gao and lightly sighed.


    Ji Junyang reached out a hand and caressed her hair, "What happened? You don''t mean you don''t want me to see my daughter, do you? "


    How could she not? She just thought of the Boss'' words and asked, "Jun, tell me, how did a perfectly fine person suddenly get a terminal illness?"


    Ji Junyang was extremely quick with his thoughts. As soon as she said it, he already knew who she was referring to, "Didn''t the ancient saying say that life and death are decided by fate? The old Gao didn''t even have to worry about what would happen if you were to be grieving here. Furthermore, with my current medical skills, each year, I will be able to improve more. At that time, I might even be able to recover. "


    But in the end, these were just words of comfort. Qian Xun asked again, "Then can you help him find his daughter?"


    She looked at him hopefully. To be able to fulfill the wish of a dying old man was, in her opinion, a matter of great merit.


    Ji Junyang tapped the steering wheel a few times with his finger, and said, "The person who adopted her had a name. At the very least, until now, I have never lost to someone like his. Other than you, I''ve been searching for a whole five years, and I almost let you slip away right under my noses."


    There was still a hint of sadness in her tone, as if she was accusing him of her ruthlessness. Qian Xun felt that he owed her a lot, yet he didn''t dare to bring up the matter of him leaving, nor did he want to leave.


    Not everyone could replace him. In this world, there was one type of person that was unique and unique.


    "You''re already talking about the sesame seed. Why are you still mentioning it?" Qian Xun twisted his arm, "I didn''t do it on purpose, so stop threatening me."


    How could she not understand the meaning behind his words? It was a warning to her that if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he would be able to find her within three feet of the earth.


    Well, she had been successfully "threatened" by him.


    Ji Junyang didn''t even dodge after taking her blow. He grimaced in pain before letting go.


    "Hey, tell me, when our daughter sees me later, will she still remember me?" His eyes narrowed into crescent moons at the mention of his precious baby.


    "Kids, it''s already been a few months, how can I remember so much?" Qian Xun wasn''t too optimistic about this matter.


    "Then how will you introduce me later?" He couldn''t wait to hear his daughter call him father. It was the most wonderful word in the world.


    However, Qian Xun chuckled, "You don''t know how to introduce yourself? I said that I was going to give her a big gift anyway. Sorry, I''ll give you to her as a gift, but as for when Tuo Tuo is willing to call you daddy, that will depend on your charm. I seem to have forgotten to tell you that this little guy really likes smug beauties.


    Ji Junyang thought back to the first time he saw his daughter, when Lil Thing said in a childish voice, ''Uncle you''re so good-looking, I can''t help but be filled with confidence,'' Of course, who am I?


    Thousand Meddling Hands'' mouth twitched in disapproval. "That''s not necessarily true. An An isn''t a child that follows common sense."


    Sure enough, once Ji Junyang left his master''s tutelage, he suffered a disadvantage and was met with a nose full of dust.


    Little ghost was hard to deal with. He never thought that for a long time, he would have to fight with his daughter for intelligence and courage. One big and one small, just like the enemies of his past life.


    At the entrance of the kindergarten, many parents were eagerly awaiting the arrival of their children.


    Qian Xun couldn''t send her to the best kindergarten in Luo City, but he didn''t want to upset his daughter either. In a third-rate place that didn''t even meet the standards of hygiene, he would choose from the right and left and put her in a middle school, next to a primary school that wasn''t too far away from home. She had taken all this into account when she had bought the house.


    The little guy was on the side of the slide, his small hands supporting his cheeks, his big black eyes rolling around as he watched one by one the children happily sought out their parents or grandparents. She knew that her mother was still a long way from work. However, it didn''t matter. As long as she could be with Qian Xun, she would be willing to wait.


    Therefore, when Qian Xun suddenly appeared in her line of sight, her little face immediately lit up. She shouted from afar, "Mommy, over here!"


    Qian Xun only felt a huge butterfly fly towards him. It landed solidly in her embrace, its small mouth dripping wet as it gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Did you miss Mommy?"


    "Yes, especially, even in my dreams." The little guy replied very seriously.


    "Mommy also wants to be safe." Qian Xun hugged the little thing and kissed it hard enough on her face.


    The mother and daughter pair''s interaction caused Ji Junyang to be jealous. He poked a little behind Qian Xun''s back to remind him of his existence, but this little action was caught by the boy''s sharp eyes. He raised his head and asked, "Uncle, I seem to have met you before?"


    The little guy''s memory was really good. Although his daughter didn''t know him, she still had an impression of him after a few minutes of meeting. Was this the legendary father and daughter pair''s heart? This made Ji Junyang extremely happy, but the title of uncle made him extremely depressed.


    He squatted down in front of his daughter and said, "Hello, my name is Ji Junyang. Can I be your friend?"


    In fact, he really wanted to say, "I''m your father. Can you call me father?" But he was afraid it would be too sudden for her to take in the news, and he wanted to lure her into liking him first.


    An''an thought for a moment, her petite hand gestured at something on his face, and then said in a childish voice, "Qian Xun said, if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it."


    Ji Junyang almost fell down on the spot. He looked at Qian Xun with a puzzled look, as if saying, "Isn''t it too early for you to teach your daughter these things?"


    In reality, she also didn''t want her daughter''s young heart to come into contact with the darkness of this world prematurely. However, due to Xiao Yannan''s threat, she had no choice but to teach her daughter not to easily talk to strangers and not to eat their candy, just in case.


    An An ignored Ji Junyang''s attentive and gentle gaze and hugged Qian Xun''s leg, "Mummy, where did you say you wanted to give me a present?"


    The little thing did not lose its memory at all. Its little head clearly remembered what Qian Xun had said to her on the phone a week ago.


    Qian Xun pointed at it as he laughed, "Well, the one in front of you, isn''t it big enough?"


    An Xin rolled her eyes at him, tugging at the corner of his shirt before turning around to ask, "Mommy, are you planning to give me a living person?"


    Ji Junyang pinched her little face and carried her up, "I gave myself to you, don''t you like it?"


    "Why should I like you?" An Xin pursed her lips in disdain, opening her arms wide as she faced Qian Xun. "Mummy, hug me."


    His daughter didn''t want to hug him and instead refused to get close to him. This made Ji Junyang feel extremely depressed.


    The temperament of a child changed too quickly.


    The daughter who had told him a few months ago that her uncle was so beautiful was now in his arms and doing her best to resist his intimacy.


    Qian Xun saw how she was struggling and had no choice but to carry her. Previously, his daughter was rarely like this. She was able to hug anyone and didn''t recognize them. Her mouth was very sweet, often causing adults to smile widely. This was the first time she was treating others like this.

 C121 a great provocation

    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but Qian Xun could only explain it with his indecisive temperament.


    Ji Junyang regretted that he had found them too late, to the point that his daughter''s mind was opened, but she still didn''t recognize him as his father. Looking at the children beside him, he couldn''t help but feel envious as they happily called out to the young man and woman to be their parents.


    When Qian Xun saw the disappointment on his face, he couldn''t help but feel his heart soften. "Uncle said he would treat us to a McDonald''s. Does Ann want to go?"


    Alright, the five-year-old world isn''t that complicated. In front of the food they love and with Mummy by their side, they are unable to resist the temptation. "Can I eat chicken wings?"


    "Of course." Ji Junyang reached out to stroke her little head. Of course he knew that the little girl was giving him a chance.


    Anthea shook her head to the side and said, "Don''t caress my hair. Teacher didn''t teach you that men and women shouldn''t touch each other."


    Ji Junyang''s throat stiffened as he stared at the little thing in shock. He couldn''t say anything for a long time, because men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. She was just a bit older than him.


    When they arrived at the McDonald''s, the little guy was impolite and asked for a happy meal for children because she had taken a fancy to the little toy that came with it. She quickly stuffed the toy into her schoolbag, then ate it with relish. Her legs, which were sitting on the chair, happily swayed in the air, and from time to time, she stuffed a potato chip into Qian Xun''s mouth and said, "Mommy, you eat too."


    He completely ignored the man in front of him.


    "What about me?"


    "Don''t you have it on your plate? "You don''t feel right snatching things from little friends." Anthea despised him fiercely.


    Ji Junyang was speechless. "She''s an adult too. Why are you only feeding her to me? Children shouldn''t be so biased."


    "Because she''s my mom. You don''t even know that. You''re so stupid." The little guy looked at him happily, as if to say, you''re not my person, why would I give it to you to eat?


    Ji Junyang was about to blurt out, ''I''m your father,'' but at this moment, a voice interjected, "Little disciple, so it''s really you. I thought I was mistaken."


    Zhou Da appeared out of nowhere and casually sat down next to Ji Junyang. He rubbed the top of An An''s head with his palm and smiled at Qian Xun, "I''ve returned from a business trip."


    Qian Xun smiled somewhat embarrassedly. "Yes, I just came back. About that, the day the Martial Arts School opened, I was unable to personally come to congratulate you. I am truly sorry."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. I know you''re very busy." Zhou Da laughed heartily.


    However, Qian Xun still felt that since he had accepted An An as his disciple, she had to personally attend and it was the man sitting across from him that should be blamed.


    Ji Junyang didn''t react to her reproachful gaze, instead, he looked at An An An with a bit of grief. This little thing, when other men touched her, they didn''t say anything about messing up his hair or making a man or woman feel close to each other. Instead, he smiled and tugged at the sideburns of this man who had suddenly barged in, "Big Beard, why are you here?"


    "An An, be polite." Qian Xun sternly reprimanded him.


    Zhou Da laughed, "It''s alright, I like my little disciple. I call him Big Beard. I don''t care about his false reputation, but doesn''t she also call you Thousand Seals? I was just outside looking through the glass at the two of you, mother and daughter, and came over to check. I didn''t expect it to really be you two. "


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Qian Xun''s face. He didn''t know if the mother and daughter''s close friendship was considered by others to be perverse.


    Ji Junyang, on the other hand, was very interested in seeing him so blatantly try to steal his daughter''s and woman''s heart, so he asked, "Who is this sir?"


    "Teacher Ji, your name has already been mentioned, but I''m just a nobody. I don''t know if you still remember the director surnamed Zhou who was expelled from the Ji family five years ago, and I''m his son, but I''ve never been interested in shopping malls and like to wander around, so very few people know that he still has a son like me."


    This sentence not only stunned Ji Junyang, but also greatly surprised him. How was it possible for him to be so hasty and even have a relationship with the Ji clan? Did Ivy know of the secret behind this?


    Ivy''s identity had always been a mystery, or was it that he himself had some sort of inextricable relationship with the Ji clan? Just this thought flashed through her mind and made her break out in a cold sweat, giving her an uneasy feeling.


    She could tell that there was a knife hidden in his smile. She didn''t know what had happened in the past that had caused the Ji clan to suffer. She had seen it happen.


    "In other words, Zhou Wannian is your father." Ji Junyang turned cold after his initial astonishment.


    "I''m sorry, but Director Ji still remembers. What an honor." Zhou Da laughed and rubbed An An An''s head, "Junior disciple, say goodbye to the bearded master."


    An An An''s mouth was full of burger, "Why do we have to say goodbye? We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    Zhou Da found it funny. "Little thing, whoever you learn to be sharp-tongued is the worst when you grow up. Be careful not to scare off your boyfriend."


    Once he left, Ji Junyang fell into deep thoughts. Things that happened five years ago began to surface in his mind. Even if Thousand Sunsets had his own questions, seeing the strange look on his face, he couldn''t think too much into it. It wasn''t like he could ask too many questions in front of An An''s face.


    Ji Junyang saw that she wanted to say something, but hesitated, "Do you have something to ask me?"


    Qian Xun hesitated for a moment. "Why was Zhou''s father removed from the board of directors?"


    "I tried to steal from you, but I didn''t take over the Ji clan at that time."


    Ji Junyang did not say anything more, and Qian Xun didn''t ask any more questions, but only had doubts in his heart. Ji Junyang didn''t say anything more, and Qian Xun also didn''t ask, but only had doubts in his heart.


    Perhaps she had run into them by chance, but if she still believed that he had come in to make sure they were the same, she would have suspected something. His target should be Ji Junyang. If he guessed correctly, he should be reminding Ji Junyang of something.


    Could it be that he was here to seek revenge and fight for his father?


    If that was the case, it would be troublesome.


    Ji Junyang could see the worry on her face, so he held her fingers on the table, "Don''t worry, I will take care of anything."


    Zhou Daji left the McDonald''s and walked towards a black Audi. He opened the car door and got in. Ivy was silently looking in the direction of the Thousand Sunsets. From afar, it looked like a happy family.


    It was as if she had missed out on something that caused her relationship with Ji Junyang to undergo a tremendous change after not seeing him for a few days. She, who had previously refused Ji Junyang''s approach, now intertwined her ten fingers with Ji Junyang''s, looking at each other with a frothing emotion in her eyes.


    Seeing his lonely expression, Zhou Da couldn''t help but nudge him, "I''ve already told you the use of being here sorrowful. With a woman losing her virginity, it''s not too far for you to fall into a centrifugal trap, no matter how hard you try to chase after her. Besides, she never hated you. "You have to follow some kind of gentleman''s theory. It''s good now that he has broken the mirror and rebuilt it, it''s so rare for you to find an opportunity even if you want to see an opportunity. Serves you right."


    Ivy forced a smile. "You don''t know Qian Xun. If I had used your move, she and I wouldn''t have been able to be friends."


    Her feelings had always been distinct, never slow, love was love, not love is not love, clearly like the dividing line between two mountains.


    "You are just too stubborn to understand. I can''t even be bothered to say anything about you." Zhou looked at him sympathetically and sighed at his disappointing performance. He turned the steering wheel and drove out of the parking space.


    By this time, the sky had already darkened. Qian Xun received a phone call from Mother Wen asking if she had received any news of An''an and when she would return home.


    Ji Junyang had to drag it out until they called a few people to urge them to hurry up before he had no choice but to send them home. On the ground floor of the district, he looked pitifully at Qian Xun. His expression was as though he was begging Qian Jin to bring him there as well.


    She was afraid that her father would kick him out of the house if she suddenly brought him home. She wanted to find an opportunity to confess to her parents.


    When she got home, Hai Yu was setting up the dishes. When she saw her, she cried out, "Wow, my dear, you''re finally back."


    Qian Xun smiled as he called out to his parents, then put An An, who was in his arms, down on the ground.


    Hai Yu''s eyes were sharp, "Eh, where are your luggage?"


    Qian Xun was stunned for a moment. He realized that he had left everything in Ji Junyang''s villa with nothing on. "Well, after I got off the plane, I received a call from Angel to take care of my work and put down the hotel. I was too busy to go back to peace after work, so I forgot for a while."


    Mother Wen said, "Let''s eat first. We can just bring that back another day."


    "I feel like I haven''t eaten my family''s food in a long time. I miss it so much." Qian Xun stretched his hand out and pinched the dish.


    "Mommy, you don''t talk about hygiene."


    "Good, good, good. My little ancestor, Mommy will go wash her hands right now." Qian Xun helplessly walked into the kitchen.


    There was no helping it, adults were the role models of children.


    However, Anthea had eaten too much at McDonald''s and had gone to the table. She had only eaten two or three mouthfuls of fish soup mixed with rice before she stopped eating.


    Father Wen frowned slightly. "That''s all for today?"


    An An patted her small belly and said, "Today, an uncle invited Mommy and I to a McDonald''s. I''m already full. If you don''t believe me, go feel it. It''s as round as a ball."


    Father Wen really did touch her belly. "Which uncle?"


    He wanted his daughter to interact more with the opposite sex, so he couldn''t help but gossip. The older the girl, the less advantageous she would be. Soon, her daughter would enter an awkward age. Her marriage was something that both of them were concerned about. He also tried to find someone to marry, but it all ended in failure. Later on, she had Ivy, who suited the two of them, but it was a pity that the two of them could not be together no matter how much they tried.

 C122 Dont eat a pastry as a meal

    They weren''t afraid that she couldn''t find a partner. Her daughter was born beautiful and was capable of being filial, although she had a child, she went to the Wen family, and if the man didn''t agree to take her there, the two of them could raise her. What she was afraid of was that she was still thinking about that man who would rather die than reveal his identity. He felt angry at the thought of that man, and it really did hurt their daughter. If he appeared in front of him one day, he would definitely cripple him. It was a lesson to be taught that they had ruined their precious jewel, and that they were irresponsible and disloyal.


    Only, after so many years, that person still hadn''t appeared. He probably wouldn''t have the chance.


    Hai Yu also had a gossipy look on her face as she chased after him and asked, "Then what does uncle look like?"


    An An thought seriously for a while and said, "He''s pretty good-looking. When we were eating at McDonald''s, Qian Xun just went to the bathroom and there was a woman pestering him to ask for his phone number. Ma Mi Hai, you often say that I flirt with butterflies, do you mean this kind of man?"


    Ji Junyang definitely would not have thought that the little bun in his heart was currently tarnishing his reputation. If he had heard this, he would probably have jumped up in anger.


    The corner of Qian Xun''s mouth twitched. How could her daughter''s brain be so much more mature than her peers? He didn''t know if this was good or bad.


    Hai Yu asked again, "Did he tell that woman?"


    "Yes, it''s all written on a napkin. I remember the first three numbers were 137." Anthea replied.


    When Qian Xun heard this, he couldn''t help but lower his head and smile. It was a bad six times ticket number. When he was in Jinjiang, Ji Junyang had used this method to get rid of the girl who came over to greet him. This dark man had plenty of ways to deal with others. When he smiled, it was like a spring breeze blowing. When he laughed, it would cause others to have angina pectoris.


    Hai Yu looked at Qian Xun doubtfully, "It can''t be. Woman, I thought you had finally woken up and was looking for a man to date. But why did you meet such a romantic guy? You don''t have such a bad taste in things."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Eating a McDonald''s is a date. If you ever go to work with someone for a western meal or something, wouldn''t that mean you''re in love?" How could Qian Xun not understand that she was trying to trick him even more. However, if he were to say it out loud, the first one to oppose her would be her. It would be better to slow down a bit. However, Zhou Da had met Ji Junyang. He was familiar with Ivy, and Ivy knew that Hai Yu would know as well. He was not far from her parents.


    Mother Wen sighed. "We would like to have a talk with you."


    Qian Xun laughed, "Mom, you and dad don''t need to worry about this matter. One day, I''ll bring one back."


    Well, she was giving them a shot first.


    "If you really can stop worrying about this, then your dad and I will just be Amitabha." Mother Wen scolded her.


    Hai Yu touched her. "Hey, tell me honestly, what is that man doing today?"


    "A friend, just eat. Stop gossiping." Thousand Creations had yet to figure out how to start this confession.


    Hai Yu curled her lips. She knew that if she didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t be able to pry any secrets out of her mouth.


    After dinner, the family sat around the sofa, watching TV and chatting, while Hai Yu went to waittingbar.


    When Ji Junyang called, Qian Xun entered his bedroom with his cellphone. He suddenly had a sneaky feeling, just like a teenager in love.


    When she closed the door, she said, "What?"


    A soft voice came from the other end, accompanied by a soft, melodious music. It was the voice of their former favorite, Bandry. "Do you miss me?"


    Qian Xun smiled as he walked to the window. He opened a corner of the curtain and saw tens of thousands of lights flickering. "It''s only been a few hours."


    "The amount of time one has to think is of no difference." There was also no distance.


    "Then do you think I am?"


    "Yes!" Ji Junyang''s answer was straightforward and forceful. After a while, he said in a low voice, "Little girl, I am downstairs."


    Qian Xun was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked down. It was too high. The people and cars on the ground, as well as the trees on the ground, seemed like they could not be seen clearly under the dim light of the night. She could only faintly sense that his car was still parked under the window facing her room.


    "Why aren''t you going back?"


    "I want to stay where you are for a while longer."


    His breathing could be heard over the phone, as if his men were right next to him.


    Qian Xun''s heart softened. Before he could hang up, he opened the door and walked out. "Dad, Mom, I''m going out to buy some things."


    Mother Wen said, "What are you going to buy in the middle of the night for? Not tomorrow."


    Qian Xun came to his senses as he moved his mouth close to his mother''s ear. "It''s a woman''s item. There''s no night to use it at home."


    Well, this reason was quite useful, and Mother Wen did not ask any further. "Then bring a bottle of detergent, there''s no one left to wash the dishes."


    "Anything else?"


    "No, take care."


    Qian Xun rubbed his face against Mother Wen''s as he said, "I got it. I''m not a three-year-old child anymore."


    But in the hearts of parents, no matter how old their children were, they were still their children. This kind of feeling could only be deeply felt if he was a parent.


    As the old saying goes, pity for the parents of the world.


    Qian Xun ran all the way down the stairs and saw Ji Junyang''s car stop quietly. A yellow light covered the car''s body like an eternal sculpture.


    The night wind was chilly from the spring air, but his heart was warm.


    Separated by a few steps, her speed slowed down. Finally, she stopped three steps away, quietly watching the faint fireworks in the car.


    The man''s face was obviously hidden in the darkness behind the fireworks, making it impossible to see anything clearly. However, she felt that his eyes were shining.


    Ji Junyang got off the car, threw away his cigarette, and carried her in his arms with each step he took. He whispered into her ear, "What should I do? I''m not used to a night without you."


    Both of Qian Xun''s hands passed through his windbreaker and hugged her waist. The warm temperature of the man wrapped around her, "Alright, stop eating the meat hemp as food."


    Well, she admitted, she always said bad things.


    Ji Junyang lightly frowned and pulled her hand to push her onto the back of the car. He squeezed in with her, closed the door firmly, and pressed down on top of her.


    Qian Xun was so embarrassed that he wanted to push him away. He didn''t want to show Ji Junyang the vibrations of a car in his residential district. "Ji Junyang, you''re awake."


    "Do you know? "This is what you call a hemp."


    It was a numb numbness.


    Qian Xun stretched out his hand and hit him. He wanted to curse him as a hooligan, but he was afraid that he would become even more violent. In the end, he could only symbolically moan in protest twice and give up.


    The two men, their breathing steady, sat quietly in the car. He leaned against the door and she against his chest.


    "When are you going to confess to my father-in-law and mother-in-law?" Ji Junyang asked.


    Patience was always lacking in front of her, and how he longed to go in and out of her house in the open, to take her hand and walk around the neighborhood without having to hold her in his arms under the cover of darkness.


    "I just got home. You have to give me some time, right?" For a moment, how could he tell her about it with her parents?


    "Is three days enough?" This girl had to be forced.


    Qian Xun joked, "Three days? You''re too impatient, aren''t you? It''s not like I can run, so why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? If I knew your parents'' attitude earlier, I would have prepared for the next step." Of course, they were preparing to marry her. The marriage contract was easy, but getting the blessings of both parents would not be easy at all.


    Even if his mother was adamant, he still wanted her parents'' blessing. He didn''t want to make things difficult for her, so he was sad.


    "What if they don''t agree? "My dad usually has a good temper, but when he''s fierce, that''s when he wants to kill someone." Qian Xun was worried.


    Ji Junyang seriously said, "I guarantee that I will not retaliate, that I will not retaliate, and that the old man will happily marry his daughter to me. What, do you still not believe your husband''s charm?"


    Qian Xun curled his lips. "You really aren''t modest at all."


    "In this day and age, being too humble is called acting. This is called being honest."


    "Alright, the more I talk, the thicker the gold on my face."


    Ji Junyang laughed, lowered his head and lightly pecked her lips, "Little girl, once Father-in-law agrees, we will go and take the certificate."


    He did not want to wait any longer.


    "I haven''t seen you before, isn''t it too early to wake you up?" This man was truly familiar, his father-in-law and mother-in-law''s shouts were smooth.


    "How is it early? If you hadn''t run, you wouldn''t have let me call you that for the past four to five years. "If you keep on yelling now, you won''t have a hard time when we meet again. It might even help you remember him a bit more."


    Qian Xun smiled. "Then won''t my parents have to give you a red packet for the bill?"


    This was a custom in Luo City. When a new person changed their name to address the other person''s parents as parents, both of them would change their names to red packets.


    "If he is willing to give it to me, I am willing to take it. If he doesn''t want to give it to me, I will make sure he gives it to me. " If you ask why, it is because the fee for the change of money has already been accepted.


    "Do you still lack that money?" Qian Xun looked at him in disdain. What he lacked the most was money.


    Ji Junyang tapped her finger, "Is this a matter of money or not?"


    Well, no, she knew him.


    "When are you going back to River City?" Qian Xun suddenly asked.


    River City was a thousand miles away. It wasn''t too far for the current transport. They could go back on the same day, but for the two who loved each other, it was a real problem.


    She had not thought of leaving Luo City.


    Ji Junyang was slightly displeased, "Are you itching to chase me away?"


    "I don''t want to go to River City." There was his strongly opposed mother, and even Xiao Yannan who had tricks up her sleeve. If she went there, she would only be there for him. She also did not want to take An Xin with her to live in an environment filled with schemes and defenses.


    The child''s soul, though innocent, is the most sensitive. Now was the time to shape her character. She didn''t want her daughter to touch the dark corners too early.


    Besides, her parents were here, and she didn''t want to leave them when she was old and needed someone to take care of her.

 C123 Test him

    "Don''t worry, wherever you are, I''ll be there." How could Ji Junyang not know what she was thinking? Since he could bring the Ji Clan back to life, he could naturally create another kingdom of business in Luo City.


    His goal was not just River City.


    Qian Xun was startled as he didn''t expect Tang Wulin''s response to be so quick and efficient.


    Ji Junyang lowered his face to her lips, letting out a warm breath and smiled, "Are you touched?"


    He was not moved. That was a lie. However, Qian Xun thought of another layer and pushed his face away. "What about your family?"


    "My parents had three children. I am the eldest and now I am your man. There is no doubt about it. The second eldest was a daughter. Although there was no boyfriend yet, she would still get married in the future. As for Ol ''Three, although his girlfriend had swapped places time and time again, he still had to get married. We have our own lives, interconnected with each other, but we are also independent individuals, and we basically don''t interfere with each other''s lives. "


    Qian Xun lowered his eyes and lowered his voice. "Actually, I wanted to say that it was your mother."


    "She?" Ji Junyang coldly smiled, "If she accepts you, it would be for the best. If she doesn''t, then don''t even think of ruining her. I won''t bring you to River City to live a life of grievance."


    "But in the end, she gave birth to a mother who raised you, so everything she did was for your own good." After she was born, she learned to think about children from a mother''s point of view.


    "Idiot, don''t you hate her for what she did to you?" His little girl, after suffering so much, actually spoke up for the person who bullied her back then.


    "Although I don''t like her, it isn''t as intense as my hatred. As long as she doesn''t attack me, I will definitely not pick on her." Thousand Creations answered honestly.


    "You silly girl." If it was any other woman, they would have already added insult to injury. However, other than the fact that he forced her to tell him a few things, his little girl had never added insult to injury by saying bad things about her mother.


    Qian Xun laughed, "Silly people have stupid blessings."


    "Why hasn''t this child returned yet?" "Qian Xun hasn''t returned for a long time," Mother Wen muttered as she looked at the clock on the wall.


    Father Wen said, "Just buying something at the door and you don''t have to be restless anymore. It''s not like Qian Xun is a child."


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Mother Wen was still worried. She knocked on a phone and asked about it.


    Only now did Thousand Meddling Hands realize how quickly time had passed. In the blink of an eye, over an hour had passed.


    "Accompany me to the supermarket to buy some stuff." Qian Xun sat up. "Okay," she admitted. She was a bit reluctant to leave this thick and warm embrace.


    "Hmm, what should I buy?" Ji Junyang tidied up his clothes.


    Qian Xun rebuked him, "It was all your fault. In order to escape from the interrogation, I lied and said that I wanted to buy the sanitary pads."


    Ji Junyang gave a low laugh, "To think that you are so smart. Let''s go, I will accompany you to buy it, so that you won''t be suspected by others when you return empty-handed."


    He did hope that her parents would notice her strangeness earlier, and that they wouldn''t have to think about what she had to say to make them confess.


    "I went back empty-handed today and was almost exposed by Hai Yu. I tell you, she hates you now. " Qian Xun imitated Hai Yu''s actions, gritting his teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter if she hates me as long as you love me."


    Ji Junyang drove the car out of the district, turned his head at the crossroads, and parked it in front of the supermarket.


    The supermarket wasn''t too big, but it had all the daily necessities of the neighborhood.


    Qian Xun wanted to rush to the shelves, but seeing that Ji Junyang was about to push a shopping cart, he stopped him. "I only want to buy one or two items. You don''t need these."


    "You don''t need it, I want it." Along the way, he picked up various snacks and threw them inside. He did not care about the price and only took a glance at any of the snacks before reaching out his hand to take them. It was as if he was sweeping away goods.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but ask when he saw that the car was piling up more and more. "Are you planning to move the entire supermarket back home?"


    Ji Junyang smiled, "If you like it, I don''t mind buying it for you."


    Qian Xun let out a sigh, "This guy is really infuriating. If we poor people want to buy something, we have to choose between the right and left sides to find the most cost-effective one. It''s not fair at all for you to buy a supermarket as a toy."


    Ji Junyang raised his cart and wrapped his arm around her waist as he whispered, "Isn''t what was mine yours? From now on, you are also a rich woman. "


    "Why does this woman look so old with just her upper body?" Qian Xun mocked himself.


    "How are you old? You''re still young and tender." Ji Junyang pinched the flesh of her face. There was a little baby fat on her oval face, making her look younger than his actual age.


    Qian Xun chuckled as he pointed to the water tank beside him. "Do you think I''m a fish in a pond? I''m still alive and kicking."


    However, if she compared herself to a fish, then the past five years she''d spent before would be like hiding in the depths of the ocean, cold and self-aware. And now, he was above the surface of the sea and could see the sunlight shining down on him.


    Seeing that it was about time, he pushed the car over to settle the bill. She stood with him at the back of the line at the four cashiers.


    Ji Junyang leaned his head against her shoulder and whispered, "I hated queuing up before, but why would I want more people to line up at the front tonight?"


    If the line was longer, he would be able to stay with her for a little longer.


    He really wanted to snatch her without a care and accompany him through the long night in the villa.


    After settling the bill, Ji Junyang sent her back to the entrance of the residential complex. The time they spent in peace of mind was no match for the urging of Mother Wen. The two of them embraced each other and said their goodbyes.


    When she got home, Mother Wen saw her carrying a big bag.


    "Why did you buy so much?"


    "That''s why I delayed for a while. I only returned now."


    Mother Wen did not doubt this explanation. An An, who was playing checkers with Father Wen, rushed over and looked at the bag full of snacks. She fiddled with it with her small hands. "Wow, I have my favorite, Dee''s Chocolate."


    "Devi" was the word that Qian Xun used to guide An An with his chocolate. She was good at using the information in her life to educate An.


    "Give one pellet to each of us, and you are allowed to eat only one pellet at night. You are not allowed to eat too much, or else the bugs will leave your teeth. Do you know?"


    She then peeled one for herself, and watched as she put away the bag of snacks, not making any noise at all. "Alright, Mommy, I will brush my teeth and bugs, so I won''t be looking for you tomorrow. Can I bring two more to the kindergarten to share with Lan Lan and Zhang Xiaoli? The two of them are my best friends. Last time, Zhang Xiaoli also ate her beef jerky, and Lan Lan invited me to eat plums. "


    "Of course." Qian Xun smiled.


    Children couldn''t get too used to it. They couldn''t grow up to have a unique personality. There were more and more little emperors nowadays, and An An was also her precious princess. However, she couldn''t develop a princess disease all over her body.


    After she finished her chocolate, she brushed her teeth and gave her a bath. Qian Xun urged her daughter to go to bed.


    "Mommy, are you sleeping now? I want you to sleep with me in your arms. "


    Qian Xun took out a set of pajamas from the closet as he said, "Darling, you go to sleep first. Mommy will be right back after taking a shower."


    "Alright." The little guy crawled into the blanket, only revealing a pair of big watery eyes.


    However, by the time Qian Xun finished his shower, the little thing had already fallen asleep. A small smile played at the corner of its mouth, as if there was something in the dream that satisfied her.


    After drying his hair, Qian Xun sat on the bed. He took his phone from the bed and sent a message to Ji Junyang, "Have you arrived?"


    "Yes, we''ve arrived. We just opened the door, don''t you think that this is what the legends say?" Ji Junyang laughed from the other side. The people who were concerned about him had a unique feeling to his happiness. He felt that the empty villa had become lifeless, and because of the traces of where she lived, it became lively.


    If only there was another child walking around the room, it would be so cozy.


    He didn''t like texting as much as a direct phone call, but he was in love with her now. He was eating dumplings in the kitchen and listening to brief messages coming in from time to time.


    She had chosen the dumplings, and she had expected him to have no dinner.


    She said, "My mom made dumplings, that''s the real delicious, dumplings thin skin, big filling, and wrapped well."


    Ji Junyang smacked his lips, wondering when he would be able to eat his mother-in-law''s dumplings.


    Qian Xun didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, he was grabbed by the nose by a pair of small hands. It was either pinching him or pulling him with all his might.


    "An An, what time is it?"


    There was an alarm clock at the head of the bed, and Anthea had learned to recognize the second hand.


    The little guy did not answer her, but only grabbed her nose and became even more ecstatic.


    Qian Xun couldn''t help but open his eyes. "An An, what are you doing?" Let Mommy sleep a little more. "


    "I''m looking to see if your nose is getting any longer." The little guy was full of curiosity.


    "Become longer? Why is my nose so long? " Qian Xun stretched his hand out from under the blanket and placed the alarm clock before his eyes. It was only six o''clock. He didn''t know why his little fellow was so energetic. It had come to cause trouble early in the morning.


    "Because Mommy said that a kid who lied would have a long nose, so I wanted to see if Mommy''s nose was getting any longer."


    Qian Xun was stunned. "Where did Mommy lie?"


    An An put away her small hand that was messing around, and suddenly had a serious look on her face, "You lied to grandpa and grandma, Haiyu''s mother, that the uncle that invited me to a McDonald''s was your ordinary friend, but he was actually my father, right?"


    "How did you know he was your father?"


    Other than her, only Hai Yu and Ivy knew about this. Could it be that they were the ones who told An An? But they shouldn''t be people who didn''t know their limits.


    Anthea sat up and pointed to the small drawer under the wardrobe. "Once you forgot to lock that one. I saw a lot of stuff about him in there."


    The drawer was filled with clippings about Ji Junyang and photographs from magazines. It was like her secret garden. He hadn''t thought that her five-year-old daughter would see through it. Although she still couldn''t understand it, she had left a deep impression on him.


    "When did it happen?" she asked again.

 C124 Third Young Master of the Ji Clan

    "I don''t remember. I only remember that I saw him once before, so I can still remember him."


    Alright, asking a five-year-old child for something too specific might be a little difficult.


    "Then does grandpa and grandma know?"


    Anthea shook her head. "I didn''t show them."


    "Then, do you like dad?" Qian Xun could see that his daughter liked to go against Ji Junyang. He didn''t know if this was a little kid''s way of attracting the attention and attention of an adult, or if she was rejecting the sudden appearance of her biological father.


    "I can''t say I like it, I can''t say I hate it." An An picked up Hai Yu''s catchphrase with the tone of a little adult.


    She was originally an innocent, naive girl, but now she had the illusion of being old. Even if she was an adult, she might not be able to keep a secret from others, yet she, a five-year-old child, had learned how to bury her feelings. Furthermore, she, a child who yearned for her father''s love, had used such a casual tone to describe how she felt after seeing her father.


    "Do you still remember Mommy telling you that Daddy didn''t want you because he didn''t know you existed? That''s why he didn''t come to see you for so many years. So, An An, don''t hate Daddy knowing? He actually loves you very much. "


    "Well, for your sake, I don''t hate him. But I don''t want to call him Daddy now. " The little guy''s eyes rolled around, and there was a hint of conspiracy in his smile.


    Previously, Qian Xun felt that his daughter wasn''t very similar to Ji Junyang, but now, he realized that when the father and daughter pair had their own ulterior motives, they both had wicked smiles on their faces.


    "When are you going to call?" Qian Xun stretched out his arms to hug his daughter, and placed her on his chest. His little head was touching her, and it was furry and had the smell of a child''s milk.


    "I have to test him. I don''t want him to pick up a daughter so cheaply. Mommy, didn''t you always say that things that are too easy to obtain are too precious?"


    Qian Xun kissed his daughter on the cheek. "He loves you very much."


    "Then Mommy you have him, will you not love An An so much?" After all, a child is a child. A father''s love comes late, and a mother''s love goes away.


    Qian Xun rubbed her little head as he laughed, "I say, you little brat, what are you thinking about all day? How could Mommy not love you?"


    "I mean not as much as before."


    "How is that possible? Mommy used to love you all by herself, but now Daddy also loves you. This is double love, it will only be more, it won''t be less, right?" Qian Xun consoled her.


    The little guy suddenly raised his head and said, "No, I still have a grandpa and grandma who love me. I have a mother who loves me and a godfather who dotes on me."


    "That''s right, An An has so many people who love her, so she wants to be a happy child." Qian Xun was very happy with his daughter''s ability to sense love. The two of them talked on the bed early in the morning. Their voices passed through the door and landed on Mother Wen, who had woken up early in the living room.


    She knocked on the door and entered, smiling as she said, "My darling granddaughter woke up."


    Anthea stuck her head out from under the quilt. "Grandpa said to get up early and go to bed early. He''s got a good body."


    Mother Wen slapped her little butt across the quilt, "Are you up yet? Come on, Grandmother will dress you and let your mommy sleep a little longer. "


    To the daughter''s busy and tired work, let this warm old couple, take up most of the housework, including the care of the peace.


    Qian Xun was very glad that he had a pair of enlightened parents. If it wasn''t for their help, how could she have raised An Xin so easily?


    The child was carried out by his mother. The bedroom was silent. Qian Xun''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the ceiling, completely devoid of sleep. Within the living room, An An was teasing Xiao Budian as she ran over with a giggle. His father also got out of bed and coughed as usual in the early morning.


    Mother Wen chased after An An and said, "Lower your voice. Mommy Qian Xun and Mommy Hai Yu are still sleeping."


    As expected, An An obediently restrained her voice and followed her grandfather to the washroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    When she got up, Mother Wen had already finished preparing breakfast. When she saw that she had finished packing, she said, "Why didn''t you sleep more?"


    "Dad, Mom, I have to go to work." Qian Xun grabbed two egg pancakes and quickly swallowed them. Wen Mu poured a cup of milk for her to drink, "Eat slowly."


    Qian Xun asked again, "An An, have you finished eating breakfast? We''re going to kindergarten."


    "I''m full. I ate two egg rolls, a small steamed bun and a cup of oatmeal. Mommy, I''ll be good." The little guy had a good appetite and was not picky with food.


    Qian Xun nodded, then smiled. "Mm. Very obedient."


    The little guy took the initiative to carry the small bag on his back and bid farewell to his grandparents on the way out.


    At the same time, an unexpected guest arrived at the Bright Lake Villa.


    Early in the morning, Ji Junyang heard the doorbell ring non-stop. From the walkie-talkie, he saw a familiar face.


    "Why are you here?"


    That person laughed, "Let me see what kind of woman she is, to make my big brother completely lose his rationality. I want to see what kind of charm she has, to make my big brother persist for so many years.


    This person was Ji Junyang''s younger brother, Ji Junxiang.


    They were indeed brothers. The two of them were about the same height, and their facial features were about sixty to seventy percent alike. However, Ji Junyang was a bit stubborn, and Ji Junxiang felt a touch of gentleness.


    Ji Junyang warned, "Jun Xiang, you''d better not interfere in my affairs like mother did."


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Brother, I just came to take a look and I''m not going to eat her. Why are you so nervous? As the saying goes, women are like clothes, and brothers are like brothers. When I came to your place, it was as if I had turned my back on her. It is truly a sad thing to be your brother. "


    Ji Junyang slightly snorted before finally opening the door and coldly said, "Study room on the third floor."


    He swept through the rooms on the third floor one by one, including the master bedroom. When he found the study room, Ji Junyang was sitting on the sofa in front of the door, looking at his phone with a silly smile. Hearing the sound of his entrance, he hid his ambiguous expression and lowered his head slightly, putting his phone into his pocket.


    Ji Junxiang looked around but did not see that woman. He could not help but ask, "Where is she?"


    Ji Junyang was slightly displeased, "Haven''t you seen such a large living being in front of you?"


    "It''s hard to ignore such a big person in the queue here. I mean, where''s my sister-in-law? Or could it be that even though you''re the only one living in such a large house, you are still unable to obtain the pursuit of others? " Ji Junxiang moved in front of his elder brother with an ambiguous smile.


    Ji Junyang didn''t answer and only gave him a sideways glance, "Why did you come here?"


    "Didn''t I already answer you? Bro, are you old or are you just not that depressed? You forgot about it in just a few minutes. " Ji Junxiang was slightly displeased, but in the blink of an eye, his face changed to a gossipy expression, "Hey, brother, where is she?"


    "Not here." Ji Junyang lightly said.


    "Then where is it? Didn''t you go through so much trouble just for her? "Why didn''t you tie her to your side? Isn''t it too lonely to live in such a big house by myself? Do you want me to accompany you for a few days?" Ji Junxiang smirked.


    "F * ck off." This place was a lair of love with that little girl in Luo City, so he didn''t want anyone who wasn''t related to him to get in his way here. Even if it was his own brother, he couldn''t do that because he wanted to book a suite in the hotel or buy him a whole set of rooms.


    Ji Junxiang whined, "Bro, you have the opposite sex and are heartless."


    "How is Mom''s health these days?" Ji Junyang suddenly changed the topic.


    "I wasn''t angered to death by you, but I was rather angered by you. You know, not long after her surgery, she couldn''t stand the excitement. With a swing of your hammer, you struck her quite hard. She laid on the bed blankly for three days before getting off the bed. "


    "Mom''s willpower is stronger than we thought."


    "I agree with that." In the end, it was the two brothers who had a high degree of recognition towards their mother. Finally, Ji Junxiang asked about the doubts he had these past few days, "Brother, is the matter that happened in our Ji Clan really related to the Xiao Clan?"


    Ji Junyang''s face darkened as he felt a sense of coldness, "Regarding whether or not it''s closed, I believe that it won''t be long before the truth is revealed."


    "Brother, what do you need me to do?"


    "Jun Xiang, since you''ve chosen the path that you like, I hope that you won''t get involved in these disputes." His eldest brother was like a father, and when his father died, Jun Xiang was still a minor. Before he graduated from Jun Ling University, he had to support the heavens for them. If his father fell, he couldn''t afford to fall.


    However, Ji Junxiang thought differently, "But my surname is Ji. Since I have the shares of the Ji Clan, I have to do something for my father and the Ji Clan."


    All these years, under the protection of his elder brother, he had lived his carefree and carefree life. It was time for him to do something.


    "That is what you deserve. When father was still alive, he treated us three as equals. If you really want to do something for Father and help me, then go back to River City to take care of Mother. "Even though I hate her for meddling in my affairs back then, she gave birth to me. Using her words, in that situation, she also had to suffer. Everything she did was for my own good, so I shouldn''t blame her."


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Now that you put it this way, I''m becoming more and more interested in my future sister-in-law."


    "She''s a good woman." All the beautiful words were insufficient to describe how he felt about her. He only felt that it was good, that it was worth cherishing for the rest of his life.


    In any case, you were cold to women before and you were neither hot nor cold to Xiao Yannan. This caused second sister and I to think that there was a problem with your sexual orientation.


    Ji Junyang rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t forget that the Ji Clan still has you to carry on the incense. You think you can hide?"

 C125 Meet your brother-in-law

    Ji Junxiang quickly opened up the door and said, "Brother, you have a woman you love already. My true daughter hasn''t appeared yet, so the burden of this matter should be placed on your shoulders first. I will slowly take my time later."


    How much longer do you want to play? You can''t learn well at such a young age, so you learn to switch girlfriends as if you were watching a lantern." Speaking of this matter, Ji Junyang felt a headache coming on. His little brother was good at everything, but he had never been serious about relationships between men and women. At the age of eighteen, he had made his pregnant, and he had even helped her clean up his mess.


    "Bro, can you not be so long-winded like mom? Your ears are about to become cocoon, don''t worry, I won''t be like before, no matter how much I play I won''t cause any trouble for you again." He was young and inexperienced. After walking among the flowers for a few years, he had long become an indestructible man. He could tell with a glance what those women had taken a fancy to him.


    Ji Junyang snorted and remembered to ask, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    Ji Junxiang rubbed his belly and said, "If you don''t say it, I won''t feel hungry. But once you say it, my stomach really makes a rumbling sound."


    Ji Junyang went downstairs to cook two bowls of noodles, one for each of them, and sat on the sofa to watch the morning news.


    "Brother, how is my future sister-in-law''s cooking?" Ji Junxiang kicked his brother''s foot.


    Ji Junyang asked, "What do you think of my cooking skills?"


    "Not bad, brother. You have the potential to be a cook." Ji Junxiang laughed.


    Most people would look down on a man if he was described as a cook, but Ji Junyang felt satisfied when he heard that. He smiled and said, "My master is your sister-in-law. What do you think her culinary skills are like?"


    "Really?" Ji Junxiang''s eyes lit up. He didn''t have many hobbies; other than women, it was drawing and eating. Beautiful things, he didn''t refuse any of them, "I''m really looking forward to it, brother. How far have you and her progressed?"


    "You already have a child, so how far are you going?"


    "That little niece of mine was planted by you five years ago. Don''t tell me that you and her have another daughter now?"


    "Not really, but not for long." He worked harder to free her of all her burdens, and she said she would give him another son so that he would have all his children.


    "Bro, you''re so awesome." Ji Junxiang raised his thumb.


    Ji Junyang gave a slight snort, "Don''t think that just because you''re giving me a high hat, I will let her come into the kitchen to serve your stomach."


    "I know, that''s your patent. I won''t fight with you for it. Why are you being so nervous? However, when the time comes, I''ll occasionally come to eat a meal, right? At any rate, I''ll call her Sister-in-law now, right? Moreover, if you were to introduce me to her now, I can at least tell him that not everyone in the Ji Clan objects to her, so that she can feel less worried, right? "


    Ji Junyang thought that what he said made sense, so he went upstairs to retrieve her luggage, "Take this to the Angel Hotel in the afternoon, I want to hold a meeting. When the time comes, we''ll go to Heng City to wait for me. We''ll have dinner together tonight."


    "Let me introduce myself."


    Ji Junyang raised an eyebrow, "What, you can''t do it?"


    "Alright." Naturally, Ji Junxiang was happy. He waited at the entrance of the hotel early in the afternoon.


    When Qian Xun received the call from the front desk, he said there was a man surnamed Ji who wanted to see her. She thought that he was Ji Junyang without a second thought.


    Qian Xun told the front desk to inform her that she would be waiting for a quarter of an hour. She also had some documents to sign, so Yu Dong was waiting at the side for her to use them.


    The date is happy, but the job can''t be sloppy.


    Ji Junxiang thought, it seemed that his future sister-in-law would be a busy person. If it was any other woman, he would probably think that she was trying to capture him and put on an act. However, he didn''t dare to speculate about this legendary woman that his elder brother desired with all his heart.


    He had never seen her face before, but with his tongue like a lotus flower, he could get some information about her from the receptionist.


    By the time she came down, he had already found out all the gossip about her at the hotel, including the fact that Xiao Yannan had once made things difficult for her here.


    For some reason, he did not like that woman of Xiao Yannan''s since she was young. When she was young, she stuck behind her big brother like a tail, domineering to the point that she didn''t allow other children to get close to her. Since she was a child, she had always been scheming deep down, and since her big brother had no interest in her, she knew how to ingratiate herself with their parents.


    Ji Junxiang felt that women didn''t have to be that smart, and if they were that smart, they shouldn''t use it to scheme against others. Ji Junxiang felt that no matter how beautiful they were, they shouldn''t use it on others, and that they would make him feel that they were ugly.


    Qian Xun left in a hurry. The greetings he received at the front desk also fell behind his ears. He brushed shoulders with Ji QIxiang, giving him a fiery feeling.


    It seems that Big Brother''s charm is unstoppable.


    He smiled as he watched her walk out of the revolving door. After saying goodbye to the beautiful receptionist who was looking at each other in dismay, he leisurely chased after her.


    Qian Xun walked straight to the front of the familiar car. He couldn''t open the car door even after pulling it open for a long time. He stuck his head into the window and looked inside. Except for the small leather suitcase on the back seat that was empty, he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, "Where is he?"


    The sound of the car door opening was followed by a clear screech. She jumped in fright and looked behind her.


    The stranger''s face, similar to Ji Junyang''s, was smiling at her. He held the car key in his hand and pointed it at the car in front of her.


    "You are?" Qian Xun looked doubtfully at the man walking toward her.


    "Guess." Ji Junxiang was amused.


    "You are Jun''s younger brother." Qian Xun said affirmatively.


    Ji Junxiang was a bit depressed, "It''s really not fun. You guessed it before it even started."


    "I''ve heard that you look very similar to him. If it wasn''t for the age difference, you two would be more like a pair of twins."


    According to Ji Junyang, his younger brother was nine years younger than him. His mother had given birth to a child at a dangerous age, so the whole family doted on him.


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Haha, are you saying that I''m young and handsome?"


    "Do all of you Ji clansmen have such narcissism?" Thousand Meddling Hands retorted.


    "This is called confidence." The way the two brothers spoke on this issue was as if they had carved it out of the same mold.


    "Did he ask you to come?" She didn''t want to get into a stranger''s car, but his car, her luggage, presumably, had been arranged by him, but it was better to be cautious.


    It wasn''t that she had to unreasonably suspect this little boy. It was just that the people of the Ji Clan, other than him, Ji Junyang, could cause her to be on guard.


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "If you don''t believe me, you can make a phone call to confirm it. Otherwise, you can say that I''m abducting a woman from a good family."


    When they arrived, Ji Junyang had told him that because of some things that had happened, she was very wary of people and would not easily get into a stranger''s car. If she could not believe it, he wanted her to call him.


    Ji Junxiang originally thought that he would dispel any doubts he had just by saying such a harsh word. He didn''t expect that his future sister-in-law would be so rude and directly make a phone call in front of him.


    "Where are you?" She was afraid, not of herself, but of him being controlled.


    Ji Junyang lowered his voice, "In a meeting, let Jun Xiang pick you up and bring you to Hengdu."


    "Alright, I''ll go get An An." When he was all right, she was relieved to get on the car and into the cab.


    Ji Junxiang shouted, "Hey, your brother wants me to come pick you up. I''ll drive the car."


    Qian Xun raised an eyebrow. "Are you familiar with Luo City as well as me?"


    Well, she was being realistic, and he admitted that when he came to the Angel, he had made several mistakes. The good guy didn''t fight with the woman and just sat there dejectedly in the passenger seat.


    Along the way, Ji Junxiang kept asking questions, but the word ''sister-in-law'' quickly closed the distance between them. She was thinking that not all of the members of the Ji Clan did not welcome her existence.


    However, when they arrived at the kindergarten, the teacher told her that Mother Wen had already taken An An away.


    Ji Junxiang was disappointed. When his elder brother mentioned his daughter, the fatherly look on his face deeply stimulated him. He said how smart and smart his daughter was. It was as if he could not wait for the best words in the world to be piled on her body. This made him look forward to meeting this little niece of his. In the future, he would discover that this little girl was simply like a devil, specially coming to restrain him. That really made him hate her, curse her, curse her and not be able to hit her.


    Qian Xun called home, saying that he would be home a bit later, so he didn''t need to wait for her to eat. His parents had already gotten used to her working overtime every month, so they asked without a doubt. Qian Xun thought, she didn''t even need to write a rough draft when she lied. It was also a great loss for her parents to believe her lousy reason.


    Actually, she really wanted to reveal Ji Junyang''s existence to her parents through An An An''s mouth. It was better than her suddenly confessing to him. That way, she would have a period of mental adjustment.


    Arriving at Hengdu, it was time to get off work. The staff in the main hall walked out one after another, chatting and laughing. Quite a few people remembered her and were a bit surprised by her appearance.


    "Qian Xun, it''s really you." Xu Yun rushed over. Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw this familiar figure. She thought that she had seen wrongly, but it was actually true.


    She came out together with a few colleagues from the marketing department. After living together for a few years, they naturally surrounded her and greeted her.


    Ji Junxiang felt puzzled, "Sister-in-law, you''re very familiar with this place. Do you come here often?"


    "I''ve worked here for four years. Tell me, do you think I''m not familiar with this place?"


    Ji Junxiang naturally did not know about the twists and turns that happened, but he only felt that it was strange that his big brother would let his woman go to someone else''s hotel to work. Just as he was about to ask, a sinister voice came from behind him, "Manager Wen, what wind blew you to Heng City?"


    Qian Xun didn''t need to turn his head to know that the owner of this voice was Ma Yanyu. Apart from her, in all the world, there was really no other woman who could have such a deep grudge with her. As soon as they met, she drew her sword.

 C126 All sorts of expressions could be seen on his face

    She really couldn''t think of any place that could cause this woman to be unable to get by. If the news that she was Ji Junyang''s woman were to be spread out, who knew how crazy she would become.


    Because of Ma Yanyu''s appearance, the lively and joyous scene became somewhat awkward.


    A faint smile appeared on Qian Xun''s lips as he said, "Assistant Ma, long time no see. You are still the same as always."


    "You are no longer someone from the capital, what are you doing here?" A year later, Ji Junyang reappeared in Heng City, bringing Ma Yanyu''s dead heart back to life. Had she not heard the rumors before?


    Ma Yanyu had heard that Ji Junyang and Xiao Yannan''s marriage had ended. Although this news was not made public, she had her own channels to investigate.


    How could she let go of the opportunity to pursue such an outstanding man?


    Qian Xun chuckled. "Why can''t I come to see the boss here?"


    Ma Yanyu coldly snorted. "How could Director Ji be someone that you can meet as soon as you want to?"


    Qian Xun smiled. "Assistant Ma, you are a colleague after all. You are also Director Ji''s popular person. How about you owe me a favor? I really have something to discuss with him."


    Seeing that she wasn''t willing to give up on the idea of leaving, he said with some disgust, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but it''s just that there is a rule that says there''s no appointment and I don''t want to see anyone. You should leave."


    "Qian Xun, ignore her. She is just like that. She thinks that once she becomes the CEO''s assistant, she will surpass tens of thousands by herself. If she doesn''t bring you to see you, I''ll bring you to her." As she said that, Xu Yun pulled her hand and was about to leave.


    Ma Qianyu extended a hand to stop them, "Manager Xu, don''t think that just because I can recommend you to be the manager of the Market Division, you can be so impudent."


    The position I''m in right now really isn''t for you. In the presence of Thousand Meddling Hands, you have already recommended me in front of Director Ji. You, on the other hand, are just trying to comply with Director Ji''s wishes, wanting to curry favor with him and put on a show. It''s a pity that Director Ji really doesn''t like this flower of yours.


    Xu Yun unceremoniously retorted, her face alternating between white and black in anger, like a palette, "You ¡­"


    She raised her hand and was about to land on the ground, but she didn''t expect that someone would cut off her hand from the air. Two hands simultaneously grabbed her wrist.


    One was from Thousand Seals, the other was from Lin Feng.


    However, in the end, the palm had still swept past Xu Yun''s face, her long and sharp nails leaving a scratch that hurt.


    "Enough?" He had always been a cold talker, but now he somehow felt a bit angry. His usually gentle face turned cold, and he also felt a bit pressured.


    Ma Yanyu immediately looked wronged, "Boss Lin!"


    Lin Feng did not even look at her as she stared at the red mark on Xu Yun''s face.


    Ji Junyang appeared like a ghost. He meaningfully looked at Lin Feng with a smile that was not a smile on his face. Then, he pulled Qian Xun''s hand and said to the receptionist, "When Miss Wen arrives, you don''t need to inform her. Just let her pass."


    As everyone looked at each other in dismay, the three of them quickly walked away, scaring Ma Yinyu until she was covered in clouds.


    At the same time, Xu Yun forgot about the pain on her face. Qian Xun and Director Ji were having an affair. Okay, this was the wrong word, but that woman, Qian Xun, had never revealed anything about it. Another day, he had to interrogate her properly. She looked at Ma Yanyu sympathetically. This woman, who had gone through all the calculations, deserved to die in the end because she was afraid that everything she had done would be for naught.


    Ma Yinyu didn''t give up and asked, "Boss Lin, Wen QianXun and Director Ji ¡­"


    Lin Feng glanced at her indifferently. "If you still want to stay in Hengdu safely, you''d better call me Madam Ji."


    "Huh?" Gasps could be heard coming from the surrounding crowd. Doubt, surprise, excitement, pity ¡­ All kinds of expressions could be seen.


    Xu Yun was stunned, but she soon rejoiced. She was long used to seeing Ma Yanyu''s face, this scene today was really enjoyable. When the crowd dispersed, she followed the flow of people out of the office building, crossed the street and stood under the bus stop to wait for the bus. She couldn''t help but laugh when she thought of Ma Yinyu''s red, white, and green, and constantly changing face.


    An unassuming black car stopped in front of her. Lin Feng quietly looked at this woman. She was actually able to smile when she was slapped in public.


    She didn''t seem to notice her presence and was still smiling happily to herself.


    He opened the side window and motioned for her to get in.


    Xu Yun waved her hand, "There''s no need. I''ll take the bus there. There''s no need to trouble yourself."


    At the Tusk Dinner at the company that year, she had borrowed the liquor and pretended to be crazy. When they had finished, she had climbed into his car and vomited all over him.


    She was not drunk enough to know what she was doing. Her limbs might have been a little unruly, but her head was clear, and she clearly remembered everything that had happened that day.


    He gave her a room at the hotel, and when she went into the bathroom and deliberately got wet and fell in the tub, he had to change out of her slovenly clothes and see her naked, but he acted like a gentleman and didn''t touch her at all.


    So it was just his wishful thinking, he didn''t feel anything for her.


    At that moment, Xu Yun''s heart turned completely cold.


    Since then, she tried her best to avoid him in the company. That awkward night made her feel very uncomfortable when facing him. It was as if all her secrets were exposed to him. She could hear his mocking voice.


    As the bus slowly drove over, Xu Yun hurriedly bid him farewell and turned around.


    However, Lin Feng was faster than him. She got off the car and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back, "Are you hiding from me?"


    "Nope." Fearing that he would be able to see through her weakness again, she smiled coyly, "How could I dare to hide from you? It''s just that I really don''t want to trouble you. Besides, it''s quite convenient for me to take the bus.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to hear so much from her, so she pulled her open the door and stuffed her inside. Although he didn''t fully understand what a woman was thinking, he did know a little about it. This woman had deliberately avoided him ever since that night.


    Xu Yun could only sit there quietly, not daring to look at him. She could only cast her gaze outside the window, watching the scenery pass by.


    Except for the singing coming from the radio, both of them were silent.


    He did not ask her where she lived, but drove aimlessly.


    "Does it still hurt?" he suddenly asked.


    Xu Yun only realised that he was talking to her after a while, and then turned her head, "Ah? What did you say? "


    As the car pulled up to the side of the road, his fingers crept up her face. "Is it still painful here?"


    Xu Yun tensed up, nervous to the point that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet down, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Let''s hang out."


    "What?"


    Xu Yun looked at him in a daze, afraid that she might hear wrong.


    Lin Feng leaned over and kissed her lips, fluttering her long eyelashes like a butterfly. He was kissing her. Was she dreaming, or ¡­


    Her fingers, which were on her lap, pinched the flesh hard. It was he who cried out in pain.


    Xu Yun trembled in fear.


    "Why are you pinching me?" Lin Feng stared at her. Wasn''t she supposed to be happy because she was interested in him?


    Xu Yun could only stammer, "I, I thought I was dreaming. I just wanted to pinch if it hurt."


    Lin Feng was speechless and turned into a wolf. She fiercely hugged and kissed her until her mouth was red and swollen. She was so tired that she cried out in pain.


    It turned out that a gentle person could be ruthless at times, just like the ice-cold Director Ji. When he saw Qian Xun, his gaze was gentle. She had clearly seen it at that time.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Feng asked while panting heavily.


    "It hurts." It was painful to death.


    "Then, can you answer me? Can you date me now?"


    Xu Yun hurriedly nodded her head. Even if it was just a dream, it should have caused her to stay in her dreams for a while longer.


    Across the street, there was a small car parked quietly. The brown glass prevented people from seeing inside, but people inside could see through the window of the car with the windows open.


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Bro, you can''t be. Since when did you have the hobby of spying on the employees'' private affairs?"


    Ji Junyang smiled, "It''s not that I like it, it''s your sister-in-law."


    "What do you mean I like it?" Qian Xun yelled as he struck him with his palm.


    Ji Junyang grabbed her hand and placed it on his leg, "Weren''t you trying to get the two of them together?"


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to have the potential to become a matchmaker. In the future, you can open a matchmaking office."


    "Sure, as long as you put your picture on my register, I''ll really open one. I''m not sure if I''ll be able to find one for you one day."


    "Eh, let''s skip this. Even if my face is not an absolute mystery, it''s still an indisputable fact that all women like it when they see it." Someone shamelessly boasted.


    "Can you still be narcissistic?" Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him.


    "It looks like you guys have gotten familiar with each other. I don''t need to introduce you guys any further." The car turned around and entered a small alley.


    The quaint two-story building was situated in a group of modern reinforced concrete buildings. It didn''t fit in with the surrounding scenery, but was extremely eye-catching.


    Logically speaking, in such a remote place, business would not be good. However, the alley and the walls were filled with cars. It seemed that the place was bustling with people.


    Ji Junyang said, "This is a restaurant that Lin Feng introduced to me. The restaurant has a total of six boxes and six tables, but according to the rumors, the chef is a descendant of one of the stewards in the imperial kitchen of the Qing Dynasty, so we have to make reservations in advance for the meal here. Coincidentally, Lin Feng is friends with the boss here, so she made a table for me and brought all of you here to taste the emperor''s taste."


    Qian Xun touched the ancient lacquer door. "Isn''t that a bit too extravagant?"


    Ji Junyang held her waist, and under the guidance of the waiter, he walked up the wooden stairs, "You, just eat, feed me some meat so that I don''t have to pick up and knock down the bones."


    With an outsider present, he didn''t hold back at all. Qian Xun nudged him with his elbow. "It''s because your bones are too tough."

 C127 A mutual friendship without a fight

    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to be shy. I didn''t see anything." Ji Junxiang said from behind. When they arrived at the private room, he casually sat in front of them and studied them without blinking, "Just treat me as air."


    Why do I feel like a light bulb today? The wattage is not small.


    The dishes were all ordered and were all exquisite and rich. Since Qian Xun couldn''t call out his name, Ji Junyang didn''t need anyone to wait on him. After serving the dishes, he called for the waiters to leave.


    Ji Junyang piled a full bowl in front of her like a small hill, "Eat more."


    Qian Xun grumbled, "Why do I feel like I''m with you? I''m either eating or sleeping. What a pig''s life."


    Ji Junxiang almost sprayed out his mouth after taking in a breath. This sister-in-law of his was really self-ridiculing.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Of course not. Aren''t you still working?"


    Ji Junxiang threw out the doubts in his heart at this opportunity, "Bro, why didn''t you put Sister-in-law in your own company?"


    Ji Junyang sighed, "I wanted to, but she didn''t want to."


    She was willing to stay where she was, as long as she was happy.


    "Why not, sister-in-law? You can get tired of each other every day. "You don''t know how many flies are around my brother. If you don''t watch closely, someone will steal them away." Ji Junxiang threatened.


    Qian Xun laughed, "It''s yours, others can''t take it away. If it''s not yours, you can''t force it. If it''s so easy for him to change his mind, then it''s meaningless for me to take it. I might as well not take it. "


    "Wow, bro, sister-in-law is threatening you." Ji Junxiang shouted. She was quite open-minded, he was really different from Xiao Yannan.


    Ji Junyang smiled, "I''m willing, but what can you do about it?"


    Of course, Ji Junxiang didn''t care. He even felt that their mother did too much. During this period of time, what Mother Ji whispered to him the most was grievances and sighs, or else he complained about her brother''s unfilial actions and warned him and his second sister that they should not imitate her eldest brother.


    But he felt that his elder brother was happier than he had been in the past, happier than he had ever been in the past five years. Their mother still did not understand that it was her self-righteousness, her tyranny, that pushed the hearts of their children away from her, one by one, and left them behind.


    Second Sister had once told him, "Mom will ruin our happiness sooner or later."


    Fortunately, his eldest brother had already jumped out of the circle. He could be considered to have found a breakthrough for the three siblings.


    After the meal, Ji Junyang sent Qian Xun back home. Looking at her disappearing figure at the entrance of the building, Ji Junxiang didn''t understand, "Brother, I thought you would make such a ruckus and then go to Luo City to sleep with her in the sweet world of two people. Why are you still stuck at the stage of having a date after dinner?"


    Ji Junyang smiled, "When you truly fall in love with a woman, you will understand that even if you wait, it will still move your heart. What I want is not only to have her by my side. I want her to stand by my side without any worries. Her parents may not accept me, but they will need time to mediate. "


    "Don''t tell me that sister-in-law''s parents don''t know of your existence." His big brother had always been swift and decisive. When had he ever become so timid and impulsive?


    Ji Junyang silently agreed.


    "Poor thing, don''t you know how to learn to be honest and ask for forgiveness? Your daughter already has it, and your sister-in-law''s heart is with you, what''s there to be afraid of?" Ji Junxiang, who was nine years younger, woke up the person in his dreams with a single word.


    She said she needed some time, and he gave her time. He had handed such a big problem to her, so why didn''t he take it on himself? His heart jerked as he had an idea.


    As the car drove into the city center, Ji Junxiang said, "Bro, put me down in front."


    "Aren''t you going back to the hotel?"


    "What time is it? Let''s go back to the hotel to sleep. I''m not an old man, the nightlife is just starting. Do you want to go to the bar to have a drink?"


    "No, I still have some things to take care of. I''ll drink with you another day." Ji Junyang stopped the car and looked at him as he got out of the car. He reminded him, "Don''t drink too much."


    Ji Junxiang waved his hand, "Got it."


    It was a street of bars, big and small, along the riverbank, neon gleaming with the smell of wine and red.


    This was often the place with the highest number of encounters with women.


    Ji Junxiang was a very enjoyable person, and would not treat him unfairly no matter where he went.


    When he saw the waittingbar sign ahead of him, he started slightly. Wait, wait for who, and who''s waiting for him? Suddenly, he felt empty in his heart. Lonely as a shadow, he accompanied her.


    His big brother waited for the person he was waiting for, but what about him? There were a lot of women around, but none of them could be considered a sweetheart.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to indulge in the pleasures of speech, but people like them often got married without being able to control themselves. His mother''s desire to control them was also too strong, it was a good match for Xiao Yannan. He could only indulge himself and silently resist.


    He sat in a dark corner, quietly drinking. The atmosphere here was different from in other bars. There were men and women conversing, but it was not as extravagant as it seemed. The man was a gentleman, and the woman was reserved and less debauchery. Most of them were quietly drinking wine, listening to gentle music, or talking softly.


    The music was very loud and the singer had a good voice. However, those eyes would glance over from time to time, causing his impression to decrease.


    At first, Ji Junxiang was not sure. However, when he saw her smile at him, he slightly snorted. It wasn''t that he was underestimating a female singer, but there were too many female singers who had lost their bottom line of professional ethics. The so-called ''I''m not selling myself'' was just a pretense. It depended on whether there was anyone who could afford to pay a sufficient price for it.


    He had originally thought that this bar was somewhat different, but it was still a place that made people unable to calm down.


    When the song was over, he looked at the woman coming toward him and felt a pang of disgust. She was indeed beautiful, but today, his young master did not dare to be interested in women. Before she reached him, he stood up and left, and his interest in drinking immediately vanished.


    Hai Yu was originally singing well on the stage, and the light below was unclear. However, she didn''t know why, but she looked at the man sitting in the corner. That clear and flickering face of his made her jump up and down in shock.


    The illusion in the light made her think of Ji Junxiang as Ji Junyang. She thought that this man actually dared to appear in waittingbar. If she didn''t teach him a lesson, she wouldn''t be called Hai Yu.


    Ji Junxiang saw the sinister smile and the dubious light he gave him as an electric discharge.


    Misunderstanding and the appearance of the black dragon were sometimes so careless.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Hai Yu anxiously took a bottle from the bar and followed him out.


    Ji Junxiang would never have dreamed that a good calamity would descend from the sky.


    Standing on the side of the road, he suddenly felt a sharp pain at the back of his head. Something exploded, accompanied by the sharp cry of a woman. "You stinking man, I will beat you to death."


    Ji Junxiang touched the back of his head, the sticky blood staining his palm. The glass fragments pierced his scalp, and he angrily turned around.


    "Miss, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Hai Yu was stunned. She looked at the man''s face and her eyes turned black. He had recognized the wrong person, "You are not Ji Junyang."


    "You have a grudge against him?" Ji Junxiang asked while enduring the pain.


    "I have no enmity with him, but I do have enmity with my sister." Hai Yu said bitterly, but looking at his continuously bleeding head, if she did not knock the bottle down well, it would cost him her life.


    "Who are your sisters?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Miss, you hit the wrong person, shouldn''t you apologize to me and send me to the hospital?" Miss, you hit the wrong person, shouldn''t you apologize to me and send me to the hospital? When Ji Junxiang thought back to it now, it seemed like he had been thinking too much. That smile of hers was really a bit sinister. It was all caused by the hazy light.


    Hai Yu knew she was in the wrong, and seeing that he was not lightly injured, she dared not be negligent anymore, "Wait for me."


    He hurried back to the bar.


    Ji Junxiang shouted from behind her, "Hey, how would I know if you would run away or not?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already disappeared through the door. The pain in the back of his head made him grit his teeth. This woman is still as vicious as ever.


    Soon, Hai Yu came out with her wallet and phone.


    "I thought you ran away or that you called for a helper. You wanted to go back on your word?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Hai Yu rolled her eyes at him and reached out her hand to stop him.


    The taxi driver was shocked by Ji Junxiang''s miserable state and quickly dragged them to the hospital.


    Ji Junxiang had never thought that he would encounter such a disaster not long after he arrived at Luo City. Unfortunately for him, he was the one blocking it for his big brother.


    The doctor took out the shard of glass, stopped the bleeding, stitched it, and bandaged it.


    His entire head was swollen like a bun. The thing that made him most depressed was that his head of shiny black hair that he was so proud of had a dog-gnawing hole in it.


    Hai Yu obediently paid and listened to his orders, she was the one who hurt him.


    "Woman, you destroyed my tolerance. You can tell me your name now, right?" Ji Junxiang asked.


    "Who told you to look like that stinking man." Hai Yu snappily snorted. The guy who ruined her fortune.


    "So you hurt me, or was it my fault?" Ji Junxiang glared at him. His facial nerves moved slightly, causing him to feel unbearable pain.


    "At most, I will pay all of your medical expenses." Hai Yu admitted she was unlucky and just thought it was destroying the fortune to get rid of the disaster.


    "Then how about my loss of work and mental damage?"


    "How much do you want? Give me a number and we''ll figure it out in one go." There was no way to swindle her.


    "I don''t lack money, but I''ve just come to Luo City to play, so I''m not familiar with the place. Now that I''ve been injured by you, I''ll have to waive the cost of missing work and mental damage, but you have to take care of me these few days." It wasn''t fun to be anxious right now, but it was good to find a woman to relieve his boredom. Besides, big brother had finally managed to achieve happiness with great difficulty, so he couldn''t let this woman ruin his plans.


    "Don''t push yourself too far." This man had peach blossom eyes, so he must be worried and kind. Hai Yu looked at him warily.

 C128 common pillow

    Ji Junxiang laughed as he saw her standing up like a hedgehog, "Big Sis, I''m not interested in women who are older than me. You can rest assured. Otherwise, you will compensate me for my loss of work and mental loss. I think you may not be able to afford to sing for a year in the bar. "


    "Who do you think you are? You talk so much." This kid is really arrogant.


    "I''m not that particular. It''s just that I was planning to hold an art exhibition recently. I didn''t earn much, just tens of thousands of dollars. But now that you have beaten me up to such a state, how can I show myself in public? "


    Hai Yu was stunned, "You are a painter?"


    Ji Junxiang shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t dare to say anything at home. I''m just a painter, nothing more."


    The one who hurt was her, she was at a disadvantage in the end. If he asked for it, she wouldn''t have the ability to compensate him, so after thinking for a while, she said, "Okay, I''ll take care of you in the next few days, but you have to sign a guarantee agreement for me.


    Ji Junxiang smiled. "Deal."


    Just like this, the two of them drafted a contract in Ji Junxiang''s hotel. They signed their names, pressed their finger prints on the contract and printed out the contract in duplicate. The main idea of the message was that she would take care of him for ten days. After ten days, he would no longer be able to make things difficult for her or demand compensation.


    She had been able to bargain for ten days. He had wanted her to take care of him for half a month, and she was only willing to take care of him for a week. In the end, both sides would take a step back. He said he was a man, so he had to be a gentleman, and on top of the three days she had added, he had lost two more days.


    "So you''re called Hai Yu, the name of the flower." Ji Junxiang looked at the words written on the contract and smiled.


    "Why, no." Hai Yu snappily folded the contract and kept it in her wallet.


    "Sea potatoes are poisonous, no wonder you were so vicious."


    Hai Yu looked a bit embarrassed, "I didn''t do it on purpose. You look just like Ji Junyang."


    "If you look like you, then just hit me. If you don''t get a better look, then you''ve caused me to suffer for nothing." "Sigh, what is your friend''s relationship with Ji Junyang?" Ji Junxiang probingly asked.


    "It''s nothing more than the story of a heartless and infatuated girl. Why are you gossiping so much, men don''t have any good stuff." Hai Yu was filled with righteous indignation.


    Ji Junxiang retorted, "You don''t need to say such harsh words. You women aren''t necessarily good people either. Aren''t there a few who desire vanity, worship gold, and delude sparrows to become phoenixes?" Your friend might be one of them. "


    "Of course not." Hai Yu blurted out.


    Ji Junxiang was speechless. He circled around and actually ended up with his future sister-in-law. This world was known as big but it was also small.


    "So your friend is called Qian Xun." Ji Junxiang smiled with interest. It seemed like he would be able to meet her in the future.


    Hai Yu knew that she had lost her tongue and did not want to say too much. After all, Ji Junyang was a public figure and many people knew him. The hotel room that the man was staying in was enough for her to spend several nights on duty. She guessed that she must be a rich person and must definitely be someone from Ji Junyang''s circle. Looking at his face that resembled Ji Junyang''s, she couldn''t help but suspect that they were related in some way. As for the name he left behind, it was Yang Yu. Whether it was her real name or an alias, she didn''t ask.


    She knew that Qian Xun didn''t want to let too many people know about this past, only wanting to live a peaceful life. But who would have thought that at this moment, Qian Xun and Ji Junyang would have once again fallen in love, hiding her from the public.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. You rest first, I need to go back." Hai Yu walked to the door, only to find that she couldn''t open it.


    Ji Junxiang reminded her, "Big Sis, since you just signed the contract, you should forget about it. Besides you singing at night, you have to wait on me at all times. Don''t waste your energy. You won''t be able to open that door."


    You are vicious, "Hai Yu glared at him and said," Do you need someone to take care of you when you are asleep? "It''s not like he''s a child."


    "I''m injured, so I might want to drink some water in the middle of the night. I can always use you."


    Alright, she endured it. After all, she was the one who hurt him.


    "Then where should I sleep? Open a room next to yours? I can''t afford it. "


    Ji Junxiang patted the bed beneath him, "The bed is big enough, you can sleep here."


    Hai Yu''s face turned red for some reason, "I''ve gone crazy. I slept in the same bed as you, a man and a woman."


    "Just sleeping in the same bed and not doing bad things, what are you so nervous about? Big Sis, you can''t possibly still be a virgin, right? " Ji Junxiang''s probing gaze landed on her face.


    Looking at his age, he should be a few years younger than her. Hai Yu really wanted to slap him, "I''m a divorced girl, it''s best if you don''t provoke me. Who''s afraid of who?"


    Ji Junxiang was slightly surprised and said in disbelief, "It''s just a joke, you don''t have to curse yourself like that right?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not. Turn off the lights and go to sleep. I''m so tired." Hai Yu lay on the other side of the bed and covered her head with the blanket. She was in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    Not long after the blanket was covered, it was lifted.


    "What are you doing?" Hai Yu sat up.


    "Take off your outer clothes before you sleep, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable. If I really want to touch you, you might not even be able to resist." After Ji Junxiang finished speaking, he took off his clothes and laid on her head.


    Since he was injured on the back of his head, he could only fall asleep like this.


    Hai Yu thought about it. What he said was reasonable. Although he was injured, a man''s power was stronger than a woman''s. Now that she had nowhere to run, she could only take one step at a time.


    She took off her jacket and lay down again. Although she normally talked freely with the old man and the young boy in the bar, this was the second time she had shared a bed like this, with the exception of her ex-husband Geng Jibin.


    A broken child.


    She cursed in her heart. Just as she closed her eyes, she felt something move beside her. When she opened her eyes, she saw him pouncing towards her. She was so shocked that she rolled over and fell under the bed. There was a "ding peng" sound when she fell and her bones almost fell apart.


    Ji Junxiang was overjoyed and started laughing.


    Hai Yu embarrassedly glared at him, "What are you trying to do?"


    Ji Junxiang extended a hand towards her.


    Hai Yu did not appreciate her gesture and slapped him away heavily.


    Ji Junxiang was not angry. He rubbed the back of his head, "Actually, I just wanted to apologize to you and cause you to suffer."


    Hai Yu was surprised and puzzled, "Just like that?"


    "Big sister, don''t forget, I''m a wounded person. If I want to be in that position, I''ll have to worry about whether or not my wound will be strained. If I don''t, it''ll be a waste of my life. "Come on up, the ground is cold. If you want to catch a cold and get sick, how are you going to take care of me?" Ji Junxiang reached out his hand to her again.


    After hesitating for a while, Hai Yu finally put her hand into his palm and she pulled her into bed to lie down again.


    This time, he lay still and did not stir up trouble.


    In the quiet room, the breathing of two people could be heard.


    Hyacinth stared at the ceiling.


    After a long while, Ji Junxiang broke the silence, "Hey, why did you divorce your ex-husband?"


    Hai Yu didn''t say anything for a while.


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it."


    However, Hai Yu opened her mouth, "His family is rich, my family is poor, and my family is poor. But Hai Yu opened her mouth," His family is poor, my family is not.


    "So it turns out that you''re the one who doesn''t care when you meet others. But you can''t just kill all the men with a single blow of a stick, right?" At the very least, he felt that his brother was rather devoted and that he only loved one of them from the beginning to the end.


    However, in this woman''s heart, her brother would probably be hacked into pieces.


    "Are you a good man?" Hai Yu asked.


    "No." Ji Junxiang didn''t know why, so he answered truthfully. He thought that he really wasn''t a good man.


    "That''s right." Hai Yu snorted coldly.


    "I just haven''t met the woman who made me better." Ji Junxiang added.


    Hai Yu disdainfully sneered, "You guys like to find this reason, because you haven''t met it yet, so you indulge in pleasantries. You don''t need to bear the moral constraints, find some fresh excuses, I''m tired of listening to it."


    "How old are you?" He changed the subject, fully aware that a wounded woman would not be able to walk out of the house easily once she had gotten through the bullhorn, unless she had a different experience in life that would change her original thoughts.


    "Has anyone ever told you that asking a woman her age is extremely rude?"


    "I guess you can only be twenty-five." Ji Junxiang used his hands to prop up his head and carefully observed her.


    If it was a normal day, she could directly face the gazes of others that were studying her. But now, maybe because they were sharing a bed, she felt that the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. She shifted her gaze to another place, "26."


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "That''s also young, the best age for a woman. Since that man doesn''t know how to cherish you, why should you reminisce about him? Although you''ve met a lot of bad men, it doesn''t mean that there aren''t any good men in this world.


    Perhaps because she was his future sister-in-law''s friend, he suddenly had a good impression of her.


    "Thank you, if you find that man, I will buy you a cup of wine." Even though she said that, Hai Yu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. How could she ever have such happiness again?


    A heart full of holes, has lost trust in love, she can no longer as desperate as before to love people. If she were to meet such a person again, it was likely that she would hold back her love for him.


    A moth flew into a flame, and she was the only one to die. She no longer had the courage to do so.


    She felt that her days were good, that she was on her own, that she had a group of friends who played music and drank, that they didn''t have to rely on others to please people who didn''t like her.


    Her days in the Geng family were now a nightmare for her. She was no longer as carefree as she was now, no longer having to curry favor with people she disliked, and no longer having to act according to their looks.


    She didn''t have much plans for the future. Whether she could meet such a person was up to fate. It was good to be alone, and there was no need to worry about betrayal. In a few years, he would earn some money and adopt a fatherless orphan and raise a child to guard against old age.


    She felt her heart rapidly grow old after the divorce.

 C129 Man scares people to death

    Ji Junxiang didn''t expect this woman to fall asleep before him. At the beginning, she was always on guard, but now that she was caught off guard, she really started to worry for him.


    He had to admit that she was a beautiful woman. After looking at it for so long, his throat felt a little dry.


    "SHIT!" He cursed in his heart as he turned his face to the other side and slowly fell asleep.


    The night passed peacefully. However, when Ji Junxiang woke up, his neck was aching and there was no trace of the woman on his bed. He slowly turned his head and saw that she was sitting in front of the computer, seemingly searching for something.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hai Yu waved her hand, "Come here, let''s see if this is you."


    She checked online and found out that the painter Yang Yu had become famous when he was young. He had only heard of his paintings, but had never seen him. No one knew his true face. If the man in the room was really Yang Yu, then wouldn''t she have won the first prize by smashing a bottle down?


    Ji Junxiang walked over while he was still wearing his clothes, "It seems that you don''t believe in my authenticity."


    "Show me your ID and I''ll believe it."


    "Yang Yu is not my real name."


    "The stage name." She had already guessed that, but the more she thought about it, the more suspicious his face became. She just wanted to confirm it, but he obviously didn''t want to show it to her.


    "What''s there to look at? I''m hungry. Woman, do you know how to cook?" Ji Junxiang went to the washroom.


    Her voice came from behind her. "You wouldn''t order your own food."


    "I''m afraid you''ll go bankrupt if you eat in this hotel for ten days." Ji Junxiang stood at the door with a mouthful of toothpaste bubbling in his mouth. "It''s written in black and white. You have to take care of me three times a day."


    "You live in such a high-class hotel and you still have to scam me for this little bit of money? Something''s wrong. "


    "That was also your fault."


    Hai Yu was short of breath, "I can do it but I don''t have a place to do it. I live at a friend''s house. Where can I go to do it for you?"


    "That''s easy. Just change to a room with a kitchen." Ji Junxiang said that the wind was the rain. After washing up, he immediately called the front desk to change the room. He then ordered someone to bring two breakfasts, "This morning''s meal is fine, but since it''s noon, you have to cook for me."


    Hai Yu hatefully scolded him from behind. "Do whatever you have to do, eat to death!"


    After eating breakfast, Ji Junxiang didn''t have the time to go out. In his boredom, he asked her to accompany him to watch the video. This damn kid really changed. He had actually pulled down the curtains and was watching ghost movies. The gloomy scene, the background music that made one''s heart go numb.


    If it were a thousand miles away, she would casually say, "There are no ghosts in this world. Just thinking about how these are all man-made isn''t that scary anymore."


    But there was a strong discomfort in her heart, and the voices in her ears illuminated the atmosphere in the room. Although it was a sunny day outside and the heating was on, it still made her feel cold all over.


    Coincidentally, a text message from Thousand Sunsets distracted her from her thoughts, "Where did you go to have fun when you didn''t return home for the night? A romantic affair? " Behind him was a grinning face.


    Hai Yu wanted to answer truthfully, but she stopped herself when she thought that the name Ji Junyang would add to her troubles. However, she didn''t know that at this moment, Qian Xun was sitting in the car Ji Junyang was driving her to work. She thought for a moment and then pressed a text message on his phone, "Have you had a romantic encounter yet? There''s a female ghost."


    Isn''t that sitting right next to her? A single person could not take his eyes off it. He did not know how to look at those blood stains or those ghastly pictures. Indeed, a broken child''s aesthetic standards were different.


    Qian Xun only treated her as a joke. The word ''ha-ha'' echoed in his mind.


    Hai Yu didn''t know how to tell her next. Was she wrong about a stupid kid like Ji Junyang? That he was bullied by this damned kid? That she suspected that this dead child had something to do with Ji Junyang?


    The name Ji Junyang was a taboo among the people they knew. They didn''t dare to easily mention it in front of Qian Xun.


    Hai Yu didn''t dare to look at the television screen and asked Ji Junxiang''s eighteen generations of ancestors in her heart. She kept swiping her phone on her Weibo. She really wanted to take a picture of him. She posted that she was a famous young painter, Mr. Yang Yu. She thought that many people would be interested in him and it would be best if they could find out his background.


    Unfortunately, the light was too dim and the pixels on her phone were too poor.


    Ji Junxiang saw her constantly making small movements, lowering his head, or shifting his gaze in all directions, but he didn''t dare to look directly at the TV. That was a display of fear, so he didn''t think it was funny. A woman''s guts were always smaller than a man''s, so it wasn''t something to be looked down upon.


    When the image was shown with Ghost Hand crawling on the ground, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up, giving her the idea of scaring her. His hand crept behind her and rested lightly on her back.


    Hai Yu suddenly felt a cold breeze blow against her back. Her body stiffened as she looked up and saw a white bony hand crawling on the TV. It was bare and ready to attack a person''s neck at any time. Something seemed to be climbing up his back. She was so scared that she immediately jumped and got up from the bed with a loud scream. She then quickly opened the curtain.


    The sunlight shone into the entire room.


    She saw him smile, his fingers moving in the air.


    "You" walked over and kicked her, "People are scary, they scare people to death. Do you know, don''t play this childish game."


    Fortunately, she wasn''t in his arms.


    When he was still in school, he liked to watch horror movies with girls around him, waiting for the moment they threw themselves into his arms so that he could take advantage of them.


    Ji Junxiang paused the disc, "When I was hitting someone, I saw how fierce you were. How could a ghost film scare you to such an extent?"


    "Abnormal." Hai Yu gritted her teeth.


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Alright, you don''t like to see me alone. Go and buy some food. I believe you are more familiar with Luo City than I am."


    Hai Yu really wanted to hear his words. She thought it would be weird if she could come back after walking out of this door.


    However, how could Ji Junxiang not see through her little thoughts? When she reached the door, he said, "Hey, woman, you seem to have forgotten to bring money for the dishes."


    Hai Yu felt in her pocket. Other than her phone, what about her purse? When she looked at him again, her wallet was already in his hands, he was pulling out a piece and placing it by the bedside, "You can use this one to buy more food, I''ll keep the wallet for you first, there''s an ID, bank card, driver''s license, membership card."


    He deliberately counted them one by one.


    Hai Yu rushed over, "Give me back my wallet."


    "I''ll return it to you. If you leave and don''t come back, then I''ll suffer a loss. First, place some items with me. I''ll return it to you when the agreement is over." "Of course, if you''re not afraid of trouble, you can apply for a new deal." He smiled innocently.


    Hai Yu really wished she could smash a hole in him again.


    Seeing how she was going to deal with him, she said, "Let me state this in advance, cooking is not my forte. If I ruin your stomach, I won''t be responsible."


    Ji Junxiang leisurely leaned against the bedside, "Woman, you''re not old, so I should change my catchphrase a bit."


    "None of your business." Hai Yu grabbed the money on the bed and angrily walked out the door. She wandered around until noon before returning to the hotel. Then she dived into the kitchen and didn''t even bother to greet him.


    On the other side, Hai Yu was in the kitchen cooking emotionally. On the other side, Ji Junyang had already brought Qian Xun and An An to the villa.


    On the way, An''an whispered in Qian Xun''s ear, giggling from time to time. In reality, Qian Xun didn''t hear what she was saying clearly. Even when a child''s laughter was low, he was still able to laugh for the better part of the day.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Ji Junyang slapped her on the bottom of his little butt, "Tell me, why are you so happy?"


    An An rubbed her butt as she complained, "Mommy, he''s a hooligan."


    A five-year-old child was the time to distinguish between the sexes and begin to understand shame.


    Qian Xun laughed. "How about you chop off his hand?"


    An An thought for a moment, then nodded, "Alright! "Chop it and make the brine pig hands to eat."


    "You dare? Be careful of me hitting your butt until it blooms." Ji Junyang glared at her. Actually, he couldn''t bear to touch her finger.


    An An made a face at him, "Hee hee, Mommy said you''re just a paper tiger, don''t be afraid."


    Ji Junyang looked at Qian Xun, his eyes clearly saying, "How can you ruin my image in front of my daughter?"


    Qian Xun shrugged. "You guys play, I''ll go cook."


    She took off her coat and carried his bag of ingredients into the kitchen, leaving the father and daughter staring at each other in the living room.


    "Call me daddy." Ji Junyang already knew from Qian Xun that this little guy already knew of his identity.


    An An An placed her hands on her waist. "You haven''t even married my Mommy yet. Why should I call you that?"


    "I''ll have to marry her sooner or later. You can cry out even if you want to cry out at night. Where else would you be if not for me?" Since he was a precocious child, the technique of coaxing a four or five-year-old child might not work.


    "What do you mean sooner or later? I''ll tell you, there are a lot of uncles chasing after Mommy. Don''t think that Mommy isn''t wanted by anyone." The little guy snorted.


    Ji Junyang didn''t think it was funny. At such a young age, he already knew that the little girl hadn''t raised her for nothing.


    "Then tell me, which uncles are courting your mother?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Because I''m your dad, you can''t be a little girl with your elbows."


    "You want to take advantage of me?" An Xin looked at him with disdain before turning around and dashing into the room. She was still a child after all. When she saw something new, she would touch it or go up to study it.


    "Do you want to go upstairs?" Ji Junyang picked her up in his arms. His small body was soft and one could smell the faint fragrance of his milk.


    "Is there anything fun to do?" This house is much bigger than hers.


    "We''ll know when we get there." Ji Junyang carried her up to the third floor and opened the door to the room next to the master bedroom.


    The moment he entered, An An''s eyes lit up, and the happiness of a child was revealed with a "wow" sound.

 C130 daughter competition meter

    It was a redecorated children''s room, with cartoon beds and small tables, blue ceilings, and white walls painted with animated characters she liked. The floor was covered with cashmere rugs, with jigsaw puzzles and blocks, a row of dolls and dolls piled on the bed, and the wind chimes hanging by the windows.


    "Do you like it?" Ji Junyang asked. This room had been renovated since the new year. He had designed it himself and even Qian Xun didn''t know about it.


    An An didn''t answer, but rather put her finger on the map and struggled to get down from his arms. "I want to play with that."


    The jigsaw puzzles on the floor were even more complicated than the ones that Qian Xun brought home. However, An An seemed to be gifted in this aspect, and they quickly got to work.


    When he came to help, she pushed him away and said, "Don''t move. I know how to fight."


    Ji Junyang sat to the side and watched her play with him.


    "An An, can you move here with Mommy? From now on, this is your princess'' room."


    The little guy was playing earnestly, but it did not let go of his words. It asked him a question and answered, "I don''t want it."


    "You don''t like it here?"


    "There are no grandparents here." In the little guy''s mind, the place with her grandparents and Mommy was her home.


    "Then why don''t we bring our grandparents over to stay with us as well?"


    "They won''t come."


    "Why?"


    "Grandfather said that if you dare to appear in front of them, he''ll break your dog legs and not let you in our house."


    "When did you say that?"


    "I don''t remember. It was when I was chatting with my grandma." Grandma said she would chop you up for minced meat with a kitchen knife. "


    Ji Junyang felt embarrassed. Just what kind of family was this?


    After Qian Xun finished preparing the meal, he came up to look for them. Standing at the door, he couldn''t help but be startled when he saw the scene in the room.


    Is there such a room here? How come she never noticed? But thinking about it, she had never really visited the house, and she had no idea how many rooms there were.


    The one sitting on the ground was big and the one sitting on it was small. He had a focused expression on his face. An Xin''s small body was snuggled into Ji Junyang''s arms.


    "You can eat now." She had to interrupt them.


    Ji Junyang picked An An up from the ground, "Let''s finish our meal before we fight again."


    "I can definitely spell it today." The little fellow actually wanted to be strong, and didn''t want to admit defeat in front of him.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "If the baby is willing to put its life on the line today, father will bring you to Disneyland this weekend. How about it?"


    "Mom, are you going?" An''an''s eyes flashed, but she still wanted to ask for Qian Xun''s opinion.


    "Of course." Ji Junyang answered for her.


    There was no Disney in Luo City, but there was River City, and Qian Xun didn''t want to get close to that city. In front of a child, he couldn''t say much.


    But Ji Junyang discovered that An An didn''t need her parents to carry the bowls and feed his to his. She was already able to steadily feed the children with chopsticks and a bowl of food. He didn''t need to worry about her parents; instead, he placed the bowl in his stomach and shouted, "Qian Xun, I want more!"


    Qian Xun placed another half a bowl for her. The little fellow was eating happily.


    Ji Junyang felt puzzled, "Why does she call you by your name sometimes?"


    The first time she saw her daughter, she had called him Qian Xun. If she had called him Mommy, then there would probably be less detours in the future.


    "There was an animated film called ''Thousand and Thousand Chances'' in Japan. She became addicted to it and became used to it."


    Ji Junyang had an expression like this. He used to think that it was impolite for children to call adults by their first names, but when he looked at them, the way they addressed each other seemed even more intimate.


    After the meal, Ji Junyang went to wash the dishes while An An continued to fight her jigsaw puzzle. She cooked, he washed the dishes, and he could hear the laughter of the children. It was more like living at home.


    It was not his style to have a woman to take care of the household. He just liked the presence of a woman he liked, and he could occasionally wash his hands and make soup for him.


    She had her strengths, not necessarily confined to the housewife''s kitchen. She liked to work, and he didn''t mind her being a strong woman outside, as long as she was gentle with him at home.


    After washing the dishes, he went upstairs to find them. Ji Junyang would never forget the scene of his beloved woman playing with her beloved child on the white carpet. The gentle light was so warm and serene that he couldn''t bear to break it until Qian Xun found him standing at the door.


    In the hotel, the food for the two of them had already been cooked. Ji Junxiang couldn''t bear to spit out the salty, bitter taste of the dishes.


    "Hey, woman, what kind of food are you cooking? Eat the salt."


    Hai Yu was not in a good mood, "If you want to eat, then eat. If you don''t want to eat, then eat. I''m only at this level."


    Ji Junxiang gulped down a few mouthfuls of cold water. Only then did the taste of the salt in his mouth fade away. He gritted his teeth and said, "You did that on purpose."


    Hai Yu chuckled, that''s right, she did it on purpose, "You''re smart, who told you to act like a ghost to scare me." I don''t have any other skills, but I like to hold a grudge. Who told me to be unhappy, I can make anyone uncomfortable. "Little brother, the contract says that it''s up to you to eat three meals, but it doesn''t say what the standard for food is. So, big sister, I''ll do whatever I want."


    Ji Junxiang raised his eyebrow, "So, you want to torture me for ten days?"


    Hai Yu spread her hands in front of him, "Return my wallet and apologize to me. If my mood is good, maybe I can cook some good food for you."


    "What are you taking to make me believe you?" Ji Junxiang remained indifferent.


    You can believe it, but anyway, I''ve eaten worse dishes than this. I''m not afraid of bitter, salty, or even raw food, but I''m afraid that young master''s golden body won''t be able to take it.


    "It''s reasonable that you beat him up."


    "You can only blame your face for causing people to misunderstand."


    "You ¡­" He had never seen such an arrogant woman. She was actually so confident after beating someone up.


    Hai Yu leisurely left the table. When she was in the kitchen, she had already eaten a meal, so naturally she would not accompany him to eat salted vegetables.


    The next night, Ji Junxiang finally could not hold on any longer and threw his wallet in front of her, "You win."


    The most venomous woman''s heart was indeed well-spoken. However, in these two days, his mouth had become so salty that it was bubbling.


    Hai Yu checked all the certificates inside and then her heart softened. She went to boil a pot of plain white porridge for him to drink. Actually, she didn''t have to go against him. She had caused him trouble in the first place, so taking care of him was only a matter of course. He was actually quite polite to her and didn''t make things difficult for her. However, he was not used to her being shameless, as she was too similar to Ji Junyang. Whenever she thought of Ji Junyang, she would think of how hard it had been for Qian Xun.


    Perhaps it was because he was really hungry, Ji Junxiang did not hold back and ate the porridge. He did not hesitate to praise, "Woman, your cooking skills are quite good."


    "Elder sister, once I''m happy, I''ll be able to perform normally. So, it''s best if you don''t provoke me, and we can live in peace for the remaining eight days. " Hai Yu warned, then prepared to go out, "After you eat and drink your fill, you can exercise your right to watch over me."


    Ji Junxiang raised his wrist to look at his watch, "Don''t you still need an hour to start?"


    "I haven''t changed my clothes in two days. You should at least let me go home and change my clothes. Ten days, you want me to smell bad?"


    "There''s a mall over here. I''ll accompany you to buy a few."


    Hai Yu rolled her eyes at him, "You can spend as much money as you want, but I''m a poor person, so every penny I earn is hard work and hard work. I need to save some money."


    "I''ll buy it for you." Ji Junxiang blurted out. He had given many women gifts before, but this was the first time he felt this way.


    However, she obviously didn''t want to accept his kindness. "If there''s nothing to do, I won''t do it. I also don''t want to owe him anything, so, thank you, no need."


    Just like this, Hai Yu would come home the next day, so she didn''t arouse too much suspicion from the Wen family. She only did so because she did not want the two elders to worry.


    However, ten days would soon pass with just a little bit of patience.


    Three days later, An An''s jigsaw puzzle was still incomplete. The little guy seemed to have mustered up all of his strength and was determined to put it all out. Every night, when he was about to sleep, he would hope that Qian Xun would bring her there at noon the next day.


    How could she know that it was her heartless father who had done something behind her back. Every time she was about to put everything together, he would secretly move the pieces of the picture in order to attract her interest towards the villa.


    That day, she was sitting on the floor, working hard by herself. Ji Junyang stealthily pulled Qian Xun into the bedroom next door, pressed him against the door, and kissed him.


    In the world of the two of them, they would do whatever they wanted to get close to each other. However, where there were children, they still had to pay attention to their influence. Although he was able to spend some time with the mother and daughter at noon every day, this little bit of time was not enough at all. After eating and playing with An An An, she had to go to work, and An An had to go back to kindergarten or the martial arts school ¡­


    Finally, he had the whole afternoon to spend with her on Saturday.


    He sat there for over an hour without saying a word, immersed in the world of jigsaw puzzles.


    Qian Xun refused, "Don''t, An''an is still next door."


    "It doesn''t matter, she won''t know."


    However, just as he finished his sentence, he heard the little fellow call out from outside the door, "Mommy, where are you?"


    Ji Junyang was so depressed that he could only let her go. After helping her tidy up his clothes, he opened the door and walked over, "What happened to the treasure?"


    "I need to pee."


    "Don''t you have a bathroom in your room?"


    "The door can''t be opened." Because she locked it.

 C131 First visit

    "Then Daddy will take you to the other room." Ji Junyang bent over and was about to hug her, but she suddenly slipped away and threw himself into the arms of Qian Xun, who had just walked out of the master bedroom.


    "No way, you''re a boy and I''m a girl. The teacher said that there''s a difference between males and females, so girls can''t show it to boys." There was actually a bunch of logic behind this little fellow.


    Qian Xun smiled as he hugged her. The five-year-old child''s body gradually grew longer, until he was almost unable to carry her. "Then Mommy can take you there, right?"


    "Alright." The little guy nodded, leant on Qian Xun''s shoulder, and cackled at Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang suddenly realized that she wasn''t just taking a piss. He was clearly causing trouble for him.


    "Ai ¡­" He was both angry and amused. At such a young age, he already knew that he had to fight for the favor. What would happen when he grew up?


    This afternoon, due to the lack of time, An An was finally able to put together a jigsaw puzzle that would be difficult for an adult to defeat.


    Ji Junyang didn''t feel surprised at all, because he had already discovered the day before that it wouldn''t be difficult for little An An to put together a complete set of maps as long as he gave her another half an hour.


    He was proud of his daughter for being such a genius, for being such a young man with such extraordinary sensitivity to pictures and arrangements.


    Other than liking to go against him, he really couldn''t find anything wrong with the little guy.


    Anthea fell asleep in the car when they were sent back at night. The car stopped in front of a small building. Ji Junyang stroked his daughter''s small face, feeling especially satisfied.


    "Little girl, thank you for giving me such a good daughter."


    Qian Xun smiled faintly. "I also thank you for giving me a daughter that I haven''t been lonely in the past few years."


    She lowered her head to look at her daughter''s sleeping face with a mischievous smile. She was really glad that she found out that she was pregnant after returning to Luo City. If Mother Ji or Xiao Yannan found out about it while they were in River City, they would probably not be able to protect this child.


    Qian Xun didn''t expect that he would run into Wen Ye''s father and Ivy, whom he hadn''t seen for a few days. When he got off the car, Ji Junyang looked at them tenderly.


    "Little girl, if you don''t tell me, I''ll settle this myself." He really didn''t want to spend time with his own woman and daughter.


    Qian Xun glared at him. "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not like I''m going to run."


    Ji Junyang sighed, "Every time I come here to pick you up, I feel like I''m a thief. I want to be with you in the open."


    Qian Xun giggled, "Isn''t there a saying that a wife is not as good as a concubine, and a concubine is not as good as stealing? You can enjoy the feeling. "


    "Am I such a person?" He hit her hard on the forehead, but lightly, and he just wanted to be with her in the open.


    An''an, who was in her arms, seemed to have dreamt of something, and her small mouth twitched. Qian Xun gradually felt the pressure as he hugged her and shrugged. "I''ll go up first. You have to be careful while driving. Give me a message when you get there."


    Ji Junyang lowered his head and inhaled deeply at his daughter''s face. Suddenly, he heard someone call her name from behind.


    Qian Xun was slightly surprised. He turned around and saw his father limping over with Ivy. "Dad?"


    Father Wen had obviously come from the store. The store had opened since the new year and was only doing small business. Although it did not earn much, it was enough for the old couple to pass their time and replenish their families.


    "Is this your friend?" Apparently, it was impossible for Father Wen to ignore Ji Junyang''s existence.


    Ivy, on the other hand, was quiet.


    Just as Qian Xun was at a loss as to how to respond, Ji Junyang said with a smile, "Hello uncle."


    Father Wen had always been a kind person, but at this moment, for no reason whatsoever, Qian Xun felt that his gaze was filled with a sense of scrutiny. It was unknown if it was due to his reverence.


    An An moved at this moment. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked around blankly. When she saw Ivy, she opened her arms and said, "Father, hug."


    Ji Junyang felt unsatisfied as he watched his own daughter frolicking about with other men and calling a man who harbored ill intentions towards his woman as his father.


    Ai Wei paused for a moment before smiling. He took the bottle from Qian Xun and said, "Come, let your godfather carry you up."


    Father Wen added, "Since we''re friends, then let''s go up and have a seat."


    Ji Junyang did not decline. He was just worrying about not having the chance to come over. He felt an itch in his heart as he watched his daughter intimately lie down on the other man''s shoulder and fall asleep again. He especially watched Ivy enter and leave the house as if it was his own place, entering the bedroom with ease and familiarity. It was as if she was a part of this family, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Qian Xun followed him in. His eyes really wanted to see through that door.


    In the living room, Father Wen politely invited Ji Junyang to take a seat, "What is Mister''s surname?"


    When Wen Mu''s mother served him some tea, she heard his reply, "My surname is Ji. Uncle and Auntie can just call me Jun Yang."


    "From Teacher Ji''s accent, he doesn''t seem to be a local." Mother Wen, who rarely saw her daughter bring a man to the door, could not help but ask.


    Ji Junyang replied, "I am from River City."


    "Working here?" Mother Wen asked again.


    "Yes."


    "What kind of work?"


    "Running a small company."


    "The company is in Luo City?"


    "Yes."


    "Which company?"


    When Qian Xun walked out of his bedroom, he saw his mother''s furious expression and sighed. "Mom, the household registration isn''t as tight as yours."


    "Can''t I just ask?" Mother Wen muttered. Wasn''t it because she was worried about her that she asked a few questions.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Auntie, if you have any questions, feel free to ask. I will answer them truthfully."


    Actually, Mother Wen wanted to ask about the relationship between him and her daughter. But when he saw his daughter''s bulging eyes, he gave up. Her children would have their own blessings. If she really didn''t want to marry, forcing her wouldn''t be of any use. Otherwise, if she didn''t find the right person to marry, it would ruin her life''s happiness.


    "Ivy, what are you standing there for? Come over and sit." Mother Wen treated her son as if he were her own.


    Ivy smiled as she walked over. Qian Xun didn''t dare to meet his eyes. When they were in the bedroom, he had asked her if she had thought it through.


    She said nothing, just nodded.


    He laughed again, "You are too ungrateful. Back then, we kept this a secret at all costs. Now that we are with him, we are all hiding it from him. Do you take us as your friends or not?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you that many things seem to be out of control, I can''t control them, I wanted to stabilize myself before telling you again, but now you already know ¡­" Qian Xun shrugged, not knowing how to express himself. He wanted to say too much, but he couldn''t find any clue.


    The two men were now seated facing each other, staring at each other. If looks could kill people, the two of them would have died countless times over. The atmosphere would have become somewhat delicate, and even Father and Mother Wen felt that something was off.


    "What? You two know each other?" Father Wen asked tentatively.


    "The renowned Director Ji, why don''t I know him?" Ivy laughed.


    "Big Boss Black, you''re not bad too." Ji Junyang lightly smiled. One had to know that it was extremely difficult to find information about him. This unknown man''s background had finally allowed him to find a corner of the secret. He believed that he would soon dig out all of his information.


    "What Big Boss Black? What are you guys playing at?" Thousand Creations was puzzled.


    Father and Mother Wen were also confused. They didn''t understand their conversation, but they could feel the undercurrent surging between them.


    Ji Junyang reminded, "Do you still remember last year when the Eternal Capital''s computer crashed? If it wasn''t for Big Boss Black, it wouldn''t have been so easy to recover."


    At that time, she was still curious. How could he so easily solve a matter where all the experts were helpless? However, she hadn''t recovered from her shock when she saw Ji Junyang, so she didn''t think too much about it. He was actually Ma Yanyu and the big boss of the Dark Alliance whom the network manager worshipped, also known as the Black Emperor.


    He was one of the legends in the Hacker Empire. The myth was right beside her, but she hadn''t realized it after so many years. He said she had a secret, and he himself had a bigger one.


    "Y-y-y-y-you ¡­ ¡­" Qian Xun pointed at him. He stuttered several times before speaking his full sentence, "You''re too ungrateful."


    "Same here." Ivy glanced at Ji Junyang meaningfully.


    Father and Mother Wen could understand the meaning behind their words. Ivy was a computer expert, and the rest of them were also ignorant.


    At this moment, Qian Xun''s cell phone rang. Yu Dong''s flustered voice came over, "Big sister Qian Xun, it''s bad."


    "What is it? Why are you so flustered?" Qian Xun frowned. How could Yu Dong not be surprised?


    "There''s been a murder in the hotel. The police have sealed off the scene."


    Qian Xun''s expression changed. "How could this happen? I''ll be right over. Don''t alert Boss Gao with this first."


    The boss hadn''t been in a good mental state for the past two days.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji Junyang spoke before Ivy did.


    "Something has happened in the hotel. I have to go and take a look."


    "I''ll take you there." Ji Junyang immediately stood up.


    Qian Xun didn''t object. In fact, her car had been parked in the hotel''s garage for the past few days. Every day, she would take it to and from work. The car was like a decoration.


    It was the first time that Qian Xun had encountered something like this. He was unsure of what to do. If this matter was not handled well, if word of this got out, it would affect the hotel''s reputation.


    Along the way, Ji Junyang held her somewhat uneasy hand and said, "Don''t worry, there''s still me."


    The scene of the murder was in Room 306. A police cordon had been raised at the door, the medical examiner was at the scene of an autopsy, and Yu Dong and the hotel attendant were being questioned in the corridor.


    She wanted to go in, but was stopped outside the door.


    Yu Dong hurried over to introduce, "This is our hotel''s manager."


    Only then did the police let her and Ji Junyang in. Ji Junyang whispered to Yu Dong, "Don''t let any reporters in, especially on this floor."


    It just so happened to fall right into Thousand Creations'' ears. In the end, he was the one who thought it through thoroughly. Seeing this, he stood there blankly, studying the two of them. He shot a look and said, "Hurry up."


    There were no traces of a fight in the room. The dinner on the table had not been touched, but the man on the bed was in a miserable state. The knife had stabbed into his heart, and the blood had dyed most of the bed red. When Qian Xun saw Zhang Xuan''s head leaning back on the other side of the bed, he couldn''t help but gasp. Even Ji Junyang couldn''t help but be startled.

 C132 Hotel homicide

    The lead officer walked over and asked, "Does Manager Wen know this person?"


    "Yes, it''s from Wanda Hotel''s Qin Mountains."


    But, how could it be him? How did he die in the Angel Hotel''s guest room? Who killed him? Countless doubts began to swirl in Qian Xun''s mind.


    Murder was nothing more than love killing, revenge killing, money killing, using a knife to kill someone, or even bearing the blame. Just which type did he belong to? Why did he have to die in the Angel?


    She answered all the routine questions of the police.


    In fact, she did not know that the Qinling Mountains had become an angel two days earlier.


    According to the preliminary diagnosis of the autopsy, the time of death was around six in the afternoon, about three hours from the time of the accident. The time of death was about six in the afternoon, about three hours from the time of the accident.


    The awakened Wei Qing trembled as he was interrogated by the police. His eyes were blank as he repeated the words, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me! It wasn''t me!"


    He was a man with a stain on his reputation and had once tried to take money from others to commit an act of injustice. He was afraid that others would suspect him, so with the appearance of Qian Xun, he acted as though he had found his savior, "Manager Wen, I didn''t kill him, I didn''t kill him."


    "Don''t be afraid, tell me everything you know."


    "I really don''t know anything. I delivered the dishes at 6: 00 and was knocked unconscious the moment I entered the restaurant. I didn''t even know how Mr. Qin''s necklace, watch, and wallet appeared in my pocket or how the dishes were placed on the table. "Manager Wen, you have to believe me. I didn''t kill him. I don''t know anything." The stately boy was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. No matter how bold and meticulous he was, it was still a heinous crime to seek wealth and murder.


    "Wei Qing, calm down. I believe in you, but what you need to do now is to recall every single detail from that time. This will help you wash away any suspicions."


    It was unknown if it was because of her trust, or because of the words she said afterwards, but the agitated boy finally calmed down a little and cooperated with the police''s detailed questioning.


    "It can''t be him." Ji Junyang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Qian Xun looked at him suspiciously. She knew that he was very cautious.


    Ji Junyang analyzed, "He fainted after being hit on the back of his head. Since he fainted, it''s impossible for him to stab Qin Ling again. If he stabbed Qin Ling first, he would have been killed. Qin Ling would not have been able to give him another strike. At that time, there must have been a third person in this room. "


    He seemed to make sense, but the final answer required the police to find evidence.


    In the end, this matter had alarmed Boss Gao. With him came his tearful father and his heart-wrenching mother.


    Even though Qian Xun didn''t have a good impression of Qin Ling and was even somewhat disgusted with him, how could the white-haired man not be sad when he sent away the black-haired man? Not to mention that his son had died in the enemy''s hands.


    She silently stroked her forehead. This matter would most likely lead to a huge uproar.


    No matter how others tried to pull her away, they were unable to do so until she suddenly rushed in front of Gao Han Tian and started to punch and kick him. "Surnamed Gao, you compensate my son, you compensate my son."


    Someone advised from the side, "Mister Qin, Madam Qin, you can''t revive after death. Please restrain your grief."


    But how could his mother hear him? She shouted at Gao Hanwen, "My good son, surnamed Gao, why did you kill him?"


    A person losing their mind could really say anything.


    When Qian Xun saw that Boss Gao''s complexion wasn''t as bright as before, and that his body felt somewhat weak, he stepped forward to support him. At the same time, he was careless and suffered a solid slap to his mother.


    Ji Junyang''s expression changed. Before he lost his temper, he was stopped by Qian Xun.


    It was as if this slap had allowed his excited mother to calm down for a moment.


    Qian Xun said, "Madam Qin, it''s true that Young Master Qin was killed by an angel. Even if you''re feeling sad, isn''t saying these words too much? If he really had the heart to do so, would he choose to do such a shameful thing in his own territory? "


    Father Qin held onto his wife and wiped away his tears. With a similar resolute tone, he said, "Boss Gao, you have to give my Qin family an explanation for this matter."


    "Of course." If something bad happened to his territory, then even if it was someone else, he would still have to account to them.


    The police took the opportunity to speak up, "So, ladies and gentlemen, can you cooperate with us by making a statement with my colleagues so that we can learn more about the situation and solve the case as soon as possible."


    The conversation lasted until late at night. Gao Hanwen was clearly out of stamina, and the previously tall and candid person in Qian Xun''s memory suddenly seemed to become dispirited.


    As expected, there was already a reporter waiting at the entrance as the corpse was transported out of the hotel. Flashlights flashed incessantly as Qin Feng''s mother covered her face in front of the camera and cried. She was helped up the car by Qin Guan''s father.


    Different questions came pouring in like snowflakes, and all of them were tagged for the time being.


    Qian Xun was stunned as he made his way through the crowd of reporters. He then escorted Boss Gao to the car where Ji Junyang was waiting for him.


    Gao Hanwen''s expression was incredibly unsightly. It wasn''t because of Qin Ling, but because his body had sent out a signal of danger.


    Qian Xun said to Ji Junyang, "Take Director Gao to the hospital."


    Ji Junyang knew that she had to stay behind to deal with the aftermath of the accident, so he urged her, "Then be careful. Call me if you need anything."


    "Yes." Qian Xun nodded. Perhaps it was because he was standing behind her, but she had become very confident in everything she did.


    Gao Hanwen pressed his fingers against his chest and said, "Qian Xun, it''s been hard on you."


    "Boss Gao, you''re right. We are old friends who have forgotten their childhood friends. So, if you''re friends, then don''t say such words." Besides, I''m also a member of the Angel Division. If something happens to the Angel Division, I''ll have to contribute, right? " She got out quickly and closed the door.


    As soon as the car left, she was surrounded by reporters.


    "Miss Wen, I heard you''re the person in charge of the Angel Hotel. Can you tell us what happened?"


    "That''s right, how could the young master of Wanda Hotel be killed by an angel?"


    "I heard that the Gao and Qin Families have a conflict. Is this a feud?"


    The questions were getting more and more acute. Under such heavy encirclement, it was difficult to move an inch. Other than a sentence, there was nothing else to say. When the public security solved the case, they would give everyone an explanation, so they didn''t want to say anything else.


    Words always lose.


    In fact, she had no idea what was going on.


    It was Yu Dong who had the security guards squeeze out the reporters to free her. These people had really risked their lives to dig up news. Her clothes had all been squeezed into a wrinkle, and one of her buttons had fallen off.


    In the hospital, the next morning, the doctor looked at the results and said, "The lung cancer cells are spreading, if you don''t start chemotherapy, no matter how many drugs you consume, I''m afraid you will have reached your limit in a year."


    Gao Hanwen received an injection, which eased the pain a little. He smiled as he lay on the sickbed, "I can transform for two years, but there will also be a year that won''t melt. If you want me to live in the hospital every day, I might as well die right now."


    The doctor shook his head and sighed. "You, stubborn old man."


    After the doctor had left, Ji Junyang advised, "Director Gao, do you have any problems or need to be treated? Perhaps a miracle will happen."


    "Do you believe in miracles?" Gao Hanwen asked with a smile.


    "Finding that little girl is my miracle." If it wasn''t a miracle, then what was it? Thus, he believed it. The important thing for a person to live is not to give up hope.


    Gao Hanwen''s expression suddenly became lonely, "Is there any news about my daughter?"


    The old man''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to find your daughter. What I''m afraid of is that if you refuse to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, you will never see your daughter again." Ji Junyang''s words caused ripples to form in Gao Hanwen''s heart. Ji Junyang saw that he had loosened up a bit and took advantage of the heat to strike the iron, "I know that you are afraid of your wife''s worry and worry about your angel. But have you ever thought that hiding it from your wife will only make you feel worse the day she finds out? As for the angel, if you can trust it, I can watch it for you until it is in your daughter''s hands. "


    "Why are you helping me?" Gao Hanwen puzzledly looked at him.


    Ji Junyang said, "Because the little girl respects your character, she likes to work in the Angel over Yu Hengdu."


    It was that simple. He would protect any world she liked.


    Gao Hanwen smiled as he looked at him. He was a handsome man, and it was rumored that he was a man who cared about love and righteousness. However, those people didn''t know that he was only fond of the woman in his heart.


    Ji Junyang did not deny it, "Probably."


    Gao Hanwen sighed with emotion, "Initially, I was worried that someone might do something bad to me and harm Qian Xun, but now, it seems that my worries are unnecessary. Jun Yang, do you mind if I call you that?"


    Ji Junyang smiled, "As long as you are willing."


    Gao Hanwen also laughed, "When are you planning to marry her? I still want to have your wedding wine in my lifetime. "


    Ji Junyang said, "Then you have to listen to the doctor. I don''t want a patient at the wedding to suddenly faint and scare my bride."


    These words made Gao Hanwen laugh. "No way, absolutely no way. It seems like I have to make sure."


    Then he sighed deeply, as if he had made up his mind to fight against the disease.


    People say that fifty is the limit of fate. He is already over sixty years old, still thirty years away from a hundred. For the sake of the one he loves, he must work hard and not give up. However, how should he talk to Rong Li about this body?


    In the end, Gao Hanwen''s body had endured the entire night, and before they had even exchanged a few words, his spirit had already been sapped.


    Ji Junyang waited for him to fall asleep before he left. He gave his wife a call, saying that he was in the hospital and didn''t say anything else.


    After a busy night, Qian Xun had an emergency meeting in the early morning.


    Since this matter had alarmed the media, it was bound to spread throughout Luo City. Thus, the progress of the case and the reconstruction of the hotel''s image were of utmost importance.


    After the meeting, he returned to his office and saw that there were ten missed calls on his phone. It was his home number.


    After pouring a cup of hot water and taking a breather, she finally called back, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Um, is the matter in your hotel serious? I saw you on TV. "


    It turned out that this morning, An An was playing with Xiao Budian. Suddenly, she pointed at the scene on the television and shouted, "Grandpa, grandma, quickly look! It''s Qian Xun!"

 C133 Do not do bad things

    And so they learned the reason for her hasty departure last night.


    The case of Qin Ling''s murder had been on television and published in the newspapers. Qian Xun had long since expected it, but he didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. It seemed that they were all fighting over the headlines.


    "It''s fine now, don''t worry dad, it''s not convenient for me right now, I''ll tell you guys when I get back."


    After hanging up, Qian Xun sank into his office chair and rubbed his forehead again.


    Seeing this, Yu Dong poured her a cup of strong tea, "Sister Qian Xun, why don''t you go back and rest first. After a busy night, you''re tired too."


    He had been squinting in the staff room last night, and she hadn''t slept all night.


    Qian Xun took the teacup in his hand. "What was the officer''s name yesterday?"


    Yu Dong said, "I only know that everyone calls him Captain He."


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "What does Sister Qian Xun mean?"


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t think too much, it''s not a bribe. I just heard that Qin Maoran has a brother who is a deputy mayor. I''m afraid that if this matter was suppressed, it would affect the authenticity of the case. Wan Da and Angel were originally rivals, I''m afraid the Qin family will make use of this opportunity to show off. "


    "I see. I''ll follow up on the case at any time." The moment Yu Dong left, Qian Xun collapsed in his chair and closed his eyes. From time to time, the scene of Qin Ling''s death flashed before his eyes. He was a perfectly fine person. If he said he was going to die, he would die. Even though she had cursed him to die when he broke the rules, she still felt that it was a pity that he was going to die.


    It was said that he was the only son of the Qin family. That Deputy Mayor Qin had two daughters. Therefore, this matter was getting more complicated. He only hoped that the outcome of the case had nothing to do with the people in the angels.


    When Ji Junyang walked into the office, Yu Dong stood up from his seat, "Teacher Ji."


    "Is she inside?" Ji Junyang lowered his voice.


    Yu Dong nodded and watched him quietly push open the door. The more he looked, the more he felt like he was the most compatible with Sister Qian Xun. As for that Xiao Yannan, he had actually inadvertently seen her provoke and threaten Sister Qian Xun before. A woman like this was the most hypocritical and scary. If he had to find a girlfriend like this, he would rather stay single for the rest of his life.


    Once Ji Junyang entered, he saw his little girl with a tired face resting with her eyes closed. She was lying on the table with her fingers moving intentionally, letting him know that she wasn''t asleep. She was just thinking about something.


    He walked behind her and gently stroked her forehead, "If you''re tired, then go rest. Don''t work so hard. My heart hurts."


    Qian Xun opened his eyes and looked at his chin covered in bruise. "You didn''t sleep for the night, so why don''t you go rest?"


    Ji Junyang pinched her nose, "I''m afraid that there might be a fool who forgot to rest, so I came over to remind her."


    "Um, how is Director Gao?" Qian Xun asked.


    Ji Junyang said, "We''ve already agreed to be hospitalized."


    Qian Xun smiled. "I didn''t expect that you would be so attractive to women, and also have such an unstoppable charm towards old people."


    "Of course, who am I? I''m your man. " Ji Junyang pulled her up, "Let''s go. We''ll leave the rest of the matters to the police. It''s useless for you to sit here. Women can''t stay up long enough. Hurry up and go back to rest."


    Qian Xun stretched out his hand to touch his chin, and said with a bit of a knot in his hand, "What? You don''t need it anymore because you''re old?"


    "Of course." He whispered ambiguously into her ear, a double meaning that made Qian Xun grumble, "At that time, you would be called an old fart."


    The Bright Lake Villa wasn''t too far away from the Angel Hotel. The road was wide and smooth, and they had been driving for more than ten minutes.


    The moment Qian Xun came into contact with the bed, his entire body fell to the ground, and his tense nerves relaxed. He didn''t even want to open his eyes.


    "Don''t you want to take a bath?" Ji Junyang asked.


    Qian Xun buried his head in his pillow. "I''ll wash it after you sleep. Don''t mind me messing up your bed."


    Ji Junyang smacked her butt, "What are you saying? This is also your bed."


    More accurately, it was their bed together.


    With her bed, he didn''t feel like he couldn''t sleep all alone.


    "I''ll make you some breakfast. Eat it before you sleep."


    Qian Xun shook his head. "No, I''ll eat after I sleep."


    Alright, his little girl was truly exhausted.


    When he came out of the shower, she was already fast asleep. Because her body was not breathing well, her mouth was slightly pouting like a cute little pig, except that this little pig forgot to take off its clothes in its sleep.


    He had to do it.


    She waved her hand and muttered, "Stop it."


    "Good girl, take off your jacket first." Ji Junyang laughed involuntarily. It seemed that he really wanted her to be ruthless in those few days, making her a conditioned reflex to him.


    "You''re not allowed to do bad things." she said again, a little coquettishly.


    Ji Junyang began to suspect that this little girl was pretending to be asleep. He originally wanted to let her go, but then he suddenly had a teasing look, "What do you mean by ''bad thing''?"


    But after a long moment, she didn''t reply.


    Ah, well, he lost to her.


    He slept with her until three in the afternoon, waking up refreshed to the sound of his cell phone ringing.


    She was still sleeping soundly in his arms and could not bear to wake her. She immediately hung up the phone, got up quietly, and went into the study.


    It was Ji Junxiang who called back.


    "Bro, I saw Sister-in-law on TV."


    "That''s it?" Ji Junyang unhappily disturbed his beautiful dream.


    "It seems like you already know." Ji Junxiang laughed.


    "Everyone in Luo already knows about the news that came out this morning. You''re calling me now, where are you staying these two days?" Ji Junyang only knew that his younger brother had yet to leave the city and was probably looking for some entertainment.


    Ji Junxiang let out a long sigh, "Ai, don''t mention it anymore. For some reason, people''s heads are blooming. It''s not good for the new year."


    Ji Junyang frowned, "You fought with someone?"


    "No, fighting is a disgraceful thing, but speaking of this, it has something to do with you."


    "Me?"


    Ji Junxiang told Ji Junxiang the whole story. Ji Junyang couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. No wonder the little girl kept dragging things out. A single taro could give her a headache, not to mention her parents, who were prejudiced against him.


    "Bro, I helped you take on an unexpected calamity. What''s going on with Sister-in-law? Don''t tell me she likes to have an affair with you?" You don''t know, her friend, he cursed you. " When Ji Junxiang thought of the way Hai Yu scolded him, he felt that it was vivid and interesting.


    "You''d better not provoke her." Ji Junyang warned.


    "Why?"


    "This time, it''s Hai Yu who gave you a headache. If you bullied your sister-in-law''s friend, I''m afraid your sister-in-law would beat you to a bloody pulp."


    Ji Junxiang sighed, "Is this the fashion for barbarian women? They are all more violent than men. The world is turning upside down. You don''t know how badly she has hurt me these past few days. No matter what, she was the one who hurt me. She is even more arrogant than me."


    "Let me put it this way first. If you do something out of line, it will not end well, so don''t blame me for not helping you." Ji Junyang hung up the phone and thought that this brat finally had a woman that he could deal with.


    When Qian Xun woke up, there was no one by his side. Looking at the time, it was already four-thirty. This time, his sleep was a little heavy.


    He had probably turned off the alarm that was originally set at two-thirty. Anyway, she didn''t hear any urging.


    Call Yudong, Yudong said. Everything is normal, except for a piece of bad news. After studying the surveillance tape, we finally locked onto the suspect. However, the man was also crafty, and the lowered brim of his hat almost covered his entire face. Thus, even though he had a set goal in mind, he was unable to immediately make a move.


    She went to the bathroom, took a bath, wrapped herself in a towel, and was about to take one of his clothes when she noticed that the closet had been hung with clothes that suited her figure.


    Half of him, half of her, filled the entire wardrobe.


    She picked out a white dress and changed into it. She found him in the study, in his dressing gown, his collar slightly open to reveal his firm, sexy chest, his long fingers tapping rapidly on the computer keyboard.


    Ji Junyang heard the sound of the door opening and raised his head. When he saw her appearance, his eyes lit up like a lotus blooming in water.


    "You''re awake?"


    Qian Xun walked over and circled around him. "How is it? Did it look good?"


    Ji Junyang reached out his hand and pulled her onto his lap, "You''ll look good in anything you wear."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go cook."


    "Whatever you cook and what I eat, I''m not picky with food."


    However, Qian Xun cut him off. "Some people don''t eat celery or parsley. They don''t like radishes and the like. Such a big person actually has the nerve to call himself a picky eater."


    Ji Junyang firmly blocked her mouth, biting until it was red and swollen. "Do you know what my favorite food is?"


    "What?"


    "Eat you."


    Thousand Creations bounced off the ground, running faster than a rabbit.


    Ji Junyang laughed loudly behind him.


    At the entrance, Qian Xun stomped his feet. "Let''s have a carrot feast tonight."


    In fact, there were no radishes in the fridge, only a few celery, a handful of cilantro, and other meats. She didn''t like it, but because she did, he didn''t resist buying it back.


    Boiled meat, steamed fish, and red vegetable moss. One of them didn''t seem like a big project. Half an hour later, she sent a message to his phone. "Teacher Ji, dinner is starting. Please move your car."


    Ji Junyang smiled and went downstairs. He saw that she had prepared everything and was only waiting for him to serve her food.


    "Wife, you are too virtuous." He kissed his cheek.


    "Therefore, in return for my hard work, Mister Ji, please eliminate all of these things."


    "As you wish. Half for you and half for me." First he piled her bowls into a small mountain, covering all the rice grains.


    The two of them ate slowly, talking and occasionally making small talk. This kind of day was like repeating the warmth from five years ago. Only now, he could finally see her face clearly.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?"

 C134 The Most Romantic Thing

    "I was thinking, is there a dinosaur as beautiful as you?" He thought back to the time when she had threatened him with her own misery, made him think clearly, imagined the way she had teased him, and wanted to laugh.


    "That handsome Mr. Frog, before you saw me, what kind of image did you imagine me to be?" Qian Xun was suddenly interested in this topic. Originally, the two were sitting opposite of each other. She walked over to his side and said, "Hurry up and tell me."


    Ji Junyang replied, "Never thought of it."


    With a howl, he stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    Ji Junyang looked at his depressed expression and laughed in spite of himself. "I don''t think so. That''s because as long as it''s you, no matter what you look like, I won''t let you go."


    Qian Xun snorted, "Liar! If I had been ugly, you would have probably run thousands of miles away already. Picking up cheap items and acting good."


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen more beautiful women, but because none of them were him, no matter how beautiful they were, they were all dead. Even today, she still thought of him like that, and he really wanted to slap her two times, or split open her head to see what paste was inside.


    Qian Xun suddenly felt his hair stand on end. He turned his head, and his handsome face grew closer and closer, even breathing heavily on his face.


    "It''s just a joke, don''t be so stingy. A man''s face is like an iceberg, it can freeze someone to death."


    She unconsciously bit down on her lips.


    Ji Junyang looked at her seriously, his clear eyes like the bright stars in the sky, "You are not allowed to make such jokes in the future, otherwise, I will punish you like this, hmm?"


    Qian Xun resentfully said, "You only know how to bully me."


    Ji Junyang''s gloomy face turned clear as his fingers caressed her swollen lips, "Who else would I bully if not you?"


    After dinner, he went to wash the dishes. She leaned against the kitchen door and said, "I want to go see Boss Gao."


    It was not yet late outside.


    Ji Junyang turned to look at her, "We''ll go again tomorrow. Today, let them talk to each other in private, let''s not disturb them."


    What he said made sense, and with a grunt, Qian Xun turned around and quietly went into the living room. He snuggled up on the sofa and watched TV. He had eaten and drank to his heart''s content, but his bones were emitting a lazy feeling. He didn''t want to move at all.


    Ji Junyang cleaned up the kitchen and washed the grapes before placing them on the tea table. He sat beside her and peeled one of them into her mouth, then pulled her into his embrace and kissed her.


    Disgusted with him, she found an opening and slipped out of his arms.


    Ji Junyang hadn''t fully enjoyed himself, so he naturally couldn''t let her off lightly. He stuck to her body and insisted on kissing his.


    Qian Xun blocked his hand and said, "It''s not appropriate for you to exercise hard after dinner."


    This reason was quite impressive.


    "Then, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "You think it''s a stray dog?"


    Having said that, he went up to change his clothes and dragged her out the door.


    Ji Junyang whispered in her ear, "We will do the same when we become old."


    "Alright."


    There was a song that said: The most romantic thing I can think of is to get old with you, to collect the little bits of laughter along the way, to sit in the rocking chair and talk later, until we are too old to go anywhere, and you still think of me as a treasure in your hand.


    The residential area was huge, and the houses were similar in appearance, but the garden looked different. There were even some old people who grew vegetables in the garden. The vegetables of this season were flourishing, and there were also some old and withered vines wrapped around the fence.


    "Do you know how to grow vegetables?"


    "Nope." He had really never done this before.


    But his girl said, "I will."


    "You will?" Ji Junyang expressed his doubt.


    "My family used to be a vegetable farmer, but I was actually a peasant''s son. I rolled around in the big shed with my parents when I was very young."


    "That only proves that you can roll in the mud. You don''t necessarily know how to grow vegetables."


    Qian Xun harrumphed, "You don''t believe me?"


    "Do you want me to give you a try?"


    "I''ll try. Who''s afraid of you? I''m afraid that you won''t even know how to dig." Thousand Sunsets challenged him.


    "Don''t even mention growing vegetables, you can even get me to open a small pond for you to raise fish."


    Naturally, the two of them were just making small talk, neither of them took it seriously. Time flew by, and soon it was dark. The street lamps were lit up in succession, and they walked around the lake.


    When he returned, Qian Xun jumped onto his back and said, "Carry me."


    Ji Junyang held her butt up, "Isn''t it just a pig-backed thing? Isn''t that easier said than done?"


    Qian Xun clapped him on the shoulder, and with a shout, he began to sing, "I ride a white horse and go through three trials. I change into plain clothes and go back to the Central Plains.


    When he was done, she giggled, and the faster he walked, the more she laughed, and actually treated him like a horse. The crisp sound traveled far through the quiet of the neighborhood, causing the head of the busy housewife in the kitchen by the lake to pop out.


    Ai, this little demoness, let''s see how he will deal with her.


    When he got home, he dropped her on the couch, threw himself on her, and put his hand through the collar.


    Qian Xun knew that he was playing with fire, so he avoided his kiss and said, "I''m going home."


    "We''re home." When would this woman be a little self-conscious? This was not a hotel that she was staying at, but a place where he wanted to settle down with her. Even if it was not convenient for her to live here every day, he would always open the door to her.


    "I mean, back to the Orange Garden." How could she not understand the meaning behind his words?


    "Little girl, can you stay here tonight?" He buried his head in her neck and breathed in the hot air.


    He asked twice, like a kid asking for candy.


    Qian Xun''s heart softened, and he agreed.


    He followed her gaze. Through the glass wall, he could see that the street lamps along the lake made the area bright.


    She didn''t have to worry about being spied on. He turned around and kissed her on the cheek. "Don''t worry, no one can see you."


    "I don''t want to be here." Qian Xun pushed him away and ran up the stairs. In his eyes, a smile on his face meant a hundred lives.


    Early in the morning, Qian Xun woke up with an itchy feeling in his stomach. He opened his eyes and saw himself lying on the floor, his fingers gently stroking the surface.


    "What are you doing?" There was even a thick nasal sound from the voice that just woke up. She propped herself up and sat up. The bones in her body looked like they had just been scattered after he had tossed and turned her body a few times.


    Ji Junyang said, "Thinking about the first time in five years, you lied to me and said that it was because of a scar left behind by a tumor. Little liar, you are so dishonest."


    "I''ll be honest. I wouldn''t have stolen your heart five years ago, would I?" Qian Xun laughed. She didn''t want to talk about her past sorrows.


    Ji Junyang bent down and kissed the scar again and again, "It must have hurt a lot back then."


    "It''s fine. It''s just that I can''t drink any water for the whole day after I''ve given birth to peace and quiet. It''s pretty miserable. And then you can''t get out of bed for a week, and you almost suffocated me. " With just a few simple words, she had already offset the pain. However, Ji Junyang sounded even more pitiful.


    "Then we won''t have any more children in the future." He didn''t want her to hurt him again. An Ann was enough.


    I wanted a child. I didn''t know about Anthea. I just wanted a child to hold her at my side." Now that she was back in his arms and he had the baby, he was content. It didn''t matter whether the child was a man or a woman, nor did it matter if the child was a father or a mother. Those things in terms of form were all less important than the fact that she loved him.


    No matter how many children there were, once they reached adulthood, they would get married and leave them. Only their wives would be able to stay with them until they were old.


    "But, what if I want to give birth to a little brother for An An?"


    "If you like it, you can adopt one then."


    Qian Xun still shook his head. "Although I don''t want to give birth right now, after everything has settled down, I still hope that I can give you a new child. If I have the same surname Ji as you, I want to call him Xiao Ji."


    "Silly girl!" He really didn''t care that much. However, she didn''t wait for him to finish and interrupted him.


    "Then it''s decided. Anyway, it''s still early, and I won''t be beyond my old age even if I live for two or three years. At that time, you might change your mind." "The problem now is that your little girl''s stomach is growling. I''m hungry."


    Ji Junyang helplessly watched her change the topic so quickly. How could her stomach let out such a sound? The whole morning, his ears were glued to her side.


    After breakfast he took her to work as an angel, and in the afternoon he took her to the hospital.


    Qian Xun knew that he was busy with his work, so he said to him, "You have a lot of work to do, so you don''t have to come and pick me up every day."


    Her car, at this rate, could retire.


    "Do you find me annoying?" Ji Junyang was injured.


    "I was afraid it would affect your work." Qian Xun placed his hand on the door of the car to caress his forehead. How could this man not look at her with such a pitiful expression?


    Ji Junyang laughed, "I''ve spent so much money to raise so many people, but I don''t want to raise a rice bucket. As a boss, I want to be knowledgeable, so you don''t have to worry."


    Well, he wanted to, and she let him.


    At the florist''s, near the hospital, she bought a bouquet of flowers and a basket of fruit. The hospital was a depressing place. Along the way, she saw many patients in vertical hospital uniforms, their faces swollen or sallow, walking at less than half the speed of a normal person. Yes, he still needed help.


    At the door of the ward, she saw Boss Gao gazing tenderly at his wife, who was peeling an apple for him. To stay together for all eternity, how much luck would it take to cultivate to the point of sharing life and death?

 C135 Third Year Female Brick

    "Old Gao, if anything happens in the future, you can''t keep it a secret from me anymore." If there''s anything, we can face it together. We''re husband and wife, do you know? " Tian Rongrui cut the apple into small pieces and fed it into his mouth. Her eyes were still red and swollen from crying.


    From the time she had first heard her husband suffering from an incurable illness, to the time she had cried out over him, to the moment of peace and acceptance, it had only been a day and a night, but she had quickly gotten used to it.


    Life and death were intertwined, but even if there was only a tiny bit of hope, he couldn''t give up.


    Every time Gao Hanwen went on a business trip, he would bring her along. She finally understood why he didn''t even have time to go home and pack his luggage when he was in such a hurry a few times last year.


    She was his wife. After so many years, it had always been him propping up the sky for her. She was very reliant on this man. The sky was falling now, but she couldn''t fall. She would take good care of him for the rest of her life. Even if he left her first, she wanted him to see how strong she was. She wanted him to go with a peace of mind.


    "Old partner, I''m sorry." Gao Hanwen apologized like a child who had done something wrong.


    Qian Xun stood at the doorway, watching this scene. He wasn''t sure if he should advance or retreat.


    Tian Rongrong was the first to notice them. She remembered this child and the man by her side, and quickly called them in. When her gaze fell upon Ji Junyang''s arm around his waist, she was slightly startled.


    If she remembered correctly, this man was engaged to another woman and had also announced the marriage. However, this child, Qian Xun, how did he end up with her? She had to ask this old man about later. Looking at Gao Gao''s expression, he should know something about them.


    Qian Xun placed the flower in a vase on the bed. "Boss Gao, are you done?"


    Gao Hanwen was in a much better mood than before, and he sounded full of energy, "Much better, don''t treat me like a patient. Tomorrow, I can still appear in the company full of energy, and give you guys some advice."


    Qian Xun laughed. "Yes, yes, yes. We are all listening attentively."


    Tian Rongrong reprimanded from the side, "Only better, you''re giving me more trouble now."


    "So Auntie, you have to teach this naughty kid a lesson." Qian Xun added fuel to the fire.


    "You called her auntie so intimate, but you called me so unconventional instead. It''s not fair." Gao Hanwen protested. He didn''t know if he would be able to see his biological daughter in his lifetime. When he was about to die, he would temporarily find a spiritual support in this child. He didn''t know why, but he always felt close to this child.


    Qian Xun laughed, "Yes, yes, yes. My dear Uncle Gao, you can rest in peace. If there is anything wrong with Angel, I will report to you in time."


    He called out to his dear Uncle Gao, causing him to laugh out loud. Finally, he asked, "How''s the case at Qin Mountains?"


    Qian Xun said, "There hasn''t been any progress yet, but don''t worry, I''ve already contacted Captain He. If there''s anything new, he''ll inform us immediately."


    Gao Hanwen sighed and said worriedly, "I was afraid that Qin Maoran would take revenge on the Angel. Back then, he was determined to get the Crown. Right now, his son has been killed by our Angel for no reason. Even if he doesn''t make any move now, he is probably waiting for the opportunity to make a move and will make use of it.


    Qian Xun also expressed his concern.


    "He won''t have the chance." Ji Junyang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    After leaving the hospital and looking at the endless streets, Qian Xun sat in the car and asked Ji Junyang, "Are you really helping Angel because of me?"


    From Boss Gao, she learned of his verbal promise with him. He never easily promised, but if he did, he would do as he said.


    Ji Junyang turned his head to look at her, and said coldly, "What do you think? "You think that I have nothing better to do after eating so much, but you still suspect that I have ill intentions towards angels."


    Qian Xun didn''t have that intention, but after hearing his words, he felt that if he asked such a stupid question, he would feel like a petty person.


    "I didn''t say that, it''s just ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "I''m touched, but I can''t." He couldn''t tell what it felt like, and in the end, he could only find two words to describe it.


    Ji Junyang smiled and patted her head, "I''m just teasing you, you fool."


    Qian Xun smashed his head on Ji Hao''s shoulder, then leaned on him. "Teacher Ji, I am becoming more and more fond of your love and love. What should I do?"


    "That''s a good thing. I wish you could have more, Madam Ji." Ji Junyang''s eyes lit up. He loved to pamper her. Seeing her happy appearance, it was as if he wanted to make up for the missing five years.


    The little guy was probably hiding on the balcony, lowering his voice. He mysteriously said, "Mommy, you have to come back early today. Mommy Hai Yu brought back an unfamiliar uncle, so grandpa and grandma let him stay at home to eat."


    Qian Xun was surprised for a moment, but soon realized that there was something wrong with Hai Yu. He quickly told Ji Junyang to drive the car to the Orange Garden.


    Ji Junyang was unhappy and accused her of not keeping his word. "You promised to accompany me to eat dinner before returning."


    "Alright, be good. At worst, I''ll go to your place tomorrow night. Don''t try to woo your daughter." Qian Xun kissed him on the cheek as if he was coaxing a child.


    Ji Junyang mumbled, "Tomorrow night I will be on the plane."


    "Ah?" You''re on a business trip. " This news was rather sudden, and he hadn''t mentioned it to her before. However, with his identity, flying all over the place wasn''t anything strange.


    "To Paris, for a week." In addition to his work, there was another very important matter that needed to be done. It was related to her, but he kept it a secret from her for the time being. He wanted to give her a surprise.


    "So long." Who said that it would be a day of absence? It was as though three years had passed.


    "That''s right. We won''t be able to meet for a week, yet you aren''t even willing to accompany me for a bit longer?" Ji Junyang wanted to strike while the iron was hot. He originally wanted to throw this matter out during dinner time, so he left her here to accompany him for the night.


    "What do you mean you can''t see me? The communication system is so advanced right now. You can call me, send me e-mail, and I''ll send you an overseas video." She too was counting.


    Alright, he was defeated by her, so all she said was for him to send her back now. Sigh, what could he do? The person who tried to rob her was her precious baby, and also his.


    Qian Xun returned home. The moment he opened the door, he saw Ji Junxiang sitting on his sofa, dressed in Korean robes and wearing a spring hat. He was so shocked that the keys dropped from his hands.


    Why was he here? Was that stranger An An An was talking about? She was afraid that if he called her sister-in-law, she would frighten everyone in the room.


    "Mommy, you''re back." Anthea''s calves flew up to her, and she wrapped her arms around her neck as she bent to pick up the key.


    Qian Xun picked up his daughter and asked before Ji Junxiang could say anything, "Is this the uncle you are talking about?"


    "Yes." The little guy nodded vigorously.


    Qian Xun didn''t give him a chance to speak. He turned his head to the woman sitting on the sofa, who was constantly changing channels. "Hey, Hai Yu, why don''t you introduce your friend?"


    Ji Junxiang smiled at her. As expected, this sister-in-law and her family still didn''t know of his brother''s existence. Moreover, they had thoughts of avoiding him.


    Hai Yu tried her best to be clear, "I have nothing to do with him."


    "It''s alright. You brought him back for dinner?" Qian Xun smiled dubiously.


    "He''s just a scoundrel, ignore him." Hai Yu snorted.


    Mother Wen came out of the kitchen. "No matter how you say it, you are always a guest. Qianlou, give your father a call and ask him to come back for dinner. You should close the restaurant earlier today."


    Right now, the two elders took turns to guard the shop and sell some daily necessities. If the business opened, they planned to hire a helper. Now that there was a special guest at home, although Hai Yu mocked him, she could tell that there was something unusual about it. Naturally, she hoped that the old man would come back to visit.


    The life of these two children had always been a part of their hearts. Although he kept saying that he would do as they pleased, in the end, he still hoped that they could find a reliable target.


    Anthea rushed to make a phone call.


    Ji Junxiang''s gaze followed her as he turned around. This smart daughter of his big brother, whom he had missed out on the last time he went to the kindergarten, was actually a little ghost after spending so much time with her all day. His eyes were filled with ideas.


    After Father Wen came back, Ji Junxiang helped to set up the tableware. He called Uncle and Auntie Wen by their names, making the two old men laugh. He didn''t mention anything about Ji Junyang, nor did he address her as sister-in-law. He merely smiled at her from time to time with a profound look in his eyes.


    Hai Yu and he sat opposite each other. Wen father and mother thought that he was interested in Hai Yu. She asked for her name, asked for her age, asked for her job, asked for her family.


    He said his name was Yang Yu.


    Qian Xun almost blurted out. ''Aren''t you called Ji Junxiang?'' In the end, he still held himself back. Looking at Hai Yu, she didn''t seem to be clear about him, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    He said he was twenty-three years old.


    Mother Wen then said, "It''s alright, third year, carry the gold bricks."


    "Yes, yes," he said, squinting at Hai Yu''s face.


    Hai Yu almost slammed the table. Qian Xun was holding back his internal injuries.


    He said he was a painter.


    Ji Junyang had mentioned this to her.


    He said that his father had passed away five years ago. His family had a mother, and on top of her were his brother and his second sister. His second sister had designed clothes, and his brother had started a company.


    Ji Junxiang was the first to instill some information into her parents, since no one else could understand what he meant.


    For this meal, Hai Yu ate very gloomily, and Qian Xun was extremely unnatural.


    The three of them had their own thoughts.


    Ji Junxiang generously praised, "Auntie, your culinary skills are comparable to a level 1 chef. It''s really delicious."


    The happiest thing about Mother Wen was the result of being busy in the kitchen. Some people were eating their food with relish, while others continued to give him food. "Then let''s eat more and come over often when you''re free."


    "Sure, sure." He didn''t hold back and proudly winked at Thousand Sunsets and Hai Yu.


    In her heart, Hai Yu thought that if he dared to come again, she would reward him with another bottle of wine, causing his head to blossom, causing her death, ruining her children, and tarnishing her reputation.


    Ji Junxiang took his leave after the final round. Mother Wen told Hai Yu to send him off, while Hai Yu snorted and went into her bedroom, "I''m not free. I have my own legs, so how do I get here?"


    At the price of taking him home for a meal, she had exchanged the freedom of the rest of the ten-day agreement. After the meal, his relationship with her ended here and he was now a passerby.


    Qian Xun stood up and said, "I''ll send you off."


    In the elevator, she stared at Ji Junxiang, "What are you trying to do?"

 C136 Asked for a meeting in the middle of the night

    Ji Junxiang laughed, "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous. I only came to visit my niece, but I''m afraid of bringing you trouble, so I don''t dare to give her any gifts. I''ll send them back when the time is right. "


    "Then what happened between you and Hai Yu?" Thousand Sunsets was puzzled as to how they had met.


    "It''s a long story, but I''ve already told my brother about it. If you want to know, you can ask him."


    When the elevator door opened, Ji Junxiang walked away with a smile.


    That night, when her parents and An An were asleep and Hai Yu hadn''t come back to work, Qian Xun sneaked out of the house.


    At this moment, there were less and less people in the downtown area. Only people were merrily cheering in the bright lights. The entire city had fallen into a half slumber.


    The car crossed the street and finally entered the Mansion at Brightlake.


    When she said goodbye to him downstairs in the residential complex, his disappointed expression made her heart soften. Then, she saw him sprinting at midnight.


    Well, it was only seven days, but it felt a little long to her.


    He gave her the key to the villa, so they entered without a hitch. She wanted to give him a small surprise. Looking up from below, she saw a house standing in the dark without any light.


    Had he gone to sleep?


    It was getting late, and he still had to catch the plane tomorrow.


    In the moonlight and the light from the street lamps, she quietly went upstairs, softly opened the bedroom door, and turned on the light. Surprisingly, he was not in bed, and the quilt was the way she had folded it when she got up.


    She went to look in the study, but there was no sign of him, nor was he in the nursery.


    So it turned out that he hadn''t come back at all.


    "Ji Junyang, you''ve caused me to come here for nothing."


    They even said they were going to give him a nice surprise, but now that he was full of disappointment, they didn''t know where he had gone to. So they called him in the middle of the night?


    After some thought, he decided to give up. Perhaps, he had already fallen asleep somewhere else. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to head back and send him off tomorrow.


    He went downstairs dejectedly, and when he passed by the living room, he found him sitting on the sofa like a ghost.


    "Where did you come from?" Qian Xun was startled. He even forgot that she didn''t turn on the lights in the living room before she went upstairs.


    Ji Junyang looked at her coldly, "I have always been here."


    From the moment her car entered the garden, he knew that it was only his position on the second floor, and that he had been hit in the chest by something.


    Qian Xun felt that his gaze was very strange, as if he was a little angry. His initial enthusiasm seemed to have been frozen. He stood there dumbly, forcing out a sentence, "Are you still awake?"


    Ji Junyang looked at her and asked, "What do you think?"


    The lukewarm tone caused Qian Xun to be at a loss for words. After a long time, he finally said in embarrassment, "Erm, I am sleepwalking, sleepwalking, hehe, good night."


    She smiled foolishly, but her heart was full of joy. Aren''t you pretending?


    She started for the door.


    "Little girl." Ji Junyang couldn''t hold it in anymore, he broke his cultivation and called out from behind her. She turned around hesitantly, and saw that he had already stood up. He was smiling and waving at her, "Come here."


    "You lead me." Qian Xun stretched out his hands but didn''t move.


    Ji Junyang helplessly walked over and took her fingers in his hands as he led her upstairs. It was a long night without her, and when she came, he would be able to sleep in peace.


    Qian Xun silently got onto the bed. He quietly crawled into bed and leaned against him.


    There was a smell of him on the quilt, a faint smell of cigarettes and men''s bodies. Even though it was still chilly in the spring, the fresh air was like the early summer wind.


    Ji Junyang turned off the light and lay down. He reached out his hand to move around her head and gently held her in his arms.


    "Why did you come here in the middle of the night?"


    "Thinking of you, you''re here."


    These words made him happy, and his lips curled up in the darkness. Qian Xun couldn''t see his current appearance. He could only feel his warm breath gently caressing her eyelashes, like the gentle breath of a butterfly flapping its wings.


    He just held her in his arms, not as unruly as before. He breathed lightly, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    "What time''s your flight tomorrow?"


    "You''d better not send me."


    "Hmm?" She had originally thought that if she did not send him off, with his temper, he might still be unhappy.


    Ji Junyang suddenly turned on the bedside lamp. With a smile in his eyes, he extended a finger to raise her delicate chin, "If you want to go, I can''t help but take you on a plane to Paris with me."


    "Oh." Then she''d better not go, and look down and take a bite out of his index finger.


    He gave a low chuckle and snorted.


    "Your brother came to my house today." She suddenly remembered.


    "I know, he told me."


    "How did he and Hai Yu get to know each other?"


    "Why don''t you ask Hai Yu?" Just as Ji Junxiang threw the question to him, he then kicked the question to someone else.


    "Alright, since you all know about it, then just keep me in the dark." Thousand Creations flattened his mouth, bent his body, and lowered his head to his heart. He heard strong heartbeats in his chest.


    Ji Junyang laughed in a low voice, "It seems like you have kept more people in the dark. If we were to compete, you are an expert."


    Qian Xun kicked him under the blanket and snorted. "I won''t say anything. I''ll make you anxious."


    Ji Junyang lightly closed his eyes and lightly rubbed his chin against her forehead. It didn''t matter if she didn''t say anything, he would pay his a visit when he returned from Paris.


    Qian Xun curled up in front of his chest for a while before gradually falling asleep. He fell asleep in a daze. It was as if he was in a deep sleep. He only felt that his heart was beating steadily and vigorously.


    Ji Junyang waited for her breathing to calm down. After a while, he called out to her, but seeing no response, he gently pulled her out of the quilt and held her in his arms. His little girl had actually sneaked out of his house in the middle of the night to visit him. This was something he did not expect.


    He only felt that there was no woman in this world who was more foolish and impulsive than his little girl.


    "Little girl, at most three months, I want to marry you." he whispered in her ear.


    Before dawn, she rolled over in her sleep and broke away from his embrace. He woke up and pulled her back into his arms, but she did not sleep peacefully.


    He mischievously reached out two fingers to pinch her nose. His breathing became ragged and Qian Xun slowly opened his small mouth. He was snoring a little and didn''t even move his body. He lowered his head and kissed her until her face turned red and she opened her misty eyes. A pair of soft hands reached out and rested on his shoulders.


    Qian Xun''s face lightly rubbed against his chest, then he turned around and didn''t look at him.


    Ji Junyang chuckled lowly. Even though he was already a mother, he was still shy. His little girl had two faces, sometimes open, sometimes shy.


    But he loved her so much, no matter what she looked like, that he was enchanted and captivated by her.


    "Little girl, I am not here this week. If there is anything that cannot be resolved, wait for me to come back or go find Lin Feng."


    "Yes." How could she not understand that the reason he had arranged things to perfection was so that she would have no worries.


    "You can''t date another man while I''m away." Actually, what he was worried about was not that she would jump out at him. If she wanted to run away with another man, she would have already run away. He was worried about the flies around her, about her.


    Qian Xun raised his head. "Then what you mean is that when you''re here, I can date other men."


    She deliberately misinterpreted his words.


    "Naughty? You want to be beaten up? " Ji Junyang slapped her body.


    Qian Xun was in so much pain that his body curled up as he protested in a wronged manner, "You clearly said it yourself."


    "Did I say that? You still dare to talk back. Ji Junyang heard her say as he grimaced in pain, "Then I''ll also give you a stamp that belongs to me. You better listen well, don''t tease the air stewardess, but when you reach Paris, see those beautiful blonde foreign girls, don''t let your electricity go off, don''t drink with women, don''t look at other women for more than three seconds, otherwise I''ll dig out your eyes and make you blind again."


    If she were to be overbearing, she would not lose to him.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "As you bid, my Madam Ji. I vouch for you that I will bring your Teacher Ji back, and report my whereabouts to you in a timely manner every day."


    However, Qian Xun pursed his lips. He wanted to know what was going on with her. However, for the sake of his thoughts about her, she would not argue with him.


    The next day, Ji Junyang really didn''t want her to send him to the airport. Since she wanted to go, he threatened her, "Do you really want to get caught by me? This is what I wish for. "


    She knew, he said, that she could do it, and she had to go to work in her car, and when she got to the angel it dawned on her that she didn''t even have a passport, that she couldn''t get on a plane overseas at all.


    It was night, and the lights in the waittingbar were still flickering. Ji Junxiang stepped into the room and saw that the woman on the stage had changed from her usual pure and pure stage air and was displaying her wild beauty. Yes, that''s what this wicked woman was like.


    He asked for a glass of wine and sat at the bar admiring it, shaking his head at the rhythm of the music.


    Hai Yu was originally singing well on stage when she suddenly realized his existence. The smile on her peach blossom face was unclear. During the break, he gave a faint snort and decided to ignore it.


    Ji Junxiang felt that it was interesting to annoy her. Well, he admitted that he was beginning to have a bad taste. Even his aesthetic standards had changed.


    She passed him, but she ignored his presence and made love to the bartender.


    With his vast experience in reading people, this bartender was probably interested in her.


    Alright, the bartender is rather handsome, and she isn''t a swan either. He doesn''t discriminate against professions, he just feels that they aren''t compatible and is just a little uncomfortable with her attitude of not seeing her at all.


    He had to do all the women''s praise, but he had to eat in front of her, which made him a little angry.


    Last night at the Wen family''s residence, she tried her best to reject his attitude. Originally, they had nothing to do with each other, but he suddenly wanted to create something. He knew that she was singing here and would not appear for almost all night, so he came to her with a thought.


    While the bartender was making drinks for the other customers, he walked up to her and said, "Hello, Big Sis. But I haven''t seen you for 24 hours, is there a need to pretend that I don''t know you?"

 C137 Sis doesnt like being younger than me

    "I''m not familiar with you." Hai Yu coldly said. Her brain had not recovered yet and she came here to drink.


    "People I don''t know ¡­" He took a sip of his wine, then leaned close to her ear and softly said, "Do you know how to sleep in the same bed? I have our pictures in my hands. Do you want to show them the same? "


    His voice was loud, but it was muffled by the music in the bar. Only she could hear him clearly.


    Even so, she couldn''t help but shake the finger holding the wine cup as she asked, "Just what do you want?"


    This shitty kid was really uneasy and kind. Although she knew that the photo was taken by the two people lying on the bed with their heads together, it was impossible for others to know what he was thinking.


    She had no interest in dating a boy younger than herself.


    When Ji Junxiang saw the anger in her eyes that he had successfully provoked, he innocently said, "It''s nothing, I just want to remind you to sing less wine so as to not hurt your throat. You''re singing well."


    Whether it''s a fast or slow song, it''s got a special charm to it.


    Hai Yu didn''t appreciate his praise. "None of your business."


    Ji Junxiang frowned, "I was wondering why you are such a rude woman, you shouldn''t marry her."


    "None of your business." With that, he left.


    Ji Junxiang touched his face. Was he going to make her hate him just like that? Wasn''t it just a few more jokes you made with her? You''re so stingy.


    When Ivy walked into the waittingbar and saw him, she was stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Da followed his gaze and could not help but smile, "This time it''s going to be lively in Luo City. Third Young Master Ji is also here."


    Ivy snorted and walked into the secret compartment.


    Zhou Da followed closely behind. Once he entered, he collapsed on the sofa and stared into the bar through the glass window. "Third Young Master Ji''s loose nature is indeed as the rumors say."


    Ivy indifferently glanced at him: "Don''t underestimate this person. Although he is a lot younger than you but the calculations in your head won''t lose to you. You''d better be careful if you fight with him."


    Ji Junxiang was hugging left and right at the closest spot under Hai Yu''s nose, enjoying himself drinking and guessing.


    Hai Yu fiercely looked down on him for a moment. She was filled with endless hatred towards men who were loose and unrestrained. Naturally, her little guilt towards him disappeared completely. Drinking and drinking would be the best choice for her to drink him to death.


    She completely ignored him, which made Ji Junxiang''s fingers tightened around his wine cup. Everyone had their own inferiority. He, who was trying to please him, couldn''t be bothered. He, who couldn''t be bothered with him, also wanted to provoke him.


    When he saw that her performance was over, he hurriedly left the bar. He pushed the woman beside him to the side and chased after her.


    Hai Yu went out of the bar and tightened her windbreaker. The midnight air of early spring was still chilly from the cold winter.


    There were fewer and fewer taxis on the street at midnight. She stood by the side of the road and waited for a long time, but she only saw the occasional private car passing by on the empty street.


    Ji Junxiang leisurely stood behind her. Separated by a few steps, he suddenly felt somewhat lonely about this ferocious woman''s back.


    "Hey, woman, there''s no one chasing after you, why are you running so fast?"


    Hai Yu turned her head and glanced at him, "There''s nothing I can do, I''m a coward. Now, I can see a big bad guy standing in front of me."


    Ji Junxiang moved closer to her, "What, are you afraid of ghosts attracting your soul?"


    If this ghost had been older and less childish, I might have been more interested." Hai Yu''s finger landed on his face. It was a bit provocative, but also a bit provocative. One had to admit, this rotten child really had a pleasant face.


    Ji Junxiang felt depressed. She actually dared to say that he was young?


    Well, he admitted, he was younger than she was. But so what if it was small? Not that she was more mature than him.


    He held her chin between his fingers, and danger welled up in his eyes. "You call me childish?"


    "Isn''t it? "Little brother." After chopping off his hand with a single palm, Qian Xun turned around and was about to leave. It truly was an unlucky year; he was being held up by a broken child.


    Ji Junxiang felt that his man''s self-esteem had been stimulated. He clearly only wanted to suppress her pride because of her disdain towards him, but for some reason, he caught her. With a gloomy face, he pushed her onto a parasol tree by the side of the road and planted a kiss on her lips.


    Hai Yu was shocked. By the time she could react, the broken child had already nimbly kissed her lips. It was unknown how many times her mouth had been stained with the scent of a woman. She felt that he was dirty, so she felt a wave of nausea surge up from her stomach, pushing him away and squatting by the roadside as she vomited.


    Ji Junxiang''s expression turned extremely ugly. This woman had really angered him to the point that his stomach was aching. It was fine if she didn''t like him. Was there a need to go this far? Or ¡­


    "Hey, woman, are you pregnant?"


    Hai Yu raised her head and stared at him. If she could get pregnant, she would really want him to have a big belly, "Scram."


    Ji Junxiang picked her up from the ground, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "You are the one who is sick." Hai Yu scolded.


    "If you''re not sick, what are you vomiting for?"


    "Disgusting."


    "Woman, don''t be too excessive." Ji Junxiang frowned.


    Hai Yu stretched out her hand and slapped him. In the middle of the night on the street, she hit him loud and clear, "There are even more excessive ones, do you want to try?"


    "You ¡­" Ji Junxiang was so angry that his face turned ashen. When had he ever been beaten by a woman? This was the first time that this wicked woman had smashed a bottle in his face, and now she was slapping him. He couldn''t swallow his anger, "Do you believe that if you dare be so presumptuous again, I''ll make it so that you can''t take it all."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Hai Yu snorted and walked away. She stopped to take a taxi after she saw that he wasn''t chasing her.


    In reality, when she slapped him, she was also shocked. She was truly afraid of provoking that rotten child to reveal his vicious appearance.


    She had never felt that he was a good man.


    When she got home, she went in quietly, as she did every night when she came back, trying not to disturb her sleeping mother and father. Right now, this home was the only place that could calm her heart.


    Qian Xun slept late tonight. He went out to find a cup of water to drink and coincidentally met her at home.


    "I''m back."


    "You''re still awake?"


    "I brought some work to do. I was just about to go to sleep." The two of them spoke in hushed tones. Qian Xun saw that her complexion wasn''t good, so he touched her forehead and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little tired."


    However, Qian Xun''s hand landed on her lips that had been bitten, "Are you being bullied?"


    Hai Yu quickly shook her head, "It''s nothing, I was bitten by a broken mad dog."


    "Yang Yu?" Qian Xun threw out this name.


    "Don''t mention the name, it makes me angry." Hai Yu''s voice was a bit louder.


    Qian Xun pushed her into the bedroom and closed the door. "Tell me honestly, what exactly happened between you and him?"


    "Don''t gossip like godmother, alright? I drank a bit of alcohol and got a headache. You rest early too, I still need to work tomorrow." Hai Yu said and was about to push her out.


    This room had once been a small reclining room, with only a bed and a chest of drawers. After Hai Yu arrived at this house, she had a place to stay, and An An became a migrant worker. She could sleep in any room she wanted to. Anyway, she was favored by this house, and Hai Yu even doted on her.


    How could Qian Xun be willing to leave? He dodged to the side, jumped onto the bed, and sat down. "The more I look, the more suspicious I feel."


    "I''m not interested in that shitty kid, and I''m not interested in eating fresh grass." Hai Yu said bitterly, she was still brooding over the fact that he had kissed her.


    "Then he''s interested in you, the old grass." Qian Xun looked at her with a smile, but his heart was shocked. She wanted Hai Yu to find happiness, but the Ji Clan was too deep. She was afraid that Hai Yu would repeat the same path as before. She didn''t know much about Ji Junxiang. She only remembered that Ji Junyang had inadvertently mentioned that her little brother was a bit of a philanderer.


    For men who are not serious about their relationship, it is not suitable for them.


    "That shitty kid must be used to being pampered by women. I don''t want to dump him, he probably feels that his pride is damaged and he''s causing trouble for me every day. It''s as if all the women in the world have to love him, what kind of virtue is that." Hai Yu said disdainfully.


    Qian Xun looked at her angry face in amusement and felt slightly relieved. "Alright, don''t think too much into it. If you can''t avoid it, find Ivy or Zhou Da to teach him a lesson."


    "You''re right, if he dares to provoke me again, I''ll beat his teeth out of him." Hai Yu gritted her teeth.


    Qian Xun trembled when he was beaten up by Ai Wei and Zhou Da. That scene must have been really tragic.


    The next day, he and Ji Junyang went overseas together as they sat in the office and closed the door.


    The man who returned to the hotel from the business meeting didn''t even have time to take off his formal attire. His face was magnified on the screen, revealing 8 white teeth. "Did you miss me?"


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him. "Teacher Ji, can you change your lines?"


    "I can''t, and I don''t want to either." He flatly refused her.


    "Hey, let me tell you something."


    "Hmm?" He tore it off the high ranking officer''s shoulder and casually threw it away, landing somewhere.


    "Can you tell that little brother of yours to stop messing with my friends?"


    "It''s not bad to make friends with a man who is unmarried and a woman who is unmarried." Ji Junyang smiled. He actually hoped that there would be a woman capable of controlling his younger brother.


    "Your mom can''t even accept that Hai Yu is divorced, let alone her."


    Ji Junyang was startled when she said, "Little girl, no one can break us apart, including my mother."


    Qian Xun suddenly went silent. This question was a ticking time bomb on her heart. It was unknown when its might would break out.


    "Little girl, why aren''t you speaking?"


    When people were happy, they would always avoid some unpleasantness. She didn''t want to talk too much on this issue. What was to come was unavoidable, so she could only face it when the time came.


    "In any case, you should remind your brother that if you just want to play, then don''t provoke Hai Yu. If he dares to hurt Hai Yu, I won''t be courteous to him because of you. "


    When she got home from work, she heard the clanging sounds upstairs and asked Mother Wen, "Mom, what are you doing upstairs? Do you want to do some decorating?"


    "Probably. The tenant upstairs has moved away, and now a new tenant has arrived." "Yes," Mother Wen replied.


    "Oh." Qian Xun didn''t pay much attention to it. Most of the houses in the city were closed, and the neighbors didn''t know each other.


    Wen Jiabao''s parents were kind people. While taking An An to play in the district, they had met a few families, but she wasn''t very familiar with them. She could only greet them by name whenever she saw them. As for who moved upstairs and who moved here, they didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    However, when Auntie Qi came downstairs with her son, who had just returned from the sea, as a guest, Qian Xun''s head became bigger.


    Was this another camouflage blind date?

 C138 I need to practice the leg skill again

    Auntie Qi''s son was divorced. He was in his early thirties, had glasses, and was refined. His ex-wife had run off with a blonde foreigner, leaving behind a three-year-old son. She had learned this from her mother and had asked her if she wanted to meet him. At that time, she rejected him without thinking, and then Mother Wen did not mention it again. He didn''t expect that he would arrange for this to be done at home.


    Qian Xun felt helpless.


    "Qian Xun, you don''t have a boyfriend yet, do you?" "How is Qi Rui?" Auntie Qi asked enthusiastically while holding her hand.


    "Hmm, I just happened to talk about one." She didn''t lie, but how could Mother Qi believe it? Even Mother Wen despised her lying to reject their good intentions.


    Auntie Qi said in annoyance, "Child, you''re so dishonest. If you really talked about it, why didn''t you bring it home?"


    Qian Xun withdrew his hand without leaving a trace as he laughed, "Isn''t this something we just discussed? Before we stabilize ourselves, we won''t be in a hurry to announce ourselves to the world. "Your son is so outstanding. After the doctor graduated, I even brought a five-year-old daughter with me. How could she be worthy of me? Auntie Qi, please don''t joke with me."


    "You are worried about An''an, right? We are a family that knows our limits. As long as you are willing, our family will definitely not despise An''an. We will treat her like our own granddaughter." Auntie Qi patted her chest and promised, as if everything was ready for her to nod.


    Qi Rui sat aside without saying anything. It was unknown if he was dragged out forcefully or if he didn''t have much to say. He was just as interested as her and sat there in silence.


    That''s good, so there won''t be a pester like what happened before.


    Qian Xun felt a headache coming on. "Auntie Qi, I''m serious. I really did talk about boyfriends. I can''t just walk a boat, can I?"


    Qi Rui suddenly glanced at her.


    Mother Qi was embarrassed and her enthusiasm was doused with cold water.


    After finally getting rid of them, Qian Xun let out a long sigh.


    Mother Wen poked his forehead with her finger. "You better hurry up and change me into a boyfriend."


    "Mom, I''ve really talked about it. Don''t worry about it, go cook dinner properly. I''m so busy today that I can''t even eat lunch. I even have a bunch of work to do, so I have to work overtime." Qian Xun pushed his mother into the kitchen.


    "You even want to lie to me?" Mother Wen heavily slapped the back of her hand, she didn''t believe her lies at all.


    It was because she had been so resistant to getting a boyfriend to marry that Mother Wen had assumed she was just being perfunctory.


    "I''m not lying. He is on a business trip abroad. Next week, I will bring him back for all of you to see." She had decided that rather than dragging things out, it would be better to end the battle quickly and give them some precautionary measures.


    Mother Wen stopped in her tracks, but then she carefully sized up her expression and asked, "Are you really not lying to me?"


    Qian Xun raised his hand above his head, "If I don''t bring a boyfriend back next week, then you can give me a blind date in the future. It''ll be fine if I end up on ''We Love each other''."


    "Let''s Love" is a blind date TV show. Mother Wen had already sent her information over to her, and this interview was very serious, so she led her back to the sofa and sat down, somewhat urgently. "Then tell me his name, how old is he, what kind of job is he, and where is he from? What was the situation at home? When did you meet? "


    With a bunch of crackling questions, Qian Xun felt a bit dizzy. "Mom, you really should do the household registration work. I''m guessing you''ll be able to get a thorough understanding of every single one of the 18 generations."


    "I''m asking you a question, answer it properly, don''t give me a smirk." As a mother, how could she not care? Although the child was getting old and the young people decided their own affairs, it wasn''t too much to understand the situation first. She was afraid that this girl was here to trick her.


    "It''s done." Qian Xun wrapped his arm around his mother''s neck and deliberately kept her in suspense, "I promise that all of your questions will be answered next week. I swear, this time I''m serious. I''m just afraid that if you and Dad disagree, we''ll kick him out of the house. "


    "Is your dad and I so unreasonable?" Mother Wen rebuked.


    How could he be an unreasonable person? Qian Xun cried out in his heart as he hugged his mother in a spoiled manner. "Yes, yes, you and your father are the best. When the time comes, please show mercy."


    Mother Wen listened to her words, but seeing that she was unwilling to say anything and acting mysterious, she had no choice but to give up. Thinking that she was still hungry, she went to the kitchen to busy herself, hoping that she could bring a boyfriend back instead of coaxing her to happiness.


    Qian Xun went back to his room and turned on his computer. He saw that Ji Junyang was online.


    The time difference over there, it should be 2 o''clock by now, he still hasn''t slept? He typed in a line of words, "Still busy?"


    "Waiting for you."


    Qian Xun smiled. "Sleep early. You are not allowed to stay up late."


    "I can''t sleep without you." She was his sleeping pill.


    "Good girl, recite my name a hundred times before falling asleep." Qian Xun sent a comforting emoji.


    "Oh." One word, his avatar went black and fell into a pile of gray IDs.


    Qian Xun was taken aback. Was he that obedient today?


    After five minutes, his profile picture appeared again. "101 times, I didn''t sleep. Your method is not good enough, continue to talk with me."


    When Qian Xun went down, it couldn''t be that he really did go and count. It would be weird if he were to count, but he must have done something.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Whatever!" As long as it was what she said, even if it was just a simple expression.


    However, this woman actually copied the full screen of "anything" and came over.


    How naughty.


    "What are you busy with today?" he asked.


    "I''m busy with blind dates!" Thousand Creations snickered as he looked at his face, which had suddenly turned black.


    "A blind date?"


    "Yeah."


    "You?"


    "Why not?" she said deliberately.


    "Damned girl, see if I''m coming back to take care of you. With me, you still dare to go on a blind date? You must feel itchy right?" Of course he knew that it was impossible for her to take the initiative to make a marriage.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The neighbors downstairs have brought their son to be a guest. Do you want me to use a kitchen knife to chop them out?"


    "Chop it into eight pieces and I''ll help you clean up the mess." To dare steal her woman, he must be tired of living.


    "You are a violent and bloody man." Thousand Sunsets began to sweat.


    "Let''s see who it is." Finally, he added, "From now on, you''re not allowed to date anyone."


    "That will depend on whether you can please my parents when you come back next week."


    "Hmm?" For some unknown reason, the blood vessels around his eyes suddenly jumped a few times.


    "I will slowly understand. I will go eat. Bye."


    Ji Junyang saw her picture jump and sink into darkness. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He had his own plans.


    Late at night, the sweet potato came out of the waittingbar. It was unknown where Ji Junxiang got the car from, but it stopped like a ghost in front of her, who was standing by the side of the road, waiting for the car. Ji Junxiang stuck his head out of the window.


    "I''ll send you off."


    Without saying a word, Hai Yu turned around and left. For such a person, it was highly likely that the weasel had no good intentions and would pay homage to the chicken.


    Ji Junxiang opened the car door and came out. He walked up to her and grabbed her, "Hey, woman, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    Hai Yu looked at him coldly, "Let go."


    "What if he doesn''t?" Ji Junxiang provoked him.


    Hai Yu snorted coldly and lowered her eyes. Suddenly, she lifted her foot and thought of Qian Xun''s move against the bad guys.


    However, she was caught by his ankle each and every time he won. His body instantly lost its balance, and as it swayed, it was pulled forward by the strength in his hands, falling into a position where he could throw himself at anyone. The foot that he caught was caught by his waist and could not be let go.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this was her seducing him.


    "I need to practice the leg art again." Ji Junxiang laughed complacently.


    "Let me go."


    "I don''t want to."


    Her body was much softer in his arms than he had expected.


    "What do you want?" Hai Yu glared at him.


    "Follow me."


    "Fine, fine. I thought I was afraid of you."


    Only then did Ji Junxiang release her. He opened the car door and made a gesture of ''please'' with the gentleman''s courteous gesture, as if the previous teasing was an illusion.


    Hai Yu reluctantly got on the car.


    "Hey, woman, come have supper with me."


    "You''re crazy, eating midnight snacks in the middle of the night."


    "It''s just a midnight snack, it''s just a dinner. I''m not familiar with the Luo City, why don''t you introduce me to a place?"


    "Go wherever you want to eat. I''m not interested." Hai Yu was not in a good mood.


    "Are you losing weight?"


    "None of your business."


    "I could have called you Big Sis, but now I really want to call you Auntie. Only a woman on the street can speak in such a loud and vulgar voice. No wonder your ex-husband wanted to divorce you. Beautiful is your capital, but no meaning is your fault. " Ji Junxiang''s gaze swept across her and let out a sigh as if it was a pity.


    Hai Yu sneered at him in disdain, "Then why are you still pestering this meaningless auntie like me? Little nephew, your taste and taste really aren''t that bad."


    "You!" Ji Junxiang was speechless from anger. This woman was really sharp-tongued. No wonder someone said that it was best not to quarrel with women.


    This time, it was Hai Yu who smiled proudly, "Brat, you want to take advantage of me verbally, what do you think?"


    She turned her head and looked out the window, ignoring him.


    Ji Junxiang rubbed his nose. A good man would not fight. There would be a day when he would let her know who was stronger.


    When this thought flashed through his mind, he couldn''t help but be startled. He wouldn''t be able to stay in Luo City for long. Could it be that he really wanted to tame her before leaving?


    When the car stopped, he saw that she was motionless, as if lost in her own world. He waved his hand in front of her eyes, and it was only then that she realized it was time to get out.


    The restaurant was open 24 hours a day, and a few customers walked in.


    Hai Yu did not expect to meet Geng Jibin here.


    Geng Jibin should have just finished his meal. He came down from the box upstairs with his friends, covered in the smell of alcohol, accompanied by a beautiful woman. Although the Geng family had yet to climb out of their predicament, this young master''s life was quite carefree.


    Geng Jibin looked at her and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Yo, my dear ex-wife. Long time no see."


    Besides the disgust on her face, Hai Yu''s heart had already calmed down. So after loving her, she hated him. If after hating him, she hated him, then he would completely walk out of her life.


    "Long time no see." She turned her body to the side with a cold, clear voice.


    "Stop." Geng Jibin called after her.


    Hai Yu turned around. "Mister Geng, what can I do for you?"


    "Who is this person?" Geng Jibin pointed at Ji Junxiang.

 C139 Upstairs Neighbors

    "It has nothing to do with you." Hai Yu was cold.


    Geng Jibin walked over shakily and put his hand on her shoulder. Hai Yu was annoyed, but she stood still.


    "You''re my ex-wife. No matter what, you''ve loved me for a few years, so I want to care about you."


    "No worries."


    "You''re not bad, too. After leaving the Geng family, you can raise a pretty boy now. You have to work so hard to sell songs in the bar, don''t be tricked by others and get rich too." Geng Jibin''s finger irregularly traced across her face.


    Ji Junxiang''s face did not look good. It was the first time someone called him a pretty boy, but he just coldly stood to the side and watched, wondering how this woman would fight back.


    Hai Yu only felt that her face was as ugly as an earthworm crawling across it. She raised her hand to grab it, then suddenly pushed him back with all her strength.


    "That''s my business, too. It has nothing to do with Mr. Geng."


    Now that he thought about it, he really couldn''t understand why he fell in love with such a disgusting man back then.


    Geng Jibin''s wine was immediately more than half awakened. He raised his hand in anger and was about to slap her face. Ji Junxiang moved and intercepted her.


    "I always thought men who beat women were the most cowardly."


    "Who are you?" Geng Jibin suddenly realized that the face looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "The pretty boy you''re talking about." Ji Junxiang smiled sinisterly, shook him off and led Hai Yu upstairs.


    The person beside Geng Jibin said, "How arrogant. Should we teach this kid a lesson?"


    Geng Jibin seemed to be deep in thought, "No need."


    Upstairs in the private room, Ji Junxiang stared at Hai Yu''s cold face, "That person was your ex-husband?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Hai Yu said.


    "I thought your ex-husband was the only one who didn''t have any taste. So it turns out that you don''t have that kind of eyes either. It seems like the two of you are really half a kilogram against eight taels. We are the same." Ji Junxiang didn''t forget to strike at her.


    "I reckon you''re of the same kind. Otherwise, why would you sit at the same table and eat supper?" Hai Yu retorted sarcastically.


    "Alright, fellow comrade, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, I''m not as picky as you are." He had to go to a high-end restaurant for a midnight snack, as if he was an entire popinjay. Those days, when he served her three meals a day, she really wanted to take the bowl and put the soup on his head. The left one wasn''t, the right one wasn''t, and it wasn''t like they weren''t ordinary people. Was there a need to be so particular?


    Ji Junxiang flipped through the menu as he spoke, "People live for dozens of years. If you can live for a few years until you become a hundred years old, why hurt your own stomach?"


    He closed his eyes and ordered a few dishes. Then, he returned the menu to the waiter, leaned across the table and threw himself in front of her, "Hey, are you free these past few days?"


    "What for?" Hai Yu retreated cautiously.


    "Play with me for a few days."


    "In your dreams." Hai Yu rejected him without a second thought. She had a deep understanding of this rotten child''s method of tormenting people. If she played with him, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble?


    However, Ji Junxiang obviously didn''t want to enter her so easily, "Hey, Auntie, you aren''t afraid of me, are you?"


    "Yes, so what?" Isn''t it just a way to goad them? She admitted it generously. So what, there was no loss.


    However, this smile caused Ji Junxiang''s eyelids to twitch. He felt like he was living a hundred lives, "Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Hai Yu gave him a disdainful look, "Are you able to eat it?"


    However, Ji Junxiang had a huge smile on his face, "Aunt, why do I have to listen? You seem like you want to reject me, but welcome me instead."


    "Your head." Hai Yu really wanted to throw her chopsticks over and smash a hole in his head to see what exactly was inside. "Even if I eat something, it won''t be able to stop your mouth."


    "Auntie, are you going to carry on the old feudal tradition of the Chinese nation and not talk about food or sleep? "Besides being used to eat food, a mouth like this can also be used to talk and kiss."


    Hai Yu glared at him fiercely. With his mouth, there was no way for him to spit out anything good. He even had a bit of rogue character. She was too lazy to respond to him and decided to just bury her head in the food. Different ways, completely different ways. I really don''t know how a man can be so noisy.


    Didn''t they say that artists tended to use silence to pretend to be noble and noble? He, on the other hand, had a supper. Even if she shut her mouth and did not answer him, he could still talk and sneer all by himself. What painting? It was better to change his profession and become the host. It was the most suitable.


    After he had eaten his fill, he was finally willing to show mercy. "Come, let''s go. Time is running out, I''ll send you back."


    Hai Yu snorted coldly. It was getting late, if it was any other day, she would have already fallen asleep by now, how would she listen to his crazy words. Assassinating someone for their time was equivalent to plundering their wealth and their lives.


    Her face was as cold as ice as he smiled at her as he opened the car door for her.


    He still couldn''t completely let go of his guard in his heart. Hai Yu stood by the door hesitantly. "You won''t do anything else, right?"


    Ji Junxiang ridiculed, "Could it be that you want us to do some programs tonight? I''d love to. "


    This damn kid, he could always twist her words. Hai Yu gave him a hard look and sat in the car slamming the door shut. It was such a bad luck to have provoked this lunatic for eight lifetimes.


    Ji Junxiang whistled all the way.


    Hai Yu snappily said, "Stop blaring, the noise is so unpleasant to hear."


    "Auntie, to think that you''re playing music. You really don''t know how to appreciate it."


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t have a consciousness like you, Master Yang." Hai Yu coldly retorted. This damned child, when coaxing others, he would say that she was still young. When angering others, he would call her ''Auntie'' all night, making her have the impulse to give him a beating.


    Still, she endured it, lest she fall into his trap. Who knew what he was scheming in his heart?


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "I don''t dare to call myself a master. I like to paint, but Auntie, if your temper doesn''t change, you will really develop towards a menopause mom."


    The venomous tongue was the venomous tongue. Hai Yu wished that she could throw him out of the car, "My aunt or not, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Junxiang tilted his head and looked at her. The woman''s face turned cold, "You ate gunpowder? Didn''t we just meet an ex-husband? Let your face collapse for one night, and women worry a lot, and the wrinkles on your face grow faster. "


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Being treated as a mule out of kindness is really sad." Ji Junxiang pretended to sigh.


    That tone made Hai Yu shudder. She smiled coldly and said mercilessly, "Will you have good intentions? I''m afraid it''s because of the weasel''s heart. "


    The two fought all the way to the entrance of the Orange Garden District. Before the car stopped, Hai Yu impatiently jumped off the car and rushed forward without looking back. One more second with this shitty kid and her lifespan would be shortened by one year.


    Ji Junxiang shouted from behind him, "Hey, you should at least say goodbye to me."


    In the empty sector of the night, the sound of Hai Yu gritting her teeth echoed, "We''ll never see each other again."


    Even though it was impossible to see it clearly, it was clearly a beautiful wish.


    The moment she stepped into the elevator, before she could turn around, she felt someone flash in from the side. When she turned around to see the person''s face, she couldn''t help but take a step back and glare, "What are you doing here?"


    Could it be that he wanted to barge into the room with her in the middle of the night? Fortunately, she wasn''t alone, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Ji Junxiang smiled mischievously as he approached her, "Aunt, you''re not the only one living in this district, right?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense." Hai Yu was not in a good mood.


    "This elevator isn''t open by your family, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at the door closing, Hai Yu suddenly felt as if she was surrounded as sharp thorns sprouted from her body. She was waiting for this broken child to dare tease her again, so she could learn Thousand Meddling Hands and cripple him with one kick.


    "I mean, since it''s not yours, it''s part of the public resource. I think I can take it."


    She had nothing to say, but wasn''t it too weird for him to take the elevator in the middle of the night? Hai Yu became more cautious, "The second hospital is not upstairs."


    How could Ji Junxiang not understand the sarcasm in her words? She was scolding him for going crazy in the middle of the night, but he didn''t mind.


    "We don''t have the second hospital upstairs, but I''m living in your building right now. I''m very happy to be neighbours with you, Auntie. Please take care of me in the future." The little kid who had a dangerous expression a moment ago was now smiling like a well-behaved student. He even politely reached out his hand to shake with her, as if they were on good terms.


    Hai Yu slapped her claws away, "What the hell? The commotion upstairs was caused by you. You''re in a good 5-star hotel suite, why are you here? Your brain must be flooded."


    "This is also due to your education, Auntie. How can you say that my brain is filled with water?" You taught me to stay in a hotel suite for the night. It''s enough to pay for half a month''s rent for a small apartment. It was you who taught me to cherish blessings and to save money. "Well, I know I was wrong, so I''m going to fix it." Ji Junxiang had a serious expression on his face.


    Hai Yu had already experienced that he was a demon under the skin of innocence and scoffed at it. The sun would have to come up from the west.


    "Luo City is so big, why do you have to come here to find treasure?"


    Ji Junxiang innocently said, "How would I know? The intermediary was found for me, and when I looked at the address, I was happy. Isn''t this the same district as you? I don''t know anyone in Luo City, so I''m familiar with you. So he bought it. "Auntie, tell me, the two of us are quite fated, right?"


    "Your ass." As the elevator rose up, Hai Yu looked at the flashing numbers in her eyes. This stupid kid wanted to buy a house for fun. Buying a place wasn''t good. She didn''t mean to buy this place, but she did it on purpose. When the door opened, she glared at him. "It''s none of your business whether you love it or not, but I warn you, don''t bother me again."


    After she finished speaking, she stomped out with her heels, treating the floor as if it was him who was angry. Ji Junxiang grinned as he rubbed his nose. He had never been looked down upon before in his life.


    When Hai Yu arrived home, she was already sound asleep. However, she had lost sleep for no reason. She lay on the ground, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Could it be that she was really affected by that rotten child? How could that be possible? He wasn''t her type.


    Besides, that face made her angry just by looking at it. Were there really two people who looked so much like each other without any kinship?


    The more Hai Yu thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. Thinking about how he seemed to have unintentionally heard about the relationship between Qian Xun and Ji Junyang, she felt that this person was suspicious.


    If he was a member of the Ji Clan?

 C140 remind or probe

    Hai Yu couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. If he was a member of the Ji Clan, was he here to deal with Qian Xun or did she have some other motive?


    When she woke up early in the morning, Hai Yu had her panda eye on and saw Qian Xun preparing breakfast. She covered her mouth and yawned as she asked, "Busy people, don''t you have to work today?"


    The woman had been as busy as a top ever since she took over the hotel. It had been a long time since she had the leisure to go down to the kitchen.


    Qian Xun was wearing an apron as he looked back at her. "I''ll be going later. Why are you up so early today?"


    Because of the night life, if there was nothing else, Hai Yu''s work schedule would be the same as always. She slept until 11 AM, but it was still 7 am. It was really early.


    Hai Yu mixed a cup of warm water and drank it. With a wuu sound, half her body weight fell onto her body. "Girl, I can''t sleep anymore."


    When Qian Xun saw that her eyes were swollen, and that her eyes were weak, it seemed to be the result of staying up all night. She placed the fried egg into a bowl, knocked on another one, and joked, "Which man are you thinking of?"


    "Find one for me?" Hai Yu was sick of her body.


    "Sure, it just so happens that Angel has a few good colleagues, and they''re also single. How about, I introduce them to you and I''ll arrange for one of them to go to Waittingbar for you tonight." However, she didn''t understand this woman at all. If they were to discuss this matter, it would just be a matter of avoiding her presence.


    Well, Hai Yu was busy waving her hands, "Well, you should keep it for yourself. It''s called getting close to the water and getting to the moon first."


    Qian Xun shrugged. "I already have it. The moon should be left for you."


    Hai Yu was secretly eating when she heard this and nearly choked on the food in her mouth. When Mother Wen mentioned this matter, she only thought that it was to cover it up with Aunt Ah, but from her current expression, it seemed that she really meant it. However, suddenly appearing as a man, she was still rather doubtful, "Is that true? You''re not trying to make us happy, are you? "


    Qian Xun smiled unnaturally. It seemed like what she said had no status in this family anymore. At that time, her parents also had the same disbelieving expression. After thinking about it, it made sense. All these years, she hadn''t wanted to find a man to marry when she was safe with him. In fact, she had even planned to be celibate. If she revealed Ji Junyang''s identity now, Hai Yu would probably kill her directly. Ji Junyang would have to complete this great and arduous task.


    "In a few days, you''ll know if I''m telling the truth or not." She still responded to the question in this manner.


    The last time Ji Junyang was accidentally invited into the house by his father, she was still feeling uneasy. Fortunately, Hai Yu wasn''t around at that time. Otherwise, a fierce battle wouldn''t have occurred. With Hai Yu''s temper, based on what she had said before, he would probably chop him up with his kitchen knife.


    Hai Yu had never been a lady. Qian Xun also understood that she wasn''t unreasonable, but she cherished the hardships she had gone through over the years.


    However, a stir in this house was unavoidable. When Ivy asked if she had thought it through, she nodded emphatically. Perhaps Ji Junyang was right. She should believe that five years later, he would already be able to protect her and her family.


    Even though she still felt that it was a bit risky, under his perseverance and passionate emotional attacks, she could not refuse this happiness that was five years too late.


    Ai Wei obviously didn''t tell Hai Yu about her reunion with Ji Junyang. Otherwise, Hai Yu wouldn''t be shaking her arm coquettishly.


    "Darling, just tell me who that person is. Don''t keep me in suspense, it''s not like I''m going to steal from you. Do you know me?" That coquettish voice made Qian Xun lose a few layers of goosebumps. His lifeless eyes, which had been dormant for the whole night, suddenly lit up like a wolf smelling its prey, and stared at her brightly. "Speak, darling."


    Qian Xun shook his head resolutely.


    The gentle and sweet lady instantly turned into a berserk lioness. She placed her hands on her waist and bellowed, "Wen QianXun, what is the meaning of this? Are you playing mysterious with me as well?"


    "I was just afraid you would hit me." The Thousand Prajna was shrinking.


    Hai Yu snorted, "That''s why I wanted to chop you up."


    "Then go and chop him. His skin is thick and his flesh is thick. I can give you a few more cuts." As for Ji Junyang, who was in Paris, he suddenly sneezed inexplicably.


    "If you don''t tell me who he is, how am I supposed to split it?" Hai Yu was furious. Stupid girl, why are you being so mysterious? It''ll keep her in suspense. There had been no news about it before, but this woman''s life was so monotonous and tasteless that it would be strange if a man suddenly appeared. She did not doubt his authenticity.


    "We''ll know in a few days." Qian Xun said innocently.


    "In a few days, how many days will that be?"


    Qian Xun counted with his fingers. "Before next Wednesday."


    "Alright, woman, you said so. If you don''t see anyone by next Wednesday, don''t even think about living a peaceful life." After saying that, Hai Yu rolled her eyes at her, "I was wondering why you haven''t gone to Waittingbar in such a long time. So it''s because you have another date. You''re secretly sneaking around. Don''t tell me you were working overtime."


    "What do you mean hoodlum? I''m really busy, okay?" Especially the matter with Qin Ling, he was extremely busy.


    "Who knows if you''re really busy or just pretending." Hai Yu smiled sinisterly.


    As he was speaking, his phone rang in his pocket.


    After shutting off the fire, Qian Xun wiped his hands on his apron and took out his phone to see that there was an unfamiliar number there. He frowned slightly and wondered who it was that called so early in the morning.


    It was not as if the phone calls that usually rang were offensive, even to the point of ringing in the middle of the night. The phone then stopped ringing, but it was obvious that the number was persistent, so she pressed the answer button next to her ear.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Manager Wen, there is something that I would like to consult with you about." It was a strange male voice that she seemed to have heard somewhere, getting straight to the point.


    "You are ¡­"


    "I''m the criminal investigation team''s He Zizhong." The man introduced.


    It was no wonder that this person''s voice seemed vague. On the day of the accident in Qin Ling, she had briefly interacted with him, so they still had to say a few words of ''Haha'' on the scene. "So it''s Captain He. I was just looking for you."


    No matter what, the case against Qin Ling was a knife hanging over his head. On the surface, the Qin family hadn''t made any moves yet, but they had done many little things behind his back.


    "Well, how about a cup of coffee? At nine, I''ll wait for you at Old Tree''s Coffee. " He Zizhong was not the type of person to talk rubbish.


    After hesitating for a moment, Thousand Meddling Hands said, "Alright. See you at nine."


    After hanging up, Qian Xun thought for a moment. If it was a matter of business, how could they make a private appointment? She only came back to her senses after Hai Yu waved her finger in front of her face.


    "That Qin Mountains case is still unsolved."


    Qian Xun took off his apron and said lightly, "It''s only been a few days. How could this grudge between the Wealthy Class be broken so easily?"


    Even if it was broken, the sequelae would still be a headache. However, these things slipped onto the tip of his tongue and he sighed lightly, not saying anything in the end.


    Hai Yu might understand. She knew she was worried, so she didn''t ask about the man she brought with her a few days later. Anyway, she would have time to interrogate him when the time came.


    After having breakfast with his family, Qian Xun sent An An to the kindergarten. Then, he turned around and went to the place where He Zizhong had arranged to meet up with him.


    He Zizhong was obviously a person with a strong sense of time. He was impartial and stepped on the clock at nine o''clock.


    Not even five minutes after Qian Xun sat down, she chose a relatively secluded spot and ordered a cup of black coffee. Steam was still rising from the cup.


    He Zizai asked for a cup of coffee and breakfast, but without caring about his appearance, he wolfed down his food as if he was hungry. He didn''t sleep all night, and there were traces of blood in his eyes.


    He seemed to be waiting for her to ask him about the progress of Qin Ling''s case, but he had plenty of patience. Sometimes impatience can''t work. Since he was the one who made the call, this man would not have made the appointment in vain.


    Indeed, when he was half full, He Zizhong suddenly spoke up, "Is Manager Wen very familiar with Ji Junyang, the CEO of the Ji Clan?"


    This question was outside of Thousand Sunsets'' expectations, but she calmly asked, "Does this have anything to do with Young Master Qin''s case?"


    He Zizhong''s eyes were filled with fatigue, but it did not lose its luster as he stared at her, "According to what I know, Manager Wen and Qin Ling had once had an unpleasant time at Jinjiang, and Ji Junyang had spoken harshly to Qin Ling about you, Manager Wen, saying that he would cripple him."


    "Captain He''s meaning is that Ji Junyang and I are now suspects." Qian Xun chuckled as he placed both hands on the table, "Do you want to detain me and return to interrogate me first?"


    "No need." He Zizhong spat out two words before burying his head into the rest of the breakfast. After eating it a few times, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and said, "If it really was you guys who did it, there''s no need to choose the Angel for the murder."


    Qian Xun opened his mouth and laughed, "Then what does Captain He mean by inviting me here?"


    "I asked you, but you didn''t answer." He Zizhong said so.


    Thousand Sunsets was surprised. The chief of the investigation team was someone who liked to gossip? Or was there an ulterior motive?


    Forgive her for having such dirty thoughts. She was just a stranger in front of a stranger, not to mention this sensitive period. She had no choice but to be narrow-minded.


    "Like I said, what does this have to do with Young Master Qin''s case?"


    She knew how to fight Taiji as well.


    He Zizai gulped down a mouthful of coffee like he was drinking tea, "It seems like Manager Wen has yet to see any news from the internet."


    "What news." Thousand Creations had a puzzled expression. He calmly sipped his coffee, not allowing his curiosity to show.


    "Regarding you, Young Master Qin, CEO Ji''s grudge and hatred." He Zizhong casually looked at her with a professional look in his eyes, just like an entertainment scandal that he had skimmed over every day.


    Qian Xun nearly choked on his words. He shook the cup in his hand, causing the coffee in it to spill onto the floor. "What?"


    There was actually such a thing.


    "I suggest you don''t go to the hotel today."


    "Why?" Upon hearing these words, Qian Xun was able to guess a few things.

 C141 thousands of beatings

    He Zizhong smiled lightly, "The heroine of the scandal has gotten into a murder case. Tell me how those entertainment weekly newspapers will let you off. They are the ones who drills through the cracks in the eggs. It''s best to uncover the secrets of their ancestors."


    Qian Xun was silent. What he said was not the truth. Currently, there was a profession without morals called Doggie. There was a group of people called Doggie Team, and they were all out to get personal information. It was one thing to come in broad daylight, but he was afraid that the hidden spies would resort to all sorts of unorthodox methods and come out with a rich and vicious imagination. They would come out with all sorts of sensational news, gossip, scandals, and secret information.


    This does not preclude some celebrities from working with the paparazzi to achieve a win-win situation. However, she was gentle, and remembered those words: People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong. She only wanted to live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    He Zizhong continued, "The Qin family''s couple will probably come to find trouble with you soon."


    "If I can hide, I can''t hide from fifteen years of age." Furthermore, she hadn''t seen how it was written online, so it probably wasn''t something that sounded good. She was curious as to why Captain He had come to remind her of this, "I can understand that Captain He is helping me?"


    "Miss Wen has a great backer like Ji Junyang, why would she need a little backer like us?" He Zizhong said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qian Xun couldn''t tell if his tone was mocking her, or if it was something else. In any case, it was something meaningful. She didn''t bother to explain what he was talking about and just smiled, "Captain He, this case of the Qin family''s young master, I''ll have to ask you to put in a lot of effort, handle it impartially, and find the culprit as soon as possible."


    There was a hidden meaning within her words. He Zizhong was a smart person, so how could he not understand? He smiled and asked, "Does Miss Wen also want to use CEO Ji to pressure me?"


    Qian Xun wasn''t embarrassed. Instead, he smiled even wider. With the word ''also'', he revealed some information, allowing her to understand what was going on. "I want to see which team''s character is not someone who is easily controlled by others."


    Who doesn''t know how to wear a tall hat? She would give him one.


    Before this, she had known this man, meticulous, known as Holmes of the City of Lo. He was a man who did not recognize people, and although his work was outstanding, he did not know how to change his relationships, so he could not be promoted.


    There weren''t many of these people left. Thousand Creations admired them a lot. However, he could guess from his words that someone was putting pressure on this case. How could he bear it? He was just a small captain, if he couldn''t, the white one would turn black, and he was afraid he would be powerless as well.


    However, to his reminder, Qian Xun felt strange. Could it be that she could understand that the murderer had already been found and was just being suppressed by the higher-ups in order to use this as an excuse to achieve some kind of unspeakable goal? It was not as if such a thing had never happened before. She had heard quite a lot about using one''s power for personal gain. The Angel was out of luck, crashing into the muzzle of her spear.


    In fact, she had never believed that the calm surface of things these days would eventually come. However, she had never thought that this matter would drag her and Ji Junyang into it.


    At this moment, she was only thanking He Zizhong for his reminder. When they bid farewell at the entrance of the coffee shop, He Zizhong still said the same thing, "If you don''t go to the angels today, it''s best not to go."


    But how could he not? When Yu Dong called, he deliberately lowered his voice. "Sister Qian Xun, Wan Da''s Madam Qin has come with ill intentions to request an audience with you."


    Good is strange.


    After a moment of silence, Qian Xun sighed. "Arrange for her to be well-received in the reception room. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    What was supposed to come, couldn''t be avoided.


    He Zizhong looked at her sympathetically, "I wish you good luck."


    This person was truly strange. He seemed to know a few things, but he didn''t want to say it out loud. Even so, Qian Xun still smiled as he thanked him and said goodbye.


    However, before she met the Qin couple, she had to see what the rumors on the internet were about. Once in the office, she couldn''t wait to turn on her computer, then poured herself a glass of water and drank two gulps to calm her nerves enough.


    In fact, she had asked He Zizhong what exactly he had said on the internet, but He Zizhong only told her to go and see for herself.


    In reality, Qian Xun had discovered that there was no mistake about what he said. Near the Angel, there were several suspicious looking cars parked in the dark, all with faces full of shamelessness and sneakiness. It was as if they were moving with their nests. Flies would fly wherever there was scandal.


    Fortunately, she was prepared after hearing He Zizhong''s suggestion. She abandoned her car midway and let Yu Dong drive the hotel car to pick her up. Under the watchful eyes of these people, she quietly entered the staff''s underground parking lot.


    However, the network in his office today was not that powerful. After not being able to connect for a long time, Qian Xun frowned. "Did the internet break down today?"


    Yu Dong, who was standing in front of her across the office, similarly wanted to say something but hesitated. "Sister Qian Xun, um, there''s a problem with the line. It''ll be done soon."


    Qian Xun placed the cup down and quietly looked at the assistant in front of him. "Yu Dong, do you think that using this method will allow me to avoid the impact and harm from the rumors?"


    Yu Dong felt somewhat embarrassed, "About that, you already know about it."


    "I''ve just heard of it, but I haven''t seen it yet. It shouldn''t be a good thing." Qian Xun smiled as if he didn''t care.


    "They''re talking nonsense." Yu Dong had an indignant expression on his face. He was still quite protective of his superior.


    "Yu Dong, thank you for your trust. Can you help me restore the web now?" She had to understand the rumors on the internet before she knew how to deal with Madam Qin''s scoldings.


    "Big Sister Qian Xun, no matter how much you''re tarnished on the internet, I still believe in you." Yu Dong rubbed the back of his head and threw out these words, then went to repair the web on her thread.


    Actually, he also knew that the news spread so fast that even if he wanted to keep her from seeing the slander, once the rumor spread, it would still spread like wildfire to her ears.


    Even though she hadn''t personally witnessed the web''s gossiping abilities, she had already heard the rumors.


    However, before Qian Xun could catch a glimpse of the title, Madam Qin barged in with a nervous little secretary behind her. "Manager Wen, I ¡­ I can''t stop you."


    The title said, "Little San is stepping on two boats, the young master of the Wealthy Class is courting death."


    With just a short title, he had already decided on the nature of Qin Ling''s case: Lust.


    Ji Junyang had spoken harshly to Qin Ling, but killing people was making too much of a fuss. Not to mention, he wasn''t such a sinister person.


    What he was afraid of was that there would be people who wanted to blame others and harass them.


    In this world, there was nothing that was impossible. He was afraid that he wouldn''t dare to do it. It was obvious that the match had already begun.


    Before Qian Xun could say anything, Madam Qin had already rushed in front of her, like an enemy meeting. She was extremely envious as she reached out and grabbed her by the hair, cursing, "You fox spirit, you killed my son and seduced someone else''s fianc¨¦. You''re still loitering here, I''ll beat you to death."


    "What are you doing hitting people?" Qian Xun''s face was hit several times in an instant. The pain on her scalp and face caused her to be dazed for a moment. When she finally reacted, she had already covered her head, trying to pry open the hand that was pulling her hair to free herself from the pain.


    The secretary was momentarily stunned. Yu Dong reacted quickly and jumped over, wanting to pull the two away. "Madam Qin, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. You can''t casually beat someone up."


    "I beat up this fox spirit to compensate my son''s life." How could Madam Qin let go? She was exerting all her strength, trying to kill Qian Xun. Although Yu Dong''s obstruction prevented her from successfully blowing Qian Xun away, she was still cursing as she tugged at her hair, vowing to never stop until her scalp was off.


    Qian Xun was in so much pain that he almost wanted to cry. She could understand the pain of losing her son, but she was truly angered when he unreasonably splashed dirty water on her. "Madam Qin, if you still don''t let go, don''t blame me for retaliating."


    "You still have the face to fight back? If I don''t beat you to death, how can you face my dead son?" Madam Qin grabbed her hair with one hand and grabbed the folder on the desk with the other, intending to smash it on her head.


    Yu Dong moved quickly and used his arms to block the attack. He used this opportunity to push at Madam Qin''s armpits, although the movement was not elegant, it was a weak place for ordinary people, not to mention they were unreasonable, he did not need to follow the rules and successfully rescue Qian Xun from her clutches, quickly protecting her behind him, "Madam Qin, if you still can''t do it, I''ll call the security."


    This was an angel. Even if the young master of the Qin family from Wanda died here, even if there was a lot of speculation on the internet and it was fake, it still didn''t mean that they could allow this crazy woman to beat people up.


    A few colleagues rushed in and pulled Madam Qin away.


    "Scream! The more you scream, the better! Let''s see how lowly you are!" Madam Qin was extremely arrogant.


    Qian Xun sighed with his hair in disarray. This was the image of a noble woman from the Wealthy Class. Why did it feel like she was a shrew on the streets? It was Madam Ji''s previous performance that made her appear much more elegant than this woman.


    At a time like this, she was actually able to think of something else. Her brain really had been smashed, Qian Xun mocked himself.


    This smile made Madam Qin extremely glaring. "What are you laughing for?"


    "If you wish to add to your crimes, then why are you worrying about nothing?" I originally thought that with Madam Qin''s upbringing, she would definitely not be a vulgar person, but ¡­ "Qian Xun shook his head and did not speak the rest of his words. Although he was in a sorry state, he did not seem to be timid.


    Mother who has lost her son, you can actually ask her how rational she is. From her insults, it was very clear to Qian Xun that the online news that she hadn''t read through before was the reason for her abnormal behavior. Although his face and scalp were burning with pain, he could not help but feel pity for the woman before him. He felt pity for his parents.


    "I don''t need to be polite to a vixen like you, pui." There were quite a few spectators gathered at the door. Madam Qin''s voice was loud enough to cover the entire building.

 C142 Interrogation room exchange

    The news must have spread around the office by now. Doubt, sympathy, and disbelief could be seen in the eyes of the people at the door. Someone said, "Madam Qin, for you to be able to determine that Manager Wen harmed your son just because there were a few inexplicable anonymous posts on the internet. Do we also have any doubts that you, Wanda, want to deal with the Angels and add insult to injury?


    "Exactly." Someone echoed him, "How could such a good woman like Manager Wen be such a malicious person, encouraging him to kill your son?"


    "If you want to behave atrociously, you can do so after the case is solved."


    Qian Xun suddenly discovered that his popularity with Angels was quite good. At least someone spoke up for her, and it wasn''t in vain for her to have worked so hard for the past few months. She couldn''t help but smile, "Madam Qin, you call me a fox spirit and you call me a slut. May I ask, what evidence do you have to prove that I seduced your son? Your son, I really am not familiar with him. "


    He hadn''t even accused her son of disturbing her with malicious intentions when she decided to convict him.


    "You seduced my son, you seduced someone else''s fiance. Which one of you at the Angel Hotel doesn''t know that Ji Junyang is the fiance of the young mistress of the Xiao family? It''s not good enough for you to destroy his marriage.


    "So you''re saying that Madam Qin has met the Xiao family''s eldest daughter." Thousand Sunsets said darkly.


    Originally, it was just a test, but Madam Qin''s slightly changed expression faintly gave her an answer. Xiao Yannan might have added fuel to the fire because of this. She said that Ji Junyang had been with her for quite some time. How could this arrogant and insidious young miss of the Xiao family be so calm? He was waiting for an opportunity to make his move. Finally, he couldn''t hold himself back anymore.


    Once the Xiao family intervened, this matter would become even more troublesome than the intervention of Deputy Mayor Qin.


    Could it be that her peaceful days with Ji Junyang were about to come to an end? Next, it should be Madam Ji''s turn to step up with dignity.


    All this way, all this way, no one was missing.


    "Stop trying to change the topic. Wen QianXun, I''ll tell you today that I want your life in exchange for mine." Madam Qin''s face was filled with hatred as she pounced over.


    It was a good thing that Qian Xun was prepared. He quickly dodged, causing her to be unable to pounce on him.


    "Although my life isn''t worth much, Madam Qin, it doesn''t belong to you. Your son''s death has nothing to do with me, nor does Ji Junyang have anything to do with you."


    "Miss Wen, I''m afraid you won''t be able to say such a relaxed thing very soon." A piercing sound came from outside the door. Qin Maoran squeezed his way in, followed by two police officers in uniform. They didn''t look like they were loyal.


    Qin Maoran walked over to his wife and hugged her. He comforted her in a low voice, trying to show how deep the relationship between husband and wife was.


    However, Qian Xun felt that it was a bit fake. Rumor had it that the Qin couple wasn''t on good terms with each other, and that they were as separate as gods and gods.


    The two policemen came to her side, showed her her ID, and with a serious expression, said, "Miss Wen, you are suspected of the Qin Mountains murder case, please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Seeing these two uniforms, Qian Xun was actually mentally prepared, so they weren''t particularly surprised by his words. Instead, it was Yu Dong who was even more agitated than she was, "Sir police officer, are you sure you''re mistaken? How could Qian Xun jie be the culprit?"


    As for the other colleagues, they were obviously shocked by this piece of news and weren''t able to react in time.


    Qian Xun pulled Yu Dong back, "Don''t worry, it''s just an investigation. Go find Lin Feng."


    The last sentence was spoken in a low voice right next to Yu Dong''s ear. She clearly remembered that Ji Junyang had said before he left that if there were any unexpected or unsolvable problems, she would find Lin Feng at Heng City.


    Had he actually anticipated the progress of something? Thinking of this, her heart felt a lot more at ease.


    The policeman showed the handcuffs.


    "No need. I''ll go with you."


    "What, you''re also afraid of making a fool of yourself. There''s a large group of reporters waiting for you outside."


    Qian Xun turned his head to the side and stared at her. "Madam Qin, your words will cause me to misunderstand. You were the one who invited those reporters over."


    Madam Qin''s face turned ugly.


    Qian Xun smiled and said to the two policemen, "Let''s go."


    The police looked at each other in dismay at her calm expression. When a woman faced this situation, she would either turn pale or shout out that she was wronged or cry out in pain, pretending to be weak. How could she still laugh?


    How could Qian Xun not be horrified? She just couldn''t lose her momentum at the start of the match. Right now, she still could not confirm that this was merely the grudge between Wanda and Angel, or that Wanda and Angel were only cannon fodder for the Xiao family. Why did she feel that things were not as simple as they seemed? Otherwise, how could the rumors on the internet come out at this time?


    There was a coincidence in her life, but most of the coincidences were man-made. Right now, she could only wait and see.


    The two policemen were polite, but seeing that she was working together, they didn''t make things difficult for her. They just stood by her side like fiendish doormen, causing the bystanders to unconsciously open up a path.


    "Sister Qian Xun!"


    "Manager Wen!"


    Everyone wanted to say something, but they hesitated.


    Qian Xun waved his hand. "You guys do your work well. Don''t let anyone get in the way. Wait for me to come back."


    She seemed to be hinting at something, but Qin Maoran''s face remained impassive. However, the gaze that looked at her slightly creased, and did not escape the gaze of Qian Xun.


    She could forgive the grief in her heart for losing his son, but it would be a tragedy if Qin Ling had parents like this.


    As soon as they stepped out of the hotel door, reporters immediately swarmed over. The flashing lights made people''s eyes hurt and they could hear the chattering in their ears. Everyone knew her curiosity, let alone the practitioners who could satisfy the curiosity of the entertainment crowd. They ate the rice bowl, so each question was sharper than the last. It was basically putting her on a moral trial platform.


    Qian Xun ignored these questions and quietly got on the police car as the two policemen drove on.


    The reporters seemed unwilling to give up. They kept pressing the shutter button against the window, wishing they could give her more close-ups.


    The moment he arrived at the police station, he was immediately locked in the interrogation room. Entering the interrogation room wouldn''t be such a great treatment.


    A policewoman came over, sat her down on a chair, cuffed her wrists, confined her freedom of movement, and walked out without a word. The banging of the iron door shook her body.


    They didn''t seem to be in a hurry to interrogate her, leaving her alone.


    [I wonder what these people are going to do to her?] Although he looked calm on the surface, he was secretly anxious in his heart. As the saying goes, good things never go out of doors, while bad things spread like wildfire. She was afraid that her parents would not be able to bear the stimulation when they heard the rumors. Although she was prepared to confess everything that had happened between her and Ji Junyang, now that she was being held captive in the police station and her parents knew about it, she couldn''t help but be worried to death.


    They left her here, afraid to break her spirit. But was she such a woman to resist? Otherwise, her five years of unmarried life as an adopted daughter would have been in vain.


    When she felt hunger in her stomach, she thought, it might be noon. There was no clock on the wall, no one to tell her the time. Other than a door, there was not a single window on the four walls. There was only a ghastly fluorescent lamp hanging in the middle of the room.


    Time continued to flow, minute by minute, after an unknown number of hours had passed. She didn''t know the sky outside, but she felt as if it was as long as a year. But her anxiety was gradually replaced by calmness. She couldn''t afford to lose her composure before someone else showed their cards. Besides, she hadn''t done anything wrong, so why should she feel guilty? He just didn''t know why they had captured him.


    He simply closed his eyes to calm the pain in his stomach and calm his mind.


    When he heard a heavy "pa" sound, Qian Xun lightly opened his eyes. In front of him, there were two unfamiliar faces, a cold and stern face with the familiar words'' mighty ''written on it: Be honest and lenient, be strict in resisting.


    They stood across the table from her and looked at her, and she looked back at them, the way their eyes met, forming an aura in the small space. Was the interrogation finally about to begin?


    She was not afraid of their trial. She was afraid that if they didn''t, they would leave her here with nothing to say. She wasn''t sure, so she didn''t know what they were thinking. Only by figuring out their purpose would she be able to come up with the appropriate response.


    After maintaining the same posture for a long time, his body felt somewhat stiff. Qian Xun moved his neck and smiled at them. "Is it starting? But can I go to the bathroom first? "


    One of them automatically ignored her request, coldly sneered and said, "Miss Wen is of good quality, to think that she could actually sleep peacefully in this kind of environment."


    Qian Xun tilted his head as he asked, "If you didn''t do anything shameful and weren''t afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, why couldn''t you sleep?"


    That person obviously did not expect her to say that. His face stiffened, and he snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just pretending to be calm? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. "


    Qian Xun chuckled, "Sir, can I understand that you want to see the scene of my mental breakdown? "Then I am truly sorry. Ever since I was young, I have only been an indestructible cockroach."


    The man walked up to her, leaned forward, and raised his hand to her chin. I would like to see how strong Miss Wen is. "


    Qian Xun shook his head. She really hated the touch of a stranger, but there was a smile on his face, "What, are you going to force me to confess to you? If you don''t have evidence to prove my guilt, you''ll have to let me go in twenty-four hours. Don''t think I''m legally blind. "


    It wasn''t as if she hadn''t heard of such a case before. Of course, she also understood that some evidence could be fabricated by man.


    "But we have evidence pointing towards Mr. Ji Junyang. Because Qin Ling once pestered you, Ji Junyang found a friend to teach him a lesson, and the result was his death." The man looked at her sharply.


    Qian Xun''s heart tightened, but after a moment, he let out a laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" That person''s expression turned grim.

 C143 decoy

    Qian Xun curled his lips. "The cold jokes you''re making can freeze someone to death."


    Even if Ji Junyang truly wanted to vent his anger for her, would he do it so easily and let others catch him? That would be too unreasonable. As for that Bai Wuxie, he was clearly not an ordinary person. If he really wanted to deal with someone, it would be impossible for him to leave any traces behind for the police to investigate. People like them probably hated dealing with the police the most. How could they possibly get themselves into trouble?


    Originally, it was just a grudge between the Angel and Wanda, but now Ji Junyang was involved in a series of twists and turns. Was it too strange?


    Qian Xun was suddenly enlightened. He was afraid that the mastermind behind this wasn''t only Qin Maoran''s deputy mayor brother. Qin Maoran would only cause trouble for the Gao Clan. If he were to provoke the Ji Clan, he would have to think twice before doing anything. Ji Junyang was a citizen of River City, and the Mayor of Luo City had to take charge of River City''s territory.


    The man turned, folded his arms haughtily across his chest, and sat down on a corner of the table. Not only did we have our eyes on Ji Junyang, but also those of River City. The evidence of his wrongdoing is in our hands, and since Miss Wen is his confidante, she must be aware of many things by his side.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a woman, not a hero." Qian Xun coldly replied. Did he really think that she was just a three year old child that she would believe him just because he said it?


    Ji Junyang''s social friends were not wrong, but she clearly remembered him saying that his company had many industries, covering all kinds of industries. Although he also had the means to travel through the gray zone, he had never done anything like selling drugs and arms as a form of prostitution.


    Now that he had been charged with so many heinous crimes, he didn''t need to look for a client and instead wanted to capture her instead. Was he trying to lure her over so that she could prove that he didn''t have any evidence? His intentions were truly sinister.


    She believed in Ji Junyang for no reason other than believing in him. It was that simple.


    When the man sitting beside her saw her uncooperative attitude, he glared at her and slammed the table, "Be more honest, don''t be so glib."


    Qian Xun laughed coldly as he straightened his back, "You people have no evidence to bring me here on suspicion of murdering Qin Ling. You have harmed my reputation and violated my rights. I have yet to sue you for slander."


    "Miss Wen, I''ve come to ask you to cooperate with the police. If you do anything wrong, please forgive me." The arm-hugging man suddenly revealed his identity.


    However, Thousand Meddling Hands did not buy it, "Cooperate?" Officer Liu really knows how to joke around, didn''t you guys already have the evidence of Ji Junyang? Just go and capture him. What the hell did you bring an innocent commoner like me here for? "


    The recording man paused, "There is naturally a reason for us to bring you in. Don''t think that we believe that you are innocent just because you said you are innocent. Who knows, you might be an accomplice in Ji Junyang''s actions."


    Qian Xun laughed. "What a sin that is. There is no need to worry."


    It was really dark to fix someone''s crime first and then lure them closer to that place.


    The recording man''s table turned white again, "It seems like you''re not willing to cooperate?"


    "How do we cooperate? Confession according to your subjective intentions and inferences? If I remember correctly, this is a confession, sir, and I am sure you know more about the law than I do. " Qian Xun looked down on her. If she really was a woman, then it would be so easy to scare her.


    The two men did not look good. The recorded man''s temper was on the verge of exploding.


    At that moment, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open and a person walked in. He whispered something into the arm-hugging man''s ear.


    The arm-hugging man nodded, "Alright, I understand. We will completely lock down the airport."


    Waiting for that person to leave, the arm-hugging man looked at her quietly for a long time before slowly saying, "Ji Junyang has already boarded the flight back to Luo City. When he landed ten hours later, the arrest warrant has been issued and the dragnet is waiting for him. Miss Wen, we''ll give you some time to think it over. "


    After saying that, with a glance, the recording man followed him out, and the interrogation immediately resumed its terrifying silence.


    The moment the door closed, it was as if Qian Xun had collapsed. Although she had spoken forcefully, she could not ignore the words of the arm-hugging man.


    The original plan for the seven days was to return in four days. Was it because the work over there was completed in advance, or was it because he heard that something had gone wrong with her that he came back?


    It was her, it was dragging him down, wasn''t it?


    What arrest warrant did the arm-hugging guy say? Was it a psychological threat or was it real?


    Why was she so worried right now? She really wanted to stay together with Ji Junyang for the rest of her life, but at this moment, she wished so much that he hadn''t boarded the plane she brought back.


    Whether the [Inescapable Net] had been laid out long ago or whether it had been caused by her, Qian Xun didn''t know. It was not clear what role the Xiao family had played in this, but once they intervened, it would definitely be disgraceful. Ji Junyang had humiliated the Xiao family at the wedding, how could the Xiao family endure such a humiliation?


    Or had he offended someone else?


    After all, a tree would attract wind, but if the Ji clan''s current foundation wanted to shake, it probably wouldn''t have a single powerful hand, nor would it be easy to shake it.


    Then, did an arrest warrant mean that such a hand had already appeared?


    What a mess he had in his heart. What was messed up was not how he should face their interrogation, but whether or not something really happened to him.


    Qian Xun was so agitated that his stomach hurt. These bastards didn''t let her go to the toilet, didn''t give her food, didn''t give her water. They were completely abusing her, both physically and mentally.


    He couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild. The more he thought, the more confused he got.


    Time had become a burden at this moment, a burden that weighed heavily on her. Ten hours, how many hours?


    When the arm-hugging man and the recording man returned, Qian Xun was already feeling a bit dizzy from the hypoglycemia.


    "Miss Wen, since you are an old man and a young man, I will not hide it from you. The higher-ups have already agreed that once you take down Ji Junyang, the merchants will not fight with the officials since ancient times. I think Miss Wen should understand that the Ji Clan''s fall is a matter of time. Since he was still young, why not make some plans for him? Miss Wen doesn''t want to see your parents scared and sad for you, does she? "How long did you sit here? How long did your parents call you? There were 39 calls in total. I heard that Miss Wen''s mother isn''t feeling very well." The arm-hugging man was holding her phone, which she had collected, with some sort of allure.


    Qian Xun''s face darkened. This person was not a normal sinister person. He was the type who wouldn''t give up his arms and surrender with just a few words. However, she was Wen QianXun. She had been separated from Ji Junyang five years ago and had seen much darkness. Not to mention that she didn''t believe Ji Junyang had anything to do with her, but even if he did, she wasn''t clear about it at all. It would be too much of an insult to herself if she spoke lies with her eyes open.


    "You received a text from your father, and your mother was sent to the hospital because she couldn''t stand the excitement," the arm-hugging man continued, his eyes fixed on her expression for a moment.


    A nervous and frightened expression slowly appeared on her face. After a while, she said hoarsely, "Before I say anything, can you let me talk to my family on the phone first?"


    On the other hand, the arm-hugging man was straightforward. He handed the phone to her and said, "One minute."


    "Thank you!" Qian Xun lowered his brows and lowered his eyes. He saw that there really was a long list of missed calls from his parents'' cell phone number. He couldn''t help but greet his ancestors in his heart. Looking at the time, it was already 11 PM. Were they planning on using a fatigue tactic?


    As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up. It seemed that the other side was waiting for news of her at any time. Father Wen''s anxious voice could be heard, "Qian Xun, where are you now?"


    "Dad, how''s Mom?" Qian Xun felt very guilty. It was all his fault, he didn''t explain everything to them earlier. If that was the case, they might have a better idea of what was going on.


    "It''s all right now, but what happened to you? The TV suddenly said you were a suspect and ruined their marriage as a third party. We''re going to the police station, and we''re not allowed to see you. " Father Wen obviously couldn''t believe that those things were about his daughter, but he made it sound so serious.


    The moment Mother Wen came over the phone, she sat up on the bed and rushed to answer the phone. Father Wen had to press speaker.


    "Dad, don''t be so anxious with mom, I''m fine, I can''t call you guys even if I have something to do, right? It''s just to help the police investigate. It''s not as serious as those dogs say. Don''t listen to them talk about wind being rain. "


    "I wouldn''t believe it even if I was beaten to death if I said that you killed someone." Her daughter had been kind since childhood, so how could she be the murderer? Mother Wen firmly believed that there must have been some misunderstanding.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad." A word of trust from his family was more important than anything else.


    "But what exactly is going on between you and Ji Junyang?"


    A good daughter, being called a mistress, a parent, having no face, feeling sad for her daughter. Their daughter had always been proud, so how could she humiliate herself?


    Although Father Wen also felt the unusual aura between his daughter and the man that night, and even thought that perhaps the person she said she would bring back was him, he would never think that his daughter was a third party to other people''s feelings.


    "Dad, mom, I''ll explain this to you guys when I get back. But you and mom can be at ease. I definitely have never done anything against my conscience with your daughter. " She just took back her happiness.


    Father and Mother Wen let out a sigh of relief before asking, "When will you be able to come back?"


    Qian Xun looked at the two green-faced sect gods in front of him and said, "I still have matters to attend to today, so I won''t be able to come back. I''ll definitely come back tomorrow."


    At this time, Hai Yu was also beside her phone, gritting her teeth, "Damn Wen QianXun, so you and Ji Junyang had broken off their relationship long ago, but you didn''t mention anything about them. What good sister you are talking about? When you come back, I''ll kill you."


    These words startled the Wen family''s parents.

 C144 You threaten me

    Qian Xun sighed lightly. It seemed that she didn''t need to be honest. There was someone else she could speak for now. But there was only one thing Hai Yu did not know, the current Ji Junyang was flying towards the sinister net, but there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    She didn''t know how the news of her and him had spread, but she had a feeling that the rumors were definitely not good for him.


    Ye Zichen wanted to send a message to Lin Feng or Bai Wuxie to see if she could come up with a plan, but the moment she hung up the phone, his phone was immediately taken away.


    "Miss Wen, can we begin?" The arm-hugging man wouldn''t give her a chance to breathe.


    "I''d like to go to the bathroom first, would you mind?" She could hold it in for a whole day, and it was truly unbearable. She was afraid that if she continued to hold it in, she would lose control of her bladder.


    The two of them exchanged a quick glance and called for a female police officer on duty to accompany her.


    Even though she was supposed to accompany him, she was actually afraid that he would run away. He wouldn''t let go of her handcuffs no matter what. She couldn''t take off. How could she run in their territory?


    After emptying his bladder, he felt his entire body loosen up. Suddenly, Qian Xun felt that he possessed the potential of the Ninja Turtle. But Ji Junyang, can you bring me along to escape this calamity?


    Didn''t you say that you would be the one to take care of everything? I only care about my confidence in being able to stand by your side.


    Or, everything is in your hands. Qian Xun placed his palms together in front of his forehead, hoping that it was the latter.


    The policewoman hastened them from outside the door, "Are you done yet?"


    "I want a big name, big sister. Can you give me some paper?" In fact, stalling for time was of no use to her. She couldn''t escape, and she was handcuffed. She wasn''t a Herculean person, and she didn''t have any special abilities, so it was impossible for her to spend the rest of the twenty hours in the toilet. Besides, even if they managed to escape, it wouldn''t be enough to give them a reason to incriminate her.


    It was unknown what the policewoman was cursing about, but it didn''t sound good. After a moment, she knocked on the door and stuffed a ball of tissue into the gap between the door and door.


    It was only when he estimated that the policewoman''s patience was almost used up did Qian Xun come out.


    The policewoman gave her a push, "Behave yourself, don''t try any tricks."


    Qian Xun lowered his head and rolled his eyes. At some point in time, it was easy for one to be bullied if one was too obedient.


    Back in the interrogation room, the arm-hugging man and the recording man lit up a cigarette. The white light was covered by a hazy layer of gray, and the smoke was extremely pungent.


    Qian Xun wrinkled his nose. Ji Junyang''s manly scent of tobacco made her feel comfortable. The smell of this place made her feel nauseous. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the stomachache, but he felt like vomiting.


    The policewoman cuffed her back to the chair. Not a criminal, but a criminal. Although these people seemed mighty on the surface, Qian Xun knew that they were merely following orders from someone else.


    "Miss Wen, there''s no harm in cooperating with us. I''m glad that you can think through the stakes." The arm-hugging guy was still the same, with his arms wrapped around his chest.


    Yes, Qian Xun felt that he was just pretending to be his grandpa. His self-confidence was simply too inflated. He really thought that she was just some random woman who had given in with just a few words.


    That would be too humiliating.


    Cooperation? How could they cooperate? What a joke. She didn''t know anything.


    Thousand Creations chuckled inaudibly. He sat his body in a comfortable position. He still had twelve hours to endure.


    Time passed slowly, but Ji Junyang hoped that it would be slower, so slow that he would be able to sense the presence of danger and react accordingly.


    But was he in time to hang thirty thousand feet above the ground? Her heart was in turmoil as well.


    The recording man had already opened his book, giving it a dutiful look. Qian Xun even suspected that the confession had already been written on it. She only needed to sign and press the seal.


    It was still the same old saying: If you want to commit a crime, then do you have no words to say.


    It was dark.


    Ji Junyang was right. The world was not black and white. Bad people did not always have good intentions. Good people did not always have bad intentions either. As long as they could live up to their own conscience.


    "Miss Wen, can you tell me about it now?" The arm-hugging man pulled her mind back to him.


    "Say what?" Qian Xun feigned ignorance.


    "A while ago, you went to Jinjiang on a business trip, and Ji Junyang came along as well. Is he in contact with a person named Bai Wuxie from the underworld?"


    Qian Xun shrugged. "I don''t."


    "Don''t know him?" The recorded man sneered and threw out two photos. One was the scene of her, Ji Junyang, and Bai Wuxie at the Phoenix Hotel, and the other was the scene of the three of them having dinner in Tongzhou.


    Heh, so it was because they were under surveillance a long time ago.


    "Miss Wen, do you know her now?" The arm-hugging man''s face was dark.


    After a moment of realization, he said, "So his name is Bai Wuxie, but he said his name is David. He''s a Chinese American."


    Of course, it was all nonsense.


    "Miss Wen, playing dumb is not good for you." The arm-hugging man reminded him.


    Qian Xun curled his lips as he said half-truthfully, "The evil spirit is just a man. I hate it when I see him."


    Many years later, Bai Wuxie was still brooding over these words as he chased after her and asked, "Why do you hate me? Why do you hate me?"


    Of course, that was something to be said later.


    "In other words, you admit that Ji Junyang knows this'' David ''you speak of." The arm-hugging man said.


    "Officer, you are all very interesting. Since you have already come to such a conclusion, why are you still asking me such a childish question? "Now, is it because Ji Junyang and this David called Bai Wuxie were involved in illegal transactions in private, such as selling drugs and washing away dirty money?" The abacus beads really made a crackling sound. The black and white ones were already thinking of getting it all in one go. Who would be so generous?


    "It''s good that Miss Wen understands." The arm-hugging man wore a cold expression.


    "But I don''t know anything, so there''s no point in asking." Qian Xun said indifferently, his eyes carrying a cold ridicule.


    The recording man slammed the table and said, "Wen QianXun, you''re messing with us."


    Qian Xun rolled his big white eyes as he said, "I''m just speaking the truth. If you don''t believe me, then I can''t do anything about it."


    "Wen QianXun, do you believe that I won''t let you out of this door in twenty-four hours?" The recording man finally lost his patience and undid two buttons on his shirt.


    Qian Xun smiled faintly. "I believe you."


    Moreover, she was completely convinced that it was just to make a name for herself. Even if tomorrow, she was sure that she was the murderer of Qin Ling, she wouldn''t be surprised. Black and white were sometimes separated by just a single line.


    "Then be more honest." The recording man had a bad tone.


    "I was an honest man to begin with. I only did honest things, so, I''m sorry for helping the evil. I really can''t do that. Besides, I''ve heard of a nom de jure called the Right to Silence. After being locked up for a day, I''m tired, hungry, and sleepy. I want to rest. If the two police officers are still interested, we can continue to interrogate them after these twenty-four hours. I have no objection. " Her attitude made the two men turn green.


    But no matter what, no matter how threatening or enticing the interrogation was, she would keep it a secret. She was like a mute as she coldly watched them play a double role.


    In the end, the recording man jumped in front of her and grabbed her by her lapels. "Don''t think I wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you''re a woman."


    His body was suddenly yanked up. The handcuffs on the armrests of the chairs tightened his wrists until they hurt, as if his flesh was about to be cut open. Qian Xun frowned, gritted his teeth, and smiled lightly: "I didn''t think you would care for a lady, but I will definitely sue you for torture when I go out."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qian Xun met his gaze. "We''re just the same."


    With a cold harrumph, the man raised his palm.


    Just as the slap was about to hit her, the arm-hugging man blocked it for some reason. He looked at her coldly, "I''ve seen a stubborn woman, but I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you."


    Qian Xun chuckled. "Sir, this is not arrogance but confidence. I even suspect that you guys are interrogating us illegally."


    The figures of two people blocked the light source. However, the look of disdain and stubbornness in Thousand Meddling Hands'' eyes caused them all to be stunned.


    From beginning to end, from late at night until dawn, they had not been able to get even the slightest bit of useful information from her. Perhaps it was because she was afraid of something, but even though she had been angered several times and almost hit someone, she managed to restrain herself in the end.


    It was not until the morning that someone came to take over the shift.


    Qian Xun could roughly guess the time from their conversation. He wondered if Ji Junyang''s plane had landed and if he was safe. They didn''t say anything about it.


    Two hours later, Lin Feng brought the lawyer into the police station and went straight to Chief Cheng Xianfeng''s office.


    "Chief Cheng, yesterday you said that you can''t release them without twenty-four hours, so we''ll patiently wait. I wonder if your subordinates have obtained anything." Lin Feng raised her wrist to look at her watch, "It''s almost time. If Chief Yang still refuses to let him go, I think Lawyer Chu will have something to do."


    Chu Jieren pushed the glasses on his nose and smiled at Cheng Xiongfeng.


    Even though he looked weak and scholarly, Cheng Xianfeng knew clearly that the three words, Chu Jieren, were a golden signboard. In fact, they were still university classmates. He was too familiar with his roommate in the top bunk. If he were to open his mouth in a professional area, it would be impossible for his opponent to fight back. Furthermore, Chu Tianming had a strange hobby, he wasn''t someone that could be invited just because he had money. He can defend billionaires and he can sue the people on the streets. He only took legal cases that were reasonable, in other words, he only took cases that belonged to the right side.


    Cheng Xianfeng did not expect that they would invite such a famous lawyer.


    When she saw Lin Feng, she was already tired to the point where she couldn''t sleep. These people wouldn''t let her sleep, there were countless flies in her ears, and every now and then, there would be a thunderous sound as they pounded the table.

 C145 What the hell is going on

    Don''t these cops know what gentleness is? Qian Xun suddenly felt that the man called He Zizhong was actually quite cute. It was just that ever since she was imprisoned in this small house, she hadn''t seen him at all. As such, the meeting with Old Tree Coffee caused her to be filled with doubts.


    The next police officer had changed his line of questioning to start at the Angel Hotel, for example by maliciously buying the crown.


    Qian Xun felt it was funny. "If you need evidence to prove this, then go check out Angel''s finances."


    Qin Ling''s death was no longer a priority. Who was the real culprit? How to make Ji Junyang and Angel collapse was the most important thing.


    The human heart!


    He wondered if Qin Ling would feel sad when he looked at his parents and uncle from the sky.


    Although she didn''t like the dead man, she suddenly felt sympathetic.


    When Lin Feng walked into the interrogation room, the heavy and oppressive air seemed to have been injected with a cool breath, causing her muddled mind to instantly become much clearer.


    She really wanted to say, Senior, you''re finally here. But when he opened his mouth, he was speechless. His mouth was so dry and astringent that it seemed to be split open.


    Someone came to loosen her cuffs, and when she stood up, her limbs were numb, and she felt dizzy, and she almost fell forward.


    Lin Feng quickly embraced her to avoid the intimate contact between her and the floor. Seeing that her complexion wasn''t good, she couldn''t help but ask, "How are you?"


    "I''m fine." Qian Xun waved his hand, treating it as an activity. Then, she looked at him, wanting to say something but hesitating.


    Lin Feng understood her thoughts. As he supported her out, she whispered into her ear, "Don''t worry, Director Ji is fine."


    Only then did her tense heart drop slightly.


    Chu Jieren walked in front of Cheng Xiongfeng and patted his shoulder. He could not help but sigh as he said, "Old classmate, I usually see your astute look, but this time, your wisdom is completely reversed. You really shouldn''t have done this."


    At that time, Cheng Xianfeng still didn''t understand what he meant. It wasn''t until an explosive news broke out in the afternoon did he realize that the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole becomes a oriole with the oriole behind it.


    Qian Xun took back his phone and impatiently asked Lin Feng, "Where is Ji Junyang now?"


    Lin Feng looked at her anxious face and teased, "Didn''t you not recognize him before? "Why are you in such a hurry now?"


    As for women, weren''t their words a bit different from their hearts? For example, the one at his house was quite cute.


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes at him. That was a matter of years and months, and yet he was still bringing it up. Couldn''t he just let her relax peacefully?


    "You''re still in the mood to joke with me? They said that they already got the order. Where is he now? Did he get caught? Why did they want to capture him?"


    There was a steady stream of people on the street. Lin Feng calmly grasped the steering wheel and coldly laughed, "There is one such order, but why does the person who captures have to be Director Ji?"


    Qian Xun was taken aback. "Who is that?"


    Just what kind of scene was playing out there? It caused her to be terrified for the entire day.


    "Well, you''ll know when the time comes." Lin Feng intentionally kept them in suspense.


    "What about Ji Junyang? Did he really get on the plane? "


    "Yeah, he''s back. Isn''t he bringing you to see him?" Lin Feng looked at her pale face and laughed, "Seeing how anxious you are, I wondered how you could have been so ruthless and refused to admit that you were the woman Ji had been looking for."


    "Senior" was embarrassed. Really, why did he mention it again? He pursed his lips and sighed. "Do you think I want to do that?"


    Isn''t that what I had to do? Who wouldn''t want to spend their whole lives with someone they loved?


    "I understand, these years it hasn''t been easy for you." Lin Feng felt that only this kind of woman could be worthy of his infatuation with the BOSS, "These few years, Director Ji has also worked hard to find you, but since it''s not easy to reach where you are today, then cherish it well. No matter what happens, don''t give up."


    "We''ve already been caught, we can''t run even if we wanted to. If we continue running, he might break our legs and lock us down with a chain." At this moment, his heart felt like it was flying. He only wanted to push the four wheels beneath him to fly like a rocket, but he was afraid that Lin Feng would laugh.


    In this life, he was such a person. Once he was determined, his heart would never leave his body, so where else could he go?


    Halfway there, Lin Feng''s cell phone rang. Qian Xun was resting with his eyes closed. She wanted to see Ji Junyang, but her spirit seemed to have improved a bit.


    "Boss Gao, are you still worried about me going about my business? We''ve already safely brought out Thousand Sunsets. "


    The voice could be heard faintly in the quiet car. "If I''m going to believe that Wen is the killer, why don''t you tell me that 2012 is the end of the world?"


    Lin Feng smiled and chatted with them for a while before hanging up.


    Qian Xun slowly opened his eyes. "Boss Gao?"


    Lin Feng nodded, "Yesterday, he also brought a lawyer to protect you, and she almost nudged the bureau chief in the face."


    Qian Xun laughed, "Then wouldn''t I have missed out on something interesting?"


    "Now I know why you aren''t willing to return to Hengdu. You aren''t the type to go where money goes, but to recognize people. And Boss Gao has that kind of character that makes others follow him wholeheartedly."


    Didn''t several of the leaders of Hengdu jump to Angels last year?


    A job hopping across industries required courage. If it wasn''t for the fact that the boss made people feel especially confident, who would take such a huge risk? Besides, the Ji Clan''s salary and benefits were much higher than before. The Boss never treated his subordinates and the company''s staff unfairly, but they still insisted on leaving.


    As for the woman next to him, as long as she was willing to return to Hengdu, he wouldn''t be surprised if the Boss gave her the entirety of it.


    He had seen the BOSS''s persistence over the years. Even though his hopes were slim, he had never given up on searching. Fortunately, his hard work paid off and he finally got what he wanted. He was well aware of what the Boss was thinking. He really wanted Qian Xun to return to working under his wing, but Qian Xun was a woman with her own thoughts.


    When the car stopped, Qian Xun looked around and couldn''t help but be surprised. Wasn''t this the hospital? He couldn''t help but ask, "Is he injured?"


    All she could think of was that he had been hurt while avoiding the pursuit of those people, but his brain hadn''t turned around in an instant. If he had to avoid the police, how could he still have ended up in the hospital?


    Indeed, in front of EQ, a human''s mind would always become retarded.


    "Ward 309, you''ll know after you go there. I still have some important things to deal with with with Lawyer Chu, so I won''t send you up there." With a wave of her hand, Lin Feng returned to the car, gave her a meaningful glance through the window, and then left.


    Qian Xun was very nervous. The elevator was always stopping and she couldn''t get down. She lost her patience very quickly as she turned around and ran to the stairs. Even though he was exhausted, it was hard to tell where he got his strength from. In a single breath, he ran up to them.


    Because he was in a hurry to run, he was busy looking at the ward number, when he accidentally bumped into a nurse who had just walked out of a certain room with a medicine tray, and almost knocked over those bottles. In a hurry, he apologized and rushed in at 309.


    However, he was stunned.


    What was the situation in the ward?


    Her mother was half lying on the sickbed wiping away her tears, while his father was holding his wife''s hand to comfort him. Hai Yu was the one with her hands on her waist, and the one who stood quietly by the side watching was Ivy, while the main character she had been worried about all night was currently kneeling beside the sickbed.


    Qian Xun''s footsteps that had rushed into the ward stopped at the door, startling the man who was slowly confessing the secrets of the old days. His deep voice was filled with words, including that year''s dark and brimming with light, the Ji family''s turmoil, the origin of the father''s accident, the injuries caused to her by Xiao Yannan and Ji Mu, the helplessness and grievance of her departure, his debt to her, as well as the years of searching around for her and his determination to be with her.


    Seeing that the man who loved him dearly was safe and sound, and had given up his pride of being the most revered person in the world, kneeling in front of his parents and confessing everything to them, Qian Xun''s eyes became hot. He also forgot the fear he had suffered during the past twenty hours as he quickly ran over and kneeled in front of the sickbed. "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Although she had the feeling that the less she knew, the better it was for them, the safer it would be. After all, she had been hiding things from them for so many years.


    Mother Wen came down from the sickbed with tears streaming down her face, jumping onto her body and violently spasming, "You damned child, are you planning to hide this from us for the rest of your life?"


    Qian Xun knelt there, allowing his mother to hit him. She knew how much trouble she had caused her parents all these years. His mother''s spanking wasn''t painful at all, not at all. She had been slapped against the palm of her hand, and didn''t really hurt her.


    Mother Wen would never bear to hit her so hard, especially when it was all about her body and her heart.


    Mother Wen cried as she said, "If it wasn''t for this incident, do you still intend to continue hiding it from us? We are your parents, if there''s anything to discuss, can''t you just take advantage of us? You can take it alone, but your shoulders are too hard. "


    He loved her to the extreme, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Ji Junyang firmly blocked those slaps that were still slapping her body, "Auntie, don''t hit her. If you want to, just hit me. I''ve let Qian Xun down, I''ve let you guys down."


    He could not bear to see her in such pain, and the person he should hit the most was him.


    He stood in front of her, and the slap landed squarely on his face.


    Mother Wen looked at Ji Junyang with red eyes. This handsome man had an unquestionable resolution in his eyes. This man who had caused her daughter grievances and toiled for five years was now kneeling before her.


    It was said that men had gold under their knees. She had thought that if this man appeared, she would definitely teach him a lesson. Would she dare to appear even after deceiving their daughter? However, his kneeling caused the anger she had accumulated over the years to suddenly disappear.

 C146 Some people are happy while others are hurt

    "Old partner, don''t get too excited. Let the children get up first." Father Wen saw the momentum and helped Mother Wen up.


    The man outside the fifties had long accepted the fact that he was crippled. Although his life had been affected over the years, his daughter''s concern for him was real.


    The child was not doing it on purpose, nor did he want to have an accident like that. He could only say that the human heart was sinister. All these years, Qian Xun must have felt terrible inside. She had been working hard to let her family live a good life, and she lived a strong and optimistic life. These were the things that made him feel very gratified.


    As for this man, from the first time he saw him, he had felt that he was not a fish in a pond. The Wen family was a small family. Was it a blessing or misfortune to fall in love with such a man? Father Wen sighed inwardly about the twists and turns within it.


    Although Hai Yu was disappointed that she couldn''t befriend Ai Wei and Qian Xun, but looking at the situation now, she knew that Qian Xun was dead set on loving Ji Junyang. Ai Wei probably wouldn''t have another chance, or more accurately speaking, he never had another. The man standing silently in the corner couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes. There was even sadness and despair. Her heart couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    Although she hated Ji Junyang for being late all these years and had made Qian Xun suffer, he couldn''t help but be moved when he slowly spoke earlier.


    In this world, there weren''t many men who were infatuated with each other, especially those with looks and power. To them, love was just a dessert that they could discard after tasting fresh clothes.


    Ji Junyang, on the other hand, was an anomaly.


    Perhaps every woman had that knot in her heart about love. Before she saw through indifference, she always hoped that there would be a man infatuated with her. To get rid of all troubles for himself, she would keep the promise of the passing of time and protect each other.


    Ji Junyang was clearly such a person. She had originally misunderstood that he was the type of person who did not know what was right or wrong and could not see Xiao Yannan''s true face. He was a man who could give up his feelings for benefits. In her opinion, what could she do if this aloof and lofty man sincerely kneeled down in front of his parents for the sake of his beloved woman and said that he wanted to marry Qian Xun?


    She was just angry. Qi Qianlou had reunited with him for so long and he actually didn''t say a single word. That little universe nearly exploded the moment it knew about it. But now, she had even more important things to ask, so she would leave this debt for later.


    "Ji Junyang, your noble mother Ji refused to accept Qian Xun. What are you going to do about it? Are you going to let her continue to suffer grievances?" We won''t do this sort of thing. If you can''t handle your mom, then don''t bother with us, Thousand Creations. " She was a straightforward person. If she had something to say, she would say it.


    Ji Junyang supported Qian Xun up. With a resolute and deep look in his eyes, he said, "I''ve already decided to settle down in Luo City. I''ll be there wherever the girl is."


    But Hai Yu snorted lightly, "You sound so relaxed, how would your arrogant mother agree?"


    Forgive her for saying so. Ever since she had experienced the Geng Family''s former grandma and relatives, she had not had a good impression of the self-proclaimed superior noble lady. In fact, she had been extremely disgusted by them.


    Ji Junyang said, "Hai Yu, I know you feel sorry for me, but I am already an adult and have the ability to arrange my own life."


    "Hey, are you planning to ask Qian Xun for a mother?" Hai Yu smiled maliciously.


    A man is often a sandwich between two women. Having a wife forgets that his mother is not filial, and having his mother upset his wife is like apathetic love, left or right, neither. Some men simply let the two women fight on their own. They were like turtles hiding their heads and fighting back and forth, and after that, it became a family conflict.


    Hai Yu''s question was truly tricky. Ji Junyang could attract attacks if he couldn''t give a proper answer.


    "In fact, my mother and I have a very good relationship. If I didn''t know what she did five years ago, she would have been one of the most respected people in my heart. Of course, I don''t deny that I still respect her. It''s just that I hate what she did to Qian Xun. She didn''t know that accepting Qian Xun was the best love she had for me. All I have to do is to make her put down her prejudice and see what Qian Xun has to offer. I want Qian Xun to have the best. Of course, you don''t have to believe it, but I will do it, and it may take some time, but I won''t let it repeat what happened five years ago. " Ji Junyang held onto Qian Xun''s hand with his ten fingers tightly interlocked.


    "In the end, staying in Luo City was just a way of forcing your mother to accept Qian Xun''s offer. Once your mother has thought it through and given in, you will still want to take Qian Xun away." Hai Yu deliberately took advantage of the gap in her words, not wanting to make things difficult for her and feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    "That won''t happen. I''ve said it before, wherever Qian Xun is, I''ll be there." Ji Junyang firmly repeated himself.


    Hai Yingyu teased, "Then are you prepared to be your son-in-law?"


    Asking the dignified CEO of the Ji Family to marry into the Wen Family was not as simple as looking down on the nobility. The provocation in Hai Yu''s words was self-evident.


    "Hai Yu, can you speak less?" Qian Xun stomped his foot as he viciously stared at her. The more he said, the more ridiculous he became. She knew that this woman would not be able to live peacefully after knowing about this.


    Hai Yu fiercely poked her forehead with her finger, "Damn woman, do you know that I''m helping you? I haven''t dealt with you even though you hid this from us for so long, you''re so fast, it''s no wonder people say that you are of the opposite sex." I was afraid that you would be hurt by the old witch, and that I would have to repay your kindness. "


    In her eyes, all the rich and powerful ladies who looked at others with colourful eyes were vile and malicious old witches. Their menopause was advanced and their internal organs were disordered.


    However, how could Qian Xun not understand her thoughts? It was not that she hadn''t thought about these matters, but in the end, she had lost to his persistence and deep love. Just like now, Ji Junyang smiled and said, "As long as uncle and aunt agree, why not?"


    Hearing this, the parents of the Wen family were stunned. They looked at the man in front of them with a complicated expression. Ivy, who had been standing quietly at the side, couldn''t help her eyelids from twitching. As for Hai Yu, she was prepared to make things more difficult for him, but then she suddenly stopped.


    If he didn''t love her to the extreme, he wouldn''t have given up his identity. He only had three simple words left: Together.


    The most beautiful three words in the world are not ''I love you'', but ''I love you''. I love you, but I can''t be together.


    Qian Xun''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at his beloved man. The lines of his handsome face had a resolute determination carved into them. The emotion in her heart surged. She had met him alone for her entire life. Even all these years of patience, hardship, and longing were all worth it.


    However, what was out of the ordinary was that she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted in a gorgeous manner. There was still a touched smile hanging on her face that didn''t have enough time to fully unfold.


    Ji Junyang reacted quickly and hugged her soft body, "Little girl."


    "Qian Xun."


    Everyone cried out in alarm as they all rushed over. The entire ward was filled with a wave of chaos.


    It was only when the doctor announced that nothing serious had happened, only a temporary coma due to intense tension and fatigue, that everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before leaving the ward, Hai Yu fiercely said to Ji Junyang, "Ji, if there is even the slightest mistake with Qian Xun, I don''t care if you are the CEO or not, I will skin you alive.


    Ji Junyang was looking at the sleeping person''s hand. The wounds on his wrist were deep and shallow. His eyes were cloudy.


    Ivy suddenly said as they left the hospital: "Take me for a drink."


    It was hard to tell what kind of feeling he was in. He was disappointed, but happy for Qian Xun. He was happy, but also resentful. Hate, but was also shocked. He was so conflicted and conflicted.


    Hai Yu knew that he was not feeling well, and her back was lonely, "Let''s go, I''ll treat you."


    Ivy took her to Waittingbar, saying she was the one treating. The street in the bar was not as lively and extravagant as it was at night. It was so quiet that it seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    She didn''t know how to persuade the sad people. Before Ji Junyang appeared, she wished that he and Qian Xun would be together. However, the damn Ji Junyang had appeared sooner or later, breaking the peace of this place.


    If Ji Junyang hadn''t appeared, then perhaps in another year or two, Qian Xun would have been able to accept Ai Wei. If Ji Junyang hadn''t appeared, then perhaps in another year or two, Qian Xun would have been able to accept Ai Wei.


    But now, this possibility was completely gone. It would be strange if Ivy wasn''t sad.


    However, Ji Junyang was also a talented individual. After bitterly searching for someone for so many years, he would remove all obstacles in his way when he was with QianXun, including his break with the Xiao family and going against the wishes of his own mother.


    Just think, what kind of woman wouldn''t be moved by this?


    After thirty years of drinking, Hai Yu said, "Ivy, do you think I''m like that fence-sitter? How come I''m touched by that stinky man Ji Junyang?"


    She despised herself and gulped down a glass of wine.


    It was the kind of liquor that had a high alcohol content and was also a good wine. It was really a waste to use it to vent one''s sorrows. Ivy was purely here to get drunk.


    For the first time, this man who drank and did things well had lost his sense of propriety. He slumped back against the sofa and sighed, "That''s why it''s not strange that Qian Xun is always thinking about him."


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t working hard, but that no matter how hard she worked, she couldn''t overcome the strong obsession in her heart.


    Hai Yu shakily walked over, sat down beside him, and patted her shoulder, "You must be sad, I''ll lend you some money. Although it''s a little thin, it''s still a shoulder."


    Friends are people who share happiness and sorrow.


    Ivy forced a smile. "Thank you!"


    However, the disappointment in his heart was not something that could be dispersed with just this one lean. He could still remember the first time they met, he was like a drunkard, everyone had taken a detour. Only she took the bottle from him and said, "To the lovelorn."


    She also said, "One day, you will meet your true daughter, in the right place at the right time."


    He met the right person, but missed the right time.


    As it turned out, both time and land were indispensable in the world of love.


    Before him, she already had Ji Junyang. That man, even if he hadn''t appeared for five years, was deeply embedded within her heart. He was a secret that she was protecting.


    It was unknown who got drunk first, but both of them had a alcohol tolerance of half a catty against 8 taels, the two were equally matched.


    Hai Yu patted his face with her drunken face and burped, "Alright, don''t worry about it anymore. According to you men, there are some places without grass. Although I feel regretful about it, but Qian Xun, since we have already recognized that Ji guy, what can we do as outsiders?"


    Could it be that he was going to ruin the happiness that Thousand Sunsets had painstakingly waited for? Friend and sister don''t seem to be like this.


    "Where on earth is there no grass?" Ivy chuckled and asked, "What about you?" After being divorced for so long, will you still remember your ex-husband? "

 C147 Sneaking Wife

    Hai Yu waved her hand and viciously said, "Don''t mention him to me. He''s just a piece of trash. I will definitely find a man who is a thousand times better than him, and anger him to death. "


    Ivy slanted her eyes at her. "Why are you so excited?" You''re still thinking about him. "


    "No, he''s nothing right now!" Hai Yu disdainfully exclaimed, but suddenly a crisp bell sound interrupted her curses. The sound seemed to have come from inside her bag, and the bag had somehow rolled under the sofa, moved its heavy body around to pick it up, and took out a phone from the bag and put it beside her ear.


    "Where are you?" Although she was drunk to the point of losing consciousness, she was still able to utter that annoying voice.


    "Where I am has nothing to do with you." Drunk, a little groggy, not very clear on the tongue.


    "Did you drink?"


    "Yeah, that won''t do."


    "You drank so much in the middle of the day. Where are you? I came to find you." Ji Junxiang frowned as the image of a drunkard appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Why should I tell you? If you can find me, I''ll consider it your ability." Hai Yu happily hung up and threw her phone to an unknown corner. She continued to hold her wine glass and said, "Come, drink again."


    However, the man on the sofa had already fallen asleep due to the alcohol.


    Qian Xun didn''t know how long he slept, but it was as if he had been through a long dream. When he woke up, he couldn''t remember what he dreamt. It was just that the fatigue in his body had been relieved. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man guarding the bed, his green beard dyed his chin. One of his hands was under the blanket holding her hand, while the other was supporting his head.


    His little girl had finally awoken.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his lips, his unshaven beard, were carefully groped. It had only been a few days, how could she bear it so much?


    Ji Junyang held her hand against his face and said with a low smile, "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you afraid that I will disappear?"


    Ever since he had found her and confirmed her, it had been because he was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, so he had stuck close to her, wishing he could place her within his reach twenty-four hours a day. And now, her eyes were filled with tension.


    This kind of nervousness made him satisfied, but at the same time, his heart ached.


    "I''m so worried about you."


    Then, she tightly hugged him without letting go, as if she was really afraid that something might happen to him.


    Ji Junyang''s heart tightened. He placed his hand on her back to comfort her, "Fool, why would I be alright? Am I not in good shape in front of you?"


    "But they said they were going to arrest you, that you were a drug dealer, that you had laundered money, that the money was of unknown origin. It''s obviously the case of Qin Ling, why would it involve you? And you still say that Qin Ling was something that you went to find Bai Wuxie for. "


    "Do you believe that?" Ji Junyang''s eyes shined as he looked at her.


    Qian Xun curled his lips. "If it was the both of you who did it, then you wouldn''t be so stupid as to find clues for the police."


    This sentence successfully pleased Ji Junyang. His little girl, her tone was really cute. She couldn''t help but kiss her face a few times, but when she thought of the wounds on her wrist, a haze quickly crept up his eyes, "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I''m not allowed to eat or drink water, and I''m not allowed to go to the toilet! I''m not allowed to sleep! Otherwise, why would she faint during her happiest confession for no reason?"


    It really was outrageous.


    Ji Junyang''s face quickly turned cold. He would keep this account and settle it together. However, he didn''t want to scare her so he took a deep breath and asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll get someone to bring it over immediately."


    Qian Xun rubbed his stomach. It seemed that he wasn''t very hungry. Perhaps he was too hungry, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "I want to see my mother first."


    After sleeping for a while and pouring in some nutrient solution, he was in good spirits. Just as he was about to pull away from the bed, Ji Junyang pushed him back down and said, "It''s already midnight, auntie is already asleep. We''ll watch it tomorrow. Auntie''s fine, don''t worry. But when you fainted, they were shocked. "


    As he slept, he forgot about the time. Looking out the window, it was pitch black and the surroundings were quite quiet.


    "What time is it?"


    "Three o''clock, eat something and then sleep."


    Qian Xun was stunned. She had actually slept for fifteen to sixteen hours.


    "You''ve been watching over me."


    Ji Junyang patted her head, "I''m afraid that you''ll wake up hungry in the middle of the night."


    "You big fool, it''s still late at night. Where are you going to get me anything to eat?"


    "As long as you want to eat it, I can get it for you."


    "I want to eat fried eggplant, braised carp, fried eggs with green onions and boiled meat. Can you get them for me too?"


    Naturally, they were just random dishes, but Ji Junyang easily picked up the phone, told the person at the other end to deliver them within half an hour, and then scratched her nose, "You even said that you weren''t hungry, but that''s all you get. Hungry to death."


    "I want you to eat with me." She knew he must not have cared enough for his own stomach.


    Ji Junyang gently sighed. How could he not understand what she was thinking? How could he not love this girl? He got up to wash an apple, poured a cup of warm water, and heated up some of the porridge he had prepared in the microwave.


    Qian Xun drank a mouthful of water. "You''ve prepared quite well."


    Careful men are so loving.


    Ji Junyang looked at her with a pained expression, "If you take any more action, I''ll still injure you."


    "Where''s that?" At most, he was treated with a little bit of abuse. As long as he was well, those twenty-four hours were nothing, "What did the textbook in high school say? As a result, when the sky is about to descend upon a man, one''s mind will first be troubled, and one''s bones will be exhausted, and one''s body will be starved of food, and one''s body will be drained of energy. Thus, one can bear to do whatever one wants, and one''s actions will not be able to do so."


    "You!" Ji Junyang sighed, "You''re still in the mood to joke."


    You''re okay. Of course I''m in the mood." Qian Xun took a bite of the apple, took a sip of the congee, and chuckled. In this world, what could be better than seeing a man he loved as unharmed? As for the so-called criminal facts, she didn''t care whether they were true or false. She simply believed in him. In front of a good person, she would never be a bad person. As for being a bad guy in front of a bad guy, why not?


    Half an hour later, there was a knock on the door. The hotel staff carried a large box and placed the things that she randomly chose on the table.


    The fragrance of the food wafted into the room, luring her to an appetite that she had been enduring for a long time.


    Ji Junyang paid the bill and closed the door after the waiter left. When he turned around, he saw that she had already jumped onto the table and was happily eating.


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to steal from you."


    Qian Xun raised his head, which was filled with food, and chuckled at him. "As usual, half for you and half for me."


    Seeing her happily eating, Ji Junyang revealed a smile. He carefully removed the stinger from the fish and put it into her bowl, "Eat more. See how skinny you''ve gotten."


    "Which one is thinner?" At most, my belly is empty. " He hadn''t eaten anything in a day, so how could it be as serious as he said? When he was half full, Qian Xun suddenly remembered to ask him, "That, how did you come out of the airport?"


    "Of course." Ji Junyang lightly said.


    "Open and honorable?" Thousand Sunsets was rather curious.


    Ji Junyang laughed, "Am I that sort of sneaky person?"


    Qian Xun scratched the back of his head as he was at a loss. "But didn''t they say that they had set up an inescapable net and were waiting to capture you after sealing off the airport?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "You didn''t grab it?" So you just swaggered out like that? "


    "Yes." Ji Junyang calmly picked up the fish and stuffed it into her bowl.


    "You know invisibility?"


    "Nope."


    "Then what the hell is going on?" This man had kept her in suspense. He clearly knew that she was extremely worried, yet now, he was so curious, yet he was still pretending to be cool with her.


    Ji Junyang patted her head again, "Finish your meal well, then I will tell you."


    Fine, she''ll eat it, it''s like a whirlwind, she''ll eat whatever he puts into her bowl, if she''s not careful she''ll eat half of the food that was originally given to her.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue and rubbed his bulging belly.


    Ji Junyang took care of the rest of the food.


    Qian Xun looked at him with his chin in his hands. "Can you tell me now?"


    He was really curious. Looking at how calm and at ease he was right now, it was as if all of the pressure was gone.


    Her heart, at the time, had followed the plane thirty thousand feet into the sky, churning and restless, and now seeing him eating with her without a hitch felt like a dream, floating from hell to heaven in the clouds.


    Ji Junyang gently smiled, "It''s a simple phrase. You understand?"


    Qian Xun shook his head. "I don''t understand."


    These words seemed to confirm her identity as that fool. "Whose salary should I draw?"


    Ji Junyang replied, "Qin Maokun has been found out."


    The deputy mayor had been investigated? No wonder Lin Feng said that there was one arrest warrant, but there was someone else that caught it. So that was the case.


    "Why was he investigated?" He had heard that the mayor was about to be promoted and that this Deputy Mayor Qin was the most likely candidate to take charge of the situation. Who knew that this would be the result?


    "It''s nothing but corruption, corruption, using one''s authority to seek personal gain, and offending a group of government officials. It''s only a matter of time before I fall." Ji Junyang''s face revealed a sneer.


    "Even if the Qin family wants to take revenge and make use of this matter, they should be targeting the Gao family and Angel, so why are you implicated?"


    "Of course, the Xiao family has contributed to this matter." Ji Junyang didn''t plan to hide things from her. There were some things that were better to have a firm foundation than to let one''s imagination run wild.


    It was true that her guess had not been wrong, but she still didn''t understand. Even if there was a crime, if there wasn''t complete evidence, how could they dare to so easily touch the Ji Clan''s head?


    Ji Junyang knew that her heart was filled with doubts, "In the past two years, the Ji family has been involved in the entertainment industry. For places like nightclubs, to put it bluntly, they are a place where black and white people mix together. The General Manager of the Entertainment City had long been bribed by Xiao Qiu Tang to do a lot of things behind his back. They had played it clean five years ago. "


    "Actually, you know all about those limbs of yours."

 C148 Call Hubby Listen

    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so confident at this moment.


    "How clever." Ji Junyang rubbed her head and said, "The police and I have been cooperating for a long time."


    Qian Xun sighed, "It seems like you guys have played a trick on us."


    Ji Junyang sneered, "If you don''t make a long line, how are you going to catch a big fish?"


    Even though Qian Xun didn''t know the specifics, he could roughly guess its outline. As for the twists and turns involved, it was probably not something that could be explained in a few words. If he was well, that would be the best thing to do.


    However, these matters were all because of her. Ji Junyang had caused the Xiao family to lose face in front of the guests at the wedding. How could he take this lying down?


    "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. That''s why the Xiao family came to find a way to take revenge on you."


    Before this, they had been such two harmonious families. In the blink of an eye, they had become enemies.


    Ji Junyang didn''t like the way Qian Xun did, so he took all the responsibility on himself.


    "Idiot, breaking up with the Xiao family is only a matter of time. I just found you and brought these things forward. I suspect that the death of my father five years ago, the Ji Clan''s turmoil, and my car accident, all had something to do with Xiao QiuTang. It''s just that the old fox is too cunning for me to find concrete evidence. Even the drug incident in the entertainment city can be left alone. "


    Qian Xun was taken aback. "Aren''t your two families old friends?"


    Ji Junyang gave a cold smile and said disdainfully, "Friends? This is the heart of man. "


    It was true that the human heart was the most unfathomable thing in the world. Qian Xun couldn''t help but feel worried. "Looks like the Xiao family won''t let it go so easily."


    It was difficult for her to draw back her bow. She had always felt that those people were either taming or destroying him. It seemed that her intuition was not wrong. A new round of competition may have already begun.


    "Girl, trust me, I will take care of this." Ji Junyang held her in his arms. He was afraid that this silly girl would once again act as if she was his burden, implicating him in her actions before shrinking back. He would not allow her to do so.


    He didn''t need her to fight alongside him, but he wanted her to stand behind him so he could look back and see her there. He did not need her courage, only her determination to be with him.


    Qian Xun hugged him and mumbled, "You''ve already attached a chain to me, how can I escape?"


    That chain had been forged with his gentleness and determination. It was incomparably sturdy.


    Ji Junyang rested his chin on her hair, "Hmm, if you keep running, I will really put one around your neck. I will lead you wherever I go."


    Qian Xun swung his fist at him and blurted out, "You sneaky dog!"


    It was one thing to tie her feet, but how could she have a neck? How embarrassing was that?


    Ji Junyang laughed, "I slipped away with my wife."


    "Who''s your wife? I''m an unmarried young woman right now." Qian Xun harrumphed.


    "It seems like my little girl is blaming me for not giving her a name. We''ll register it when the sun shines." How he wanted to hold her all his life with a marriage certificate, and when the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, his stubborn mother would have to try to accept it.


    "You wish. My parents haven''t agreed yet."


    The topic of conversation gradually deviated from its original path.


    Ji Junyang was filled with confidence, "Rest assured, I will definitely pass the trial of father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Don''t think that my parents will be moved by your cruel scheme." Qian Xun pouted. However, she was touched. This damn man didn''t even greet her and went straight to the point right in front of her parents.


    Ji Junyang became displeased, "What do you mean by ''hard work''? I was sincerely apologizing and confessing to my father-in-law and mother-in-law, begging them to marry my daughter to me. Originally, they were going to promise me that, but when you barged in, they momentarily forgot about it. "


    "I thought some people said they wanted to be their son-in-law. It was you who married me, and I don''t want to marry you."


    "Of course, of course, my dear wife, please propose to me immediately. I don''t need a fresh flower ring or a house, I don''t need a deposit. As long as you propose marriage, I will immediately marry you. Do you see where you can find such a considerate husband? Not to mention being handsome, loving you alone would definitely not have any ulterior motives. You would even be filial to your parents and would even be able to make money to support your family. It''s not a problem for you to spend as much as you want. " A certain someone began shamelessly and joyfully promoting himself.


    The corner of Qian Xun''s mouth twitched as he pinched his face. With a look of disdain, he said, "You''re an old man, yet you still have the nerve to call yourself handsome?"


    Ji Junyang fiercely nodded, "That''s right, I am already old. I am already over thirty years old, and I am already a leftover male. Little girl, you can''t let me continue to stay like this."


    In the end, Qian Xun couldn''t hold back his laughter. This man was becoming more and more unbearable to her. He was simply a treasure. She said how he could pretend to be such a straight and simple figure in front of people, and there was only one thing missing on his face that said, "Don''t go near strangers."


    They would never have imagined that the other person would be so deranged. She really wanted to take a picture of his appearance and post it onto the Ji Clan''s website so that they could admire how dishonest their boss was in private. She didn''t know if this would damage his prestige.


    "Alright, stop playing tricks on me. "When my parents agree, I''ll go get it." She didn''t want to flinch anymore. She loved him, she needed him, and she needed her own father. Besides, even if she really retreated now, Xiao Yannan might not even be able to give her peace and quiet. She was a ticking time bomb.


    Although her parents had yet to make a clear statement, she knew that they had actually accepted this fact. From the moment her mother beat her to blame her for bearing it alone, from the moment her father called them children, she knew that her parents had actually accepted this man who was five years late. It was just that they still needed some time to digest this sudden fact. They were honest little citizens, and dangerous things tested the endurance of their hearts.


    When Ji Junyang saw that she had let go of his worries and agreed to marry him, he excitedly kissed her a few times, "Wife, please call me husband to listen."


    "No way, you''re not old." Those two words were really awkward. She really didn''t know how a junior high school student like her, a boyfriend and girlfriend, could so smoothly call her husband and wife. How could she accept such a favor from a mom like her?


    Ji Junyang bit her lips and said, "Who said I was old?"


    "There''s still no seventy or eighty years old." Thousand Creations was trying to force the logic out of him.


    "But I want to follow you until I''m eighty-nine and old."


    He tucked her in, went to the bathroom and washed his face in cold water. Then he lay down on the sofa beside her, or rather, he sat down. The sofa was too short. He was too tall and could only lean against his upper body.


    Just as he closed his eyes, he felt his arm being shaken. It turned out that Qian Xun had already quietly got off the bed.


    "Come to bed." She pulled him along. Although the bed wasn''t big, it was still better than a five short sofa. The two of them could squeeze together and make do with it.


    Ji Junyang lowered his head and frowned when he saw her bare feet on the ground. ''Woman, can''t you get off the bed and wear a pair of shoes?'' Although spring had arrived, the floor was still very cold. Seeing her standing still, he had no choice but to carry her back to bed.


    This time, she hugged his neck without letting go. "Sleep with me."


    How could she not know that he was afraid that she would sleep badly if he squeezed her?


    "The bed is too small. I''m afraid I''ll push you to the ground."


    "It''s fine, just hug me tight." She would cling to his warm body like an otter.


    However, Ji Junyang replied, "Anyway, it''s almost daybreak. I''ll just sit on the sofa for a while."


    Qian Xun refused. Clapping his hands on the bed, he said, "Do you want to sleep with me or not? If not, you might get angry with me."


    Ji Junyang lightly sighed. This little girl was born to torture him. How could he be afraid of pushing her out of the bed? He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to withstand the temptation of the soft jade in his arms. But seeing her pouting mouth, he had no choice but to raise his hand and surrender. He carefully carried her and lay down.


    Qian Xun closed his eyes in satisfaction and soon fell asleep. He pitied the other person on the cot and struggled against his own will. Finally, he fell asleep while counting the sheep in her light breathing.


    He slept until dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, she met her gaze. Her black pupils were like stars that flickered in the sky, round and filled with a spirited aura.


    Upon seeing him wake up, Qian Xun smiled. "Good morning."


    "Good morning, wife."


    Actually, it was already quite late. It was already three rods later. But the happiest thing in the world is to wake up in your sleep every day and see your beloved smile at you the moment you open your eyes.


    "Wife, you should give me a good morning kiss." He lay in bed asking for his welfare.


    Alright, a thirty-two-year-old man is sometimes no different from a three-year-old child. Qian Xun gave him a heavy chirp on his face before Ji Junyang got up happily.


    After leaving the ward, Qian Xun realized that they were only separated by a wall last night.


    He pushed the door open and stopped talking. Both of them looked over.


    "Dad, Mom." Qian Xun''s shout was softer than usual.


    Ji Junyang naturally held her hand and called out to her, "Dad, Mom!"

 C149 seed good cause gain good fruit

    This shout made the two elders'' mouths twitch. After being unable to react for a long time, it also caused Qian Xun to trip over something and almost fall to the ground.


    In the end, it was Father Wen who spoke up. "Teacher Ji, although you are An An''s father, we still have to consider whether or not you can give Qian Xun happiness."


    Ji Junyang smiled, "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait."


    "Qian Xun, come over here quickly." Mother Wen waved at her daughter.


    Qian Xun walked over to his mother obediently and quietly raised his eyebrows at Ji Junyang, as if to say, "See, I told you that my parents wouldn''t accept you so easily, so keep working hard."


    Ji Junyang calmly smiled.


    Mother Wen looked at her daughter, seeing the look in her daughter''s eyes as she looked at this man, and sighed in her heart. In the past, she wouldn''t even die if he told her to find a suitable man to marry. The couple were worried from the bottom of their hearts because they were afraid that she would be single for the rest of their lives. Only now did they know that in their hearts, they lived for only one person.


    However, there was a huge difference between a small family in the Wen family and this man. They were afraid that their daughter would follow him, making life difficult for them. Listening to him recount what happened yesterday, it was as if the couple was riding a roller coaster.


    They didn''t doubt that this man truly loved their daughter, but the moment they entered the Wealthy Class, Hai Yu was a living example. The couple was alone in the sickroom, and they even slept peacefully.


    Early in the morning, Father Wen sent his granddaughter to the dojo, entrusted her with great care, and then rushed to the hospital.


    Mother Wen looked at her daughter. "Are you feeling better? Yesterday, I nearly scared mom to death. "


    "It''s fine now. Look at me, I''m still alive and kicking." Qian Xun laughed as he made a face at his mother.


    "Then go home." Mother Wen originally wanted to leave the hospital yesterday, but Ji Junyang also fainted when he arrived, which resulted in his being delayed.


    There weren''t many things to pack, so Father Wen was already carrying them in his hand. He glanced at the man who was still queuing up in the ward and said, "Teacher Ji, then you, please do as you please."


    Just like this, the dignified CEO Ji was gracefully ignored.


    When Thousand Meddling Hands was dragged out of the ward by Mother Wen, he reluctantly turned around to take a look. Ji Junyang was not embarrassed by being ignored like this. With a faint smile on his lips, he watched them leave.


    At the entrance of the hospital, a man alighted from the low-key Audi and went to welcome the three Wen family members. "Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen, Miss Wen, Director Ji wants me to escort you home."


    Qian Xun recognized this man. He was Ji Junyang''s driver.


    Father and Mother Wen seemed to be unhappy, but Qian Xun had already opened the car door. "Dad, Mom, if there''s a seat, please sit. Let''s get in."


    However, just as she sat down, her phone rang. It was unknown when the ringtone changed to ''Wife, Wife, I Love You'' by Huo Feng.


    Qian Xun was so embarrassed as he listened to the happy singing on his phone, "Wife and Wife, I love you, Amitabha bless you, may you have a good body, health and charm. Wife and Wife I love you, Amitabha bless you. "May everything be as you wish, and we shall not part."


    Other than Ji Junyang, who else would do such a childish thing? He must have done it while she was unconscious, making it too obvious.


    Should she also secretly change her ringtone on his cell phone to "Hubby I Love You"?


    Then, while he was in the middle of his meeting, a phone call came through, causing everyone in the meeting room to hear the cheerful tune. It also made him extremely embarrassed, wondering what the people below were thinking. Their deadpan boss also had such a sullen side to him?


    Qian Xun picked up the phone, but before he could say anything, the other person said, "Little Wen, are you feeling better?"


    "Uncle Gao?" She had almost forgotten that Boss Gao was in the same hospital. However, Ji Junyang''s movements were a bit too fast. Not only did he get a car for them, he even ran to a nearby hospital building.


    "Could it be that you think it''s that Ji brat that didn''t come to see me even after waking up?" Gao Hanwen hummed like a child.


    "I ¡­"


    "Hurry over, I have something to talk to you about."


    Qian Xun looked somewhat awkwardly at his parents. "About that, my boss, Old Gao, he has something to talk to me about. He''s in this hospital."


    Father Wen and Mother Wen had met Gao Hanwen before. Yesterday, when she was in a coma, that person had dragged his sickly appearance to visit her twice.


    "Go ahead, come back early after you''re done. Dad will make you some delicious food to supplement your body." Father Wen had only spoken the words that were hidden within.


    How could Qian Xun not understand? He simply agreed and got out of the car.


    "You know that man is still in the hospital, so why did you agree to your daughter''s request?"


    Father Wen helped his wife to sit on the sofa and sighed. "This child is too stubborn. I''m afraid we can''t stop him."


    "But when I think of your legs and the pain and suffering she''s going through, I feel uncomfortable. I keep having the feeling that Qian Xun being together with that man is like going deep into a wolf pond or a tiger cave. Those people are too terrifying. They are simply inhumane. " What a noble identity, just a facade, and nothing more.


    This was also what Father Wen was worried about. That man had the ability, courage, and charm, but when a girl marries someone, it wasn''t as simple as just marrying a man.


    "I thought about what it would be like for Anthea to live in a family like that, my poor granddaughter." As if she had made up her mind, Mother Wen''s face was filled with determination, "No, An An is a child of our Wen family. We can''t give her to the Ji family. In any case, Madam Ji values her son more than her daughter and does not like her granddaughter. An''an does not have that sort of granny.


    "Alright, don''t think too much into it. It will give you a headache if you keep thinking about it." Father Wen patted his wife''s hand to comfort her. "Perhaps, we should trust that man. With his current ability, he can protect the mother and daughter pair."


    "He can protect you and even let Qian Xun into the detention center? I don''t know what will happen in the future. " Mother Wen was somewhat blaming him.


    "Isn''t this already fine? Take it one step at a time. It''s not like you don''t know that girl''s personality. Even ten oxen wouldn''t be able to get her back. She had fallen in love with this man for so many years and had never let him go. Even if there was someone who was good to her, she would just ignore him. And now that this person has been found, it''s impossible for me to let him go. "


    The couple sighed deeply.


    Too many things had to be digested in one night.


    Qian Xun pushed open the door to the ward that Boss Gao was staying and immediately saw three men playing Landlord around a table, playing cards happily.


    "You!"


    Gao Hanwen looked up and waved at her, "Qian Xun is here, hurry and come over. Your man is too annoying. He even set me two bombs, and I''m going to blow up my entire body."


    Qian Xun''s gaze landed on a third person. He couldn''t help but be startled. "What team?"


    He Zizhong smiled and nodded to her as a greeting.


    What was going on?


    Qian Xun walked over to Ji Junyang with a puzzled look on his face. He sat on the right side of the boss and asked, "Uncle Gao, why are you looking for me?"


    Gao Hanwen said, "Hurry up and kick your man. Even if I win, I won''t be so happy."


    Qian Xun was embarrassed. "You didn''t call me here to play cards with you, did you?"


    "No?"


    "Alright." You''re the boss.


    Ji Junyang gave her the seat and she looked at the pink stack of tickets on the table, "How old are you guys? I can''t fight if I''m big. "


    She wasn''t proficient in cards, and besides, she couldn''t afford to lose that little bit of salary.


    Gao Hanwen laughed merrily and said, "You just have to lose. Anyway, your man has plenty of money, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Qian Xun giggled, "Uncle Gao, you can''t say such words. You are also a rich person. Seeing that I have to work hard for an angel, losing a few points won''t be too much for me."


    "Damn, you can''t see a real poor person, aren''t you guys trying to provoke me?" He Zizhong threw down an eight-card player.


    Qian Xun thought that if he were to eat this card, he would have to break up a pair of wings. Although it was a top tier one, the rest would be taken apart. It would be troublesome, so he decided not to do it.


    Ji Junyang continued, "If Sir He is interested in making a fortune, the Ji Clan welcomes you."


    To win over talented people, knowing how to use others well was Ji Junyang''s strong point.


    "The set of deceit in your mall doesn''t suit me. I''ll just be an honest little police officer. I like to catch criminals more." He Zizhong shook his head and shot a meaningful glance at Ji Junyang.


    People know what they want and what is most suitable for them.


    Ji Junyang didn''t force him. Everyone had their own aspirations and thus was unable to accomplish his. "Then when did team He change their mind? You can come and find me at any time."


    Gao Hanwen stared, "Kid, aren''t you blatantly trying to steal my person? It''s too immoral. "


    On the other hand, Thousand Meddling Hands'' He Zizhong was in the same boat as Boss Gao? What was going on? Ji Junyang continued, "Could it be that Boss Gao has already taken a fancy to this team?"


    He Zizhong smiled, "I am an orphan under the support of Heng Du."


    Naturally, it was the constant capital of the Old Gao in his reign.


    "Orphan?" This answer caused Qian Xun to be stunned. He turned his head and saw the astonishment on Ji Junyang''s face.


    Gao Hanwen laughed, "I wanted to have your loyalty follow me, but this kid has a stubborn temper. He has to be the captain of the squadron, and he can''t get promoted, so it''s a waste of talent."


    He Zizhong also said, "Since Director Ji has taken over Heng Du, it should be clear that Heng Du''s annual expenditure is to fund the children of the welfare institutions from primary school to university. When these kids were adults, part of them worked in Hengdu. "


    Ji Junyang said with a bitter face, "I told you that once I took over the capital, my benefits would also increase a lot. Why are there still people who want to resign one after another? Boss Gao, no wonder you''re called Boss Gao, this move of yours is really something. I guess those people who left the capital have once again turned into angels. "


    Gao Hanwen laughed, no longer embarrassed by having his own company bought, "Perhaps this is a good reason, a good fruit."

 C150 Give her a share of the stock

    After a few rounds of playing, even though Gao Hanwen wanted to show off his optimistic side, he was still a bit dispirited. QianXun quickly helped him lie down on the bed to rest.


    Gao Hanwen would vomit blood in the middle of the night. He would vomit whatever he ate, and when he was in pain, it would be difficult for him to walk. The pleural effusion was very severe, and the internal organs were not able to function normally. This time, the mental recovery was also due to the removal of several kilograms of effusion.


    He was worried about living like this in the ward every day. Raising a son was a prodigal son, so he didn''t dare to have a daughter. He would only have a babysitter in front of the bed.


    He was still talking about good causes and good fruits a moment ago, but in his current situation, was it because he had planted a bad cause that caused him to suffer such a fate?


    As one gets old, one begins to believe in the retribution of the cycle of karma.


    His son called from abroad and begged to be back. He cried and repented and said that he would wait on his bed.


    However, it was not as if he had never experienced repentance before. Not long after, he had returned back to his original state. He truly did not dare to believe it.


    It was not that she didn''t want him to come back, but she missed him a lot. However, she was afraid that he would turn back the same as before. If he did, he would be as lawless as ever. His wife was soft-hearted and couldn''t control him even if she wanted to.


    Angel would never dare to hand it over to him. If he gave it to him, it would be the same fate as Hengdu.


    Fortunately, he had met Ji Junyang and treated him well. It was really strange that after dating for a few dayshee actually became friends with this man who had stolen all of his life''s blood. Occasionally, when he thought about it in the dead of the night, she felt that it was really inconceivable.


    If that unfilial son was half as good as Ji Junyang, even if it was only half, he would feel gratified. With his body, he didn''t know how many suns he could see. He didn''t know if he could see his daughter in front of him in his lifetime.


    Qian Xun''s eyesight wasn''t bad. This kind of man was worthy of waiting for many years.


    Just now, he was still smiling and asking when they would have the sweet to eat when Ji Junyang unexpectedly said with a bitter face, "Father-in-law hasn''t spoken yet."


    The poor man had been searching like a headless fly for five years, and had finally found his beloved woman and had to pass through his father-in-law''s trial.


    He had seen Qian Xun''s parents before. Even though they were a small family, they treated others with respect and were neither humble nor arrogant.


    Most likely, the big signboard of the Ji clan''s CEO wasn''t enough.


    Ji Junyang looked at his face and smiled maliciously, "Boss Gao, why do I feel that you''re a bit gloating?"


    Gao Hanwen quickly waved his hand. "How could I dare to laugh at you? You, Ji Junyang, are not someone who can''t be dealt with. It''s just a matter of time. Sooner or later, they will accept you. But you have to hurry. I''m afraid that if I can''t eat your wedding wine, you''ll have to send me to my grave. "


    When the pain reached an unbearable point, he instead felt that death was a relief. It was just that there was a worry in his heart, and he couldn''t bear to leave, so he repeatedly wandered around the gates of hell before returning, continuing to endure a new round of illness and torture.


    Qian Xun stomped his feet. "Uncle Gao, how can you speak like that? Doctors always say your cancer has stopped spreading. You can''t give up." Besides, can you bear to leave Auntie and Angel behind? "


    So what if he couldn''t bear it? Even if Hades wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to survive. He wanted to live for a long time and bear all the hardships of the world. However, that was still a kind of extravagant hope. He wondered if his daughter, whom he had never met, was already married and had children.


    As she was speaking, Tian Rongrui pushed open the door and entered. Behind him was an unfamiliar man carrying a briefcase.


    Gao Hanwen said, "It just so happens that the reason I called you here this time is because of the angels. While I am still conscious, I would like to make some arrangements for the Angels. Please bear witness to the fact that this is Lawyer Wang Jianhui. "


    He felt sorry for them, but he didn''t expect Lawyer Wang to take out a document from his briefcase and hand it directly to her. "Miss Wen, Mr. Gao Hanwen intends to give you 10% of the shares under his name. If there is no objection, then please sign."


    These words not only shocked her, but also Ji Junyang.


    Qian Xun didn''t dare to accept it, "Uncle Gao, I can''t accept this. Don''t take me for a joke. You''ll kill me if you do."


    Gao Hanwen said, "Little Wen, I know you have a lot of money, but this little bit of money might not even catch my eye."


    Qian Xun muttered, "What does his money have to do with me?"


    His waist suddenly hurt.


    Qian Xun jumped up and glared at Ji Junyang, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Gao Hanwen chuckled and said, "Because you said the wrong thing."


    "What did I say wrong?" It was not his money that she was interested in.


    Ji Junyang slapped her head heavily. He had already told his about this insensible woman before. Her wealth, status, resources, everything that belonged to him, would all be shared with her.


    "I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    "Oh." Qian Xun caressed the back of his head. She was not afraid of him, just like a paper tiger.


    "Alright, stop trying to change the topic." Gao Hanwen returned to the main topic at hand, "Girl Wen, these things I gave you naturally had my reasons and intentions. "I don''t know how long my body can hold up, but most of the people in this ward walk in and carry me out. Although the treatment can delay my illness and let me live a few more days, but death is something that can''t be avoided."


    Tian Rongrui stood at the side, secretly wiping away her tears.


    "Uncle Gao, don''t say anymore. You made auntie cry." Qian Xun passed a tissue over. He didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Yeah, the person I worry the most about is your aunt. As you all know, I have a good-for-nothing son, and I''m afraid that if I kick him, he''ll come back and try to hit the angel. I transferred the rest of my shares into your aunt''s name, but your aunt has been a housewife all her life and doesn''t know how to manage a hotel. This 10% of the shares will be treated as a reward. "


    But I''m also a hypocrite, can you be at ease? Furthermore, the reward is a little too outrageous. " "A deceitful tongue.


    "Aren''t there some experts behind you? He''s an elite. " Gao Hanwen smiled meaningfully at Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang silently cursed. Indeed, there was no such thing as a free lunch. This scheming fellow had even tricked him, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take over your hotel?"


    Gao Hanwen confidently said, "If you had wanted to swallow it, you wouldn''t have offered twice the price at the beginning."


    "But Uncle Gao, even if you want me to help auntie, there''s no need to give me shares. I''ll be very happy if you double my salary." She still felt that accepting shares was inappropriate.


    "Girl, I told you to take it. Why are you blabbering so much? If you take this share, you will be one of the owners of this hotel in the future. You won''t be able to run even if you want to. "What''s more, if someone surnamed Ji dares to bully you in the future, you''ll have a guarantee to live without him."


    Ji Junyang unhappily frowned, "Boss Gao, you are trying to sow discord."


    "I''m just reminding you to be nicer to Qian Xun. Hurry up and get rid of all the obstacles around you so that Qian Xun won''t feel wronged after following you." What Gao Hanwen said was the truth, and Ji Junyang had no rebuttal.


    Tian Rongrong wiped away her tears and pulled Qian Xun''s hand, "Qian Xun, just take it. Auntie doesn''t have much ability, so she can''t help this old man. Even raising a son can''t teach him well. This old man treats you as a friend and trusts you so that he can entrust his trust to you. Take it and let him rest in peace. "


    Gao Hanwen didn''t give her a chance to speak, "I will discuss with your aunt about the shares, and in the future, we will split them into three parts, one for my good-for-nothing son''s child. "If you can find a daughter, you can make up for it. Jun Yang, I''ll have to ask for your help in this matter."


    Qian Xun was surprised. "Auntie already knows about that?"


    Tian Rongrong''s face was as calm as it had been after she''d accepted the truth.


    Gao Hanwen sighed lightly. "I can''t possibly turn into ashes with this secret behind my back."


    Qian Xun felt that this was Lao Gao''s intention to give his wife a thought. He wanted to give her the courage and belief to live on after he left. This was a thought that he had put into his heart and heart.


    Gao Hanwen continued, "The other one is for the old woman to give half to each of them in a hundred years. "Qian Xun, as for the ten percent in your hand, I hope that it will be of greater use when the time comes to help the Angels."


    He was asking her to find a qualified successor for him in the future and use that ten percent of his potential during crucial moments.


    At this point, Ji Junyang finally understood his intention, and couldn''t help but curse, "You old fox, the abacus bead is really clinking loudly. Little girl, since Director Gao is so generous, why not accept it?


    Qian Xun was still a bit hesitant. Looking at the earnest gaze of the old man and the woman beside him, he uneasily asked Ji Junyang, "Is this appropriate?"


    Ji Junyang held her shoulders and said half-jokingly, "It''s the most suitable. After signing this, you will be a rich woman in the future."


    Qian Xun glared at him as he took the contract and pen handed over by the lawyer. He bit his lips and solemnly signed his name.


    At this point, Gao Hanwen on the sickbed let out a sigh of relief. In his lifetime, he had to properly arrange his affairs. He trusted this child, as well as the man behind her.


    After leaving the hospital, Ji Junyang sent Qian Xun home. Qian Xun''s mood was low all the way home.


    Ji Junyang extended his arms and placed her on his shoulders as he laughed in a low voice, "What, aren''t you happy that you''ve turned into a rich woman?"


    Qian Xun nudged him with his elbow in annoyance. "You''re still in the mood to joke?"


    The word will made one feel heavy.


    Ji Junyang said, "Idiot, life and death are intertwined. It''s useless to be sad. Why don''t you think about what you can do?"


    What he said actually made sense. After all, Qian Xun''s state of mind was a little better. It was just that, "I feel so pressured."


    "Don''t forget that I am your strong backer. Do whatever you want to do. Here, I will forever be your support." Ji Junyang patted his chest.


    Qian Xun glanced at him and sighed, "Rich and overbearing people are just different."


    "Of course, I won''t bother with ordinary people." A vulgar phrase came out of his mouth, but it had a charm to it.


    The corner of Qian Xun''s mouth twitched, and his fist struck Qian Xun''s body. "You can go ahead and talk nonsense."


    Ji Junyang laughed as he received her fist and finally got her to laugh. He liked to see her smile, it was the same color as the sun, and he was the sunflower that was willing to accompany her.


    Ji Junyang parked his car downstairs.

 C151 elevator mouth wind wave

    Qian Xun looked at him and raised an eyebrow, "Do you want to go up together?" "My dad said he got me something nice to eat."


    Ji Junyang looked up through the window and mumbled, "Do you think Father will throw me out of the window if I go up?"


    "It''s very possible." Qian Xun said seriously.


    "In order to marry my wife, I''ll just throw it away, throw it away, then climb up again." Ji Junyang brazenly followed her out of the car.


    "Shameless." Qian Xun rewarded him with four words.


    Ji Junyang rubbed his nose and smiled as he followed behind her. Being shameless was also a trick.


    Qian Xun didn''t expect to meet Auntie Qi and Qi Rui, who were waiting for the elevator. There were also some familiar yet unfamiliar residents in the corridor.


    Qi Rui looked at her with a look of contempt, but Qian Xun couldn''t react in time. On the other hand, Aunt Qi woke her up with a look of grief, "Qian Xun, you''re so nice. Why aren''t you loving a girl?"


    "Mom, why are you talking to such a vain woman? Disgusting. Being a mistress, you are shameless, and you ruin your virtue. " Qi Rui was disgusted, his usual demeanor gone.


    Qian Xun lamented. Your wife ran away with an outsider. Do you really need to kill all the women with one blow?


    Alright, she admitted that after such a crisis, she would probably be infamous in this district. Everyone around her started to righteously criticize her.


    The world was very warped. The old man fainted on the street and chose to ignore them, while the savior drowned to collect the corpse fee. Seeing the child being hit by a car and chosen to detour, but being keen on other people''s feelings, it was as if everyone had become an emissary and a judge of morality.


    Ji Junyang''s face was gloomy as he placed his hand on Qian Xun''s waist. This woman was usually very sharp when she was with him. How could she not know how to refute him?


    "Sir, please apologize to my wife."


    The word ''wife'' successfully diverted everyone''s attention to this handsome man whom they were unfamiliar with, so that when the elevator arrived, no one went in, showing their enthusiasm for watching the show.


    "Where did you come from? Don''t tell me this woman said she''s going to bring him back?" Qi Rui disdainfully said, now there were a lot of unmarried men and women calling their husbands'' wives'', "We''re both men, let me give you a word of advice, don''t pick up other people''s trash. You don''t even know who''s wearing a green hat, and this woman even had a baby with who knows who."


    Ji Junyang extended his fist. He couldn''t allow others to insult his little girl like this.


    Compared to him, Qi Rui was like a weak scholar. This punch had caused stars to appear before his eyes and blood to flow out of his nose. Men were aggressive animals and loved face. He had kindly advised and received a punch in return. No matter what, he could not swallow his anger and threw a punch back at them.


    However, Ji Junyang was someone who had been fighting for a long time, so he easily grabbed ahold of Ji Yunshu''s throat.


    Amidst cries of alarm, Aunt Qi''s expression changed, "What are you doing? How can you casually hit someone? Let go of my son."


    The anxious mother of the calf rushed forward, trying to separate the two men.


    Someone beside him also criticized, "Young man, how can you casually hit someone?"


    Ji Junyang swung Qi Rui to the side, grabbed Qi Rui''s collar and pushed him against the wall, "Apologize."


    Qian Xun noticed that something was wrong, so he quickly tugged at the corner of her shirt. "Jun, forget it."


    However, Qi Rui did not appreciate it. "Look, your wife is feeling guilty."


    Aunt Qi rushed over and grabbed Ji Junyang''s arm, afraid that his son''s head would blossom if she punched him again. "Son, speak less. It''s my business if I like you."


    Ji Junyang sneered and turned his head, "My wife, are you afraid?"


    Qian Xun shrugged. "Should I feel guilty?"


    The saliva from the moral criticism once again began to boil. "Young people these days, oh, what should we do?"


    "If I want to give birth to such a daughter, I must beat her to death."


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes as he thought, "Those who don''t know are innocent." He couldn''t explain things to these people one by one, so he tugged at Ji Junyang''s shirt, "Let''s go. If you come, we won''t bring you here next time."


    The elevator door opened again and Qian Xun walked in first.


    Ji Junyang coldly snorted and finally let go of his hands, and went into the elevator, holding Qian Xun in his arms, he placed one hand on the door to prevent him from closing it, and coldly swept a glance at the crowd, "I forgot to introduce myself, I am the main character of this third child whom you all have criticized. I like wearing green hats for myself, and furthermore, my wife''s daughter is not called a bastard, she is my princess."


    The hand loosened and the elevator door closed, leaving the crowd looking at each other in dismay. When Ji Junyang finally reacted, they couldn''t help but cry out, "He''s the CEO of the Ji Clan?"


    "Is Old Wen''s granddaughter Ji Junyang''s child?"


    "He even said that the daughter of the Wen family is his wife. Oh god, could it be that the Old Wen family has burnt incense?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Naturally, Qian Xun couldn''t hear what she said. She poked Ji Junyang with all her might. "Look at you. You''ve always been fighting with people the moment you came here. You''ve lost more of your identity."


    He wanted to be more serious, but he couldn''t help but burst out laughing. That punch just now had actually vented his anger.


    He had seen the long-tongued woman, but he had never seen a man with such a cheap mouth.


    Ji Junyang put his head around her neck, "My identity is your man, if someone says bad things about my woman, they should be taught a lesson."


    "There are probably a lot of people discussing this. Don''t tell me they''re going to teach him a lesson one by one?" Actually, she didn''t really care about these rumors. It was just that her parents did have quite a few acquaintances in this district, which would cause them a lot of trouble. On this point, she felt very guilty.


    "Beat each one you see." Ji Junyang coldly snorted. Actually, the person who should be beaten the most was himself. He felt that he was the one who had failed to protect her.


    Qian Xun glared at him. "If you want to fight again, I really won''t bring you here."


    Ji Junyang laughed, "It doesn''t matter, I will do it myself. I am already familiar with the road."


    Well, she lost to him.


    This man was a monster.


    He opened the door and saw three people in the living room.


    "Darling, you''re finally back." Hai Yu opened her arms and pounced over, but when her eyes came in contact with the man behind her, her smile froze on her face, "Why are you here too."


    He was in an unwelcoming pose, blocking the door and not willing to let go.


    Qian Xun gave her a shove in the face, "Hai Yu, stop messing around."


    Hai Yu pinched her arm and gritted hshe teeth, "Damned woman, don''t you know what ''modesty'' means? Being reserved, do you understand? She couldn''t wait to bring him back, and he even thought you were going to marry him. In the future, you will definitely be bullied by him. "


    Ji Junyang smiled, "It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry me, it''s that I don''t want to marry her."


    But Hai Yu did not buy it, and coldly snorted: "Sweet talk, smooth talker."


    "I''m just speaking the truth."


    "Alright, Hai Yu, since you''re here, just let him in." Father Wen said from the side. He had to give face to his daughter.


    Only then did Hai Yu reluctantly give way.


    On the dining table, a bowl and chopsticks had already been set up, waiting for Qian Xun to return to eat.


    Father Wen took out a bottle of aged wine from the cupboard. "Mister Ji, have a drink?"


    Ji Junyang smiled, "Alright, dad says to drink, so I''ll accompany you."


    One was unfamiliar with the names of the two, while the other was close to them. This made Qian Xun''s eyelids twitch. Teacher Ji, can you not call me father more fluent than I am?


    Mother Wen continued to scoop food into the bowl and also into the bowl, "Here, both of you eat more. The more I look at you, the thinner you two get, just like chop essence."


    Qian Xun and Hai Yu looked at each other and asked in unison, "Really?"


    "You do." Ji Junyang also picked up a piece of vegetables and placed it into Qian Xun''s bowl, "Be good. Listen to mom. Eat more. Keep it so that you won''t worry too much about raising a fat mother."


    Hai Yu sprayed a mouthful of rice into the bowl, "Ji Junyang, can you stop being so familiar with each other? Who''s your mom? Mom still hasn''t recognized you."


    Ji Junyang lightly said, "The little girl''s mother is my mother. Whether you recognize her or not, we are both my mother."


    "But I want to scold you." Hai Yu was furious.


    "I''m all ears." Ji Junyang was still calm and unperturbed. He poured wine for Father Wen and then filled his cup before raising it, "Father, let me toast you with this cup."


    Hai Yu came to a conclusion, "Your skin is really thick."


    Ji Junyang called out ''father'' and ''mother''. Even though the two elders from the Wen family were a bit uncomfortable, they couldn''t muster up a temper.


    He was sincere. Although he had made his daughter feel wronged for five years, that was not on purpose. Furthermore, he had never given up on searching for her during those five years. It wasn''t that he didn''t want his daughter, it was because his daughter was forced to leave.


    Thinking of this, the Wen family''s parents also felt that this man was rather infatuated with his daughter.


    Young people these days, love and love, every day on the tip of their tongue, but only a few can seriously live their lives.


    On the other hand, the man in front of her looked rather calm.


    Should I trust him once?


    Father Wen did not talk much at first, but after a few drinks, the conversation slowly began.


    Teacher Ji, although our Wen Family isn''t rich, Qian Xun is still a treasure of our husband and wife. Although we haven''t had much to eat since we were young, we can''t bear to see her suffer. But ever since she met you, and returned to Luo City from River City, she has had a hard time during these five years. I couldn''t make much money from my crippled leg. Her mother was in bad health, was often ill, and she had to be raised. For the sake of this family, she had worked day and night for almost all these years. The other girls were all dressed up for a date every weekend, but she was either working overtime or looking for a part-time job, forcing herself to become a man for free.


    "Dad, why are you saying this?" Qian Xun glared at Zhang Xuan.


    "Tell your father to say it, and tell him to feel better." Mother Wen grabbed her daughter. This was what she, as a mother, wanted to say.


    "Dad, this is my fault. It is my fault that I didn''t find the mother and daughter earlier. I will punish myself." He had long known about the little girl''s hardships, but after hearing about it from her father, he felt even more pain in his heart. They had witnessed her toil to accompany her through these difficult five years of family life, so that feeling was deeply imprinted in his heart. "Dad, mom, don''t worry. In the future, I will take good care of Thousand Sunsets and all of you, as well as making up for it."


    Father Wen shook his head. "We don''t need you to compensate us. You need to compensate us. For you, she rejected all men''s advances, even a good man whom all of us felt was the most appropriate, and she refused to go down and accept it together, to have a new love affair. So, Ji Junyang, do you know how badly you have harmed her? "

 C152 My childs father

    "Dad, don''t bring up the matter of Chen Sesame Seed."


    Although her words were still coherent, her tongue had already begun to spin. This man who didn''t usually talk much, even if she wanted to stop him, she wouldn''t be able to stop this meeting. She wanted to stop his wine cup, but he stared at her without the usual gentleness, "Why don''t you say it, and don''t you lose face? Only by saying it will you let this man know what kind of life you''ve had these years, and what it is like to know how to cherish it."


    "Little girl, let dad speak." Ji Junyang pulled Qian Xun back. He wanted to hear her past from the mouth of the person closest to him.


    Seeing that Qian Xun was done eating, Hai Yu pulled her up, "Alright, let them drink you. It''s not like Dad will eat Ji, why are you worrying so much? "Come with me, I still have things that I haven''t settled with you."


    Just like that, Qian Xun was dragged into the bedroom. The moment the door closed, she jumped to the other side of the bed before Hai Yu could pounce fiercely on her.


    When she closed the door, Qian Xun rushed over and jumped onto the other side of the bed. "Didn''t you already know enough? What else do you have to ask?"


    "What do you think?" Hai Yu smiled at her sinisterly.


    "How would I know?" Qian Xun feigned ignorance.


    "You don''t know? "Wen QianXun, if it wasn''t for someone gossiping about you online, would you be hiding this from us all the time?" Sisters, hmph!


    "How could I? I already said that I would confess to you when he came back from abroad. That was an accident afterwards." She hadn''t expected it to turn out that way.


    "Accident? But did you tell me that the person you were going to bring back was Ji Junyang? " Hai Yu refused to let go.


    "Nope." Qian Xun replied honestly.


    Hai Yu snorted. Isn''t that it? "


    "Oh right, I didn''t even see what was being said on the internet before I was sent to the police station. Wait a moment, let me take a look first. "


    Thousand Creations tried to change the topic to divert his attention, but Seafood was able to see through him. "Wen QianXun, don''t be like this."


    Qian Xun laughed bitterly. "Then what do you want? It''s already like this."


    Hai Yu asked, "How long have you been here?"


    "Not long."


    Hai Yu glared at him.


    Qian Xun said, "It''s really not long. How long has it been since this year? It''s not like you don''t know about Valentine''s Day."


    The sea fish did not last long.


    "After that, I was immediately sent on a business trip. When I came back, I wanted to discuss this with you about how to confess to my parents, but in those few days, you were too elusive. Afterwards, he went to France to discuss business, and this became the case."


    Just one sentence from her caused Hai Yu''s face to slow down. In the past few days, she was entangled with that lousy kid Yang Yu, and when she thought about the things that made people scream and break down when they woke up early in the morning, Hai Yu suddenly felt like she had a secret that she was afraid of being found out. She immediately lost her momentum and asked snappily, "Didn''t you always deny that you were the one he was looking for? Why did it come out again? "


    "Actually, he never gave up on his suspicions towards me. He already knew that An An''s paternity test was done by Xiao Yannan, but he just didn''t force me to admit it to make some arrangements in the long run."


    "Then he really knows how to pick a day, Valentine''s Day."


    On that day, Ivy was full of anticipation. Flower rings, candlelight dinner, preparing to stake everything on one throw, but he didn''t even have the chance. However, Ji Junyang could be considered a man with a long heart. Weren''t women looking for such a man?


    Hai Yu sighed, fell on the bed, and put her hands behind her head. "In that case, no matter what happens in the future, you have already decided to be with him."


    Qian Xun also sat down on the bed, hugging his knees. "Perhaps, this is fate."


    Hai Yu sneered. "Since when did you believe in fate? I think you are touched by his sweet words."


    Even an outsider like her had traces of being moved, let alone this stubborn client.


    Qian Xun didn''t deny it. He wasn''t moved, so how could he be moved? "Hai Yu, you will wish me happiness, right?"


    Hai Yu gave her an idiotic look. "Do you want me to curse my best sister for her happiness?"


    Qian Xun chuckled as he stretched out his arms to hug her.


    Hai Yu rolled to the other side in disgust, "Don''t have such a disgusting expression, go to the side and squat in the corner to draw circles."


    Naturally, Qian Xun couldn''t possibly squat at the corner of the wall. She bent herself back into a position where she could hug her knees. She looked at her toes and said, "Hai Yu, I love him. I''ve always loved him."


    "Even an idiot would be able to see that. You just have to wait for this man to bring disaster upon you for the rest of your life." Hai Yu disdainfully threw her a big supercilious look. Women, she had a name called love, for love, for love, for love and death, for love and moth for fire, for love and walking dead, for love and rebirth.


    She was glad that after five years of hard work and patience, she was finally going to blossom. But as for herself, she felt like she had been reborn from the pain of love and hatred. However, she also lost the courage to love someone again.


    He suddenly thought of that brat Yang Yu and felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    He was drinking with Ivy yesterday, so why did he walk out of the bar alone? Coincidentally, he had picked it up on the side of the road.


    Thinking of this, her lungs were about to explode from anger. This rotten child who said that he had no interest in siblings actually took advantage of someone else''s situation and slapped him twice. Before she could vent her anger, she smashed the things in his room into pieces, threw out fierce words, and then left in a sorry state.


    Of course, Qian Xun didn''t know what was on her mind at that moment. When she heard a loud clanging sound coming from the living room, she jumped off the bed in shock. She opened the door to take a look and found that only the bottle of wine had fallen to the floor.


    The two men were already drunk. Father Wen had completely turned into a big tongue. "Ji, Ji, Ji Junyang, I, I can tell you this. You, you''re not allowed to bully my family''s Qian Xun."


    "My little girl, it''s too late to even love her. How could she possibly bully me? It''s more like she bullied me." The slightly drunk Ji Junyang revealed a rare silly expression.


    "She is my little girl, what about you?" Father Wen stared at him with red eyes, as if someone was trying to seize his ownership.


    Hai Yu popped her head out from behind Qian Xun''s shoulder. "Everyone says that your daughter is daddy''s lover in his previous life. Looks like there''s some truth in that."


    She was already envious of Qian Xun for this. Not only did he fail to find out whether he was alive or dead, he even asked her for money recently. It was as if she owed them all from her previous life.


    It would have been fine if they had loved her, but being filial to her parents was a matter of course, but they did not love her at all. She was a burden when she was young, and when she grew up, she became a money spender. How much did they ask her to pay every month when they got married, and how much did they tell her to go to her mother''s house when she got divorced?


    She had never seen such a selfish and shameful parent, but she had experienced it herself. It was quite sad, wasn''t it? Therefore, she didn''t want to give them a single child right now. She was willing to give her own income to this foster father and mother that were not related by blood.


    It was them. They made her understand what kinship was, what warmth was, what love was, and what home was.


    She had once coquettishly told her mother that if she were to marry again, she must marry from this family.


    Father Wen and Ji Junyang were both lying on the table, mumbling some indistinct words to each other.


    Mother Wen shook her head, then called for Hai Yu to help him carry Father Wen. She turned around and said to Qian Xun, who was standing foolishly at the side, "Take him to your room, then go buy some Sea King Jin Quan."


    Since his mother had spoken, Qian Xun didn''t dare to be negligent. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He knew that his parents weren''t unreasonable people. On the surface, she was treating Ji Junyang like he was nothing, but it was all for her sake.


    She patted Ji Junyang''s face, "Hey, wake up."


    Ji Junyang gave a grunt and barely opened his eyes. It seemed like he still had a bit of clarity. Looking at her, he grinned and said, "Wife."


    Then, he jumped onto her body.


    With great difficulty, Qian Xun managed to lift his tall body up. It was only then that he dragged him onto the bed. He clumsily took off his jacket and shoes, covered him with a blanket, and went out with his wallet.


    The afternoon sun was bright and the sky was blue. In the small district, the azaleas were in full bloom. Men and women of different ages gathered in the sun and chatted about family matters.


    Qian Xun didn''t have the heart to listen. The man even talked about national affairs and cared about current affairs. As for the wives, either there was a dispute between the husband and wife, or there was a disagreement between them.


    Of course, now there was also news about the Wen family.


    Gossip was everywhere.


    Even at the drugstore, it was not peaceful.


    The two middle-aged pharmacists whispered together. One of them said, "Tell me, is this Wen family''s daughter really so cute? Is she the real deal or is she a mistress?"


    Another said, "Who knows, it''s true or false. Smoke is everywhere, but didn''t she say a few days ago that she was a murderer? It''s all right now. The rumor cannot be trusted, and only then will the person concerned know about it. "


    Qian Xun stood in front of the medicine rack as he gave a faint smile. This aunt was actually much more intelligent than the others.


    He picked up two boxes of the King of the Seas'' Gold and went to settle the bill. "How much is this?"


    "Thirty-eight boxes, seventy-six in total."


    That person raised his head up when he received the money and recognized her. He couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you the Wen family''s girl?"


    Mother Wen''s health wasn''t that good, so she often needed to catch up with Xiaoyao. After coming here so many times, it wasn''t strange for the doctors and pharmacists here to recognize her.


    On the other hand, this alchemist had an awkward expression on his face.


    Qian Xun smiled, paid the bill, took the medicine and pocketed the change, and prepared to leave. There were some matters which he couldn''t be bothered to explain. The more he explained, the more suspicious he became.


    However, this pharmacist still didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get to know the truth from the people involved. "About that, the Wen family''s girl, what relationship do you have with that whatever CEO of the Ji family?"

 C153 I cant let him get away with this

    It would be a long story if this relationship was made clear. Qian Xun thought about it and asked, "Is there a problem with my child''s father?"


    The two female pharmacists'' mouths were wide open in surprise.


    What kind of version would be passed around tomorrow? One''s imagination, you know, is infinite. The better part was that she had to break through the mirror to become a circle. As for the worse part, it was probably because she deliberately planned to turn the sparrow into a phoenix.


    When she returned home, Mother Wen took the Ocean King''s golden bottle from her hands and poured a cup of warm water to take care of Father Wen. Naturally, she was going to serve her man.


    After shaking him awake with great difficulty, he looked at her with a blank expression. "Little girl ¡­"


    "Are you really drunk or just faking it?" He actually recognized her.


    The smell of alcohol all over his body made him want to throw him into the bathroom, but looking at his appearance, he probably couldn''t take a bath either.


    "I''m not drunk." he muttered.


    Qian Xun shook him vigorously. "Wake up. Eat this."


    Ji Junyang didn''t give her any reaction.


    Helpless, she could only pinch his nose. She obediently opened her mouth and quickly fed him the pills. As for the water, she probably wouldn''t be able to continue feeding it to him and would just let it melt in his mouth. After all, a drunk person would never know what the taste of the medicine was like.


    The phone in his pocket was ringing. The sleeping man didn''t even frown, completely oblivious to the outside world.


    Qian Xun took out his phone. There was Wu Xie written on the number. He initially didn''t want to answer, but after a call, he dialed a number and got it a second time. "Bai Wuxie?"


    The other party was surprised for a moment, but quickly recovered and smiled dubiously. "It''s broad daylight, you guys aren''t exercising on the bed, are you?"


    Qian Xun rolled his eyes. This person really didn''t know how to speak. "He''s drunk. I''ll get him to call you back when he wakes up."


    After saying that, he hung up.


    Not a few seconds later, the other side called again.


    "Woman, aren''t you being too active in hanging up the phone?"


    "Because my man said, there''s no need to be polite, I''m happy." Who told him to tease her? She still remembered this enmity.


    "I''ve really spoiled you to the point of being lawless."


    "Hng hng!"


    "Eh, as expected from a vile character that is difficult to raise."


    "It''s not like I want you to raise it."


    With a single word, he killed him.


    "Sharp fangs, without the gentleness of a woman, I don''t know how that Ji guy can stand you. Be careful, if he gets tired of you, you won''t even be able to cry." Bai Wuxie said viciously.


    Qian Xun didn''t seem to care at all as he smiled, "Let''s talk about this later." If you don''t have anything important to do, don''t waste your phone bill. I have to clear my mother''s desk. "


    "Is that Ji guy at your house?" Bai Wuxie caught the information in her words and was slightly surprised. This fellow''s movements were so fast that even his future mother-in-law couldn''t do anything about it.


    Qian Xun asked, "Is there a problem with that?"


    "It''s not a problem, but I''m still in Luo City. As a friend, shouldn''t you invite me to your house?"


    Qian Xun said scornfully, "Your skin is quite thick."


    What kind of people and what kind of friends he had, Ji Junyang''s face was not that bad either.


    Bai Wuxie shouted, "Hey, do you want to invite me or not?"


    "I heard that you are very powerful and that it would not be difficult for you to find my house."


    "Then I really must look for it."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your arrival."


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Xun didn''t pay any attention to these matters. The man was bored and liked to make small jokes. If he was serious, he would be cheated.


    He took Ji Junyang''s car keys and walked out of the bedroom. However, he saw Wen Mu and Hai Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room. The TV on the wall was on, but no one was watching.


    "Mom, how''s dad?"


    "I drank too much. I''ll be fine once I wake up." Pausing for a moment, Mother Wen continued, "You and him, have already decided, right?"


    "Yes." Qian Xun stood on his mother''s body with his head lowered like a child who had done something wrong.


    "In any case, you can''t just shamelessly follow him when you find a time to go with him and get his certificate."


    A joyous expression appeared on Qian Xun''s face. "Mom, are you agreeing?"


    Mother Wen sighed deeply, rubbing her forehead, "So what if I don''t agree? I can''t possibly see you being single for the rest of your life, making it so that Anthea doesn''t have a father, right? I think this man has a deep interest in you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kneeled down in front of us. However, if you want to be with such a man, you have to face far more than ordinary people. You have to be prepared to do whatever you want. "


    Qian Xun rushed over and hugged his mother, rubbing her hard against him. "Thank you, mother. Long live mother. Long live father."


    Mother Wen couldn''t help but laugh. "You child."


    After getting tired of his mother for a while, he was ruthlessly despised by Hai Yu, "You''re the typical one who gets cheapened and still acts like a good boy."


    When he was happy, he naturally forgot about it.


    By the time he remembered that he was going to the Angel, half an hour had already passed.


    Now that he had the shares, he felt that Angels had a very different meaning to him. He used to think of it as a job, but now it was a real responsibility and pressure, and he was entrusted with it by a very sick old man.


    Mother Wen''s heart ached for her daughter. "Can''t we go again tomorrow?"


    Qian Xun thought about it for a moment and said, "Director Gao gave me 10% of the shares today."


    His words stunned the two of them.


    Hai Yu exclaimed, "Oh my god, my dear, you have become a rich lady in just a moment, treat me, I want to eat seafood fish wings."


    However, Mother Wen frowned. "For no reason at all, why would they give you so much shares."


    Where did all these good things come from in the world? She was afraid that there might be a trap or hidden secrets. She and her husband had been honest their whole lives, and she did not want to be rich, but she wanted her children and grandchildren to be safe.


    Qian Xun gave a brief account of the sequence of events, and when he heard Mother Wen sighed, "When a man is about to die, his orders are also heavy."


    "Then go. Be careful when driving."


    Qian Xun hugged his mother. "I''ll be back for dinner tonight."


    Hai Yu threatened, "If you don''t come back for dinner, be careful of the drunkard in your room being thrown out by us."


    Qian Xun laughed, "If you want to throw it away, then feel free to do so."


    Just as she was about to leave, Hai Yu said from behind him, "An An, I''ll go get them."


    "Thank you."


    Hai Yu gave her a kick, "Thanks your ass. Although I''m not her mother, I''m also her godmother."


    Qian Xun smiled as he left the house. She took Ji Junyang''s car to Angel, but his car was still parked in the Angel''s underground parking lot.


    Her return was the happiest of all, and after greeting her colleagues along the way, she followed her into the office.


    "Sister Qian Xun, you''re finally back." "If I don''t come back now, my little life will die of fatigue."


    "You''ve worked hard. Next month, I''ll get Boss Gao to give you a raise in salary."


    Yu Dong laughed mischievously, "Isn''t wages just a sentence from Sister Qian Xun?"


    "Is there anything unusual about the hotel these two days?" Qian Xun lowered his head as he flipped through the documents on the table.


    Yu Dong was a smart person, so he knew what she was asking about.


    "All kinds of departments have come, even those that shouldn''t be in charge came to join in on the fun. When they first arrived, they were all so awesome. These people who tried to pick on those who were in the wrong, all left it at that." "Originally, we were always very well-behaved. How can we be so picky? These people really have nothing to do after eating so much, and they even randomly arrest people."


    "As long as nothing happened." Qian Xun only smiled. He didn''t want to talk too much about her being caught in the police station. There were too many issues involved, not just for the angels.


    "This is called being blessed by the heavens. Those who have committed sins will be punished by the heavens." Sister Qian Xun, you still don''t know? "I heard that Deputy Mayor Qin has been given a double rule. Although this matter hasn''t been reported, but I''ve gotten the exact information from my classmates. After that, Wanda was also investigated. I think that they''ve been busy these days."


    "Yu Dong, when a person is in trouble, do not gloat. You can''t let that day fall on yourself." Qian Xun reminded him.


    Yu Dong rubbed the back of his head, "What Sister Qian Xun said is true. About that, Boss Gao said that there will be a meeting tomorrow at 9 PM."


    Qian Xun was startled for a moment before he finally said, "Alright, I understand."


    There must be something to announce.


    The work that piled up over the past two days was not little. It had only been two days, yet it felt like a lifetime had passed.


    Not long after four o''clock, Ji Junyang woke up from his bed. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned for a while. The memories from before he got drunk slowly came back to his mind.


    Sitting up, he turned around and saw the photo on the bed frame. His little girl was hugging his baby and sitting on the grass, smiling sweetly.


    As Father Wen said, no matter how difficult life was, his little girl was still optimistic and positive.


    He liked to see her smile. It made him think it was the most beautiful expression in the world, one that could ease all the loneliness and emptiness in his heart.


    The room was not big. There was a bed, a wardrobe, a table, and a chair. It seemed rather crowded.


    However, the girl tidied it up very neatly and laid it out very warmly.


    There were furry bears and rogues, sleepwalking dolls, and the SD dolls he had sent them.


    There were several books on hotel management on the bedside table, and when she opened them, there were traces of what she had read, notes of her marks on almost every page, and even her own observations after reading them.


    His little girl was really hardworking.


    There were wind chimes hanging from the ceiling, and as he raised his hand to point, there was a crisp sound of wind chiming against the ceiling. There were two pots of flowers on the windowsill, and he sniffed them.


    It was good to be so close to the place where she lived, to feel her breath.


    There was a sound coming from the living room. When he walked out, he did not see the girl. He only heard Hai Yu say to her mother, "Mom, I''m going to pick up An An."


    "I''ll pick it up." Ji Junyang said from behind her. He was the child''s father.


    Hai Yu turned around, "Yo, Director Ji, you''re awake."


    Ji Junyang frowned. This woman hadn''t ridiculed his discomfort in three minutes. "Where''s the girl?"


    "She went to work, took your car away, and you went to pick up An An. Although it''s not very far, it''s still quite a few stops away. " Hai Yu laughed.


    This girl was even crazier than him. Ji Junyang didn''t say a word as he walked towards the door.


    "Hey, do you know where An Xin is?" Hai Yu shouted from behind him.


    "Martial Arts School of Health." During the meal, the girl had asked him about it. He remembered what Father Wen said. How could his daughter not care about it?


    Once Ji Junyang left, Hai Yu impatiently made a call to Big Boss Zhou, "Big Brother, Ji Junyang will come to pick you up later, don''t let him pick you up too easily."


    Mother Wen smiled and shook her head. "You, ah, are only anxious for the world to be free from chaos."

 C154 If you win I will leave with you

    Hai Yu took an apple and chewed on it, "It was originally like this, he is now picking up a daughter for free, it would be too easy for her if he doesn''t make things difficult for her."


    "Just don''t overdo it." Mother Wen reminded him.


    "Don''t worry Mom, I know what I''m doing." Hai Yu giggled, a light flashing across her eyes.


    Although Ji Junyang hadn''t been to the Martial Arts Library, the taxi driver wasn''t unfamiliar with the road there. He thought of that man, Zhou Da. That man, he seemed to be not simple at all. He was An An''s martial arts master, and was close friends with the man named Ivy.


    There were so many names in the health club. He had to be instructed by the staff to find a place where he could train in peace.


    Little girls and a bunch of half-grown children were riding their horses and punching in the sun, sweat beading on their little faces.


    Several children could not hold on any longer. They either lost their footing or fell to the ground. However, his treasure was a person with steady steps. It was able to make the small fist look majestic and the roars coming from its small mouth were loud and clear.


    His little darling, that''s great.


    But it caused his heart to ache slightly. The little girl said that she would practice martial arts and did not want her to learn anything. She just wanted her to have some defensive abilities and also get stronger body.


    His little girl had actually been living in the shadow of being threatened, so she wanted to let her little darling have an additional survival skill. If she met with an emergency, she could save herself.


    Zhou Da saw him very early on, but he was in no hurry to greet him. After the first class was over, he let the children disperse to rest before slowly walking up to him. "Yo, what are you doing today? Why did you blow Director Ji here?"


    How could Ji Junyang not hear the hostility in his tone? He simply smiled and looked at An An, "I am here to pick up my daughter."


    Zhou Da laughed, "Director Ji sure knows how to joke. Since when did you have a daughter, how could we not know?"


    "Well, isn''t that?" Ji Junyang slightly raised his head in the direction of An''an. The little guy and the group of kids were playing around. They pretended not to see him while occasionally peeking in his direction.


    Zhou Da gave him a pretentious glance, "Where? With so many kids, how would I know which one you''re referring to? "


    "Wen Jing, Mr. Zhou, do you need me to explain more clearly?" Ji Junyang had a good temper.


    "An An, come here." Zhou Da waved his hand.


    Anthea flew over like a butterfly. "Big Beard, call me."


    Zhou Da patted the little guy''s head and said: "Look, there''s someone here claiming to be your father who wants to take you away."


    An''an looked at Ji Junyang disdainfully, not giving him any face at all, "Uncle, you must be a child kidnapper."


    Ji Junyang''s face darkened.


    Zhou Da laughed, "Teacher Ji, I''m sorry then. An An wouldn''t want to leave with you, please go back."


    Ji Junyang squatted down and rubbed An An An''s head, "An An, be obedient and come home with your father."


    "I only have one home, grandpa will come to pick me up, why should I go with you?"


    "Mm, I''m here to pick you up and bring you back to grandpa''s house. grandpa is drunk, so I can''t come pick you up today."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Then why don''t you call Mommy? You can always trust her."


    The little guy really had to be patient. She deliberately kept up with him and even though she knew he was her father, she stubbornly refused to call him. Only when he heard the word Mommy did his eyes twinkle.


    Anthea hadn''t seen Qian Xun for two days. Her grandparents had told her that they were on a business trip, but from what the others were saying, she guessed that Mommy was locked up by her bad uncle. She couldn''t get through to Mommy at night, which was something she had never done before. At this moment, he said he would call Qian Xun. To a child, this was a huge temptation.


    "Then call her."


    Ji Junyang took out his phone and dialed Qian Xun''s number, "Little girl, when are you leaving work?"


    "You''re awake?" Qian Xun''s voice transmitted through the microphone.


    Under the sunlight, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. "Hmm, I was at the health care complex and wanted to pick An An to return, but the little guy refused to come with me and insisted on calling you. I''ll give her my phone number. You tell her ¡­"


    "Mommy." An An An anxiously called out, snatching the phone over and putting it by her ear, "Where are you? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Upon hearing his daughter''s voice, Qian Xun''s heart softened. "Good girl. Mommy is at work right now. I''ll be back soon. You and daddy should go home first."


    "Really? Will you be back soon? "


    "Of course, when has Mommy ever lied to you?"


    "Then come back early." The little guy repeatedly reminded her, as he couldn''t wait to see his mother''s appearance.


    "Alright, you have to be good."


    "I''m very obedient."


    However, after the person hung up the phone, he became very naughty. Ji Yunshu rolled his eyes and came up with an idea. He returned the phone to Ji Junyang and said, "It''s fine if you want me to go with you, but you have to beat my master first."


    Zhou Da felt much more balanced. At most, he was only a teacher, but this was her father after all. He couldn''t escape from her clutches. Wen QianXun, just what kind of demonic brat did you give birth to?


    However, he was quite willing to exchange blows with Ji Junyang.


    Ji Junyang frowned, "Your mother doesn''t like me fighting. If I do, she will get angry."


    "This is not a fight, this is a martial arts competition. Besides, if you don''t tell me and Master doesn''t tell me, I won''t tell on you and Mommy won''t know. " Cute children are the most vulnerable.


    However, Ji Junyang didn''t want to make a move in front of his children, "Why should we fight when everything is fine?"


    "Because I want to see which one of us is stronger!"


    "And then?"


    "There''s no ''then''. Do you want to compete or not? You can''t compete with me looking for children to play with anymore." That means if you don''t, I won''t go with you.


    Zhou Da smiled and said, "Teacher Ji, I''ve heard that you''re quite skilled. I''ve been wanting to see for a long time. Since An''an is also interested in Morocco, why don''t we compare notes with him instead?"


    "I''m going to win. How about you answer one of my questions?" Ji Junyang slowly stood up and said with a smile. The air seemed to slowly condense an aura around his body.


    Zhou Da asked, "What is the problem?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll owe you one." There were many questions, but there was only one chance. Naturally, he had to grasp the crucial point.


    Zhou Da laughed, "Alright then. However, that will depend on whether you win or not."


    Ji Junyang glanced at the crowd gathered around him. They were all martial arts students and fitness members.


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing and losing your prestige among your students?"


    Zhou Da did not think much of it, "There are mountains beyond the mountain, and there are people beyond the mountain. It is not shameful to lose. This was just like the general director. In the business world, there were bound to be times of failure. "I am a boorish person and do not have any hobbies or interests, just a martial arts fanatic. Winning or losing is not important to me, what is important is the process of enjoyment."


    "What a great process of enjoyment." Ji Junyang smiled and turned around, saying to An An, "Darling, tell the children to step back a bit.


    After clearing up the space, the two men stood in the middle of the arena. A strong force formed around them, causing them to struggle before they could attack.


    Ji Junyang spoke to his daughter who was standing a few steps away, "Darling, if daddy wins, dad will personally teach you in the future."


    "Mister Ji, are you trying to steal my disciple?"


    Ji Junyang raised his arm and easily blocked, "I am going to teach my daughter, why not?"


    "You can''t just steal my disciple." It had to be known that although he had a full class of students, he only had one last disciple. Everyone called him teacher, and only An An called him bearded master. If his disciple was taken away, how could he still be a master?


    "Mr. Zhou can just accept a few more."


    "Then I am truly sorry. I have a strange habit of not liking to take more disciples. I like An An, the child, the only disciple in the family."


    "Then I really have to thank Mr. Zhou for thinking so highly of my daughter."


    After a few more moves, the two were on par with each other.


    An An suddenly shouted, "Big Beard Master, you can do it!"


    Ji Junyang fiercely swept a glance in the direction of his daughter. This little thing, his elbow turned outwards. It seemed that she was blaming him for not being by her side all these years.


    He felt guilty, but he didn''t believe that the little darling didn''t want a father like him in the future.


    While he was distracted, Zhou Dai''s fist grazed his eye bones. This fist was extremely ferocious. Although he managed to avoid a bit of force, he still suffered a bit of force.


    Zhou Dai''s thick eyebrows twitched, "Looks like my good disciple still supports Master."


    Ji Junyang coldly snorted, "How do you know that my daughter doesn''t have me in her heart?"


    Zhou Da laughed and said, "Teacher Ji, everyone who is familiar with it knows that An''an has never had a father since she was young. Teacher Ji, everyone who is familiar with him knows that An An has never had a father since she was young.


    Ji Junyang naturally knew that the godfather that he was talking about was that man named Ivy. Ji Junyang knew that the godfather that he was talking about was that man named Ivy.


    Even though the little girl said that Ivy really cared for her and took good care of them, when he thought about the man''s feelings for her, he felt like his treasure was being coveted.


    Later, his woman, his daughter, loved, doted upon, loved, and indulged herself.


    "Daddy was just doing it after all, how can he compare to daddy?" Within the fist wind, there was a sense of sharpness.


    Zhou Da laughed, "Then does An An Dong call you Dad?"


    Just a single sentence was enough to make Ji Junyang stifle his anger. He had no choice but to admit that what Zhou Da said was the truth. Her daughter already knew who she was, but she didn''t want to call out her father, just like a grumpy child.


    That was true. She was a child after all. Therefore, he couldn''t use the same method as an adult. He couldn''t bear to force her, so he could only patiently wait for a day when she would be happy.


    "So what if I haven''t? It will never change the fact that I''m her father. "


    "Since Teacher Ji has ignored the mother and daughter pair for five years, why bother them when their lives are peaceful?"


    "I''m looking for my wife and daughter. Are they in Mr. Zhou''s way?"


    "You are not in my way, but in my brother''s way."


    The two of them exchanged moves, their breaths did not falter, they were even able to freely chat, each move was used to balance the battle between offense and defense, as if for a short while it was difficult to determine victory or defeat, and neither could gain the upper hand.


    At some point, An An had climbed up the roof and was sitting on the roof. In her hand was a candy, which she swung at her calves. "Big Beard, it would be too embarrassing if you lose."


    Such a high place, such a small child. In the blink of an eye, how did she get up there?


    Ji Junyang''s expression changed as he cried out in alarm, "An''an!"

 C155 Awkward child

    He remembered the first time he saw her climb up an old locust tree in the library to dig out the island''s eggs. He was also shocked by Ji Junyang''s expression, thinking that she was going to fall down and get into a bad situation, but how could this little thing still smile and make faces at him from the tree? From then on, he knew that he did not treat her like a normal child.


    This little girl, looking at how obedient and dexterous she looked, she had a sharp mind and was extremely daring. She could make fun of you with just a turn of her back.


    Zhou Da took advantage of the moment that Ji Junyang was distracted to increase his attack. It was not that he was taking advantage of Ji Junyang''s moment of crisis, but the martial artists were looking in all directions with their eyes and ears focused on their surroundings.


    "Sorry, excuse me." Ji Junyang had no desire to fight, and it didn''t matter even more if he lost. Right now, his daughter''s safety was the most important. This little thing had climbed up to such a high and dangerous place. Once he got back, he would definitely give her a good spanking. How could she be so mischievous? Furthermore, it was not even summer yet, yet he was eating such cold food. He was not afraid of a stomachache.


    However, Zhou Da refused to let him go. With each step he took, the wind from his fists became sharp and each move blocked his path to his daughter.


    Ji Junyang was enraged, "Mister Zhou."


    Zhou Da smiled and said, "My disciple has great courage. She is good at climbing trees and climbing houses, so there is no need for Teacher Ji to worry about her."


    How could he not be worried? It was his daughter. Her eyes darkened as she said, "Mr. Zhou is not going to back down."


    "You can go if you win."


    One was forced, while the other was forcefully blocked. It was truly a difficult fight to win against.


    "Big Beard, I''ll treat you to a big meal if you win."


    Zhou Da laughed, "Little disciple, do you have money?"


    He even invited him to a big meal, but the tone in his voice was not small.


    Anthea licked her ice cream. "It''s alright, this uncle will pay for me."


    Ji Junyang snorted, "Why should I pay?"


    Anthea said matter-of-factly, "Because I''m a kid and I don''t have any money. Uncle, you do."


    Zhou Da endured the throbbing pain in his stomach. This little disciple of his was really happy. He raised his thick eyebrows provocatively towards Ji Junyang, "Teacher Ji would never lack for money for a meal."


    Ji Junyang coldly replied, "It is indeed not bad, but I''m afraid Mr. Zhou would not have the chance to do so."


    He didn''t want to waste any more time. If this battle continued, both of them would still have a bit of strength that they hadn''t displayed. They would only test each other''s strength and strength.


    Zhou Da''s fighting and defensive power was indeed not to be underestimated. He was indeed worthy of being the martial arts champion; he was not just a bit of a show. If they continued to fight for a long period of time, it might not be possible for her to defeat him. It was just that if he wanted to defeat her, it wouldn''t be that easy.


    Zhou Da also realized this point and became a bit eager to win.


    Very good!


    Ji Junyang suddenly smiled.


    The smile made Zhou Dai''s eyes blink, and he felt pain in his chest. The pain forced him to step back, and the taste of blood welled up in his throat.


    Ji Junyang gracefully retracted his fist, "Mr. Zhou, do you want to fight again?"


    "The victor is not decided yet, why not fight? I''m still waiting for my young disciple''s big meal. " Zhou Da was about to attack again.


    Ji Junyang made a gesture to stop her, "Since Mr. Zhou wants to fight with me this much, I don''t think that you just want to show off in front of my daughter. If you want to plead for your father, a fight can''t be resolved. I expect you to find me in a better way. "


    Zhou Da''s mind was hit, and he could not continue fighting. He could only bitterly withdraw his hand, knowing that he was at a disadvantage. Although he might not lose, winning was not an easy task. Those who studied martial arts also needed to know how to judge the situation. "Don''t worry, I''ll come find you."


    "I''ll be ready any time." Ji Junyang lightly glanced at the crowd scattered around him, then turned around and neatly climbed up to the rooftop to pick An An up. "Why do you have to climb up so high? Do you know that it is dangerous up there? What if you fall down?"


    "Why are you so mean? Mommy would never do that to me." An An Qing pursed her lips, a wronged expression on her face.


    The reason why Qian Xun didn''t anger her was because she had never known that her daughter had such an audacious side to her. If she had known, wouldn''t she have been so frightened that her face would lose color?


    "You still have reason." Ji Junyang slapped her on the butt.


    This isn''t even enough to fight, it''s just to scare her. Who knew that Lil Thing would actually start crying." Wuu, Uncle, you hit me, I''ll tell Mommy to ignore you from now on.


    The child was indeed a child. Ji Junyang found her words funny and annoying. Seeing her crying pitifully, he felt his heart ache and tried to coax her, "Alright, good child. Daddy is wrong. Daddy shouldn''t have scolded you so fiercely. Otherwise, why don''t you beat Daddy up instead?"


    "You have thick skin and tender skin. If you beat me, I will be at a disadvantage. I don''t want to do things that would result in me losing money." There''s nothing we can do, Mommy said. A child who beats up an adult is not a good child.


    Ji Junyang couldn''t help but smile. This daughter of his, could she not be so cute? He caught up in a few steps and held her small body in his arms. "Are you still angry at Daddy?"


    "If you treat me to KFC, I''ll forgive you for spanking me."


    Ji Junyang laughed as he scratched her nose, "Truly a vengeful little thing."


    An An''s words were reasonable. "A girl''s butt is not something you guys can casually hit. You call that a hooligan."


    Alright, a five year old child is already acting cute due to his gender awareness. He lost to her theory.


    The departing figures of the young and the old man landed on a pair of deep eyes behind them.


    Zhou Da frowned, rubbing his chest, "I really didn''t expect that Ji fella to have such great skill. This punch is really painful."


    Ivy seemed to be deep in thought. "I''m afraid there are a lot of things that we don''t know."


    After leaving the dojo, the assistant drove the car and waited at the roadside. Ji Junyang let the car drive to the door of the KFC first.


    Kentucky was overcrowded, but he had no intention of letting Anthea eat here. It took him a lot of time to explain it to Big Boss Zhou.


    Qian Xun sent a message saying that she would be home in half an hour.


    It took him 10 minutes to line up with his daughter and ask for a family bucket to pack her up. The little guy was overjoyed, but when he got back to the car, he suddenly asked, "Uncle, what''s a fox spirit?"


    Ji Junyang was stunned, "Eh?"


    "The kindergarten teacher said my mommy was a fox spirit."


    In the world of adults, children''s innocent hearts were hurt. Ji Junyang''s eyes darkened as he hugged An An on his knees, "Darling, you have to remember that your mother is the best girl in the world."


    Anthea thought for a moment, then said, "Of course, she''s the best Mommy in the world. Furthermore, are foxes as beautiful as my Mommy?"


    "Of course not." Ji Junyang laughed. Who said that the little girl was a fox spirit? She was a little demoness, a little demoness that was specifically meant to seduce him.


    "But why not?" An An tilted her head, as if trying to figure out the answer to this profound question.


    "Darling, it''s not that dad doesn''t want you ¡­"


    Anthea interrupted him. "I know, Mommy said you didn''t know I existed at the time. But, you know, Mommy, why don''t you want Mommy? "


    "Daddy didn''t reject Mommy, he just didn''t know Mommy would leave daddy. Daddy couldn''t see at that time, and by the time he could see Mommy was already driven away by the bad guys. Daddy couldn''t find her no matter how hard he tried."


    "Did you end up with that bad woman?" She had eavesdropped on the conversation between Mommy and her godmother. Some things had already left an impression on her little heart.


    "Why am I with her? I''ve been looking for your mother."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "If I''m lying to a baby, I''m a puppy."


    "Fine, the world of you adults is rather hard to understand. It''s better if I eat my fried chicken wings. However, Uncle, you should quickly seal the mouths of those who spout nonsense. How annoying. If Mommy had heard, she would have been very sad. "


    "Alright." How could he allow his little girl and child to live under the gaze of so many people?


    At the bottom of the district, Ji Junyang carried An An while An Ran carried her entire family barrel with him as she alighted from the car.


    An An''s sharp eyes caught sight of Qian Xun, who had just gotten out of the car, and she couldn''t help but yell, "Mommy!"


    At that time, Ji Junyang was giving instructions to his assistant to buy over An Xin''s kindergarten. He wouldn''t expel the teacher, he would only tell him that the kindergarten would belong to her from now on. A treasure like him might seem like a child, but there were a lot of ways to make a person look like he had a bright mind.


    Suddenly, she cried out and successfully pulled his sight away from her. He saw that she was already walking towards them with a smile on her face.


    An An''s one arm wrapped around the family bucket and the other hand was wrapped around the approaching Qian Xun''s neck. "Mommy, I missed you so much."


    Qian Xun kissed his daughter on the cheek. "Mommy wants to be safe too."


    The mother and daughter pair had their own way of rubbing their faces and noses to express their intimacy. An An was giggling happily, her voice was soft and tender, and she no longer had the slightest trace of being mischievous.


    "You don''t miss me at all?" Ji Junyang complained half-truthfully. This woman, having a child, could no longer see him in her eyes.


    An An''s nose sniffed the air. "Mommy, do you smell a really sour smell?"


    A precocious child knows what jealousy is.


    Thousand Sunsets nodded seriously, "I do, I do. It''s so sour."


    Ji Junyang glared at her. This woman didn''t give him any face in front of his child. She wanted to see if he would deal with her in the future.


    Before he could recover his composure, Qian Xun stood on tiptoe, grabbed his shoulder, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Ai, there''s nothing I can do about it. Men are childish sometimes, so I''m happy."


    Sure enough, Ji Junyang''s face immediately turned clear. He turned to the other side and said to An An, "Darling, give me a kiss as well."


    An An''s mouth twitched as she spoke with slight disdain, "What''s there to kiss about this old face of yours?"


    Ji Junyang bitterly said, "Darling, you really don''t give me any face. I''m sad. How about you kiss me again to comfort me?"


    Everyone said that he was a young genius, why did his big darling say that he was old? The little girl called him an old man, while his daughter said that he was an old man. It seemed that he needed to go back to the mirror and look at the wrinkles on his face.


    Who said that only women loved youth, and he also loved them? If they were young, they would be able to fill his life with endless vigor.


    When An An heard him call Qian Xun to kiss him again, the boss was unhappy. He stretched out his hand to cover Qian Xun''s mouth, then quickly nibbled on his face, "Alright, I''ve kissed him. You can''t take advantage of Mommy."

 Chapter 156

    Chihiro laughingly looked at his daughter who was still making a fuss. He clearly wanted to be close to his father, but he had to pretend that he didn''t care.


    His daughter''s soft lips on her face, although only dragonflies skimming water in general, but the baby''s milk fragrance into the nose, make him happy. How could he not know his daughter''s thoughts? He wanted to be close to him. He was carrying a small shelf. In fact, he didn''t want to attract more attention from him. He was an elf.


    "Well, go home." Chihiro said with a smile.


    In the elevator, there are familiar downstairs neighbors, young women, with a four-year-old child.


    Chihiro chuckled as a greeting. In fact, she didn''t call her name. Life in the city is closed every day. Maybe she doesn''t even know her home. She doesn''t like it, and she doesn''t have time to gather in the neighborhood like those gossipy women to say that the family is short.


    But An''an, following Wen''s father and mother in the community, knows many grandparents and young mothers with children. She calls out sweetly, "Aunt Wang."


    Women''s eyes from them into the elevator, not from Ji junyang''s body removed, "an an her mother, this is your boyfriend, you look so handsome."


    It is said that Wen''s daughter has become a rich businessman, and the rich businessman has recognized his granddaughter as his daughter. In front of this man looks handsome, natural, with a special temperament that people can''t ignore, it must be him.


    Ji junyang didn''t like this kind of crazy eyes. If it was Qianxun, he would be very happy. However, other women made him feel disgusted. He just didn''t want to show his enthusiasm. He nodded his head slightly and said, "Hello, I''m An''an''s father."


    "True or false?" Women are surprised and curious. Surprise is false and curiosity is true. Everyone has the bad habit of prying into other people''s privacy.


    Ji junyang light way, "natural."


    The woman was really shocked. Her big mouth was like an egg in it. She missed the elevator without knowing it. Or An''an reminded her, "Auntie Wang, did your family move upstairs? I don''t know when it was moved. "


    The woman realized her gaffe and walked out of the elevator with her son in her arms.


    At the moment of closing the elevator door, an''anya made a V-sign, "uncle is powerful."


    "Well?" It''s rare to be praised by her daughter, but how can I feel a little bit taken advantage of by this kid? Ji junyang looked at her daughter suspiciously, "do you hate that Aunt Wang?"


    "Of course I hate it. She says bad things about Mommy. She says that mommy is a mistress. She doesn''t let Qiangqiang play with me." Said the little fellow angrily.


    Qiang Qiang is the little boy just now.


    Ji junyang''s face suddenly became overcast, and Qianxun was a little sad. The darkness in the adult world affected the innocent childhood of the children. However, she did not want to bring too much negative emotions to the children. She pinched her daughter''s face and said with a smile, "do you know what is Xiaosan and what is a love woman?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not good anyway." Children''s understanding is not as good as adults, but they have the ability to distinguish good from bad. "They also said I was a wild child, no one wanted wild seed."


    This words let Ji junyang almost blow hair, "who else said so, tomorrow you point out one by one to Dad, dad find them to settle accounts."


    From the beginning of the circulation of online posts, Qianxun knows that some injuries are inevitable. She was also uncomfortable with the problems she had caused to her parents and children. Those people are just talking in private, but why in front of young children?


    I''m sorry, but she''s in pain. I''m sorry, she''ll be in pain


    He wants to make his girl and little baby the happiest two women in the world, and let those people''s envy to jealousy.


    "I''m fine." Chihiro laughed, but the child needed to make her understand something. She took her daughter''s little hand and said, "Ann, do you remember that mommy told you that it was not dad who didn''t want you at that time, because he didn''t know mommy had you. Now Dad has found us and knows the existence of An''an. In the future, dad will live with us. An''an is not a child without dad. Do you know? "


    "I know, if he dares to lose us again, we won''t want him in the future." An an small nose in a hum, young age but know how to threaten people.


    Ji junyang heart pain and soft, "that an an called Dad."


    Ann small mouth a pout, "uncle, you are really forgetful, ah, you didn''t marry Mommy, why should I call you?"


    Daughter toward mother, Ji junyang said with a smile, "girl, it seems that we have to get the certificate early, so that you can become my wife Ji, or our baby won''t recognize me as a father."


    Ann said, "Mommy, don''t marry you so soon, grandma said, too easy to get things do not know how to cherish."


    "My little baby, it''s not easy for Dad to chase your mother, so don''t do it again, will you?" Ji junyang prayed for mercy."It''s going to be bad." The little guy grabbed his ear and pulled hard, giggling all the way into the house.


    Wen''s father had already got up. Although he was old, he was a man who had been soaked in the wine jar and recovered quickly. He would be feeding a jar of fish on the balcony.


    As soon as she got home, An''an was like entering a happy world, shuttling from room to room, "grandma, where''s my point?"


    Ji junyang asked Qianxun, "what is the dot?"


    "A Chihuahua."


    Chihuahua is as white as a ball, squatting on the balcony beside the flower bed. Ji junyang follows the figure of the little guy. Little bit saw the little master and circled her happily.


    Ji junyang turned his eyes to Wen''s father, "does Dad also like to raise fish?"


    Wenfu threw feed into the fish tank, "when I have nothing to do, it''s good to watch these little lives."


    Two men, on the balcony, there is no match to start talking about fish culture.


    alas sits dainty and cute on the sofa, and the bright nail polish is applied to it. It seems to be ten and toenail. It looks like a little bit of a dainty and delicate. This is why she looks down on the balcony with a scornful glance, and says to the woman who is helping Wen''s choice of red vegetable moss, "why don''t you ask your men to hold some leg of dog?"


    As soon as I came back, I had the cheek to please my future father-in-law. I can''t stand it.


    Chihiro solemnly said, "Dad''s leg is human leg."


    She puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    The sea taro kicked a foot in the past, "you Ya''s, roll."


    Chihiro with the choice of a good dish basin to roll to the kitchen, wenmu followed in, "you just finished work, go to have a rest."


    "No, I''m not tired. I''ll just fry a few dishes. Soon." Chihiro pushed wenmu out of the kitchen.


    She likes to cook for her family. They are talking and laughing around the table. It''s very warm.


    Now, he has come back to himself and his life is almost perfect.


    "Can I help you?" Ji junyang''s voice sounded at the door.


    Chihiro looked back, and before he could say no, he called in the living room, "I said President Ji Da, have you ever been in the kitchen? Don''t burn the kitchen. "


    Ji junyang turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s time to show off to miss Haiyu. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a person who is not diligent in all aspects of his life."


    "Sea taro ha ha ground," then I really look forward to, Chihiro, you still don''t give the site to let out, let Ji Zong good display skill. "


    Chihiro sighed, these two people are really enemies in the past life. In this way, she was driven out of the kitchen by Ji junyang.


    In fact, the sea taro is just a talk on the mouth. I didn''t expect Ji junyang to take the work in the kitchen. He didn''t need Qianxun''s help and picked it up alone.


    In my impression, like Geng Jibin, although he was born rich, he was far less than Ji junyang, but he was a young master at home and abroad, and he almost lived a life of clothes and food. Even the mother-in-law of the Geng family also keeps her fingers away from onion water. Her daily life is either beauty or shopping, or she has an appointment with a group of expensive ladies to play cards.


    The Geng family is still like this, not to mention the eldest young master of the Ji family.


    These people were born with the golden key and were served by servants since childhood. It is estimated that the onions and leeks are indistinguishable.


    Listening to the clattering sound of chopping vegetables in the kitchen, the sea taro raised his voice and called, "Mr. Ji, don''t chop your fingers. There is no Jinchuang medicine at home."


    Chihiro glared at her, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    And ANN, also burning oil on the fire, holding Chihuahua ran into the kitchen, "uncle, I want to eat rabbit rice."


    Ji junyang did not respond for a moment, "rabbit rice? Is it a carrot? But there''s no carrot today


    Ann a pair of you really can not look at the expression, "no carrot, mummy can also make rabbit shaped Bento, but delicious, uncle, you are so stupid."


    Looking at his daughter running out of the small figure, Ji junyang is dumbfounded, rabbit rice, it is so.


    Isn''t it just a rabbit meal? What''s so hard about this? He can make her a dog, a bear, even an angry bird and Hello Kitty.


    Little thing, I want to belittle him. I can''t be a father.


    When the dishes were put on the table and the fragrance was scattered all over the room, the sea taro was surprised to find that this man, in addition to being shrewd in business, was also a kitchen hand. She not only sold well, but also tasted good, so that she prepared a basket of attack language, which was no use at the moment. That choked her breath. No wonder Chihiro just now that woman a calm look, it is already a matter of mind.


    When an an opened her special lunch box, she couldn''t help but scream and looked at Ji junyang with unbelievable eyes, "uncle, is this really what you did?"


    "Otherwise? There are no Fairies in the kitchen. " Ji junyang stroked his daughter''s small head and said with a smile that the little ghost girl''s eyes finally had worship for him.


    The sea taro looks at the past, he ya, this man deliberately, really show off his craft, what rabbit bear ah, Mickey Mouse Donald Duck Hello Kitty Cat, one by one small rice ball shape neatly arranged, like playing a zoo.Even Chihiro was stunned.

 Chapter 157

    Wen''s father and mother looked at each other with some approval in their eyes. In their opinion, a man of outstanding status is bound to be male chauvinism, but he must be a man who can make a living if he can take the initiative to cook and cook good dishes.


    It''s not just money that makes a living.


    Ji junyang called, such as in his own home, "Dad, mom, eat, taste, see whether it fits your appetite."


    In fact, he did it according to Qianxun''s preference. The family lived together, and their diet was somewhat similar.


    Sea taro still lost a look of disdain, "general Ji, please people do not need to be so diligent, right?"


    Wen''s parents don''t think that this man is trying to please them. With his present position and power, there is no need to please them. Just because there is love in the heart, so everything is done naturally.


    "Xiao Ji often cooks?" As soon as the title of Wenfu changed, the sense of distance disappeared.


    Ji junyang said with a faint smile, "when you are tired of work, go to the kitchen to make a few dishes. You can not only relax your muscles and bones, but also enjoy delicious food. It''s very good."


    "So, if Chihiro follows you, you don''t have to be trapped in the kitchen?"


    Cinderella married into a rich family, there is almost an unwritten rule, that is, less public appearance, at home to teach her husband, she does not think Chihiro is willing to such a woman.


    At the beginning, the Geng family asked for her, so that after her divorce, she found that her so-called expensive wife for several years was worthless, and she almost had no skills to make a living. She didn''t know how to live through those gloomy days without the help and encouragement of friends.


    Chihiro kicked her under the table, "eat your rice, so many dishes can''t block your mouth."


    Sea taro a pair of hate iron is not steel look, "dead woman, I this is to help you ah."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "women should have their own favorite things to do when they are at home. If Chihiro likes it, it''s good to be a strong woman. She''s very happy in the angel. She doesn''t have to go home to be a full-time wife and mother. I just hope she doesn''t have to be as tired as before. "


    This words said, pour also pleasant to hear, sea taro can''t find to continue to hit his words for a while.


    Dinner is easier than lunch.


    Annambie was rowing the zoo in the box, wondering which one to eat first.


    Ji junyang sees her tardy not to move chopsticks, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Ann will chopsticks a throw, Du with a small mouth, "all blame you, do so good-looking, harm I can''t bear to start."


    Ji junyang was dumbfounded, picked up the chopsticks and put them back into her hands. "It doesn''t matter. You want to eat. My father will do it for you next time."


    Just a few rice balls? Let the little guy tangle up like this.


    Ann''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Of course."


    "If I want to eat, you can make it for me at any time?"


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s pull the hook." Ji junyang stretched out his little finger and moved in front of her eyes.


    With such good things, an an will not let it go. She hooked her finger and said, "then you can make one for me tomorrow morning, and I will take it to the kindergarten."


    "No problem." As long as his baby is willing to eat, it doesn''t matter that he cooks for her every day.


    Chihiro is naturally happy to see the father and daughter close, but these two people a left a big uncle, a right a father, this relationship if the outsider listen to, also can''t be insane.


    After dinner, an an took out the chess plate, pointed to Ji junyang, a pair of overlord appearance, "you, accompany me to play chess."


    Ji junyang was very interested, "my baby can also play chess."


    Actually, it''s still go.


    His baby is really a genius. He can always bring him something new. Fortunately, he was raised in this warm, kind and open-minded family. If he was in the Ji family, he would have suppressed many talents and personalities.


    Promise girl, let an an live in Wen family, it seems that there is really no wrong. A child''s childhood, as long as it does not go astray, should be allowed to play freely.


    In the middle of the game, he got a call from his assistant.


    Chihiro watched the war on one side and heard that there seemed to be something he needed to deal with, so he said, "if you want something, go ahead first."


    Ji junyang put the mobile phone into his pocket, holding the sunspot, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany my daughter to finish this dish first."


    Naturally, he let the water go, and the father and daughter ended up in a draw.


    Ann also smart, see some famous, "this game you let me, not count, next time to decide the victory or defeat."


    Ji junyang touched the head of the elf with a smile, "OK, let''s do it another day. At noon tomorrow, dad will send your favorite Bento to the kindergarten."


    "Don''t forget what you said." Ann seemed to tell him uneasily, and his big eyes were full of cunning.


    Ji junyang how can not guess her point of care, she is to let him show his identity in front of the kindergarten teachers and children to avenge her.


    With Wenfu wenmu farewell, Wenfu said to Qianxun, "you send Xiaoji.""It''s not a three-year-old kid who doesn''t know the way," he said


    Chihiro is funny to stare at this big mouth woman, "when you find your boyfriend, see how I tease him."


    I am happy in front of you, but when will the spring come? When she finds a happy partner, this life will be perfect.


    Downstairs, Chihiro will return the car key to Ji junyang, "drive carefully."


    Ji junyang hugged her in his arms and hugged her. "My parents began to accept me, or, we will go to get the card tomorrow?"


    I really want to marry her as soon as possible.


    Chihiro chuckled at his chest and said, "you''re in a hurry."


    "Why not? If I get the card, I can live in your house and stay at night. "


    Chihiro twisted his arm flesh, "you just think about that, there is no other in your mind."


    Ji junyang looked at her with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chihiro swung his fist, "I told you to pretend."


    Ji junyang took her hand and put it on his mouth and said, "I don''t pretend. I sleep well with you. Even if I don''t do anything, I feel at ease. Wife, if not, we''ll get the card tomorrow, OK


    The big man began to look for the goose bumps and fell on the ground. "There may be no time tomorrow. Mr. Gao said he would have a meeting."


    "That''s the day after tomorrow. No objection."


    It''s as overbearing as ever.


    He turned around and drove down to see the wind and fire.


    "It''s still early. I''m going to the bar?"


    "I''m in the morning today."


    "Come back early after work."


    "Yes, happy little woman." Haiyu patted her in the face, went to the bus stop next to her, walked a few steps and turned back, and called, "Qianxun"


    Qianxun turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll call you to see if you''re immersed in someone''s world and have a normal reaction to the outside world."


    "You fellow." Chihiro is funny and angry to jump up, is to strangle her posture.


    Sea taro where will sit waiting for death, just a bus came, quickly jumped up, waved to say goodbye. She put in a coin and took a seat. In fact, what she just wanted to say was that Ivy was in a bad mood.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t say it.


    What can we do? Chihiro will not kick Ji junyang and accept Ai Wei.


    Ask Chihiro to comfort ivy. Isn''t she looking for smoking? When the time comes, Chihiro is embarrassed and taboo, and ivy is hurt. Maybe they can''t even make friends. She is kind and helpful.


    Ah, boss AI, you''d better heal yourself. After a long time, it will fade.


    This world, in fact, is not who must. At the beginning, she didn''t love Geng Jibin so much that she even wanted to commit suicide. But now, she''s not living well. What should be put down is put down.


    This morning, if there are no more people in the city, they have to stop again.


    A few stops from waittingbar, Haiyu got off the bus ahead of time. In fact, the morning she was driving for P was the bastard upstairs. She didn''t want to see him.


    In fact, there are some secrets in everyone''s heart. Sometimes it''s not necessary to hide them. It''s just inconvenient to tell them. For example, she has a love affair with Yang Yu, a broken child.


    Just when Chihiro sent Ji junyang off, she received a call from Yang Yu.


    "Auntie, I have something to tell you. Is it you who come up or I go down? I know you are at home."


    It seems that it is easy to discuss, and to give her free choice is actually threatening her.


    Naturally, she couldn''t let him talk nonsense at home. She pretended to be very calm in front of Wen''s father and mother, "wait a minute. I''ll come to see you later. There''s something wrong now."


    The other end seemed satisfied with her reply.


    It''s just that she will go to him obediently. As soon as she hangs up the phone, she picks up her carry on bag and greets Wen''s father and mother and goes out.


    She didn''t want to see him. She had better disappear in front of her forever and move away immediately. The thought of him living upstairs made her feel like a time bomb hanging overhead. This man is not from Luoshi. Why don''t you stay here. Where is not easy to live, but she must live in the same community and the same building with her.


    Besides, Ji Junxiang, after waiting for the old man for a long time, did not see her. He thought that she had played a trick on her. Anyway, the woman had this potential. She knocked on the door of Wen''s house, adjusted her expression, and asked with a smile, "uncle and aunt, is Haiyu at home?"


    Wen''s mother saw the young man who came to the house last time, so she answered truthfully.


    At the moment, Chihiro is bathing his daughter in the bathroom. The mother and daughter are fighting a water fight. Naturally, they don''t know this episode.


    Ji Junxiang returned to the upstairs, depressed, not two people on the bed? Do you need to avoid him like a plague?The fact goes back to 24 hours ago. He had that honorable old lady Ji call him and ask him when he can persuade his brother to return to Jiangcheng. Ji''s family has become a mess recently.


    It would be nice if he could persuade his persistent brother. Instead of persuading him, he was wandering in the city and didn''t want to return to old lady Ji''s supervision.


    This city, though not as prosperous as Jiangcheng, had a woman he was interested in.

 Chapter 158

    He didn''t know how to describe this interest, which was different from the excitement of chasing for a moment. Anyway, he didn''t feel comfortable after teasing the woman.


    So, perfunctorily after the old lady Ji, she a phone call on the sea Taro''s mobile phone.


    It''s nearly noon. It''s not interesting to eat alone. It''s good to have a partner to fight with.


    But the sea taro actually lost his such a sentence, "you can find me again."


    The voice was so drunk that I didn''t know where she had drunk too much wine.


    Luo city is so big, he is not very familiar with it. Where can he find it? But sometimes fate is so good.


    He found a place to eat, and then drove his car around the street aimlessly. Unexpectedly, he could find her spitting in the garbage can.


    I don''t know how much she drank in the end, but the smell of wine came to her nose.


    When she was crammed into the car, she was almost confused. She only snorted and giggled and belched wine from time to time.


    He warned her, "don''t puke in my car."


    As a result, after only two minutes, she fell down on him and vomited his pants, which made his face green. As soon as the accelerator stepped back to the community, she was embarrassed to take her back to the small apartment where she lived temporarily. She pushed her to the bathroom to make her vomit empty, and then to the bed. She fell asleep.


    And his whole body thanks to her dirty, let him frown, "look at you drunk, don''t care about you."


    Naturally, pants can''t be taken off, put into the garbage can, and then can''t wait to take a bath.


    Before the bath was over, I heard the lock of the bathroom move. Then I watched her stagger in and take off her clothes under his eyes.


    This woman''s wine is not so bad.


    He surrounded himself with a towel, and then went over and held her hand. "Hey, woman, if you want to perform a strip show, I don''t mind. I''m afraid you''ll wake up and say I''ve bullied you."


    The drunken woman can''t listen to it. All the movements and forms are basically unconscious.


    The next morning, she was slapped to wake up.


    It''s really hard to fight. It''s really painful.


    He glared at her angrily, "why hit me."


    The woman''s face, flushed with swelling, wrapped herself in a quilt, her arm pointed at him and trembled, "you


    Shaking, shaking, she slapped him again.


    This slap made him have a temper, caught her want to continue to hit his hand, "woman, but you seduced me first."


    "No way."


    "It can''t have happened." He was glad that he had not been a gentleman last night.


    "You son of a bitch." She suddenly screamed, as if she had been greatly aggrieved. She jumped out of bed and smashed things. She was panting. She picked up the clothes on the ground calmly and put them on expressionless. Before leaving, she dropped a sentence, "don''t let me see you again."


    Before the woman, even if do not know his identity, not for his money also for his face. She''s better than him. She''s older than him. She''s even more drag than him.


    The place on her face that she had fanned seems to have a faint pain. She was the first woman who dared to beat him. She just thought about the palpitation she brought to herself last night, and she felt uneasy somewhere under her body.


    She was obviously hiding from herself, but he didn''t want her to do so easily. She took the car key and went out. Where could she go if she was not at home at the moment? It''s the bar, of course.


    All he has to do is wait.


    On his bed, do you want to leave it so easily? Although he took the initiative, she broke his routine.


    Besides, if you want to have bad luck, you can also tilt your feet when you walk on a flat road, and it will hurt her teeth and grin.


    Fortunately, not far ahead is the waittingbar.


    After standing in place and kneading for a long time, I felt better. She thought well, if that surname Yang dares to come to the bar to pester him, he let Ivy teach him a good lesson. Anyway, Ivy hasn''t been able to vent her emotions these days. It''s no way to drink all the time.


    Now that there is a personal sandbag, it''s good to practice fists, which not only vent his sorrow, but also avenge her.


    But she did not wait for the broken child, but waited for the last person in her life.


    The sea taro almost turns around and wants to go. If she says who she hates most in her life, the middle-aged woman who rushes over and tugs at her arm tightly with tears and tears is one of them.


    This man, it''s her mother, her mother.


    However, her mother is not with her, only with her money.


    "Little taro, this time you must rescue your father. He is dying in the hospital. The operation cost needs 200000 yuan. Mom knows you have money. Can you save your father?"


    This is her father and mother, in the street, in the crowd staged a bitter plot.


    Who doesn''t love their parents? But she really can''t love it.


    Operation cost, ha ha, she really wants to laugh, if it is really the operation cost, even if she hates them again, she will try every means to make up for them, and the patient is the biggest.But that''s not the case.


    She wanted to get rid of this familiar and strange woman''s hand, but she pulled it to death. The hard and aged fingernails pinched into her flesh. It hurt very much, but did it hurt too much?


    "I don''t have money. I can''t even support myself now." She is expressionless, money will not give them, not a cent will not give, she is willing to give no blood Godfather and mother, that makes her feel valuable. To them is to the white eyed wolf.


    "Why don''t you have any money? Mom knows that you are also a famous singer in the bar, and you can''t earn less in a day. Your father is waiting for money to save his life. Xiaotaro, just be a mother and beg you, OK? If your father goes, how can mom live? " Women tears to wipe, let people feel sympathy.


    But the sea taro wants to laugh, but how also can''t laugh out, they are like the leeches on her body, do not suck her last drop of blood and refuse to give up, "you can live as you like, what''s the relationship with me."


    This bar street is a place where people gather at night. The activity here attracts a crowd of onlookers, while her indifference brings a burst of criticism.


    "How can you be such a woman? Do you have any conscience? She is your mother and saved your father."


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen such an unfilial daughter."


    "Thanks to my coming to hear you sing every night, I didn''t expect that you were such a person and would never see your performance again."


    Look, people who don''t know the truth are condemning her. This is the effect that her mother wants. She holds her hand tightly, "little taro, you can save your father. If you can''t get 200 thousand yuan, you can take one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. Let him do the early operation first, OK? The rest of the mothers will find their own way. "


    Haiyu just looked at her coldly, "my mother, have you played enough?"


    As soon as the woman was in a hurry, her tears were even more fierce. "Daughter, human life matters. Even if we didn''t care about you enough, it was your father. You can''t stand still. I don''t know, but mom didn''t do it


    "Then go to your precious son who has a way." Sea taro lost patience, I do not know where the strength from, a push her away.


    The woman staggered to stand unsteadily, fell on the ground, and cried, "how could my life be so hard? Raising a daughter so big, my father was hated by her because she had cancer. Now she lies in the hospital and is in agony every day."


    Haiyu doesn''t want to listen to her chanting sutras, but she turns around and wants to walk, but the crowd blocks her way.


    There is humanity, "even if your mother has done something wrong before, it is your mother. Go and apologize to your mother. I want to have a daughter like you, and I''ll have you killed."


    "If your daughter wants to have a mother like her, she will commit suicide sooner or later."


    The popularity of a slap is about to come over, sea taro Leng Sheng Sheng with the arm block, and then vigorously shake off, "you want to teach for others, you also have to find out the truth."


    After that, she turned to the woman who was still sitting on the ground crying. She took out a stack of bills from her purse. This was the salary she had paid a few days ago. Half of the money was paid and half of the money was left. There was also a tip given by the guests when they asked for songs and the percentage of the attendance fee. They had not been put into the bank.


    She squatted down and raised her ticket in front of the woman, "want money, don''t you?"


    The woman stopped crying and looked at her, or at the pink note in her hand.

 Chapter 159

    Look, this is her mother. She hanged herself in order to change more of these things into her. Money is the root of all evil.


    Alocasia coldly looked at the woman in front of her, crying really pitifully. When she cried in front of her for the first time, she almost felt soft hearted. But now, even if she was criticized by thousands of people, even if she was smashed on the stage again, she had to harden her heart, so the money in her hand was torn off one by one, torn into pieces, thrown into the air, and fell like snow flakes ¡£


    Around a pour out of breath, Ji Junxiang angry voice mixed in them, "how can you this woman, she is your mother anyway."


    Haiyu watched him emerge from the crowd, lifted up the woman on the ground, and then approached her, as if she had done something heinous. She looked at her strangely in her eyes, which had been a little amorous.


    Yes, they are not familiar with each other. Yesterday was just an accident. Is it difficult to expect this stranger to understand her? She laughed, and she almost burst into tears. "My mom? Is she worthy of being my mother


    Ji Junxiang shook his head, as if regretting, "it seems that I really don''t understand you."


    Did he look away? This woman, not kind? But it''s not like it.


    "You don''t need to know." Alocasia coldly raised his head and said to the familiar and strange woman, "Mom, my mother, my mother, I''ll leave my words here today. I have no money. I won''t give you and my so-called father a penny. I''d rather give it to the beggars on the street and tear them into pieces, and I won''t give you a cent. So, please stop the idea of letting me marry a rich man. Please don''t put on this kind of nutritious bitter meat drama in the street. My father is sick or not. I have asked the doctor. He is in good health. He can''t die for ten or eight years. In recent years, you have not made millions out of me, but also 80 or 900 million. Mom, my mother, my mother, I call you that for the last time today. I divorced from the Geng family and went out of my family. You think I''m a burden, you lose your face, and you don''t benefit you. You threaten to cut off my relationship and drive me out of the house. You are lazy and have a prodigal son. If you don''t have money, come to me. I can''t afford your lion. It''s not your money tree. When I was in a desperate situation, you sent me a word. It has nothing to do with you whether I am alive or dead. Today, I will return this sentence to you. In the future, whether you are alive or dead, sick or poor, has nothing to do with me. You are responsible for all this. "


    In other words, the onlookers were stunned. The woman who had been making a fuss just now turned pale. All the accusations were wrong. How could there be such parents in the world?


    Yes, how can I have such parents? The sea taro raised his head and blinked his eyes vigorously. Then he rushed away from the crowd and walked fast, leaving behind him a sympathetic look.


    The pain on her ankle almost made her fall, but how could this pain compare with the pain in her heart. Who is willing to break with his parents.


    If she had not been disappointed to the extreme and turned into despair, how could she have been so heartless.


    Tears were flying in the air, and she ran faster and faster. She had told herself that she would no longer shed a tear for such a family, but she was really sad.


    After waittingbar, she didn''t stop. How can she perform like this?


    He ran for several miles along the river, until his feet were weak and the pain was unconscious. He fell heavily on the ground and rubbed the skin on his palm.


    After she left, Ji Junxiang grabbed the woman who was still making trouble but wanted to slip away. He asked viciously, "is what she said just now, is it true?"


    The woman was shocked by his ferocious momentum. Seeing him shaking his fist, she thought he was going to hit her. She was so frightened that she hugged her head, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me."


    He really wanted to beat the woman, but when she was about the same age as his mother, he gritted his teeth and put down his fist. He pushed her aside with a cold hum, and then pushed aside the crowd. Where could he see the shadow of taro.


    I thought waittingbar didn''t run into her.


    Is also, the mood is not good, always have to hide a place to heal. It was just that the street had a branch, and he was not familiar with it. The light at night was not good. He was not sure where she was going for a while. He had to look for it like a headless fly.


    Just now, he really misunderstood her.


    He said how could his aesthetic judgment go wrong? But when he thought of what she said, he felt tense. He really knows too little about her. There are too many stories behind her.


    He wanted to slap himself at the thought that he had just accused her.


    But where are you, woman?


    Obviously, she has two legs and runs faster than his four wheels. Is this woman Scud? I was not a long-distance runner when I was a kid.


    It was not easy to see her shadow on the Bank of the river, one eye fell on her limping leg, but still ran so hard, so did not want to die.It''s not easy for this woman to worry about herself when her foot is hurt.


    When he stepped on the gas pedal, he watched her fall in front of him with a plop, as if he had exhausted all his strength. The sadness and despair made him dare not get close to her, so he stood behind her and watched her cry and smile, and finally screamed into the sky.


    Until he screamed and sat on the ground sobbing.


    He didn''t cry in front of the car. He thought that she needed time to vent and precipitate alone, and he was inconvenient to disturb her.


    But he wanted to guard her and give her a shoulder to lean on when she needed it.


    There were more women crying in front of him, but she was the first to let him feel heartache.


    He would love an aunt. It''s a mess. He thought he needed time to think about what he thought about this woman.


    There are more women who love each other, but they are just playing with each other.


    But in front of me, this is obviously not a playable master. And once you are serious with her, when you think of your mother, he has several big heads.


    Her family, older than her, and divorced, would never agree with her. That stubborn old lady, after big brother''s affairs, seems to have not changed much, just like a brainwashed.


    Moreover, the woman in front of her may not be interested in him. I didn''t see how hard she was in those two slaps this morning, and her cheek still hurts.


    He wants to find someone to settle his feelings. Like big brother, he has a woman worthy of guarding.


    But could it be her? It seems to be a little bit moved. This feeling was different from that of any other woman he had ever been with. Although she was older than him and called herself old and rude, he still wanted to put her under his protective circle.


    Her hard external thorn, in fact, is just to protect the fragile heart.


    Ash fell all over the floor, and the woman had not finished crying. Put down the cigarette end, stepped on the toe of the shoe, strode forward, and picked her up. She didn''t resist, like a puppet, let him throw it on the car.


    I tied her seat belt and sat down again. I solemnly said to her, "I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    The woman in front of her, crying her face, her hair cluttered on it, her eyes red and swollen. She really looked like an abandoned cat and dog, and she didn''t give him a response for half a day.


    "Hello, big" originally he wanted to call auntie. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth. "Elder sister, I apologize to you. Can you say something? I was wrong just now. I didn''t know the truth. I accused you of being wrong. I apologize to you. "


    After a long time, she threw it to him and said, "no, I have nothing to do with you."


    Ji Junxiang was angry, "why doesn''t it matter? We only did the most intimate thing yesterday. "


    This woman is too forgetful, want to get rid of it? no way.


    "It was an accident." She said quietly.


    "But not to me." Well, looking back now, he is actually a little bit like a deliberate, a bit premeditated for a long time. From the moment when her head was smashed into blossom, he began to entangle her.


    "I won''t hold you responsible. Don''t worry." It''s just a bed. Now it''s open. It''s no big deal. After taking the pills, there won''t be any trouble.


    "But I want you to be responsible for me." He thought he was crazy. How many women were responsible for him, but now he found a woman responsible for him. It was really insane.


    Step on the gas pedal and the car flies out.


    He was sulking at herself. She pulled a bank card out of her wallet and handed it over. "It''s all I can afford."


    Ji Junxiang felt that he was going to blow up his hair. "What do you think of me?"


    Cowherd, duck? I really don''t give you any face.


    Haiyu said quietly, "this is the way that your men are responsible for women. I think it is also suitable for women to men. If you want to be too few, I can''t help it. This is all my property."


    The car suddenly stopped at the side of the road. Ji Junxiang grabbed the card in her hand and broke it. The atmosphere in the car suddenly solidified.


    "The surname of Hai is taro. I''ll leave my words here today. I''ll take a fancy to you and tie you up."


    The sea taro didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said faintly, "understanding, it''s just that I''m used to eating delicacies. I suddenly want to taste some home-made dishes. I''m used to the women who throw themselves in their arms. Suddenly, there''s a woman who doesn''t look at himself in the eye, so he wants to conquer."


    "You" is clearly not what she said, but Ji junyang can not say the words of refutation.


    What he had to admit was that his initial intention was to have a teaser to pass the boring time, but he gradually found that he had changed his mind on this woman.


    Sea taro hiss a smile, "be said to be in the mind, also need not be so angry, you kind of man I see more, common disease just, so, Mr. Yang, goodbye!"After that, he took off the seat belt, but he grabbed his wrist at the moment when he opened the door.


    Ji Junxiang said low, "I seriously."


    Suddenly he wanted to have a love affair. Mr. Yang''s three words made him feel harsh and unfamiliar. He would rather she was angry and called him a broken child.


    Are people mean? I like this woman to scold him.


    It was really looking for scolding.

 Chapter 160

    Haiyu turned back and reminded him, "I think Mr. Yang forgot what you said. He is not interested in the love between brothers and sisters. Similarly, I am not interested in it."


    "Can''t I change my mind?" Ji Junxiang suddenly said childishly.


    "OK, but a child like you has one idea today, one idea tomorrow, and another idea the day after tomorrow. If you take me seriously today, you can''t decide who you are serious about. It''s too cheap for people like you to be serious."


    Ji Junxiang thought, is not he played before too many women, now suffered retribution, those before the habit, now she said acrimoniously, the original before his life had been much asshole.


    No wonder big brother always said, don''t meet a woman you like at that time, but be disliked by that woman''s love history and think he is a very unreliable role.


    Now, he began to taste it.


    In the past, he thought that the love that a woman said to him was too cheap, but now his love and seriousness were considered cheap by this woman.


    The cycle of cause and effect will be punished.


    He looked her in the eyes and said, "I repeat, I''m serious."


    All said that the eyes are the window of the soul, she can not see a bit of his sincerity?


    Seriously, he won''t say it easily.


    "I''ll say it again. I''m not interested. Don''t pester me in the future." The sea taro also says sonorous and forceful word by word.


    Two people, form a confrontation. If you don''t let him back.


    Until the eyes stare tired, Ji Junxiang suddenly gently smile, released her hand, "that is impossible."


    Can he let go of a woman who can make him say two words seriously?


    It seems that the elder brother has used the tactics to the elder sister-in-law. At the beginning, the elder sister-in-law refused to admit it, but now it is not melted in the tenderness of the elder brother.


    It seems that I have to ask elder brother for some advice and borrow some more favor from sister-in-law.


    Haiyu snorted coldly and pushed the door to the ground. She just wanted to get rid of the broken child. She forgot the injury on her foot. The pain made her lose her balance and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Ji Junxiang got out of the car with him. He was worried about where she might hit. But seeing her wrestling posture, like a turtle lying on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This posture, fall really call a lovely, small buttocks Qiao in the sky.


    The sea taro glared at him fiercely, wanted to get up, but found that his left foot couldn''t touch the ground at all.


    But she didn''t want him to see himself continue to be embarrassed, a bite of teeth, forced to stand up, straight forward, did not walk a few steps, there was a cold sweat on his body.


    I''m afraid I''ve been hurt.


    Ji Junxiang found out that something was wrong with her and went forward to carry her. This time, she would beat and beat people.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing, indecent, indecent."


    This cry really attracted many passers-by''s eyes.


    Ji Junxiang glared at those people, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen flirting with my girlfriend."


    The door was still open, and she was thrown in and locked. She couldn''t escape if she wanted to.


    Looking at her crazy appearance in the car, he suddenly felt in a good mood. He didn''t get on the other side of the car until she was quiet enough.


    "Yang, what do you want?" How can you make her angry.


    "Show me." Ji Junxiang leaned over to grab her left foot, took off her shoes, stroked up her trouser legs, and took off her socks. She couldn''t help but gasp, "it''s as swollen as a steamed bun. You''re still running around."


    The sea taro is painful to shrink a foot, "it is none of your business."


    Ji Junxiang said to her, "you are my woman. You don''t care about me."


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    "No?" Ji Junxiang hummed and leaned against him with malice, "do you want me to have a practical relationship with you here? I don''t mind the shock. Try the car''s performance. "


    This word really had the effect of awe, successfully let this noisy woman lower a bit of arrogance, "you dare!"


    "I dare you." If you don''t act, you really think he''s a paper tiger.


    Sea taro is urgent and angry, but he can not push away his heavy body, and a little move, it will involve the pain on the feet, as if tearing heart and lung. Her lips were so tightly kissed by him that she could hardly breathe. She was like a drowning fish and was cut by him.


    Ji Junxiang originally just wanted to frighten her, but almost lost control, until a drop of cold liquid slipped across his face. He suddenly braked, not forgetting to say, "woman, don''t test men''s patience."


    The woman was crying, but the Kung Fu on her mouth didn''t drop at all. "Don''t think you''re a man if you grow a few hairs. You haven''t got all your hair yet."


    The words made him blow his hair. At least he was twenty-three, not eighteen.


    "Am I a man? Didn''t you know that yesterday? If you feel that you are drunk and don''t understand clearly, I don''t mind taking you to the doctor for verification. Now you can sit down for me He started the car as he said it. He was looking after her foot injury.When she got to the hospital, her feet were so painful that she couldn''t walk. She had to be held by him, examined, photographed and drugged. He was very patient. The doctor nodded his head vigorously.


    The bone is OK, but the tendon is hurt. I can only keep it.


    Take her back to the car, Ji Junxiang swearing, "you this woman really does not let people worry, swollen into this appearance, still run so far, you think you are female King Kong."


    Just from her conversation with the doctor, he knew that the wound on her foot had been skewed before the farce. The woman was either beaten with iron or a piece of wood, and he had just accidentally found a bruise on her arm. Now I think, it must have been pinched out by her selfish mother.


    Fasten her seat belt, look at her face and ask, "does it hurt?"


    The sea taro does not have good spirit ground to throw him a sentence, "know why to ask."


    "I mean here." He picked up her hand and pulled up a piece of sleeve.


    Sea taro will hand a contraction, opened with his distance, lean on the side of the car door, "send me back."


    "Please." Ji Junxiang smile, rare she did not quarrel with him, but he did not like her lifeless appearance.


    When Haiyu heard this, he was too lazy to look at him and push the door.


    Ji Junxiang pulled her back, "ah, you are a woman. You should be serious when you are joking."


    "Don''t play such a boring joke on me." Sea taro see just in the hospital for her before and after the hard work, too lazy to bother with him.


    "Yes, auntie, I promise that every word I say to you in the future will not be a joke." Ji Junxiang is serious.


    The sea taro threw her a white eye.


    Back downstairs, Ji Junxiang got off the car and squatted in front of her, "come on."


    Haiyu hesitated.


    Ji Junxiang was a little impatient, "you don''t want to waste your pig''s feet and come up quickly."


    "You are the pig." The sea taro kicks in his buttocks, but forgets that kicks the person''s foot to bear the injury honorably, for a moment the pain causes the right foot to jump in the spot to circle.


    Ji Junxiang looked at her funny, "you see, can you be a little lady, you want to like kicking my butt so much, I''ll wait for your feet tomorrow, let you kick enough, as long as you can."


    "Come on, come on." Ji Junxiang urged.


    It''s hard for him to stand on his back. If it wasn''t for the door behind him, he would have fallen down. But it''s no way to hold on to him like this. Finally, he managed to get on his back.


    The broken child looks at the figure is not bulky, but it seems that it has some material on it. She has broad shoulders. She walks steadily with her back, and the elevator doesn''t say that she should be let down to have a rest.


    Depend, she thought where to go, the sea taro secretly scolded oneself, she hurt is the foot, not the head.


    Open the door, a few pairs of eyes watching TV in the living room together look over, are all a Leng.


    Or Chihiro quick response, quickly ran to them, "konjac, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I hurt and twisted my foot. I have to be a one legged king for a few days." Haiyu tries to weaken his embarrassment at the moment by Ji Junxiang with a mocking tone.


    Wenmu quickly opened the door, "come on, quickly put on the bed, how so careless, before going out still good, pain or not, have to see a doctor."


    Ji Junxiang put her on the bed, Wenfu has brought a towel and ice on it.


    Ann also ran over and puffed at her swollen feet, "Mommy taro, I''ll blow it for you, it won''t hurt so much."


    See a family in such a hurry, the eyes of the sea taro suddenly a hot, think about their own parents, the difference between heaven and earth, really not taste.


    Fortunately, she still has pain.


    "Godfather and godmother, don''t be nervous. The doctor has already seen it. It''s OK. It will be OK after a few days'' rest."


    "It''s OK. It''s swollen like this." Wen''s mother was so distressed that her eyebrows were all pulled up, and she wanted to knead her face. However, as soon as she touched her hand, she would not dare to start again.


    Chihiro shuttled his eyes between them, and felt a strange atmosphere flowing in the air. "How did you hurt me? It''s like a steamed bun."


    "Playing high on the stage, I lost myself for a moment, and then I twisted it." The sea taro snatches before Ji Junxiang makes a sound.


    Ji Junxiang thought that she didn''t want to tell her scene in the street by himself. After all, everyone had his own unbearable worries, so he didn''t say anything again. But the woman couldn''t wait to drive him away. She said, "Yang Yu, thank you for sending me back. If you have something else to do, just go first."


    Look, how considerate he is. Even if he finds the reason, he will be cheeky if he stays.


    The woman who broke the bridge.


    Ji Junxiang threw her a discontented look and said with a sinister smile, "then you have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Sure enough, he saw fire in her eyes.

 Chapter 161

    Hum, what if you are older than me? You still can''t fight with me. Today, for the sake of being the wounded, I won''t care about you.


    Ji Junxiang left, Qianxun finally remembered the strange place. If Haiyu was injured in waittingbar, why didn''t the people in the bar send her back, but it was Ji Junxiang, and Haiyu called him Yang Yu.


    Her future brother-in-law dare not show his real name. What does that mean?


    How did she feel that there was a love affair between them? Should she find a chance to talk to her brother-in-law? She is a sister, but she can''t stand the love.


    Ji Junxiang a wenjiamen, then dial the brother''s phone, "brother, where are you?"


    At that time, Ji junyang had just finished his work and returned to the villa. He took out his mobile phone and was trying to make a call to Qianxun. Unexpectedly, a burst of bell rang.


    "Something?"


    "I don''t dare to disturb you. You tell me where you are and I''ll come to you. I know that my sister-in-law is not around you now and won''t disturb your two people''s world."


    "Ming Lake."


    In this way, Ji Junxiang drove his BMW, all the way to Minghu district. As soon as he entered the door, he yelled at Ji junyang, "brother, I seem to really like a woman."


    "It''s a good thing to prove that you''re mature." Ji junyang''s eyes did not move from the mobile phone, he is now busy with his girl''s SMS flirting.


    "But she refused me." That''s what drives him crazy. He''s so big. He hasn''t been so frustrated.


    Ji junyang glanced at him faintly, "you think women all over the world should like you."


    Ji Junxiang sat as like as two peas in the sofa. "How do you feel like that woman?"


    "That''s what your sister-in-law once gave me." Think of the girl''s disdainful expression at that time, how hard it must be to pretend, a duplicity guy.


    Ji Junxiang is to come to a conclusion, "as expected, is not a family, do not enter a door."


    Ji junyang listened to this sentence, slightly frowned, this just face up to this younger brother who is nine years younger than him, "are you serious this time?"


    "I think so." Ji Junxiang is a bit ambivalent.


    "Yes, it is, no, it is not." Ji junyang serious expression.


    "Brother, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s different from other women."


    "What''s different?"


    "If I could say it, I would not have come to you." Is that kind of feeling hazy, want to grasp and can not grasp the appearance, is the most scratching heart.


    "But what I want to tell you is that if you don''t know whether you are serious or not, don''t provoke that woman named Haiyu. She is your sister-in-law''s best friend, and now she lives in your sister-in-law''s house as a sister-in-law. If you want to offend her, your sister-in-law has to pick off my skin. You''d better not harm me. "


    In fact, Ji junyang would like a woman to clean up his playful brother. Although the woman named Haiyu didn''t give him less obstacles, his starting point was to protect the girl, so he didn''t mind at all. He doesn''t care about the girl who is good. If her younger brother was cleaned up by her, it would be wonderful.


    Ji Junxiang muttered, "but the moves have been provoked, how can we do?"


    "You boy, do me harm on purpose." Ji junyang really wanted to slap him.


    Ji Junxiang hide quickly, a roll on the other side of the sofa, "brother, you give me a way, I am bored to death."


    "Sit down for me." Ji junyang''s head began to be a little big.


    The woman, in fact, is not easy to offend the Lord, presumably his brother also ate some suffocation, otherwise, would not come to him to complain.


    Ji Junxiang was so much taken by him, but he was a bit of a dangerous territory. They all said that his elder brother was like a father. Since his father died, the elder brother was the pillar of his family and company. Because he took on most of the burden, he has not suffered much fluctuation in recent years. Basically, he is playing life and doing something he likes.


    His mother, who regarded family responsibility more than life, was determined to ask him to return to Ji''s family for help. However, he refused to help him. His elder brother helped him to develop his hobbies.


    Therefore, he respected the elder brother more than his mother. If it wasn''t for big brother, there would be no free life for him now.


    "How serious are you now?" Ji junyang asked.


    Ji Junxiang touched his head, thought about it and replied truthfully, "something happened today. Although I always quarreled with her before, saying that she was not like a woman, or even called her aunt, when I looked at her crying, I had an impulse to protect her and want to fall in love with her. I even thought about what I would do if our mother opposed."


    Ji junyang sighed secretly. It seems that his younger brother has really moved his mind to that woman. It''s a good thing and a bad thing. He can''t tell now. For his brother, it may not be a bad thing to take heart, but whether two people can be together is really an unknown.


    "Did you know she was a divorced woman?"Ji Junxiang did not care, "know ah, she said, but then how, what age, brother, you will not have that old-fashioned ideas."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Ji junyang gave him a white eye.


    "Then you remind me of her divorce." Ji Junxiang did not understand.


    "I just want to remind you that she hates the rich. Her ex husband is the Geng family of Luoshi. Although she is not a noble family, she has some capital and status in this city. The reasons for her divorce are: first, her ex husband is playful, and the news is endless; second, her mother-in-law looks down on her origin, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not in harmony. So, on these two points alone, you''ll be ruled out by her. She''s not a woman who falls twice in the same thing Ji junyang gave him a calm distinction.


    "She doesn''t know who I am now."


    "Sooner or later. Do you think you are just a famous painter now, and she still refuses to accept you. When she knows you are the third young master of Ji family, she will have a chance? "


    "Brother, how can you say anything that will make her ambitious and destroy my prestige." He came to seek comfort and encouragement, but he was beaten to pieces.


    Ji junyang said, "I just told you to recognize the reality."


    "Well, I don''t believe I can''t catch a woman." As soon as young master Ji Junxiang got sick, he didn''t care.


    "If you conquer her just because you are angry, I advise you to give up the idea earlier, so that you will not be trapped in yourself."


    "I''m not. If I want to trap me, I''ll pull her together. How can she be left alone?" Ji Junxiang turned his head, patted his buttocks and got up, "brother, thank you. Your words make me more confident. It''s late today. I''ll stay here. You have many rooms anyway


    Then he waved and went upstairs.


    Ji junyang is still sitting in the sofa, slightly raised his lips. His brother, like a demon, finally met a nemesis.


    Ji Junxiang took a bath, lying in bed, idle and boring, took his mobile phone and harassed Haiyu. He felt that this woman made him unable to sleep in the middle of the night, and he also wanted to make her live a restless life.


    To lose sleep, we lose together.


    The sea taro sleeps faintly, the cell phone at the head of the bed vibrates ceaselessly, shaking the table as if shaking. She didn''t want to answer, but the person who called was too strong. It was not enough to ring once and twice. It continued to ring for the third time.


    Finally, some of the sleepiness was shaken away, directly holding the mobile phone on the ear, did not see who hit, "Hello, who ah."


    "Me


    Ji Junxiang only a word, let her hear out, "in the middle of the night you don''t sleep, you hair what nerve."


    "Miss you."


    "You''re going crazy to the madhouse." The taro is not angry.


    Ji Junxiang said with a smile, "I''m going to the madhouse. Will you come to see me?"


    "I''ll ask the dean to put a chain around your neck so that you don''t let it out and bite people in the middle of the night." Sea taro will hang up the mobile phone, directly shut down the machine, so as not to be harassed again.


    Ji Junxiang hit again, of course, it was impassable, so angry that he threw his mobile phone aside, thinking of a way to clean her up.


    Early in the morning, the driver sent by Ji junyang was waiting at the gate of the community.


    "Mrs. Ji, miss. Mr. Ji asked me to take you where you want to go."


    This driver is about thirty years old. He looks simple and honest. After seeing him several times, he still doesn''t know his name. Qian asks, "how do I address you?"


    "Mrs. Ji can just call me Lao Peng."


    "Lao Peng, first send my daughter to kindergarten, and then I go to work, please."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mrs. Ji. It''s my job."


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Ann reminded her, "Mommy, let uncle don''t forget to send me Bento."


    "I see, kid." Chihiro rubbed her daughter''s head. What idea did she play in the small head melon seeds? Could she not know?


    To the angel, after the front desk, two brilliant smile said hello to her, "Chihiro sister, good morning."


    Well, she really doesn''t like people around her to call her manager Wen or general Wen, which makes her feel that she should always hold a shelf to hold up the general name of the manager. But she really does not have that courage, it is better to take the warm line.


    "Good morning, two beauties. Try to cheer on." She said hello to them with a smile and walked into the elevator. But she felt her eyes following her. She looked back at them and wondered, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The two receptionists quickly waved their hands, "no, no."


    Chihiro looked down at his clothes, but he didn''t find anything different. The clothes were not new clothes. They were worn from last year to this year.


    Shaking his head, into the elevator, laughing at himself may be too much.


    However, why do colleagues in the elevator greet themselves more warmly than before?


    Then, walked into the office, a group of people are smiling at her, regardless of men and women, the smile is very ambiguous.Yes, ambiguous, these two words really let people aftertaste.


    Chihiro finally couldn''t help but ask, "today is a happy event?"


    Is it that she has become an angel shareholder? It''s impossible. She didn''t say that. President Gao has not held a meeting yet.


    The little girl in the office said, "sister Qianxun, you are so beautiful today."

 Chapter 162

    Chihiro said with a smile, "is it hard for me to be ugly every day before yesterday?"


    Another humanitarian, "Chihiro sister, you are happy."


    It is such an endless sentence, well, she admitted that she is very happy now, but these people, it seems that they do not know where her happiness is, she and Ji junyang''s matter, is still the version of junior three, but now how to look at her eye God one by one, let her goose bumps all want to jump up.


    It''s weird.


    At this time, someone knocked on the glass door of the office, "excuse me, who is Miss Wen Qianxun?"


    A large bunch of blue enchantress and stars blocked most of the face to send Huamei to the door. The office was filled with excitement.


    "I am." Thousand seek pleasure, Ji junyang, can you not so swagger.


    "This is Mr. Ji''s personal selection of the twelve blue enchantress and stars, please sign here."


    Immediately a colleague handed over the pen, Chihiro drew his name, and then took the bouquet, full of arms.


    Send a flower younger sister to leave, in East immediately opened Baidu, "do you want to know the flower language of twelve blue enchantress and full sky star?"


    "Read it."


    There are many young men and women in the office, so they are naturally interested.


    Yu Dong stood up and recited with exaggerated expressions and movements, "ah, my rose lover, I will tease you, seduce you, pamper you and connive at you! I want you to be my blue elf, lift your proud lips to the whole world and soar in the sky of love


    Chihiro was flushed by this sentence. He took a folder and patted it on his head, bluffing. "There''s no work in working hours. Do you think your work is idle? Do you want me to send you more work?"


    In East beg for mercy, "thousand seek elder sister to be merciful."


    A girl''s voice rang out bitterly, "ah, when can I have such a man to send me twelve blue enchantresses and stars all over the sky?"


    "Chihiro elder sister, you make our female compatriots envy and hate."


    "Chihiro sister, I want half of you. No, no, no, not so much. Even if it''s only one tenth of happiness, I think it''s perfect."


    Chihiro listened to these people''s exclamations one after another, thinking, Ji junyang this guy, can''t he bribe the people in her office overnight? What''s wrong with her.


    Just about to ask these people what kind of wind they were smoking, a voice came from the door, "early in the morning, the office is very busy."


    The comer is the highest leader of the angel, Mr. Gao.


    All of a sudden, the whole office was silent, and the people around her slipped back to their positions, leaving her alone in the middle of the corridor holding such a large bunch of flowers.


    As for the boss, no matter how kind-hearted he is at ordinary times, he can be intimidating in his working hours.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" Just now, they are all excited about the meeting.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I''m scared by you."


    Gao Hanwen touched his old face, "is my face very frightening now? A bunch of cowards. You bastards, bully Chihiro while I''m away, right. You, stand up... "


    Yu Dong shivered with fear when he was pointed at by the leader''s crutches. He quickly stood up, made a surrender with both hands, and begged Qianxun for help pitifully.


    Chihiro pretended not to see.


    Gao Hanwen pounded his crutches on the table, "you were one just now."


    Yu Dong grimaced, "Mr. Gao, it''s just a little joke."


    "You''re kidding. Girls are thin skinned and can stand your jokes." Gao Hanwen calm face, and then turned his head, "wench Wen, you are not tired holding such a big bunch of flowers. Don''t hurry to find a vase to put it on."


    "Oh." Chihiro lowered his head and chuckled. He took two steps, as if he remembered something, "Uncle Gao, I don''t seem to have a vase in my office."


    The wand was knocked on the East''s table again, "I said you are still in a daze what to do, quick to find a point."


    As if he had been pardoned, Yu Dong could run faster than a rabbit. Other people in the office are looking at each other, not sure what kind of situation this is.


    The boss said he was angry, not like. Say no, and have a straight face.


    Gao Hanwen squinted at Qianxun''s hand and said, "if you send flowers after Ji, remember to send a matching vase."


    Chihiro chuckled, "Uncle Gao, are angels still short of such a vase?"


    "The flowers he sent naturally match his bottle." Gao Han Wen Yue touched his expression.


    "Well, I will tell you." Chihiro laughs and takes over the big vase from Dong and places the bouquet in her hand.


    "When you''re done, get people together for the meeting." Gao Hanwen left the comprehensive office with such a sentence.


    And Chihiro also returned to her small office, smelling the fragrance of flowers in her arms, as if with the smell of morning dew, she made a short phone call to Ji junyang."The flowers are here. They are beautiful."


    "Just like it."


    "But can you not be so swaggering in the future?" This is where she works.


    "There''s a song about how it''s sung. Love needs to be said out loud."


    "Well, I said, but you, I went to the meeting."


    The content of the meeting, as Qian Xun expected, was about some personnel adjustment. She was mentioned to the position of general manager, who was fully responsible for the operation and management of the hotel. Others, too, have adjusted accordingly.


    After the meeting, Mr. Gao''s spirit was obviously not good. Qianxun helped him slowly back to the office.


    Gao Hanwen even felt hard to sit down. His body was stiff. He sighed unconsciously and looked at Qianxun. "It''s so young."


    You can also enjoy love, have a lot of time to spend, unlike him, who has to race against time.


    Chihiro didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but sat quietly with him.


    Tian Rongli is worried about her husband. Although Gao Hanwen once again emphasizes that the driver will be sent directly to the hospital after the meeting, she still can''t help but come to the hotel to pick him up.


    "I''ll be worried about what I''ve been doing for at least three and a half years." Gao Hanwen murmured, as if he was not being cared for 24 hours, but as soon as he met his wife''s staring eyes, he withered again.


    Chihiro thought it funny, "OK, uncle Gao, Auntie is also worried about you. You can rest assured at the hotel. As you said, even if I can''t, I still have a military adviser behind me, right? "


    Gao Hanwen narrowed his eyes, and after a long time, he said, "wench Wen, you met a good man."


    "That''s it." Chihiro giggled.


    The luckiest thing in this life is his persistence, which makes her love perfect.


    "In the future, you will encounter a lot of things, but you should stick to it." Gao Han language focuses on the heart of the intestinal.


    "Don''t worry. After some things, I won''t give up again." This is more like saying to myself.


    Now she really understand that it is easy to love, but it is not so easy to stay in love.


    After getting the assurance, Gao Hanwen nodded and looked around the office where he had been sitting for only a few months. His thick palms touched the desks, chairs and walls. He didn''t know whether he could come back here to give advice before he was born.


    Chihiro knew he didn''t give up. "Uncle Gao, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to clean this office every day, waiting for you to come back."


    Gao Hanwen said, "leave it to you."


    Chihiro quickly waved his hand, "no, my office is very good now."


    Gao Hanwen bluffing face, "tell you to move, you child, which so much nonsense, when I want to come back, make a new better not?"


    Chihiro sighed softly. When he was old, he looked like a child. "OK, OK, just do as you say. Then we''ll make a more imposing boss office."


    Gao Hanwen turned to smile and left the hotel to go to the hospital at the urging of his wife. In the eyes of Tian Rongli, his body is much more important than this hotel. What''s the use of doing the best hotel when you''re broken? Some things are not brought by life, but not by death.


    Just in private, she called Qianxun again and asked her to take good care of the hotel. The old man''s life effort was defeated by the unfilial son. Although the old man now thinks that HENGDU is in Ji junyang''s hands, it is even more prosperous. But this hotel is his new sustenance, which is named Angel. In fact, it is for the sake of his daughter who lives in exile.


    Think of her daughter, Tian Rongli felt that her heart beat very much. She came out of her own belly, but she didn''t know her existence until twenty-six years later. This is what a big joke God played with her.


    At the beginning, she even felt that her husband was deceiving her. She was afraid that he would leave her alone and have no sustenance, so she made up such a ridiculous reason.


    But all this is true. She has cried and questioned, but what can she do? It is an established fact, which can not change the time 26 years ago. At that time, the husband couldn''t find a better way, which was also a helpless move. Now I only hope to find that child in my lifetime.


    It took Qianxun a long time to adjust his mood. Few people in the hotel knew that Lao Gao was seriously ill. Although the case of Qinling was not solved, it ruled out the possibility of being related to angels. Therefore, it seemed to be a harmonious scene.


    When I went to the staff canteen for lunch, the personnel adjustment notice had been posted. As I walked along, some people said congratulations to her, some said she was beautiful, some said she was really happy, and some people wanted her to be so happy all the time.


    If one or two said that she was beautiful and happy, but everyone said this sentence, she deeply felt doubts, and always felt that there was something hidden in it.


    As soon as he got back to the office after dinner, he caught Yu Dong and said, "what kind of medicine did you take today? One by one, I''m getting nervous."Yu Dong was surprised, "Chihiro sister, don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "What do I know? What should I know? What do you know? I''m in a fog now. Why do you laugh so vaguely at me, including those unfamiliar employees below? "


    With so many employees in the hotel, she doesn''t all know her, and not everyone knows her. But what a strange thing it must be to say the same thing to her now.


    "Chihiro sister, last time I damaged your post, you were taken away by the police before you could see it. This time, there are blogs telling you the truth on the Internet. You don''t know."


    Yu Dong was a little silly. After a long time, the leading character in front of him didn''t know anything. He thought she knew it for a long time. He also wanted to set up more powerful gossip about the relationship. As a result, people looked at him in a daze and threw them to him for so many years.


    "Blog, truth telling?" This is what and what ah, Chihiro quickly to boot, "address."

 Chapter 163

    "You search your name, Chihiro sister, take your time. I''ll find you a box of tissue." Yu Dong said with a smile.


    "I don''t want tissue." be rather baffling.


    Yu Dong joked, "I''m afraid you''ll be flooded with tears."


    "Nerves." Chihiro lost a stack of documents to him, "go, copy this, and send a copy of each part."


    "Take your time and I won''t disturb you." Yu Dong holds the document in the door a sign of worship.


    Chihiro rewarded him with a word, "go away."


    However, the person who rolled away, soon rolled back, and quickly put a box of tissue on her desk. "Look slowly, this time I really don''t want to disturb you."


    That''s faster than the rabbit.


    Chihiro was funny and angry, typing his name in the search box.


    Well, by accident, she has also become an online celebrity, and the search terms can scroll through many pages.


    But she was surprised to find that before she glanced at by the third post, actually disappeared, let her how to change the search keywords, also search no trace of influence.


    On the contrary, all the news about her points to a blog.


    The name of the blog is: girl, where are you.


    Blogger: Ji junyang.


    Real name, real name.


    She felt her fingers on the mouse shake a little.


    What kind of shock does this man want to give himself?


    Compared with five years, there are not many articles in the blog. However, it makes people feel very heavy.


    She chose to look from the earliest time, her fingers quietly stroked on her chest.


    on April 1st, 2007,


    you once promised to accompany me to wait for the bright moment. However, the heavy gauze on the eyes is lifted away, but you are not around. I ran back from the hospital to Sihe hospital. Everything about you disappeared in the house, just like you never appeared in my life. I couldn''t find any breath of you, except for the bottle of lucky stars left in the corner of the bed, 364, one day a year. It''s the day when you and I knew each other. Every day you would fold one and say that it was blessing for me.


    I spent the whole night sitting there from morning till dusk, and finally understood that you had a fool''s day for me on Valentine''s day. Today, the real April Fool''s day, I can''t give you Valentine''s day.


    On July 7, 2007,


    girl, I''m sorry, the only memory you left me is scattered all over the place by Yanan.


    She panicked and told me I was sorry because she was careless. But I saw behind her how purposeful her twisted expression was.


    I pick them up one by one and don''t let her touch them. These lucky little stars you bring me, each one, carry the memory of the day.


    Yanan suddenly cried and asked me, how to forget you.


    I said, can''t forget, also don''t want to forget.


    She said, she is my fiancee.


    Ha ha, fiancee, the two women I trust most, a mother I respect, and a sister next door who I have cared for since I was a child, severely put a line in my heart. While they promised to find your whereabouts, they could not wait to announce the so-called wedding ceremony. But my client, at that time, relapsed into the dark, was crowned as fiance, but knew nothing about it.


    From then on, I was on guard against them. I even suspect that they know where you are, but they won''t tell me.


    December 25, 2007


    the sky in foreign countries is full of fireworks, and there are people on the street saying "Merry


    Christmas, but the lively atmosphere can not lose your cold. But one year, I didn''t even know what you looked like, so I fell in love with you. I often guess how you look when you say that "I am eighteen every day, and occasionally sixteen or seventeen, I am a super invincible beauty girl". Girl, sometimes your skin is really thick.


    Your voice is very good, the food you cook is delicious, you can sing, you can cajole people, and you can comfort my increasingly anxious mood because of blindness.


    But why, but to leave when I am about to see the light again, without warning, as if the world evaporated, as if that year, just a beautiful dream I had.


    I must find you and ask why I should give up after saving me. Did you, someone threatened you.


    On May 28, 2008,


    in the downtown street, I suddenly heard hallucinations, like, your voice was close to me. My heart stopped beating in an instant. I closed my eyes and tried to distinguish the direction of the sound. But there was no sound.


    Girl, said a good life, how do you, ahead of time to withdraw the field, leave me a, try to put your voice, engraved in the deepest memory of the heart. Because it''s the only way to find you.


    If you don''t tell me your name, I don''t know what you look like. I don''t have any information about you. Only this voice lingers in my dream every night.


    You said you look ugly, with corns hanging, nose collapsing, tetracycline teeth, potholes on your face, black acne, deformed hands, spiral legs. Don''t look at it and run away. There is no girl who curses herself so much.Girl, in fact, you are very cute. You say it''s lovely, but no one loves it.


    I want to love you, but you disappear.


    On November 16, 2008, I was very tired. The double exhaustion of heart and body. Paralyze oneself with work, but the heart is more and more empty. It''s the emptiness you create that haunts your dreams day after day. Girl, where are you? I have been looking for you very hard. I have been looking for all the people who may have met you, doctors, nurses, homeowners and neighbors, and asked them to describe you. But there are so many people that I have been looking for you for nearly two years without any news.


    February 14, 2009


    you said, when my eyes are good, I will give you Valentine''s day every year. But on Valentine''s day, I wore the shirt you bought for me. In the western food you said you wanted to go to, I ate a candlelight dinner alone, but you didn''t keep the appointment as scheduled.


    on July 24, 2009, I stood by the lotus pond where you used to take me boating, as if I heard you saying: close your eyes, listen with your ears, smell with your nose, feel with your heart, and relax slowly. You will find that even the air is sweet.


    But you forget that I was blind at that time. Closing my eyes was an unnecessary action, but I did as you said. I found that your breath is near the tip of your nose. Girl, you must be bullying me. You can''t see. You are secretly looking at me. But I did not expose you, I think, and you closer.


    I went back to the small yard where I lived with you. I sat on the big stone under the old locust tree and listened to the summer wind all night. I imagined that you were sitting next to me and told me some interesting stories. However, I leaned on my body and fell asleep.


    In that year, you must be very tired. You have to take care of my moody blind man. You have to work part-time. You have to raise the cost of operation to restore eyesight. You are a little girl. You bear so much. Are you made of iron? But I can''t do anything. Ji''s turbulence, the gray of human nature, and the loss of bright eyes make me hide and shrink. Obviously, the card can withdraw cash, but because you can''t expose your whereabouts, you can only bear all your thin shoulders.


    I have vowed that I will love you more, love you, pamper you and take care of you when my eyes become clear and take back all that belongs to Ji. But you don''t give me such a chance.


    On December 31, 2010,


    I looked for you for a whole year, but you still disappeared.


    November 9, 2011


    I dreamed of you again, but I couldn''t see your face in my dream.


    girl, do you believe in miracles?


    I hear voices so close to you in this city. I watched the woman come in a violent way, to take a bad breath for a friend, beat a man who had just been laughing at the wine table to be disheartened, even had no chance to breathe, and then left haughtily.


    I remember her name, Wen Qianxun.


    But is she you?


    On November 8, 2011,


    she was surprised to see me for the first time, but she did not dare to look me in the eye.


    I became her new boss. When I met for the first time, she wanted to resign with me. It was nearly noon, and I said we were talking and eating.


    Pass her the menu, she ordered, I like to eat.


    This is a coincidence, or, she is you, girl.


    I will not approve of the resignation.


    November 18, 2011


    I asked her to be my assistant, and she needed to be on duty 24 hours a day. However, she haggled with me with sharp teeth, which was a bit like what you used to be.


    The first time she gave her work, she made mistakes. However, her remedy was also perfect. The voice of the presentation at the meeting was very good. She felt more like you, girl. I seemed to smell your breath.


    On November 20, 2011, she graduated from Jiangcheng University. I asked her why she did not stay in Jiangcheng. She said lightly, the city is big, the pressure is big, looking for a job for more than half a year, so she ran back to her hometown in dismay.


    However, the result of my investigation is that five years ago, because of her excellent performance and excellent ability, she had three opportunities: one was to recommend graduate students, one was to invite Wanda to her, and the other was that Boya company, where she practiced, had given her the opportunity to become a regular.


    Wen Qianxun, she''s lying. She''s hiding something.


    On November 23, 2011,


    on purpose, I put the shirt in the wardrobe and asked her to pack my business trip luggage. I successfully saw her expression of daze, and I didn''t even notice that I was watching her expression nearby. Girl, if it''s not you, why does this dress make you so interested.


    On November 28, 2011,


    I took her to scuba diving and talked about you on an uninhabited island. She tried her step by step, but she was disgusted. In the end, was it me who had an illusion about her, or did she pretend to be too good. I told her the story of one meter sunshine you once told me, but she told me another version.November 30, 2011


    girl, if she is not you, will you feel that my body has betrayed you.

 Chapter 164

    On December 20, 2011,


    I was surprised that she accepted the compensation I gave her after the event. With her personality, she is not a greedy woman.


    It seems that I am a little anxious to get rid of the relationship with me. Why?


    Are you afraid I''ll find something?


    I asked the assistant to take her picture to the landlord and the doctor. I wanted them to identify her, whether it was you or not. But the landlord had Alzheimer''s disease, and the doctor who was in charge of my eyes has also passed away. It turns out that God wants to continue to test how long I insist on you.


    She resigned, I approved, but I did not know this matter, someone moved my computer, pretended to be my name to dismiss her, and my study, only a few people can enter.


    This makes me more and more convinced that my intuition is right. I checked into the hotel where she now works and appeared in front of her on purpose.


    Girl, if she is you, why don''t you recognize me.


    It doesn''t matter. If you don''t recognize it, I will pester you like a ghost until you admit it.


    on December 25, 2011


    I am very grateful to Yanan for her sudden appearance in Luoshi. This woman, who has been patient for five years, suddenly became a little impatient. She asked me to exchange the five-year commitment, which was just her own request that I never promised. She announced the marriage news on the party without authorization and eagerly, and drugged my wine. I was cold To see her self directed and self acting drama, also see her to Qianxun''s difficult and exclusive. She said that he Qianxun was a new acquaintance, but the hotel staff saw that they were in private tit for tat, obviously old friends.


    And today, there are four children who tell me.


    I''ve seen that child. I can vaguely remember that she has aura in her big, watery eyes. She doesn''t have stage fright when she sees strangers. She comes to me and says, "uncle, you are so beautiful."


    What an interesting child. I like it at the first sight.


    But at that time, she called Qianxun by her name and called another woman as mommy. I didn''t think that was Qianxun''s child. Originally, that woman is her dry mother, and Chihiro is her mother.


    The age of the child is the same as the time we are apart. If I prove the blood relationship between the child and me, I can prove whether Wen Qianxun and you are the same person.


    I was so eager for the answer that I couldn''t sleep. I have been unable to get rid of the idea of Wen Qianxun = girl.


    Girl, or say, should call you thousand seek, you can''t run away. An identification, I want to silence you.


    December 26, 2011


    I locked her in the villa and patiently asked her to admit, but she pretended to be stupid.


    She made a snowman in the garden and made six words with purple spinach leaves: jijunyang bastard.


    Swearing also has the same virtue as a girl, turning around.


    However, the report I got proved that I had no blood relationship with the child, but I didn''t want to believe that she was not my girl.


    I have doubts about the appraisal report.


    January 19, 2012


    I have never hated a person so much, with a smart appearance and a snake and scorpion heart.


    Five years ago, Xiao Yanan let the girl lose her good job one after another. She threatened the girl to leave with the lives of Wen''s parents. She successfully made a car accident for her father. On the day I recovered from the Ming Dynasty, she ordered someone to kidnap the girl and tried to destroy it. Fortunately, she escaped with her cleverness. At this time, because of the recurrence of eye disease, I have been taken abroad. This is the truth that has puzzled me for five years. It''s not that she doesn''t keep her promise, it''s just that she can''t help it. Five years later, in addition to repeating his old trick, Xiao changed An''an''s DNA results, trying to confuse right and wrong.


    My mother, whom I have always respected, played a very disgraceful role in this. Even though she knew I had a daughter, she kept it from me.


    This is the closest person around me. The person who smiles at me every day has a poisonous light under the smile.


    On January 20, 2012, there will be no wedding you want.


    If you dare to move the hair of the girl and her family and friends again, I will hold a funeral for you.


    My wedding, the bride can only be a girl, her name is Wen Qianxun.


    On February 14, 2012


    girl, if you are late for Valentine''s day for five years, will you still accept the candlelight dinner I made for you personally? Do you like it?


    In front of the evidence, you finally admit that it is the girl I have been looking for for for five years, crying in my arms.


    You''re a little liar. It''s hard to cheat me. In this life, don''t want to leave me again.


    Girl, how about being my wife Ji?


    February 17, 2012


    Mrs. Ji, when will you give me a name? The flies around you are really annoying!


    Chihiro finally understood why Yu Dong sent her a box of paper towels. Ji junyang, the sensational man, made her cry.Many things are clearly their own experience, at that time sad, but now, but now, there are many, many, many moved.


    At the bottom of the blog, there are many messages calling for her to marry quickly, or they will come to rob the man.


    Chihiro twisted his red nose and wanted to roar in the top, "do you have it?"


    Think about it, or give up, people or low-key point.


    The paper towel threw on the table again and again, suddenly wanted to see the man. The thought moves, the body then left the seat, the foot is like stepping on the wind and fire wheel.


    But the car out of the hotel, but found that he did not know where he was at the moment, had to call him, "where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji junyang heard her voice stuffy, "cold?"


    "No, where are you?"


    Rare to hear her so coquettish voice, Ji junyang said with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, are you checking Gang?"


    "Well, I''ll check your post. You''ll be honest now."


    "I''ve just played with a client and I''m sweating. I want to go back and change my clothes. I''ll be home in a few minutes. I''ll come to pick you up from work, OK?"


    "Good!" The man who agreed is going to the villa.


    Ji junyang took a bath with a towel around his waist and wiped his wet hair with a dry towel. He came out of the bathroom barefoot and bumped into a body and held him tightly. Looking down at the woman in her arms, her nose is red and her eyebrows are still wet. It is obvious that she has cried. I can''t help being stunned.


    "Who bullied you? Crying so miserably. " Ji junyang turned to the bathroom, twisted a warm wet towel, gently wiped her face.


    Chihiro pouted, "it''s not you."


    All blame him, a big man wrote so sensational.


    "Me?" Ji junyang was dumbfounded, lost the towel in his hand, and held her horizontally. "If you don''t say I still forget, I haven''t bullied you for many days. Since you sent it to your door automatically today, how can you ask for some welfare?"


    If once upon a time, the woman in her arms would have to dodge for a few times, but today, he was surprised by the initiative. Her arms were hooked on his neck, and the red lips between her heads had been kissing him on her own initiative, and she still called him low in her mouth, "husband..."


    These two words made his whole body tremble, almost not self-sustaining. His girl, with a face full of tears, ran over and said that he had bullied her. He probably knew what was going on.


    It''s better to be moved, and more inseparable from him. He wants to tie the little girl cheater all his life around her, her people and her heart, and she will never run away.


    As sweet as a kiss on the top of her head. He likes her to be in his arms obediently, to be kissed by him, and to respond to her actively.


    He put his finger into the middle of her fingers, "girl, call her husband again."


    "My husband..."


    "How nice."


    Chihiro caught the gap and asked, "husband, those online posts, are you looking for someone to delete."


    The little girl didn''t pay attention and took a bite.


    Chihiro was in pain and said, "it hurts."


    "Then concentrate."


    "I''ll ask."


    "Why not? Little idiot. " How could he let those boring Posts tarnish his little wife''s reputation.


    One''s way, one''s own way. The temporary post can compare with his years of accumulation?


    "That blog, more than that."


    "There are so many problems for little idiots." Ji junyang punished her to stop asking.


    "Goblin, call her husband."


    "My husband..."


    "Good." When he heard the word "reward" in her mouth, he really liked it.


    My husband and mother-in-law are here. The public does not leave the mother, the weight does not leave.


    "Wife, do you want a husband?"


    "Husband, do you want a wife?" She imitated his tone with a smile.


    This little girl can really grind people.


    Yes, of course, and I want to do it hard.


    When calming down, she lies on his body, fingers gently draw a circle, closed eyes languidly asked, "husband, is there any blog?"


    She always felt, more than that.


    Ji junyang''s big hand in her hair top stroked, "little idiot head also has the time of aura."


    "I''m not a little white fool. You''re a big idiot. Only a big idiot can write such sentimental things." Chihiro stabbed him in the chest.


    This man is so thick skinned and fleshy that he doesn''t know how to call it pain.


    "Moved?" Ji junyang bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    "No


    "The duplicity thing, who cried pitifully just now came to hold me."Chihiro pouted, "have you been blogging?"


    "You''re such an idiot to ask such stupid questions." Is it necessary to ask such obvious things?


    "I don''t think you''re the one who likes to play with it."


    "There are many things you don''t know. You will find out the benefits of your husband and ensure you enjoy them all your life."


    Chihiro stretched out his hand to pinch his face, "how can you be so thick? I measure it and see how many inches it is."

 Chapter 165

    Two people giggled and played on the bed for a while. Chihiro held his cheek and asked, "why don''t you open the rest?"


    Ji junyang turned over and put his arm on her clean back. His good-looking eyebrows tilted slightly and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind exposing our closer relationship, I can think about it."


    Chihiro''s face was red, his hands pinched his neck, "Ji junyang, you are such a hooligan, how can you write those messy things."


    Ji junyang made a click, grinning out his tongue, pretending to be hard to squeeze out of his throat, "you murder your husband."


    Chihiro slapped him on the belly, "you are not my husband."


    This naturally led to Ji junyang''s extreme displeasure. The woman did not have any consciousness. Once her face sank, she was threatened with danger.


    Chihiro quickly surrendered, "tomorrow, immediately, that''s it."


    "Well?" Ji junyang is still dissatisfied.


    "Always, always." Chihiro is like a dog leg.


    Ji junyang this just relaxed facial expression.


    Chihiro whined to himself. How could he feel that once he got to bed, he would eat him to death. Could he not turn over in his life?


    "Well, what''s your blog password?"


    "I won''t tell you." Ji Jun''s Yang Qi calms his mind. He can''t know her mind. He must want to delete his blog.


    "You can share everything with me, not even a password. You''re not afraid of pornographic photos. " Chihiro hummed.


    "So far, there are no photos on it. Why don''t we take one and pass it on?" Ji junyang is about to shoot with his mobile phone.


    Chihiro was drilling faster than the mouse, and he couldn''t even see his head in the quilt.


    Ji junyang laughingly looked at the mound on the bed, big palm patted, "OK, frighten you."


    Chihiro carefully poked out his head, "didn''t cheat me."


    "Girl, remember, your body can only be shown to me alone." Ji junyang reached out and pinched her nose.


    Chihiro pulled a hand out of the quilt and grabbed his ear. "Remember that smelly man. Your naked man can only be shown to me. If you dare to show it to other women, hum..."


    "how?"


    "Castrate you."


    "This is related to your sexual well-being for the rest of your life. Are you willing? Who was saying that I loved her just now Ji junyang said with a smile.


    Chihiro took the pillow to hit him. Instead of hitting him, he accurately knocked him down. "Anyway, it''s still early. You have the strength to hit people. Otherwise, it hurts again?"


    "No Chihiro this will be anxious, even be tossed twice, then she will not get up later, "I will have to go to the kindergarten to meet Ann."


    Ji junyang glanced at the time of the alarm clock at the head of the bed, "it''s OK, it''s in time."


    He quickly blocked her lips, swallowed all her objections, and tossed and kissed her wildly and violently.


    In March, the sun is shining outside the window.


    Chihiro rubbed his sour waist. He was moved for a moment. When the sheep entered the wolf''s mouth, he almost had no bones left. He could not help staring at the man who was wearing clothes.


    The physical strength of a woman and a man is really a big difference. Seeing that he is energetic, he is lying in the corner of the bed lazily and does not want to move.


    The perpetrator pulled out a wisp of hair in front of her forehead. "Or you sleep, I''ll pick Ann up."


    Chihiro shook his head, "no, mom told us to go back to dinner, and you don''t know how much An''an wants her parents to pick her up."


    Ji junyang held her up, put on her corset, put on a single sweater, Qianxun put on the rest, and went out of the house hand in hand, just like a man and a woman in love.


    Chihiro looked up and looked at the sky. In the blue sky, there were several scattered white flowers. Then he looked at the two cars in the park. He walked to four circles and gently kicked the wheel. "How do I feel that this car is going to retire in the future."


    In the morning, he asked the driver to send them to school, to school and to work, and in the evening he went to pick them up. They were almost useless.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "retire on retirement. I''ll give you a driver when I can''t care about it. You can call him on call."


    Chihiro slanted at him and said, "it''s really the style of rich people."


    Ji junyang stretched out his hand and kneaded on the top of her hair, "little rich woman, you are also rich now."


    "It''s not your own. It''s just for others." In the future, when she meets a suitable person, she will still have to return it. She only takes what she should take. Now there is no shortage of money in the family. In the future, she can ask the man in front of her for some pocket money. If he has to be his own man, he has to kill him. For example, what kind of clothes do you want to buy for her? If you go out to eat, you should take his card brush The chief executive has one toe. "


    "I''ll transfer some industries and companies in Los Angeles to you tomorrow." Ji junyang said lightly, as if selling radish and cabbage in the vegetable market.Chihiro help forehead, "you don''t harm me, I now carry Laogao, this 10% of the total feel very pressure."


    "You don''t have to manage it. What are you afraid of? There will be professional managers. Besides, don''t you have such a large labor force in front of you?"


    "You are too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    "It''s not expensive. You can eat, live, wear and drink. Just give me a little welfare every day as you did just now." Somebody''s making a fuss in her ear again.


    Chihiro quickly jumped away, opened Audi and sat on it. She had to be squeezed out of his welfare law.


    "Anyway, if you have a driver, you can follow me. You can ask the driver to drive you back."


    "I can ask the driver to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Then my car is not idle here."


    "When you''re free, it doesn''t matter."


    "You can drive it for Haiyu. She works in a bar and comes back late every day. It''s inconvenient to take a taxi. It''s just the right car for her. I''ll be your driver today. " Chihiro decided not to get off the bus.


    Ji junyang also thinks it is feasible. Anyway, if she likes a car, he can give her a better one.


    Speaking of the sea taro, Chihiro thought of his brother-in-law again, "by the way, how was your talk with your brother yesterday?"


    Ji junyang hands to the back of his head, a pillow in the back of the chair, the whole body exudes a languid like leopard breath.


    "That boy, I guess he''s moved. He lives upstairs now."


    Chihiro slightly a Leng, "a while ago, the upstairs decoration, my mother said is a new resident moved in, it will not be him."


    "Probably."


    "Didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Chihiro shook his head.


    Ji junyang said, "I would like to have a woman to repair Junxiang. It seems that your friend is a good opponent."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how can I have a brother like you? I wish my brother was repaired by a woman."


    Just saying that, Qianxun''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that the number is from kindergarten, he opened the hands-free shelf on the front side board.


    "Are you the parents of Wen Anning?"


    Listen to the voice, is the teacher, Chihiro said, "I am."


    "Please come to the kindergarten now. Wen Anning injured another child."


    Chihiro was surprised, "hurt?"


    "Yes, now the parents of the children are asking for a reason."


    "Well, I''ll be right here." Chihiro stepped on the accelerator and added a yard force. He wondered, "although An''an is naughty, he is not a troublesome person. How can he beat people?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "the first time we went to pick her up, she sent us a big gift."


    Chihiro mumbled, "you are still in the mood to laugh."


    Chihiro drove the car near the kindergarten and found a parking space to park the car.


    Ji junyang see here is still a distance from the kindergarten, "why not open the door to go?"


    "Kindergartens used to be connected with primary schools. Now it''s time to finish school. The cars and people are all crowded together. If it''s serious, you can''t move. You can only worry."


    Chihiro has already had experience here. He always parks his car in a slightly loose place and walks a short distance. In fact, it is faster than driving straight ahead.


    Now, kindergartens and primary schools have gathered, and many parents are looking forward to it.


    When they got out of the car, they rushed forward. Qianxun passed through the gate and saw An''an Zheng standing in the playground, his cheek puffed and his hands clenched into fists. Beside him was the teacher and a fierce young woman holding a little boy, and there were many onlookers.


    "What''s wrong with your school? I sent the children to you, not to be beaten."


    "Mrs. Geng, I''m really sorry. We don''t want this to happen either. The parents of Wen Anning will come soon. Don''t be angry and discuss this matter later?"


    Chihiro walked over a few steps and squatted in front of her daughter, "An''an, tell mommy, how did you fight with the children?"


    "I didn''t hit him. He tried to push me and fell off the slide himself." Ann has a stubborn expression, just like the teacher asked her just now.


    Mrs. Geng''s face turned green. "You are a child whose mother is not educated, and whose daughter is not educated. If you beat someone and do something wrong, you still don''t admit it. Which eye of you saw our family pushing you."


    Chihiro frowned and stood up from the ground, "madam, where is your son hurt?"


    "You see our family is so vast and bruised. How can you be a parent? You are still a girl. You are cruel and cruel at such a young age."


    Chihiro saw the child''s face, and sure enough, there were scratches. Although the blood had stopped, the cheek was swollen. I didn''t know what the mother thought. He didn''t take the child to the hospital first.


    "Ma''am, you also said that your son fell, not a fight."


    "It was your daughter who hit my son and fell.""Well, did anyone see it?" If you say that children fight and make trouble, it is possible to miss. But when you say that your daughter is not destined to fight a child, Chihiro doesn''t believe it.


    Maybe as a mother, all of them are a little bit protective of their children. The little boy was hurt a lot, and Chihiro could understand the woman''s mood in front of him.


    But she is also too familiar with her daughter''s stubborn eyes, which means yes, no, no to Ann.


    Therefore, she does not want to easily blame the child, or to blame the other child. It was her child who did it. She and the child apologized, but if not, I''m sorry. She had to seek justice for the child and didn''t want the child''s heart to leave a shadow.


    Although children are young, they are also at an age when they begin to understand right and wrong.

 Chapter 166

    Geng too cold smile, "so many children have seen, you think your daughter still escaped."


    "Is there any child who can tell aunt what happened just now?" Chihiro swept around.


    It will be school time, and parents basically come to pick up the children, so the onlookers, basically, the children are either held in their arms or tucked behind the legs of their parents or grandparents.


    Some adults yelled at the child in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    It''s the idea that more is better than less.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the children, the teacher ordered two words, "Chen Sijing, Zhou Wenhai, you two tell this aunt what happened just now."


    Chen Sijing pointed to An''an and said, "Wen Anning, she pushed Haohao."


    Zhou Wenhai said, "Haohao looks for Wen Anning to play. If Wen Anning doesn''t play with him, he will be pushed down."


    Qian Xun''s face sank. Mrs. Geng was elated and took advantage of the fire. "I said that your daughter pushed my son. My son is now injured like this. What do you say?"


    Chihiro felt his finger was gently pulled off, lowered his head, saw An''an low old stubborn eyes, in a soft heart, squatted down, "An''an has something to say to Mommy."


    "Mummy, I didn''t push Geng Haohao." The little guy was in tears.


    This injection is not afraid of pain, but also can smile and sing children''s songs. At the moment, he is about to cry.


    "Tell mommy what happened before Hao Hao fell down." Chihiro asked patiently.


    But Mrs. Geng stopped. "My son is so injured. Do you want to excuse your daughter. You have to accompany my family''s vast medical expenses and mental loss expenses. I don''t know if there is brain surge when I fall down from such a high place. "


    Ji junyang glanced at the slide and thought that his daughter had climbed the roof. He couldn''t help but cockle his mouth. It seems that the kindergarten needs to be transformed to make something suitable for the baby. However, his eyes coldly fell on the woman, "madam, if you don''t send your son to the hospital, I''m afraid your son will Cerebral palsy. "


    Mrs. Geng was angry. "How do you talk? Do you curse people like that?"


    "You''ve got time for this, and you don''t have time to take your son to the hospital for an examination? Don''t you just want to make more money? " Ji junyang sneered.


    "Bah, my Geng family will be short of this money. I''m just trying to get justice for my son. Her money is still dirty to me." Mrs. Geng looked scornful.


    Chihiro frowned, this is the second time she heard this woman attack himself, Geng family?


    "Geng family, it seems that there is only one Geng family in Luoshi." Ji junyang is interested in it.


    Mrs. Geng hummed, "you''re a good judge."


    But Chihiro knew that Mrs. Geng was going to have bad luck.


    It''s just that An''an has not finished yet. It''s too far away. Just like her daughter''s expression in her eyes, she also pursues a "yes" or "no", both of which are crisp and not sloppy.


    So she asked her daughter seriously again, "An''an, Mommy asked you for the last time. Did you play Haohao and push Haohao?"


    "No Ann said firmly.


    Chihiro kisses her daughter''s face and says, "OK, Mommy believes you."


    Mrs. Geng''s son is a treasure, and her daughter is also the apple of her eye, which is not stigmatized. What about the Geng family? Bullying. In this society for a long time, what kind of people have not seen.


    What''s more, she''s a tough guy. Oh, my God. Is she a little bit of a fighter.


    Mrs. Geng put her son into the hands of a middle-aged woman next to her. She looked like a nanny. Then he pointed to Chihiro''s mother and daughter, "I said how do you educate your children. When you lie at a young age and don''t admit your mistakes, you are still open-minded."


    "If there is no mistake, there is no recognition." Chihiro is neither humble nor arrogant. The women of the Geng family are so rude and unreasonable. She has seen a mother-in-law Geng before. Now, if she guesses correctly, she should be the wife of Geng Jibin''s cousin Geng shizhaoran. Now she was more convinced that her daughter was innocent.


    With Qianxun''s trust, An''an''s voice was also loud. "I didn''t push Geng Haohao. It was he who tried to push me. I didn''t stand firm and fell down. I wanted to pull him but didn''t stop."


    Mrs. Geng looked her up and down, "if there''s a mother, there''s a daughter."


    Who did not expect, at this time, Ji junyang slapped in the past, played a crisp ring, the crowd came a burst of inverted pumping sound.


    Chihiro was also stunned.


    Mrs. Geng didn''t guard, covering her face and screaming, "why do you hit people?"


    "By the way you just said it." Ji junyang''s fierce momentum made her dare not fight back.


    Moreover, the difference in body size also let her know that she only had to be humiliated to return.


    "Don''t think you''re a man. I''m afraid of you. You''ll wait for my husband to come."


    "Then I really want to see if your husband has three heads and six arms." Ji junyang sneered, turned to pick up An''an, put it on the side of the slide, "baby, you can play, no one dares to bully you."Chihiro sighed a little and glanced at Mrs. Geng sympathetically. She looked at the other end of the phone and said, "you wait, you can come here in ten minutes."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and more and more people were watching. There is no shortage of people watching the world.


    Less than ten minutes later, Geng Shizhao arrived and drove a Hummer into the kindergarten. It seems to be near here, otherwise it would not have arrived so soon.


    As soon as Mrs. Geng saw that the patron was coming, her face, which was still fierce just now, turned to be aggrieved. On one side, she still clearly showed her face with five fingerprints to show her husband, "husband, look, I''ve been beaten like this, and look at our son, who has been beaten like this."


    The nanny looks at him and quickly gives it to Geng Shizhao.


    "Husband, if you don''t speak for me, you have to do it for our son." Mrs. Geng retreated to advance. The more chaotic the situation was, the better.


    "Which Wang Bagao son, I dare to touch Geng Shizhao''s son..." Geng Shizhao''s sleeve is a fight style, but as soon as he turns around, Ji junyang stands in front of him, with a momentary stupor, and the ferocity immediately turns into flattery, "general Ji."


    Ji junyang is not open-minded, his expression is light.


    Geng Shizhao said, "what wind brings you here?"


    "I''m here to pick up my daughter from school. Here, it''s the girl who beat your son in the rumor."


    Geng Shizhao followed Ji junyang''s vision and saw Qianxun''s mother and daughter. He could not help but change his face. He looked back at his wife and thought that his aunt, ah, who should offend the woman Ji junyang cares about most? Now who in the circle doesn''t know that Ji junyang, who has spent five years looking for this woman surnamed Wen, has broken up with the family of Xiao for five years.


    "Mr. Ji, are you kidding? It must be my husband who is not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take a common view with women. I''ll ask him to apologize to you


    Mrs. Geng used to ask her husband to come over to support the show, but before she could hold on to it, she turned against her husband. She even thought about her husband and said, "Mr. Ji left and right, and her face turned pale.".


    Although I haven''t met Ji junyang himself, I listen to his name. Although he is from Jiangcheng, he seems to have risen overnight in Luoshi, holding half of the country, like a myth.


    The Geng family is not doing business well now, and they are very eager to get into the relationship with Ji junyang. This will offend him. He has to be skinned by her husband when he goes home. The more she thinks about it, the more scared she feels, the more she stands out.


    Ji junyang says, "no, I just want to know one thing. Is it my princess who pushed your son, or your son who fell himself It went down. "


    "Hao Hao, tell me how you got this way. Tell me the truth."


    I don''t know if the baby sitter will cry or cry in his heart.


    Ann curled her lips and murmured, "boys cry too. It''s boring."


    Geng Shizhao is embarrassed. He can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. It''s inevitable for a child to be bumpy and bumpy. He blames his own woman. If he likes a little bit of small things, he has to take care of it. "General manager Ji, you see... This must be our Haohao wrong. Boys are mischievous. I''m not strict with discipline."


    Ji junyang did not lead this feeling, "Geng general manager, what I need is not the scene words, what I need is to return the children a justice. If our Ann pushed your son, we would apologize immediately. If not, I hope you can discipline your wife, don''t rely on your name to cheat people outside


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ji taught me. Just according to Ji, what should we do now? I just came here, and I don''t know what happened. " Geng Shizhao is worthy of the people who mix up in the shopping malls and soon kicks the ball back.


    But at this time, a burst of panting voice came over, "An''an."


    Ann slipped to the ground from the slide and met the girl with the red skirt. "Dandan, didn''t you go?"


    "My mom said," you can''t leave your good friends alone. " Dandan''s children bent over for breath and looked at the gate of the garden. There was a young woman looking at her from afar and smiling.


    "It doesn''t matter. I said my parents would believe me." An''an children, this will be pretending to be indifferent to say, Chihiro thought funny, just now I don''t know who was wronged and cried quickly. This meeting with her daughter put her little hand on her good friend''s back and stroked him and said, "don''t run so fast, every time."


    When the breath along the point, Dan Dan did not know Ji junyang, went to Qianxun, "Auntie, Geng Haohao is not An''an pushed down. Geng Haohao robbed An''an''s Bento at noon this afternoon. An''an snatched the Bento back and said it was made for her by her father. Geng Haohao said that An''an was a child without a father. An''an was very angry, but did not fight. She said that she was the driver of her father and that her father and mother would pick her up after school. Geng Haohao said she lied and said bad things about her aunt. Ann didn''t want to pay attention to him. He and I gave the lunch to Zhang Xiaoli and we both gave our own to An''an. The three of us ate together, but Geng Haohao always made trouble among us. In the afternoon, Geng Haohao broke An''an''s painting book on purpose. The teacher didn''t help An''an. Later, I played slide with An''an, and Geng Haohao also wanted to come. When an an ignored him, he pushed An''an, and he didn''t know how. Geng Haohao turned over and fell down. An''an tried to hold him back, but he didn''t. But the teacher had to ask the children to say that Geng Haohao was An''an Tui. I know that Geng Haohao''s family is rich. "

 Chapter 167

    The little girl said so much in one breath, but also organized clearly. She must be a smart child. Ji junyang cast a favorable look.


    After that, the onlookers almost knew the whole story.


    Some people blame, "how can teachers do this now?"


    "Teach bad kids."


    "That''s right. I have to be expelled. How can I keep such a teacher in kindergarten."


    The female teacher''s face was red, white and blue, like a palette. She was eager to find a hole in the ground. Originally, she thought that the Geng family could not offend her parents. Now, no matter how bad their eyes are, we can see that the gentle and peaceful parents are the ones who can''t offend, but it seems that they have already offended.


    Geng Shizhao and his wife are also extremely embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ji, I''m really sorry. It''s my incompetence to teach my son. Hao Hao Hao is so naughty that she has been wronged. You see, if you don''t, I''ll let the bad son apologize to the little princess


    "No, it''s just that things are clear. I just don''t like children being wronged." Ji junyang refused, Geng Shizhao that point of mind, he would not know, apology for the name, pull business as the truth. The eyes again lightly swept the teacher, "tomorrow I will ask you to come to see me and tell her my surname is Ji."


    Turning around, he picked up his daughter and left him cold. In a flash, he became a kind and smiling father. "Baby, let''s go home. Tomorrow my father will continue to make you delicious sushi."


    Ann giggled, as if the top of the haze completely dispersed, "you can also hold up the Dan?"


    "Of course, dad is Popeye. He''s hugging around." Ji junyang bent down and collected Dan into his arms.


    Dan Dan also smile crisp, "uncle, the Bento you made is very beautiful, eat well."


    "That uncle will do more tomorrow, so that you and the child named Zhang Xiaoli will have a good meal together."


    "Good!"


    Chihiro followed Ji junyang. He was really good-looking, old and young.


    At the gate of the kindergarten, Dan Dan''s arms spread and fell into the arms of a young woman. Chihiro and she had several relationships, but each time they just came and went in a hurry to nod their heads. Today, I feel a bit classical and graceful beauty. She is a quiet woman.


    "Thank you, Madame Dandan." If it is a different parent, may not be willing to meddle in this matter, now most of the more things than less indifferent attitude.


    Madame Dandan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s not easy for her to have a friend. She doesn''t want her to lose this feeling. Now that it''s settled, let''s go first. "


    "Goodbye, Auntie and uncle," Dandan said


    Geng Shizhao, who is still in the same place, is bitter gourd face. He looks at his vase wife and has no head. "You killed me this time. I finally hooked up with an assistant of Ji junyang. It''s good for you to stir up such a big deal for me, and the business will definitely turn yellow."


    Geng''s wife was timidly looking at her husband''s iron green face, "I didn''t know that someone else''s little three was so favored."


    "Three three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three. I tell you, Wen Qianxun is the first love, the only lady in the palace, is Ji junyang''s savior. When you see her and her daughter in the future, you can either walk around with me, or you can''t offend them. It''s Ji junyang''s treasure. No one can touch it. You think every woman is just like you. In addition to shopping and beauty, you just choose right and wrong. I ask you to learn from others. They are now general manager by their own ability. I said how can I marry you? It''s really bad if I don''t succeed. Oh, I''m so angry with you. " Geng Shizhao madly, left his wife and children, on the Hummer.


    Mrs. Geng called on the nanny to keep up with her, "husband, you wait for me."


    As soon as the Hummer engine started, it was already gone. Mrs. Geng was unwilling to stomp on the ground.


    Back home, you will see the roots of the sea taro, Wenfu used to use the crutches in the practice of independence.


    Chihiro looked at the foot wrapped in the cotton mop, but he didn''t know what to do with it


    "It''s not easy to hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. However, I can take advantage of this opportunity to have more rest. Women sleep late and kill their youth cells. I have to use these days to make up for it." Sea taro is very self comforting.


    Ji junyang did not know where to change a bottle of liquid medicine, "this is rubbing tendon injury, the effect is very good, you try."


    "Thank you." Haiyu then impolitely, but she did not expect that he would care about it. It seems that this man is determined to please everyone in this family.


    When dinner was just served, there was a guest at home.


    Wenfu and wenmu are hospitable people, but when Haiyu sees that face, he is cold.


    "Xiao Yang hasn''t eaten yet. He''s just ready to have dinner and eat together." Wen''s mother went to the kitchen to add a pair of dishes.


    Ji Junxiang didn''t say a word of politeness. He sat down beside Ji junyang with a smile and said, "I''m here. Isn''t it just that I''m here to eat?"


    "You are not so thick skinned." Sea taro horizontal he one eye, this horizontal does not matter, she found that this man and Ji junyang sitting together, feel more similar face profile.Wen''s father and mother also discovered this.


    Or Wen mother opened the mouth first, "I said Xiao Yang, you and Xiaoji are not brothers."


    Ji Junxiang touched his chin, turned his head to Ji junyang and grinned, "brother, for the sake of the bottle that I blocked opposite aunt Alocasia for you, you can''t object to the decision I made tonight."


    All of you were surprised to some extent, but the outline of their brothers looked so similar that they had to believe it.


    In fact, Haiyu had doubts for a long time, but she was too lazy to ask. She knew that this man would leave Luoshi sooner or later. She felt that it was unnecessary to ask. Anyway, she would not meet again. However, she could not help disdaining the meeting. "You are so kind as to appear in our house under the name of Yang Yu."


    Ji Junxiang said, "so I''m here to confess. My name is Ji Junxiang. In fact, Yang Yu''s name, which is the homophony of Ji Junxiang''s Xiang, is the stage name of my painting."


    Ann picked up a mouthful of rice, and his big black eyes glanced at him. "Then I should call you little uncle."


    "How nice." Ji Junxiang touched the little guy''s head, "my uncle will take you out to play some other day."


    "What are you playing with?" Ann is very interested in playing.


    "What do you want to play with?" Ji Junxiang asked.


    "If I had known, I would not have asked you." Ann gave him a stupid look and continued to pick up food.


    Ji junyang will pick up the fish and put it into her bowl, the little guy according to the order, eat this item, but do not worry at all, like adults, eat what is on the table.


    "Wait, wait." Wenmu''s reaction was slow. "Just now you said that the sea taro smashed your bottle. What''s going on?"


    Ji Junxiang then truthfully recruited, and even embellished a few points, the sea taro fierce and unreasonable image of wood three points.


    Wen''s father and mother finally heard a little knowledge, and then Wen''s mother thought of one thing, "it turns out that the next time I came home every other day, I went to take care of you."


    "Godmother, you should get rid of him. You don''t know how bad he is. I get upset when I see him." The sea taro put the chopsticks away, and I didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Godmother, you must not." Ji Junxiang''s dry mother called everyone in a daze.


    Wen''s mother, in particular, did not know how to answer the question. She thought that it would be difficult to accept her son-in-law. Now she has a son-in-law? How prosperous is the geomantic omen of Wen family recently? I didn''t go to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Sea taro stares, "dry mother is also you can casually shout?"


    Ji Junxiang ignored her murderous eyes. "Godfather and mother, I come here today, in fact, I want to solemnly confess another thing to you."


    Wen said, "what''s up? Son of a bitch, don''t frighten the old lady. Old man, do you think we should go to the temple to worship tomorrow? The geomancy of Wen family is different recently. "


    "A little bit." Wen''s father nodded after thinking.


    Ji Junxiang stood up and looked solemnly, "what I want to say is..."


    Haiyu''s face changed, and he snapped, "shut up."


    Ji Junxiang protested, "Auntie, you can''t stop me from speaking and pursuing, so I want to say that from today on, I want to pursue the opposite aunt Haiyu."


    Chihiro almost spouted a mouthful of rice into his mouth. Brother in law, you''re such a creepy move to chase people. You''ve been chasing people''s homes.


    Ann is curious to ask, "then you want to pursue my godmother, should I call you uncle or godfather? Should I call Haiyu a godmother or an aunt? "


    "Godmother, of course." Haiyu emphasizes.


    Be an aunt, dream.


    That''s a real headache.


    "Chaos, chaos, chaos. We can''t understand your young people''s affairs." Wen mother sighs, since Ji junyang kneels in the ward, strange things come one after another. Her old heart, ah, also began to have immunity.


    "Father and mother, you must support me in this matter." When I first went to Wen''s home for my first meal, my parents were so enthusiastic that they didn''t match him with the woman opposite. So they should still like themselves.


    In fact, this is to please the father-in-law.


    "I don''t support or oppose it. What should you do? Don''t break your muscles and bones." There is something in Wen''s mother''s speech.


    "Ji Junxiang, I tell you, even if I was a nun, I would not accept you." Haiyu has a firm attitude.


    "It''s not fun to be a big sister-in-law Ji Junxiang plays with the little guy''s pigtail.


    "You like to play by yourself. If you want to have a child, you will find someone else to live with. I will not accompany you." The sea taro is so angry that he can''t eat any more. He stands up on crutches. He can''t see his eyes. He hasn''t seen such a shameless man. He''s actually harming his home. On second thought, it wasn''t the broken bottle that broke out, but it was the man who was determined to eat at leisure. "Ji junyang, if you still want to eat in this house peacefully, you should throw out your straw bag brother."Ji junyang sighed, "people who lie down can also be shot."


    Ji Junxiang is to touch the back of his brain, "I which grass bag."


    Chihiro rewarded him, "no straw bag, but, Sao Bao."


    The sea taro had already jumped on one foot and didn''t want to pay any more attention to him. Jingzhen jumped into the room, but somehow there were wet stains on the ground, and the crutches fell steadily, so he slipped out. Seeing the close ground with the floor, Ji Junxiang had already flown out. Although he didn''t catch it, he still let others make a human flesh mat.


    The posture of the two people falling down is just lying down and lying down, and the corners of their lips are still touching each other.

 Chapter 168

    An''an, a good person, knocked at the bowl and cried, "my little uncle is kissing Mommy Alocasia."


    The scalp of Alocasia esculenta had to explode, so he quickly got up from him. However, because of the inconvenience of his injured foot, he could not stand successfully several times. Ji Junxiang was still half hugged before he got up.


    But the sea taro, but extremely bored to reward him a word, "get out."


    Then, supporting the wall, limped into the bedroom and locked the door.


    "What''s wrong with the child today?" Wenmu puzzled, she patted Ji Junxiang on the shoulder, "I said half way to dry son, you are not bullying our home taro."


    Ji Junxiang begged for mercy, "godmother, how dare I? You don''t know how fierce she is. I must be bullied every time."


    Wen''s mother was dubious, "then she has never been like this before. Anyone who comes to the house is polite. How can she be so angry like now. Son of a bitch, tell me how I hurt her foot


    "Yesterday she met her mother and asked for money in the street Ji Junxiang figured for a moment, or honestly said the matter.


    "Oh, how can I say that the child is so pitiful? It''s not as good as a beast to stand such a father and mother. I''m not my own. I''ve lived for a long time and I have feelings. They''re still natural. How can I treat children like this Wen''s mother sighed with pity, and then said to Ji Junxiang with full eyes, "I can tell you, you can''t bully my Taro any more. You want to bully me. I won''t stamp you with a knife."


    Parents do not love, parents do not love, and divorced children, which can withstand the emotional injury again.


    "Godmother, you have ten thousand hearts. I promise that only she bullies me, not me." Ji Junxiang made an oath.


    Wen''s mother examined a turn and then said, "sweet talk, not very believable."


    "Godmother, how can you believe my heart?" Ji Junxiang is depressed, the woman in the door does not pay attention to, the old man outside does not believe, how can he not have the big brother that luck.


    Qian searched for An''an''s head and said, "good, hurry to eat. After eating, let''s go to the cinema."


    In fact, this is only her temporary intention. A juggler came to the house. It seems that she can''t be clean for a while.


    "Mom and Dad, you can go too. What about you, uncle? You should go back after dinner." She thinks that the sea taro needs a quiet space, otherwise it won''t be locked in the house alone.


    "The three of you will go. Your father and I will not go." Wen''s mother put out the dishes and chopsticks, scooped out a bowl of bone soup, took it to the door and knocked, "sea taro, open the door. If you have something to say, don''t hold your heart, hold it for a long time. Just say it out. Your feet are not good yet. The godmother has brought it to you. Don''t close the door on the dry mother."


    Wenmu said a long time, the door opened a gap, Ji Junxiang slightly relieved.


    Chihiro said, "uncle, when you want to chase people, you can''t blame her if you pick on her in a bad mood."


    "She blew it up when she scratched it, not once or twice. Anyway, it almost explodes every time."


    "It seems that you are not right." Thousand find a conclusion.


    "It''s going to have to be right." If he doesn''t, he will grind it slowly. One day he will.


    "It''s hard to say." Chihiro didn''t hold much confidence.


    "Sister in law, you have to help me." Ji Junxiang held the dog''s leg and shook her arm.


    "Love this matter, you still go to solve by yourself, I''m just a bystander, but I''m also my mother''s sentence, you should play, be careful I''ll cut you with a knife." Chihiro said maliciously.


    Ji Junxiang raised his right hand over his head. "I swear to Chairman Mao that I am 200 percent serious."


    Ji junyang couldn''t help striking him, "you have to be liked."


    Ji Junxiang now the most annoying is this, that woman is simply not into the oil and salt, also do not know why in the end he is so despised, at least he is a beautiful man, isn''t he?


    Although not as mature as big brother, but also have taste, how not to attract that woman like it?


    Ji Junxiang did not think clearly, so he wanted to ask the woman to understand.


    Wen''s mother put the steaming hot soup bowl on the bedside table to cool, and sat down beside the bed, "you child, you''re holding your mind in the air. What can you do if you have something wrong with it?"


    The sea taro hugged Wen''s mother and said wrongly, "godmother, how can you say that people are different from each other?"


    "Silly child, they don''t want you. The godfather and the godmother want you. This is your home. If you find a good family in the future, you will get married from the godmother, and the godmother will buy you a dowry, and you will never be wronged."


    "It''s very kind of you, motherfucker." Taro rubbed against Wen''s mother.


    "Tell your godmother what''s going on between you and that boy outside." Wen asked while the iron was hot.


    "Godmother, don''t pay attention to that broken child. He has a nervous and abnormal brain. People who may engage in art are a bit crazy." The entanglement of the broken child made her headache.


    "It''s not like you''re fake to me." Otherwise, he would not announce his decision in front of their elders and his brother."Not even if it''s true." Haiyu said firmly.


    "Why?" Wen''s mother was a little curious.


    "Godmother, you know I''m fed up with being ostracized by my mother-in-law. Although Ji Mu has not been in contact with her, she can imagine what kind of woman she is. When I am with his son, she will accept it. I don''t want to beg her and please her. Chihiro now has a decent job, Ji junyang protects her, she has the courage to be afraid, because Ji junyang is her umbrella. But that broken child is a naughty character, the kind of game life, not like his big brother is a person who can make strategies and master the overall situation. Godmother, to tell you the truth, sometimes I am really jealous of Chihiro. She has such good parents as you. Now the men are very fond of her. All they have to do is not give her up as a Bodhisattva. Besides, she doesn''t have to worry about those troubles behind her. Godmother, you also saw that blog today. I remember that there is a sentence in it: if you dare to move the hair of a girl and her family and friends again, I will hold a funeral for you. Jijunyang, a man with great courage, not only talks about it, but also has the ability to do it. But his brother, I think, is a dandy Chihiro shook his head. "I''m young and naive. I don''t want to eat tender grass."


    "You child." Wen''s mother said with a smile, "you are not old. You are only in your twenties. Have you ever been divorced once? It''s old. You still have a long life. You still have a richer life waiting for you. "


    "I don''t have a big dream. I just want to play music with my brothers in the band. I can make a record when I see it. If I can meet a suitable person, I will marry him, and then I will lead him to be filial to you and your Godfather


    "The one outside, if you don''t like him, make it clear to him that it''s better to have less ambiguity about feelings, so as not to get misunderstood and delay."


    Haiyu sighed with a headache, "I have told him very clearly, and more than once and twice, but he is just like a loathsome brown sugar that can''t be thrown away. Now he still lives upstairs. He doesn''t look up every day. I feel depressed when I think of this."


    Wen''s mother was happy. "He doesn''t come here just because of you."


    That''s right.


    "Ghosts know what kind of nerves, anyway, I guess he can''t stay in Los Angeles for a long time, and then he''ll leave with a pat on the buttocks." The faster you go, the better.


    Wen mother in the end is a person, careful mind, "daughter, you do not like him as a whole, or because of his identity to exclude him."


    "Before tonight, I don''t know his identity. Apart from a painter, a few paintings are worth some money. I don''t know anything else, just like you."


    When Wen''s mother came out of the room, the whole family looked at it together.


    "How about it?"


    Wen''s mother said, "it''s better. It''s OK. I''m already asleep. What should you do?"


    Ji Junxiang left step by step. An an ran to her parents and said, "I want to see ice age."


    so the three came to the cinema, but there was no ice age. An an was a little disappointed.


    Ji junyang a phone call did not know where to call, anyway, the car turned to another house, here is just hanging up this film, an an is naturally happy, took Ji junyang''s hand to buy tickets.


    In fact, the whole venue has been contracted out. Where can I buy it.


    However, Ji junyang is still willing to go through the show. Besides, there are also signs for selling tickets outside. If anyone wants to come in and see it, he doesn''t mind.


    Chihiro went to buy popcorn and coke, and fried chestnuts with sugar.


    Full of joy of a cartoon, Ann is from the beginning to the end, sometimes can''t help laughing in reincarnation rolling on two people''s bodies.


    The child''s smile is low, but also pure.


    Sometimes Chihiro also felt a little bit of a belly laugh. Laughing and laughing, he put his head on his shoulder, while an an was like a happy little squirrel eating popcorn while being silly.


    I watched three movies in a row. When I got out of the cinema, there were fewer pedestrians on the street. An''an also fell asleep in Ji junyang''s arms, hanging on his body like a koala.


    "Girl, go to my place and get the certificate together when it''s morning." He wants to turn her little woman to bed again, and then can''t wait to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The men are afraid that the red book is bound to be single, but he looks forward to it.


    "Don''t you know that the two people who are going to get married can''t see each other the day before?" Chihiro said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it after twelve o''clock? I don''t think so. Let''s go. " He took his little girl in one hand and his wife in the other to the parking place.


    "But I don''t have the documents I need tomorrow." Qianxun cold as well as to pour a ladle of cold water.


    Ji junyang sighs, how to turn oneself small woman to accompany sleep so not easy.


    Chihiro saw his face depressed, took a peck on his chin, "OK, tease you, it''s better to go home tomorrow."


    It''s not too early now. I''m afraid my parents will go to bed early.They are not a generation with nightlife. They basically go to bed on time around ten o''clock.


    Chihiro was ready to go to the cab, but Ji junyang said, "I''ll drive it in the evening, and you''ll hold your daughter."


    "Why, I can''t trust my skills." Chihiro said with a smile that although he was not as good as he used to be a race car driver, walking in the city flat is just that the light at night is not as good as the day. What''s wrong? She didn''t drive at night.


    Ji junyang put her daughter in her arms, "now the car is two thousand gold, I can''t be careless."


    Back to the villa, Ji junyang put An''an in the children''s bed, the room prepared for his little baby, and finally came to its owner today.

 Chapter 169

    Cover the quilt, leave a small lamp at the head of the bed, gently cover the door and go out.


    "Does Ann sleep well at night?" He asked.


    Chihiro said, "in addition to occasionally grinding teeth, basically sleep until dawn."


    Don''t worry about eating and sleeping. Why is his baby so cute? He can hold his little woman to sleep for a night.


    After taking a bath, Chihiro wiped some wet hair tips with a towel, then climbed into bed and lay in his arms.


    "You say, when I get the certificate tomorrow, will I live here or there?" She was reluctant to leave home, nor did she want her parents to be alone in the future.


    "You can live wherever you want. I''ll be there wherever you are. If I get the certificate tomorrow, I''ll sleep with you in a fair way." It doesn''t matter where it is, it''s the place where she exists.


    Chihiro side turned around his waist, "husband, thank you!"


    Now she called these two words, but naturally, they slipped out of her mouth.


    "Go to bed and let you go today, or you will be miserable if you don''t have the strength to give me a place to get up tomorrow."


    Chihiro a fist swung on his chest, "you are poor."


    Where is he poor? He means seriously. When it comes to this day, he doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    "Wife, after a while, the weather will be warmer, we will take photos of the wedding dress."


    "Well." He has arranged everything, so naturally she has no objection.


    "After I have finished some of the things in hand, I will give you a grand wedding, so that those who have looked down on you and bullied you will all envy and hate."


    "Mr. Ji, how naive you are." Chihiro held his face and said with a smile that after so many experiences, she actually didn''t care about the formal things. Whether the life is good or not is not what others think. She also knew that he didn''t want to aggrieve her and wanted to give her the best.


    Ji junyang held her face and rubbed it in the palm. "I just like to do childish things for you, so what?"


    Of course, she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t want to brush his kindness, so she didn''t object. He likes how to toss about. Anyway, let him go. She just has to follow his steps.


    He said he wanted her to sleep, but he had a lot of questions. She just squinted, and he suddenly asked, "wife, where do you want to go for your honeymoon?"


    She hasn''t come to think about it yet. "I don''t know. Where do you want to go?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, only your place is my honeymoon destination. Tell me if you have any special places you want to go, both at home and abroad."


    Chihiro asked with a smile, "would you like to go to Mars?"


    "I''d like to take you for a swim, but there''s no feather on it. What are you going to do?"


    "If we come back from Mars, we can say that we can meet more people. Mars, that''s not something ordinary people can go to. "


    Her vivid and funny expression and rich tone almost made him laugh, "you girl."


    Chihiro held a hand to his face, "when I''m old, will you call me a girl?"


    "I''ll call you old lady, but you''ll always be my little girl."


    "That''s the old girl."


    Ji junyang kisses her forehead, she shrinks the hand on his chest fossa, closes the eye, "husband, I am sleepy."


    "Sleep."


    Naturally, a good night''s sleep.


    Early in the morning, Ji junyang felt itchy in the tip of his nose, reached out and kneaded, squinting to see the woman in his arms sleeping soundly. Seeing that it was still early, I decided to continue to make up for huilongjue.


    But this time, there was an itch on my face, and I felt something crawling over it.


    The girl used to tickle his skin with her long hair. She thought it was her prank with her early morning, but she didn''t even move her sleeping posture.


    Ah, sleep, holding the beloved woman to sleep, that is how comfortable, he turned over, face Qianxun.


    Before long, the itch crawled up to my neck.


    Ji junyang that called a quick, backhand is a pull, will hide under the bed of the kid to carry out, and then tightly hooped in the chest, told her to move can not.


    "I said," Why are you always itching? It''s you who are the devil. "


    Chihiro was awakened by a burst of noise in his ear. He opened his confused eyes, and an''s smiling face was facing her, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning, baby." It''s obviously a sound that hasn''t woken up yet.


    Ji junyang will an an out of bed, and then cover a good cover, the bed of the woman said, "you sleep again, breakfast is ready, I call you."


    "Well." Thousands of tiny if you can hear should a sound, and fell asleep.


    Father and daughter dressed and went downstairs, Ji junyang turned on the TV, put the remote control on the table, "baby, you can watch TV first, dad will make you breakfast."


    "Uncle, I want ham and eggs."Ji junyang frowned. The little guy didn''t want to call his father. Yesterday, he cherished his Bento and awkward little thing in kindergarten.


    "Baby, you have to call me dad."


    "Chihiro hasn''t married you yet." Ann''s small head has begun to turn. After Qianxun marries him, what kind of big size will you give him? It''s really unexpected for now.


    Ji junyang did not know the kind of Trinket in her heart, which would be a smile, "when you finish breakfast, your mother will marry me, so, baby, call it quickly."


    "So... Is there a wedding?" Ann asked.


    Ji junyang puffed up his eyes, this kid, should not wait until the wedding to call him. Although the plan is only a few months away, how can he have the feeling of waiting for the flowers to thank.


    "Of course there will be weddings, but now the weather is not very warm, and my father doesn''t want to freeze Mommy, so I put the wedding in summer, the best season to wear skirts. I think my baby also likes to see Mommy become the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "Of course, my mother is beautiful as a bride."


    This small mouth, really can talk, but he refused to call him Dad, which made him feel frustrated.


    "Ann, don''t you really cry?"


    The little guy was sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs and shaking his head.


    "Well, dad is so sad." Ji junyang walked into the kitchen dejectedly.


    When he was frying eggs, he suddenly felt that his trouser legs had been pulled. When he looked down, the little guy gave him a sweet smile and cleared his throat, but the voice of opening his mouth turned into another person, "Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba, you were really powerful yesterday. Ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba ba


    That''s the new tone of crayon.


    Ji junyang after a moment to react, his family this little baby, this is to call his father.


    Smile for a moment, elated, bent down to pick him up, raised to the top of the head again catch, "call again."


    The little thing just covers his mouth and laughs foolishly. His baby is shy. What''s so shy about his father.


    "Call again." Ji junyang holding his daughter around the kitchen, "darling baby, love baby, call it again."


    This is also the most beautiful address in the world.


    But the little thing refused to call.


    Well, baby is shy and hasn''t got used to it. Give her a little more time.


    Ann pointed to the pot and said, "the egg is battered."


    It''s really burnt. It''s all charred.


    "It''s OK. Dad will fry another one for baby."


    When breakfast was ready, he told ANN to eat at the table, and he went upstairs to call for his big baby.


    A big and a small two baby ah, now all around him, how beautiful life.


    Entering the room, Chihiro was rubbing his eyes.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Chihiro stretched out. As soon as he opened his arms, he picked him up.


    "Dear, go and choose a beautiful suit you like. Today''s Day is a memorial."


    Chihiro left a kiss on the corner of his lips, "choose the right person, every day is a memorial day."


    Ji junyang laughs, this is pleasant to hear.


    The clothes in the wardrobe are available in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It seems that there are more clothes than last time. She finally chose a watermelon red dress to wear.


    After breakfast, Ann first sent Ann to kindergarten. On the way, Ann said, "I want to go with you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m the best witness for you." Ann recommends herself.


    Ji Jun said with a smile, "it''s a good idea to let our baby see mom and dad at the happiest moment."


    Chihiro looked at the father and daughter who was playing with the treasure. He didn''t know whether to be funny or sigh. He just went to get a marriage certificate? It was like a grand ceremony.


    The car turned at the intersection and went straight back to Wen''s home.


    Wen''s parents heard that they wanted to get the certificate, but they were not too surprised. Wen''s mother turned out the account book from the cabinet and handed it to Qianxun. "Remember to buy some wedding candy."


    As soon as they left, Wen''s mother touched her chest and said, "how can I feel that my heart is suddenly empty. Shouldn''t I be happy to marry Qianxun?"


    "You are reluctant to give up your daughter." Wen father Road, in fact, he also reluctant to give up.


    But her daughter has to get married, and it is impossible for her to follow them for the rest of her life.


    "Do you think they will move out of the house in the future?" As soon as the daughter left and the granddaughter left, the house was really much empty.


    Although the man didn''t mind visiting his son-in-law, they were very satisfied with his identity. They could at least see his daughter and granddaughter at any time.


    The couple were silent about whether their daughter would leave the house sooner or later.


    It was the telephone that broke the silence.


    Wenmu sat by the phone and picked up the microphone.Ann''s voice came over, "grandparents, uncle let me tell you two things."


    Wen mother micro Leng after the phone into a hands-free, beckoning his wife to come to listen to, "you say, grandparents are listening."


    "The first thing is, uncle will buy a big bed today and replace the one in my mother''s room. So I''d like to ask my grandparents to help me clean it up first, and then someone from the furniture company will deliver it to your door."


    Wen''s mother''s face is happy, the daughter this matter, does not leave home? Does that man really live in Shiwen''s house?


    "And the second thing." An deliberately pauses for a moment, selling the key.


    "What else?" Wen asked, the first thing has already made them happy.

 Chapter 170

    "What''s more, the uncle said that the Wens only have one child, so An''an''s surname is Wen, and she won''t change her family name. She is also a child of the Wen family. She will inherit the uncle''s or something. In any case, there are a lot of messy things. I can''t understand them."


    An''an Nian didn''t understand, but Wen''s father and mother didn''t understand. The phone hung up, and two people were still standing there, dumbfounded. Finally, Wen''s mother opened his mouth carefully. "Her father, do you think the geomantic omen in this room has really changed? How can there be such a good thing? I have to burn incense to worship my ancestors."


    The sea taro gets up late. As soon as the door is opened, I can smell a smell of fragrance in the air and see Wen''s mother chanting in front of the shrine. Ganma is not the kind of person who worships Bodhisattvas every day. There is an ancestral tablet on her head, but now I can''t help but wonder at her nervousness.


    "Dad, mom, what are you doing?"


    Wen''s father will just an an on the phone to retell again, listen to the sea taro is not confident.


    "He really let an an stay as a child of the Wen family and live back with Chihiro."


    This man''s brain is not the same as ordinary people.


    Wen''s father and mother still don''t feel so down-to-earth, but he thinks that if he doesn''t act quickly, he will never let that man go back on his word.


    This room is ready to move, the door is suddenly knocked, wenmu to open the door, Ji Junxiang again.


    The sea Taro''s face suddenly collapsed, did not have the good spirit ground, "you come to do what."


    "It''s hard to let you, the wounded man, help your Godfather and mother with heavy work. I''ll be heartbroken if you give up." Ji Junxiang didn''t seem to see her pair of eyes that would like to throw him out. He smilingly turned his head to Wen''s father and Wen''s mother, "godfather, godmother, big brother, let me help you. I''ll do all the heavy work and hard work."


    Wenmu coughed, "that Mr. Ji Junxiang, you help us, we are very welcome, thank you very much, but the sound of dry father and mother you don''t shout, lest be misunderstood, can be bad."


    Yesterday I only thought it was a joke to shout a few times, but today I can''t take it seriously.


    However, Ji Junxiang is obviously firm in the curve to save the country''s road, thick skinned in Wen''s mother side rub, "sooner or later have to call, now call used to later more smooth."


    Sea taro limped against the sofa, "Godfather and mother, since there are free sons, why not. The ancestral tablet is there. If you want to enter the door of Wen''s house, you have to knock your head three times. When you''re done, call me sister. I''m older than you, and I''m here before you. "


    "Hello, auntie, I''m here to be a son-in-law for my father and mother. Of course, my son-in-law is also half a son, so I can kowtow." Ji Junxiang was not angry, but smiling.


    But Haiyu was so angry that he wanted to scold who would marry you or something. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t tease him back. He suddenly grinned and grinned bitterly. Just as Ji Junxiang approached her provocatively, he stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his hair, as if touching a pet I didn''t come here to prepare the red envelope today. I''ll seal a big one another day when my aunt is very sharp. "


    Ji Junxiang''s face was so angry that he became like a pig''s liver. He changed several colors. He was unable to speak for a long time. At last, he ended up with a hatred of "good men don''t fight with women".


    When Wen''s father and mother saw that their swords were stretched out, they were full of funny bickering. The corners of the couple''s mouth twitched a little bit. After all, Wen''s mother came out to play the game, "well, Xiaoji''s brother, is your brother really calling you?"


    In fact, what she wants to make sure is whether Ann said on the phone just now is counting.


    "Of course, I''m a good kid who doesn''t lie." Ji Junxiang flattered his face and said with a smile.


    "You also know you are a child, P big, also want to do what aunt nephew love, the brain is estimated to have something wrong."


    "Hello." Ji Junxiang angry, "Stinky taro, you don''t make personal attacks."


    This woman, really let her, she also virtue. This explosive temper, sooner or later, he will have to pull out her wick and tame it like a lamb. It''s not bad to think about such a day, but my anger has dissipated.


    "If you''re afraid of attack, don''t come." Sea taro light floating a sentence, with a bit of provocation toward him moved eyebrows.


    Seeing that the contradiction was on the verge of breaking out again, Wen''s mother quickly slapped Haiyu''s arm and said angrily, "you child, you are a guest. Don''t make trouble. Don''t move if you hurt your foot. That kind of hard work will trouble Xiaoji''s younger brother. "


    "Ganma, just call me Junxiang. Xiaoji''s younger brother is very awkward. If you want to call me that, you should call my brother Daji, and call me Xiaoji." Some people are starting to be cute.


    The sea taro seriously despises, has seen the thick skinned, has not seen so shameless.


    However, no matter how contemptuous his eyes were, he couldn''t stop Ji San''s enthusiastic heart. He had no place to vent his hatred. He could only drag his injured leg and look at the hateful face of the child''s complacency and success. He thought in his heart that if he was hurt again, he would have to kick him.Under the direction of Wen''s mother, the children''s bed in the room was disassembled and thrown into the small utility room attached when buying a house in the corridor, and then replaced with the big bed that Qianxun sleeps in.


    After all this, while Wen''s father went to the store and his mother went to the market to buy vegetables, Ji Junxiang was not afraid to rub himself in front of the taro. "Hey, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to live here again?"


    Sea taro maliciously glared at him one eye, a pair of you had better hurry to roll the expression, "you stay here just call block eye."


    "I''m not only in the way of an aunt''s eye, but everything else is OK." Ji Junxiang''s smiling face was close to his face and his breath was close at hand.


    The sea taro in the heart pan tight, a palm pushed the past, hiss coldly, "rare you still have the time of self-knowledge."


    Ji Junxiang laughed, "but there is an aunt, but I don''t know the style. Now my elder brother has officially become a member of this family. How can I see that the room here is not enough? ANN is growing up and needs an independent small room. Tut, now it is occupied by your dove. Do you think it''s a little redundant, or, woman, move me there, room It''s up to you. "


    Weasel to chicken new year, if really not at ease, he that wishful thinking, with a few words of stimulation, will not let her be deceived, the sea taro cold glance, but his eyes are not on his body to stay more, do not get angry, convergence just a moment of intense emotion, picked up a magazine on the sofa, cold light way way, "don''t worry, even if I sleep in the street, I will never I live with you under your hedge. "


    "Don''t speak too hard when I talk about women. Dare you bet with me." He can''t abduct this woman to live with him. He doesn''t have a family name Ji.


    The taro didn''t even lift his eyelids, "no interest."


    "No interest or dare not." Ji Junxiang joked.


    The sea taro sees through him at a glance, "you don''t need to make a statement to excite. Don''t think I''m not clear about that in your heart."


    "Now that you know it, can''t you see that I like you?" When Ji Junxiang said this, he was very religious.


    However, it fell on the ear of Alocasia esculenta, but it was a little prickly. He disdained to say, "if you tell too many lies, your face will not be red and your heart will not jump. It will be very smooth. You can cheat the little girl to be effective, deceive elder sister me, you are also shallow


    Ji Junxiang thought, this world''s retribution, is there really causal reincarnation, before the romantic debt, to really meet his heart of the woman, but can''t let this woman believe that he is serious.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I swear." He raised his right hand above his head.


    "Save it. For those who can take the oath as a meal, how much is the oath worth?" Sea taro got up, did not look at him, limped into the room, threw him a slamming door board, hit his closely followed nose.


    The oath has a P use. Geng Jibin didn''t swear to love her alone, but what happened? It''s not about hanging out with different women.


    Man''s words are believable. Sows can climb trees. Outside that broken child, originally has a peach blossom face, more a romantic temperament, don''t think she does not know, hum! She could not easily climb out of one pit. How could she be so stupid as to jump into another fire pit easily.


    Ji Junxiang rubbed his sore nose outside the door and muttered, "when will I take an oath as a meal? This is the first time I swear to a woman, OK?"


    On the car to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chihiro held his head in one hand and leaned against the door of the car. He looked at Ji junyang with some worry. "I think your brother has to make a fuss about the sea taro again."


    Ji junyang indifferently said with a smile, "it''s better for Mao to let that boy can''t resist, and his hands have no action, I don''t mind."


    Chihiro was angry and said, "how can you be a brother like you?"


    Ji junyang is understatement of the tunnel, "elbow out is it? Jun Xiang this boy, do not hit, do not recognize their own heart."


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid that your brother''s heart hasn''t been recognized yet, and the sea taro will take out his heart. If you dare to hurt my brother, you can tell me that he will give you a piece of taro


    "Don''t worry." Ji junyang comforted her, "Jun Xiang looks like a little bit of a flower. But once he meets the woman he loves, his persistence and conscientiousness will never be lower than me. Even if he used to play with his feelings, he would become a good man when he met the woman he liked. At this time, I have to say a fair word for my playful brother. He is not bad in nature


    Listening to this tone, there seems to be no disagreement about the identity of the sea taro divorced.


    "I hope so." Chihiro sighed gently. In fact, she hoped that the sea taro could get happiness and find a good home. But Ji Junxiang, would he be the destination of the sea taro?


    Because they came early, not many people came to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ann, like a curious baby, was hopping around the hall with her eyes rolling.


    There are two windows in the marriage registry, one on the left and one on the right. Marriage on the left and divorce on the right are in sharp contrast to the happy ending and the gloomy ending.


    There are two young post-80s couples at the divorce window. The red version is replaced by the green one. They turn around and do not even say a word. They go their separate ways and are strangers from now on. Qianxun secretly sighed that marriage was something they were eager to get rid of at this time.Seeing that there were three couples in front of him, Ji junyang took Chihiro and sat down on the chair in the waiting area. He looked at his daughter''s walking position and suddenly turned around, "Mrs. Ji, do you know about the Irish engagement?"


    "What?" Chihiro subconsciously asked, she did not even go out of the country, Ireland, a country too far away, did not understand.


    "Divorce is not allowed after marriage in Ireland."


    "It''s too overbearing." It''s still a little abnormal. It''s hard to say that there''s no human rights. Although divorce is not a good thing, if two people can''t get along with each other and are forced to tie together, a good thing will become a bad thing.


    "I don''t think it''s overbearing at all. It''s good. Because marriage in Ireland has a choice of years. "


    How to say that Chihiro came to curiosity.

 Chapter 171

    Ji junyang said, "people who get married can choose from one year to one hundred years. If they do not renew their marriage, they will get divorced automatically. However, the shorter the time, the more the cost of marriage. One year''s registration fee is more than 20000 yuan, and the cost of 100 years is only about 60 cents. If you choose to marry for one year, it means that the person does not understand marriage. Therefore, the staff will give the couple a very thick marriage book. If you choose to marry for 100 years, there is only a piece of paper with a sentence on it: I wish you a long life. Are you ready to grow old with me, Mrs. Ji? "


    Chihiro swung a punch in the past, the man, beat around the Bush to say such a long period, in fact, for this last sentence.


    Ji junyang took her hand. "Mrs. Ji, I mean seriously."


    Chihiro put his head on his shoulder, "Mr. Ji, I''m also very serious."


    Otherwise, she would not have come here.


    Marriage to her, once in a lifetime, she just want to live with this man.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ji." Ji junyang kisses her on the lip, regardless of someone else nearby.


    "If there are minors, do you want to avoid it?" Ann scraped her nose and jumped over shyly, but her words were like little adults.


    The sound of a clear bell, coupled with dolls dressed like angels, naturally attracted the attention of some eyes in the hall.


    Qianxun''s ears turned red slightly and quietly pinched Ji junyang''s waist.


    Ji junyang, like a wall of iron, didn''t know the pain. He laughed and hugged his daughter in his arms. He put his mouth together and said, "then I''ll kiss you, an underage girl."


    Amused Ann giggled and dodged to call, "Mommy, help me, please help me drive away this big sex wolf."


    Ji junyang eyes a drum, such as copper bell, "call dad."


    "Lecherous." Ann''s little hands took both sides of his cheeks and pulled them out.


    Ji junyang''s face was flat, not hesitate to use threat, "don''t call dad, I''ll spank you."


    But Ann is not afraid at all. For her, the man in front of her is just a paper tiger, and the one who really gets powerful is actually the one next to her.


    "Have you forgotten? I''m mommy''s baby. You dare to beat mommy''s baby. Be careful that I don''t let mommy marry you Small mouth a pout, threatening the ability to learn a bit like, worthy of the blood of the father and daughter.


    But in other people''s eyes, it is not so. They think that this is the second marriage of a woman with her daughter.


    Ji junyang raised his daughter to pet and sway, "you are also my careful liver."


    Don''t understand the inside of the other people think is, have never seen such a pet stepdaughter, actually pet to the top of the heart.


    Young women have some admiration for Qianxun. Ji junyang was born with a jade tree in front of the wind. He has a dragon''s posture. He has extraordinary bearing. He is an eye-catching man wherever he stands. This will spoil Qianxun''s mother and son so much. How can we not make life envious. Women in this life, not just want to find such a spoiled man?


    Naturally, Chihiro didn''t notice these complicated eyes. Now her whole body and mind are on her two closest people. One is her daughter, who is closely related to her flesh and blood, and a man who is about to become her legitimate husband.


    A clear baritone is sent from the automatic pager through the loudspeaker to remind them that it is their turn.


    Ji junyang has experienced countless big scenes, even in the Guimen pass, have never let him fear, but at the moment, there is no reason to produce some small tension. He held his daughter firmly in one hand and Qianxun in the other, as if he were afraid that the happiness he had been looking for for for years would suddenly disappear. He should hold on firmly.


    It was not impossible to do such a thing through a special channel. However, he knew that he would not like it. Secondly, after five years of separation, he really wanted to experience every link with her like an ordinary couple.


    For him, marriage is not only a simple matter of getting a certificate to hold a wedding ceremony, but also a commitment to be steadfast in his whole life.


    Staff is a look like a woman''s Federation like a mother, see Ji junyang holding a child in his hand, Leng next, "you this is remarriage?"


    The children are so old, running here is not what remarriage is.


    Ann''s mouth is quick, sweet greasy ground grins two small tiger teeth, "aunt, they are not remarried, it is a marriage."


    "Little girl, how old are you?"


    "When you are four, you are five." Ann stretched out five little fingers and looked like treasure.


    Aunt tut Tut, now the child, extremely, precocious.


    Fill in the form, pay money, take photos, stamp, and leave the marriage certificate in your hand, like a dream.


    Ji junyang calmed down for more than 30 years. At this moment, he turned around and looked at the two red books. "Mrs. Ji, is this true?"


    Seeing the black line fall out of aunt''s face, an an turns over a big white eye with disdain. Her small hand takes out a lot of candy from Qianxun''s bag and pushes it to the staff, "Auntie, eat sugar. Ignore him. He''s over excited."The aunt was very happy when she saw this lovely little man, and joked, "little girl, who are they?"


    "This is my dear mommy." The little guy took Qianxun''s finger and said.


    "And this one?" Looking at Ji junyang, the aunt thought that this man was born with a good appearance and elegant demeanor, as if he had seen it somewhere, but for a while, she couldn''t remember.


    Ann glanced at her father and said, "he, my late dad."


    "Father?" Aunt is very gossipy to ask a, look at this father and daughter, look like they do not look like ah.


    "It''s real, of course." This question was answered by Ji junyang himself.


    Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they went straight to the largest furniture city in Luoshi, where the furniture, gorgeous, retro, European style, everything.


    Ji junyang way, "slowly pick, not urgent, if there is anything else to buy at home, buy together and let people send over."


    Chihiro shook his head. There should have been more and more houses in the past days. The house with three bedrooms and two living rooms is only a hundred square meters, which can''t hold too many unnecessary things. She originally wanted to change the one meter five bed in the room for another two meter one. She didn''t want to pursue the grade, but after looking around, the man picked her a guide It''s amazing. Of course, what she has to admit is that the bed is really beautiful, with a complete set of bedding, laid out on it, giving people a dreamlike feeling. It''s just that she''s in the room.


    "Mr. Ji, your bed is worth half the price of my house. I''m afraid I''ll knock my back when I sleep on it."


    As a matter of fact, she saw the bed as soon as she entered the store. She just swept the price and spat out her tongue. After a few nostalgic eyes, she finally moved her eyes. However, this tiny action did not escape Ji junyang''s eyes.


    He buttoned her head gently and said in a low voice, "do you want to make some discordant sounds when you are making love, and your parents will hear it?"


    Qian Xun''s face was thin, and he was red all at once. He was a dead man. He didn''t pay attention to his image in public places in the daytime. Fortunately, only she could hear his voice clearly, otherwise she would have to strangle him.


    Ann looked at her parents strangely. Her mouth was pursed and her little hands were on her waist. "You talk quietly. Don''t listen to me. Hum!"


    Ji junyang looked at Qianxun''s Crimson face and laughed so happily that he bent down and scraped the little baby''s nose twice. "This is a little secret between adults. When you grow up, someone will teach you."


    "Isn''t it just cheating the small with the big?" The little guy turned his mouth discontentedly. The vivid expression made the shop assistant beside him smile.


    "Madam, the bed is the most intimate and important resting place for two couples. Naturally, the more comfortable the better, it can be seen that your husband loves you very much."


    Qian Xun''s face was even more embarrassed. It was very painful. She refused to give up every time she begged for mercy. It''s just that the salesman, smiling, well behaved and well spoken, just wants to sell the bed successfully.


    "It''s too expensive." She shook her head.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "does this save my husband money? It''s nice to be married. I can run a family. Wife, I love you more and more. What should I do? "


    In public, he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Chihiro felt that his face had to be thick with him. His eyes glared, "do you dare not love?"


    "I don''t dare to. My wife doesn''t love me." Ji junyang raised his hand to make a surrender, which was not a bit dignified in front of his men.


    Chihiro''s mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t hold back his smile, and angrily swung his fist, "get cheap and sell well."


    Ji junyang took her into his arms and said solemnly, "who says my wife is cheap, but you are priceless."


    Can''t stand it, Chihiro just want to leave here quickly, so as not to be seen as a living treasure, "OK, OK, buy it home quickly."


    The president of Jida, who is rich and powerful, has a successful plot. He swipes the card to make an invoice and leaves the address for delivery. He cleanly leads two women, one big and one small, out of the city for fear that she will repent.


    Chihiro knew that he didn''t need the money, so he let him go. His mind, she knows, he wants to give her the best, she likes. This feeling of being spoiled by a beloved man is like the sunshine in March, which makes every capillary in the body bubble with happiness.


    Ji junyang led them to the nearby mall to buy some seasonal clothes for everyone in the family, and then asked, "Mrs. Ji, should we have a good celebration?"


    Chihiro looked at the time, "my mother must have prepared a good table at this time."


    You know, how long her parents have been looking forward to her getting married? She is like one of their heartaches. For several nights, in the middle of the night, she thought that they were already asleep. She quietly went to the kitchen to pour water, but she heard them talking in the room, accompanied by sad sighs. She was worried about her and An''an. They have never blamed her for being young and unrelenting, containing her willfulness and selfishness. In this life, she is most grateful to her parents.Ji junyang didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment, but his face sank and he said unhappily, "what your mother, that''s my mother. From today on, she is the formal mother-in-law."

 Chapter 172

    Well, she couldn''t tell him, but he scolded her. Although she had a straight face, she felt that happiness was as sweet as honey. So, for his sake, even if Mrs. Ji comes back to settle accounts with her and embarrasses her again, she will not be acrimonious if she can. After all, that is his mother. Although her behavior is excessive, it is also for the son''s consideration.


    "Yes, yes, that''s our mother." Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s go back."


    But Ji junyang said, "I have already let Jun Xiang take a message, and I won''t go back at noon."


    Chihiro doubted, "when did you say that? I don''t know."


    When they two brothers talked on the phone, she was listening. She only said that Ji Junxiang would go to help with some hard work. She didn''t say that she would not go back at noon.


    Ji junyang said, "when you try on the clothes, I gave him another one. As you expected, the boy was shut down in the sea taro."


    Chihiro thought about Ji Junxiang''s eating and holding back in front of the sea taro. When did the man, who was so arrogant and used to it, endure such treatment? Was it because of the conquering psychology of self-esteem damaged after being rejected, or did he really move? At present, she is not sure.


    I hope it''s the latter.


    She doesn''t want her best friend to be alone when she gets happiness, and she doesn''t want taro to be hurt by her feelings again. So, Ji Junxiang, you''d better be serious.


    Ji junyang looked at her tangled expression and knew that she was thinking in her mind again. He could not help laughing and said, "look at your eyebrows. They are as wrinkled as caterpillars. Don''t worry. I guarantee you with my personality. Jun Xiang is not playing this time. "


    "You''re not him. You''re not a worm in his stomach." Chihiro muttered.


    Ji junyang knocked on her head, "you really drill the point of ox horn, so you don''t believe your husband''s eyes."


    Qian was searching for the pain of being knocked. In fact, how much pain it could be. He didn''t drop his fingers heavily. "Why hit me? You told me that your brother was famous. It''s not that I have to think about him badly. I''m just a little worried. It''s not that you don''t know that sea potatoes have been hurt by their feelings


    "So, it''s still a problem whether Junxiang can catch up with her. Haiyu is an adult. He knows what he is doing. His emotional hurt makes her understand what he wants more. If she doesn''t have a cold with Jun Xiang, it''s useless for him to catch up with him step by step." His brother was flattered by his heart.


    The woman of sea taro mixed in the bar, sometimes looking at some dust, personality publicity, also pungent, but the heart is better than those vanity and hypocritical women. He had no idea of his family background, and divorce was not the key point. Therefore, he had to be with his beloved after all his hardships, and he did not object to Jun Xiang''s pursuit of sea potatoes.


    Chihiro thought for a while, what he said was that Haiyu was resisting Ji Junxiang at all. He looked at them as if they were enemies in previous lives.


    I don''t know if I can become a happy enemy.


    With a sigh, everyone has their own way to go, and she can''t take the place of taro to choose, so let it be. Ji junyang has such an infatuated brother that Ji Junxiang is also a generation of love saint.


    "Well, you''re right anyway."


    "It was. Today is a good day for us. Don''t think about anything irrelevant." Ji junyang reminded her to be absent-minded and not to spoil the beautiful scenery in March. He opened the door to let her and her daughter sit in it first, then he.


    "If we don''t go home, where are we going?" Chihiro asked.


    Ann''s body jumped up a little and said in a loud voice, "I know."


    Ji junyang smiles, "baby, where to go?"


    "Candlelight dinner."


    "Why." Ji junyang teased her.


    "That''s what it''s like on TV, roses, rings, wine, candlelight, violin..." the little guy counted them and grinned, "but it''s not the night."


    Small things are intentional, Ji junyang one hand to hold the steering wheel, the other hand but came to touch the top of her hair, "the most important thing is, how can there be such a big, so shiny electric bulb here."


    "I''m not bald." Ann touched his head, a head into Qianxun''s arms, pretended to be wronged, "Mommy, he hates me, ignore him, OK?"


    "Honey, it''s your fault to sow discord." Ji junyang found that talking to his daughter could not use the thinking of adults to children. His daughter, precocious and extraordinary, small head very smart, is bold, especially mischievous, and some mischievous, so that, he is mixed.


    I think she was in the martial arts school. When she climbed up such a high roof, her feet were a little unstable. She took an ice cream and enjoyed it leisurely. Fortunately, Qianxun didn''t see it. Otherwise, she would have been pale with fear. This little thing, on weekdays, in front of Qianxun and his grandparents, is very clever.


    "Uncle, what is it to sow discord. Is this an idiom? " Ann chewed her little finger, tilted her head, and opened her innocent big eyes.People who don''t know her will be struck by her confused angel face at the moment, but Ji junyang has already experienced the evil little heart under her naive appearance, and it can make your heart tremble when you treat people.


    Ah, how did he give birth to such a little girl? But he still loved carefully, such as treasure. At the moment, uncle, I can''t help but frown


    Ann giggled, "uncle, uncle, Uncle..."


    little girl, intentionally, as if she was addicted, Qianxun was left to her. She looked at the father and daughter, saying that her daughter was the lover of her father''s previous life, which must be the lover of the enemy.


    "Honey, you don''t mean what you say. You''ll call me dad as long as I marry your mom. You''re not trustworthy now." Ji junyang bluff a face, began to educate his daughter.


    It''s a pity that his daughter, who is a difficult little devil, is not afraid of him at all.


    "Marriage should have a wedding. It''s what happens on TV. Mummy should wear a beautiful wedding dress. You should swear in front of Jesus and the priest. You should exchange rings and drink wine."


    He is only five years old, and he has not completely distinguished the differences between Chinese and Western weddings.


    But Ji junyang just chuckled and looked at their mother and daughter fondly. Little girl, she was very protective of her mother. She was worried that he had wronged her mother.


    His little wife, suffered so many grievances, how could he continue to do so.


    There will be weddings.


    "So, baby, are you going to be our little flower boy on the wedding day?"


    "Of course, do you think there is a better candidate than me?" The little fellow snorted, in a gesture she had made.


    Father and daughter are fighting with each other all the way. The car stops in front of a quiet restaurant, which is a combination of Chinese and Western styles. The decoration is simple and elegant.


    Chihiro just had time to untie the condom, Ji junyang had already got off the car, opened her side of the car door, slightly leaned forward to make a gentleman''s ceremony, "it''s my honor to have lunch with two beauties."


    Ann still depends on Qian Xun''s arms and corrects him, "Mommy is a big beauty, I''m a little beauty, you, old man."


    Ji junyang''s corners of the mouth smoked, and then touch his face, so old? Although the face is usually a little serious, it does not affect its beauty. Did she remind him that he was six or seven years older than his little wife? Three year old generation gap, he and his little wife separated two generations gap, Ji junyang depressed.


    Ann hit his father, leg kick, jump out of the car, cheering to walk in front.


    And he is more like to go with the old man


    Ji junyang''s ear root is hot, buckle the arm on his wife''s waist more closely, sigh in the heart, no matter how the appearance or the vicissitudes of life, as long as the girl to his heart is still good.


    Looking for a card seat, but not yet able to sit down, An''an suddenly called out, "aunt Xiaoyun."


    Chihiro looked up. The waiter who was coming was Dan Dan ma?


    Li Xiaoyun obviously didn''t expect that it was them. The professional smile was still on his face for a moment, but soon recovered to be natural, "Mr. Ji, Miss Wen, An''an, hello."


    Ji junyang nodded slightly, Qianxun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to work here."


    Li Xiaoyun said with a smile, "if you have no other skills, you can only do this kind of work without technical content."


    The tone of self mockery, but the posture is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Chihiro like to have such temperament of women, "regardless of occupation, eat with their own hands is the ability."


    "Thank you. So, three, what would you like to have?" Li Xiaoyun presents a beautiful menu. Working hours are not a time for chatting. Besides, when a family has a meal for three, he must not want too much interference from outsiders.


    Ji junyang gave the right of choice to his mother and daughter. The doting eyes softened the rigid lines on his face.


    Li Xiaoyun thought, women have such a man deeply in love, daughter has such a father pet, it is good. This man on the Internet high-profile declaration of love, as if all the power of obstruction, can not shake his determination to be with his beloved.


    The man who is persistent in love has his own charm. Even she looks at her more unconsciously. Wen Qianxun is really a lucky woman. After years of forbearance and persistence, she finally comes to this man to give her happiness. Looking back on himself, he can''t help but feel gloomy. The man who loves doesn''t know that she loves him, maybe he knows, but pretends not to know.


    Not all have no regrets can wait until the heart of that person''s look back, perhaps, this is life.


    When he was distracted, Qianxun had already reported the name of the dish. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he called two times of Dan Dan ma. Li Xiaoyun took back Piaoyuan''s mind and responded. He recorded the name of Qianxun''s finger on the menu, and then apologized for his absence, "excuse me, please wait a moment."


    Chihiro looked thoughtfully at the back of her leaving. The woman had something on her mind. There was a kind of unspeakable sadness between her brows and eyes. Most of all, a woman with a story must have turned around and around.When Chihiro was ready to take back his eyes, he saw three people coming in at the door.


    An an sharp eyes, stood up and waved, "godfather, mustache, zhiting sister."


    Ji junyang frowned slightly and looked around. An an''s greeting attracted the sight of the three people. The steps that had gone to the other side quickly turned around and walked towards them. It was really hard to have a meal.

 Chapter 173

    "Little apprentice, you didn''t go to kindergarten or my martial arts school today. It turns out that you followed your capitalist father here to corrupt. Your life is getting more and more moist." Zhou Dawei''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept Qianxun. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, his smile made Qianxun feel that there was something else in his smile.


    But she also just a warm smile, "coincidentally, you also eat here."


    "He''s the boss here, the two of us. We''re the ones who rub rice." Zhou Dawei raised his chin slightly, indicating the direction of ivy, and took Bu zhiting''s slender waist in his hand.


    Chihiro was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t know that this restaurant was owned by Ai Wei. It seems that Bu zhiting, who once belonged to Ivy, became a couple with Zhou Dawei.


    It seems that she missed some of the highlights.


    Looking back on the new year, she and ivy seem to have less contact. She is busy working and busy in love, and he, unlike before, calls her from time to time, as if two people, the year before and after the year, as if there was a fault.


    "You own this restaurant? I haven''t heard of you Yes, she doesn''t know him much, it seems. She did not ask, he did not say, each other simply do friends.


    "After the new year, you are too busy to have a chance to speak." Ivy faintly, somewhat deliberately alienated, but the eyes, but can not help but linger on her body, several days have not seen, her face seems to be more ruddy than before, with the light of happiness in the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes, which stabbed his eyes.


    Clearly, he has been hoping that she can live a happy life, but when one day, this kind of happiness is not given by him, he thinks much and destroys it severely.


    Valentine''s day, is his unspeakable grief. He arranged a program for her that day. After the opening ceremony of Dawei''s health center, he planned to bring her here.


    He once confessed to her, but she said that she did not know him well. She is a careful and sensitive woman. She said, "the boss of waittingbar must not be your only identity. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask more. Everyone has some secrets, which is inconvenient and humane to say. You are not a simple man, but I just want to live simply and be friends with you


    In this way, he refused his determination to take care of their mother and daughter.


    He can''t deny that some things on his back are enough to destroy the seemingly peaceful life in the past five years. But for her, he is willing to let go of those hatred and say goodbye to everything in the past with Ivy''s identity.


    But on Valentine''s day, when he was ready to tell her everything, he couldn''t find her. She didn''t appear at Dawei''s opening ceremony. According to the law, Ann takes Dawei as her master. She should not be absent. She is not the kind of person who is rude. He couldn''t get through to her phone, shut down the phone all day, and didn''t reply to the text message.


    Later, it was the news of her reunion with Ji junyang.


    He finally realized that it was just a beautiful excuse for her to live simply. After all, she didn''t want that person, even if he gave her all, she would not look back once. And once that person stands side by side with him, she dares to cross the sea. What''s more, the man in front of him announced to the whole world in a high-profile way his determination to be with her, and vowed to level down those blocking forces and give her a fair return.


    Which woman won''t be moved? What''s more, she has been obsessed with this man for so many years, and she never gives anyone a chance. Even a little ambiguity is stingy.


    This silly woman, finally waiting for years of persistent return, but why, he can not say the words of blessing, also do not want to say. His heart, after all, is not as great as he imagined.


    Ji junyang felt that Ivy''s eyes on his little wife were too complicated, even some lingering and sad, which made him very unhappy. How can his little wife be coveted by other men.


    "I didn''t expect that this corruption would be defeated in Mr. AI''s territory." "It seems that Mr. AI plays a lot of projects, such as Internet, bar, restaurant, and so on, which we don''t know."


    Ivy chuckled. "No matter how much you play, you can''t play Mr. Ji, can''t you?"


    "Mr. AI is so secretive that I feel ashamed." That is to say, but Ji junyang is a school of leisurely appearance.


    Chihiro felt that they were at odds with each other since the first time they met. Ji junyang, who likes eating at random, is very cool. She can understand it, but Ivy''s eyes are full of things she can''t say clearly. That kind of vision, is not the love enemy meets the share outside the red, but conceals the hatred faintly.


    Yes, although we try our best to hide the hatred, we can still reveal it unconsciously. If we don''t explore it carefully, we can''t feel it at all.


    This cognition made Qianxun startled, and her heart suddenly sank when Zhou Dawei told him about the festival with Ji junyang that day in McDonald''s.


    When Chihiro was thinking about these reasons, Ji junyang''s conversation with Ai Wei had already sparked. The two men looked at each other and could clearly smell the smoke, but their smiles hung on each other''s faces.


    Ai Wei said, "I hide teasing. I just don''t like to make trouble, and I don''t want to be used by others to make trouble. Does Ji always want me to make some small program to make Ji fly like a dog?"Since knowing that ivy is the famous black boss on the network, Qianxun does not doubt that he has this ability. The small program in his eyes must be a complicated project for her.


    Of course, Ji''s firewall and anti black ability will certainly not be weak, but relative to a professional hacker, this may only be a matter of time. Fortunately, in this world, there are only a few hackers with such super ability. If not, there will be no chaos.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "Mr. AI is really a joke. If you want to do this, you don''t have to wait until now."


    "No, it doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future. Maybe one day I''ll hang around in Ji''s internal system and lose a virus or something." Ivy reminded, vaguely like a war book.


    At this time, Li Xiaoyun and another waiter came up with the dishes. The waiter called out sweetly, "boss."


    Look at that look, estimated to be an admirer, spring flooding.


    Li Xiaoyun just slightly nodded his head, don''t open his eyes, put down the dish and said, "the dishes have been served, please use them slowly."


    "This table is free. It''s on me." Ivy ordered lightly.


    Ji junyang didn''t flinch, but he accepted calmly, "thank you. It''s Mr. AI''s blessing for our first day of marriage today. Please have a wedding reception later."


    After hearing this sentence, Ivy''s back froze a little. Did he not even have a chance to fight for it so quickly?


    Zhou Dawei and bu zhiting wrote their surprise on their faces. They both looked back at Qianxun and tried to find out whether this was true or false on her face. However, seeing that she was calm, they did not deny it, so they couldn''t believe it.


    Zhou Dawei was silent for his good friend.


    Bu zhiting looks at Ai Wei, who walks away silently. Her back is desolate. Suddenly, a kind of guilt and self blame come out of her heart. There are some emotions that are not clear and unclear, like breaking through her body. She thought, if it was not for her trading with Ji junyang, would sister Qianxun be moved by him one day, and Ji junyang would not return to her side.


    It''s all because she thinks that she has identified him in her whole life. At that time, she just thought that sister Qianxun should get the happiness she deserved. Of course, she didn''t rule out her selfishness. If sister Qianxun and Ji junyang were together, she would have the opportunity to get close to avigo. However, she didn''t think that no matter how hard she tried to please him, he even understood it And cruelly told myself that she was only a sister.


    Sister, from then on, delimited her position in his heart. She hates, but she can''t blame Chihiro.


    When she woke up, she found that she and Zhou Dawei were lying in a strange bed with each other, and there were plum blossom marks on the sheets.


    At that moment, her world seemed to collapse. Everything that could be grasped was swung at Zhou Dawei. Zhou Dawei couldn''t fight back or scold him. He even bore a fruit knife that pierced his chest.


    She swore, she didn''t mean it, she didn''t mean to. She was just angry and afraid, and finally ran away, leaving Zhou Dawei, who was bleeding heavily.


    Later, ivigo knew that he had a hard fight with Zhou Dawei, and they all hung up their colors. But at that moment, she suddenly understood that ivego could fight for her and put down harsh words to his best friend. However, it was not love, it was just love.


    Later, Zhou Dawei was forced to entangle in her side, which formed today''s embarrassing three people line.


    Bu zhiting followed the two men and walked into a private room in a complicated mood. Qianxun''s line of sight, until these three people''s figure disappeared for a long time, did not turn around, which caused Ji junyang''s displeasure, stretched out his hand in front of her eyes and shook, "girl, you are too much, your man is near, you should look at me."


    Thousand seek white his one eye, "you eat which door dry vinegar."


    Ann added fuel to the fire, "uncle, let me see if your teeth are acid."


    Ji junyang slapped his daughter on the head, "do you have such a humble father? I like to carry my father when he is so intimate with him. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you have such an elbow to turn out? "


    Chihiro looked at the awkward father and daughter, and gently shook his head.


    "Jun, how much do you know about Ivy?"


    From their conversation, she vaguely felt that Ji junyang''s understanding of ivy must be more than her, and he has ways. Sometimes when I think about it, after being a friend for five years, her understanding of ivy is only superficial. In fact, this friend has failed. Ivy, it seems that she''s a little resentful. But except for a sorry, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Mrs. Ji, it seems that I should come to ask you this question. You have been friends with her for five years and let my children recognize him as godfather." Ji junyang said sour.


    "All I know is that waittingbar''s boss, otaku, loves playing online games. I guess it may not be easy to get his identity, but I have never asked him, because I think everyone has privacy and should be respected. He doesn''t want to say, and I don''t ask much. " But I didn''t expect that this kind of privacy, one day, would make her need to get to know this person again."Are you worried that he and I will become enemies one day?" Ji junyang said in her mind.


    Chihiro was stunned and didn''t deny it. He asked, "will you?"

 Chapter 174

    "I don''t know." But junyang will be honest with you for many years


    "Jun, these years, I have not many friends around me. Haiyu is one of them, and he is one of them." Although she didn''t know Ivy so well, she believed that he was a kind-hearted man.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion, as long as he doesn''t come to rob my wife with me."


    Chihiro chuckled, "you think your wife is a sweet cake, everyone is fighting for it."


    "As far as I know, there are not a row, there are also a dozen of people who pursue you. I''ve got to keep an eye on it, so that you don''t get too many flies around you His little wife, really want to hide her, her all beautiful only he can see.


    This is a man''s exclusive psychology, he admitted, he has.


    "So, uncle, you''d better make my mother better." Ann made a summary at every point. She was eager to protect her mother. She did not forget to threaten, "if you dare to make Mommy sad again, I don''t mind letting someone else be my father."


    Ji junyang is angry, this small thing that eats inside and outside, but, what did she eat him? He didn''t even feel guilty about being a father for a year.


    Well, childish words, what''s more, this little thing is not for her mother to fight against injustice? I don''t care about her.


    He pinched her little nose and hummed, "don''t even think about it. You''ll never have this chance in your life."


    When Bu zhiting went to the bathroom, Zhou Dawei took out a cigarette case from her pocket, pulled out a fulcrum, and leaned idly on the chair. On the table, there are leftovers of cold juice.


    Ivy frowned, but in the end he did not make a sound. It was not polite to smoke in a public place like the restaurant, but now he is in the box, so he will go.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Dawei puffed out a puff of smoke. For a moment, his expression was hazy.


    AI Weixin is not wilting, but asks, "what kind of person do you think Ji junyang is?"


    "He?" Zhou Dawei dusted his cigarette. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Ivy didn''t get angry. "Do you need to tell me a lie?"


    "He is not a good man, but he is not a bad man, a man who is both good and evil." Zhou Dawei slowly put the cigarette end away on the table. Suddenly, he raised his lips and laughed. The large number of his clothes were shaking and shaking, "why, because of Wen Qianxun, are you soft hearted? Don''t you want to repay the old and the new? Don''t you think you want to take Wen Qianxun back? "


    Ai Wei is still in his own mind, saying to himself, "you say, how can some things be so clever? Why is the man who has been haunted for five years by Chihiro is Ji junyang."


    Zhou Dawei was a little surprised, "don''t you deliberately approach their mother and daughter?"


    Ivy shook his head and gave a wry smile, "No


    If he had known the relationship between Qianxun and Ji junyang from the very beginning, maybe she would not have indulged her feelings for her, and would not have been as difficult to decide as she is today.


    "You''re finished." Zhou Dawei sympathetically said, "you are crazy about that woman."


    "What about zhiting Ivy looked back at him sharply.


    When Zhou Dawei heard the name, he touched the back of his head and sighed, "come on, I don''t want to laugh at you. We''re half a kilo and eight Liang, and each other. Women are really troublesome. If you say they are in the way, we men sometimes worry about them. Obviously, we give them all hearts, but we don''t try to please them. You can''t beat or scold. You hold your breath alive and have no place to vent. "


    Ai Wei''s lonely face was slightly relaxed, and with a gentle smile, "it seems that zhiting has not completely accepted you."


    "No. She is devoted to you, to me is not to look at each other, if not I every day thick skin around her, coax her, she can let me lead a small finger? If I hadn''t known you didn''t mean that to her, I''d really like to have a fight with you Zhou Dawei gritted his teeth bitterly. He could hear the click in his joints when he punched his fingers.


    "Not enough? You did go too far that day Ivy was cold.


    No matter how much you like a person, you can''t take advantage of others'' danger. Even if Zhou Dawei decides to be responsible for zhiting all his life, if zhiting can''t accept him, isn''t it harmful to others. In addition, out of trust, his friend entrusted his closest sister to him. If he didn''t take good care of him, he even let her get hurt. So at that time, he didn''t even think about it.


    "I drank too much." Zhou Dawei muttered in a low voice.


    "Dare you say you didn''t mean to? Don''t think I don''t know how much you can drink Ivy''s words exposed him.


    "Well, I don''t pretend to be in front of you. I didn''t intend to provoke women in my life, but I didn''t know why I fell in love with Bu zhiting. That day, she was so drunk that she would not let go of me. She was crying and crying. I comforted her by pushing the boat, but I didn''t control it. I don''t want to be like you. I don''t have to be a gentleman. You are a gentleman here. People have already been in love with each other. If I hadn''t been dogged, would you think that Pu zhiting could let me cuddle now and then? Don''t touch a finger. So this woman still can''t stand the grind of a man, and she will be soft hearted when she is grinding. "Ai Wei''s silence may be very reasonable, but everything seems to be too late. To get the evidence, Ji junyang''s action is so impatient.


    Zhou Dawei continued, "I''m not going to learn from you and give up the woman I like to my enemy. Of course, we are brothers, not like Ji junyang. If you want to be interested in zhiting, I will not rob her, but now you have no intention, so I am not polite. I''m a rude man. Don''t blame me for not speaking. I think you are not active enough in Wen Qianxun''s affairs. You are always waiting for her to find out your good, and waiting for others to return to the old lover''s arms. All you have opportunities to have become hopeless. Send you two words: deserve it


    After being scolded, Ivy didn''t get angry, but he seemed to have a better understanding.


    When Bu zhiting came back, there were still some water stains on her fingers. The conversation between the two men stopped here. However, the condensation atmosphere in the air still made her feel strange, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Zhou Dawei got up, picked up the coat on the back of the chair and hugged her. "Someone has a dull head and is too stupid to teach. Now I''m full of food and drink. It''s fine today. I''ll take you to play and let him be quiet. "


    Bu zhiting earned two times, but she did not break free. She was a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. She could not defeat the man who had been training since childhood. The man in her eyes seemed to turn a blind eye to all this. Soon, she was dragged out of the restaurant by Zhou Dawei.


    Next to the car, as soon as he opened the door, she stamped his foot, "you let me go."


    Who said that this woman has no strength, high-heeled shoes stabbed on the instep of his feet, even if he is thick skinned and fleshy, he can''t help frowning, "don''t let it go. Beating is a kiss, it''s love. If you step on my foot, it means you like me."


    Anyway, being thick skinned is not the first time. I don''t care about being thicker.


    "Who likes you, Zhou Dawei. Don''t think I have to like you when you have sex with me. It''s just onenight


    stand. I don''t need you to be in charge. Please get away from me She was annoyed. Although she knew that ivigo couldn''t like her, she felt uncomfortable looking at his lonely expression.


    "But baby, you''re responsible for me." Well, in order to coax this hot tempered woman, he has to learn to say it again. In fact, it''s quite interesting to see her angry. Men are really a bit of a bad taste.


    "You should have laughed before I accused you of rape." Bu zhiting gnashed her teeth.


    "Zhiting, Dawei." Qianxun''s voice came over and walked with Ji junyang, who was holding his daughter, across several steps.


    Just now, bu Zhidi didn''t know what they said. They didn''t know.


    Zhou Dawei was grinning, "I said Qianxun, you can''t look down on your friends. You see, since you got back together with Ji, you''ve forgotten our friends. It''s not that your man is jealous. He''s got you under control. He doesn''t come out to get together with us. Last time you were invited into the Bureau, although my brother did not have your man''s eye to eye, but also busy up and down, do not say to you a word of thanks, you out of the bureau to report peace. Are you covered by the Buddha of general manager Ji now, so we small roles are dispensable to you. "


    Chihiro stood there awkwardly, and Zhou Dawei did not wait for her to explain half a sentence. Then he immediately pushed Bu zhiting to the car and left.


    He took up the grievances for ivy. Those words made her feel miserable. It was not like that, but she still felt a little embarrassed. At last, she hit Ji junyang fiercely and puffed her cheek, "all blame you."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. Didn''t your friend open a bar? I haven''t been there yet. Take me to your circle of friends some other day, and I''ll explain to them that it''s a misunderstanding, OK? " Ji junyang coaxes.


    "Who doesn''t know your famous president Ji Da? Can I introduce you?" Chihiro skimmed his mouth. She saw that he had another plan, right.


    It was time to get home. Chihiro''s original intention is to go back early, but there is no way. The little ancestor is making trouble to go to the playground. Ji junyang naturally sacrificed his life to accompany his daughter. The father and daughter hit it off, and Chihiro couldn''t say anything against it.


    As long as the adult can accompany the project, Ji junyang is accompanied throughout the whole process, only children can play alone. He stands at the railing to cheer her on, takes out his mobile phone to take photos from time to time, thinking that he will have to bring a camera when he comes out next time.


    Ann had a good time. She was sweating. She was very brave.

 Chapter 175

    When he was riding in the cloud night flying car and the pirate ship, Chihiro felt that his heart was beating fast and his head was dizzy. However, the little guy was giggling and shouting to play bungee jumping.


    The staff think that she is too young to play this exciting sport, so they suggest that she should play the ordinary little bungee jumping next to her. After all, the risk factor of such a small child is greater than that of an adult. If something goes wrong, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    An very ghost spirit to poke Ji junyang''s waist, "omnipotent uncle, this arduous task is given to you, oh, anyway, I''m going to play this today."


    With that, she put her arms around her chest, held up her head, and sat waiting for him to talk about what she wanted to do.


    "Are you sure?" Ji junyang picked his eyebrows. If he wanted him to do something, he would put a high hat on him first. Since he saw her climbing the roof, he has seen nothing strange about her.


    But Chihiro was very worried. Even she didn''t dare to play such an exciting project herself. How dare she let such a young daughter play? Not to say whether the safety measures here are infallible or not, it''s Ann herself. Her body bone is just in the period of crispy tenderness. What should I do if she accidentally pulls her muscles and muscles in the process of jumping and falling at a high speed. In any case, the bad idea in her mind is circling and entangled, her face can not help but serious a bit, tone became a little severe, "Ann, be obedient."


    My daughter used to listen to her mother''s discipline, but today, obviously pouting a small mouth, very uncooperative.


    Ji junyang saw this, patted Qianxun shoulder, reassured her, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany her."


    Then he went to negotiate with the staff. Chihiro glared at his daughter with anger and hatred. The little guy knew that his mother was angry, so he came over to hold her thigh and spread Jiao, "Mommy, I want to play, just once, OK?"


    Ji junyang didn''t know what he said to the staff. Anyway, he agreed. Qianxun had no choice but to let his little ancestor enjoy himself.


    When the staff tied their father and daughter together, the little guy made a strange face to the crowd. On the side of the small trampoline, there are children crying their pants.


    An disdain to skim the lips, this action falls in Ji junyang''s eyes is still lovely. My own child, everything is good. It''s just that because she is bold, she wants to try anything she is interested in. She is a little lack of awareness of safety. This is not good. It seems that he has to find a suitable time to popularize some safety precautions with her. It is not brave enough to do whatever she likes.


    It''s a good thing for a girl to be bold and not to be timid. But it''s too bold. Like a runaway horse, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    From the start of the machine, Chihiro stood trembling and watching from below, and could hear father and daughter screaming happily in his ear. It was not until they landed safely that her heart, which had been so bouncing, fell back into her chest again.


    Ji junyang untied the bondage on the body, indeed the daughter is still active, then looked at her pan pale face, could not help laughing, "scared you?"


    "A little bit." Chihiro sighed.


    "Mommy is so timid." Ann laughs.


    Ji junyang''s Qu finger knocked on the top of her daughter''s head, "you also said, look at my wife scared."


    Chihiro chuckled, "come on, you two don''t play tricks."


    So, three people, two big and one small hand in hand, continue to wander in the garden. All the way through, it was young parents playing with their children.


    Ann saw a huge bear hanging from the top of the climbing wall and jumped up and pointed out, "I want that one."


    After reading the activity announcement, Ji junyang touched his daughter''s cerebellar bag and said, "honey, this father can''t help you. You have to compete with five children and climb to the top of the rock within the prescribed time. You have to be the first. Or, wait until dad buys you one?"


    It is difficult to set up the rock wall. Several adults fall down or give up on the side of the adult road. Although there are more climbing objects on the children''s road, the more difficult it is to climb. He does not doubt the skill of the little thing, but worries about whether her physical strength can complete the whole journey.


    However, the little guy is unyielding, small hands on the waist, "uncle, you are seriously doubting my personality."


    Ji junyang funny, "little thing, do you know what is personality?"


    Misuse of words.


    Ann snorted, "you think I''m a man for nothing."


    Chihiro was dumbfounded beside him. The little ancestor liked to carry with her father.


    Finally, Ji junyang didn''t beat his daughter, so he went to pay for the ticket. When the five children were all ready, he tied her seat belt, and then patted her little butt, "come on, baby."


    At the command of the staff, a group of small monkeys were climbing up, and the voices of relatives and friends were incessant. Ann is not slow, step by step firmly.


    Ji junyang showed a knowing smile, standing side by side with Qianxun, standing below and watching. Ann is the youngest. Sometimes she looks irritable, but this is the most stable one. She finally overtakes a child in one third of the place, and then leaves another. When she climbs to the middle of the way, she is already at the top of a boy who is no more than two years old than her.His little thing, or a little skill, can not help but two palms nest in the corner of his mouth, regardless of the image of a loud cry, "baby, come on."


    Ann did not forget to turn back and put out a V-sign.


    "When she came to the playground, Ann actually envied the children who had their parents with them. She never said that, but she would stare at the parent-child games." Chihiro said suddenly.


    Ji junyang suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He reached out and held her in his arms. "Girl..."


    thousands of words did not know how to express them. Finally, he turned into a kiss and fell on the top of her hair.


    Chihiro looked back and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll be around now."


    Just as they were distracted, there was a commotion in the crowd. Looking up, Ann did not know when to fight with the little boy for territory.


    Two children, in order to occupy the most favorable climbing path, do not give up, in the air.


    Ann is like a little hedgehog who is angry. "Why do you step on my feet and rob me of my way."


    "Did you write your name? Don''t think you''re a woman. I''ll let you


    Ann hummed, "who wants you to let me go? I''m not rare. You think you''re a man in a small suit, and your hair is not long enough."


    A burst of laughter broke out in the crowd, and they looked up at them with interest. Among the other three children, two of them had already given up, and the other one was holding on, but looking carefully, the two little legs were shaking like pieces of paper in the wind. I''m afraid they could not hold on to it soon.


    Chihiro has a feeling of fainting. When you go home, you have to talk to Alocasia. Don''t always talk about the old woman. The eyes and ears will damage her daughter. Those who don''t know where to go have to think that her child is not educated.


    "Baby, to the left, don''t waste time." Ji junyang reminds.


    Ann is not vague. She snorted at the little boy, and carefully went to the left side of the geophysical prospecting. It was an expression of resolute refusal to admit defeat. In fact, judging from her face, she already had some difficulty.


    The higher you go, the harder it is to climb.


    Chihiro couldn''t help but worry. He wished that he could give her some strength. He could not help holding his finger into a fist.


    Ji junyang hugged her, "big baby, don''t worry, the result is not important, the important thing is that she participates in the exercise process."


    Chihiro sighed, "your daughter is OK at ordinary times, but when she is strong, the adults have to let her go."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ve learned it for a long time."


    The final result of the game was that Ann lost to the little boy by a few seconds, and the little guy was very sad when he came down from the top of the rock.


    Ji junyang couldn''t see his daughter''s unhappy appearance. He took the paper towel from Qianxun''s hand and wiped off the crystal clear sweat on her face. Then he picked her up and said, "isn''t it a bear doll? How many babies do you want? Dad will buy you as much as you want."


    "You don''t understand." How can you buy the same as you win?


    When she left the climbing ground, Ann did not forget to look back and glared at the boy who was receiving the prize.


    However, not far away, the little boy caught up.


    "Wait a minute." In front of you, the big one is in the way


    Chihiro looked at the little boy with a slight surprise. Just now they were not quarrelling on the rock wall, but it would show that the child''s nature is really June day. If you want to change, you can change it. Just now I didn''t take a close look at the child. I can''t help but look at it more. It''s called a good-looking one. It''s just out of print. It makes people like it.


    Ann was disdainful to skim her lips, "No


    "This is the first time I''ve given something to a girl." The little boy was not high enough, so he had to fill Ji junyang''s arms.


    Ji junyang held his daughter in one hand and this hairy thing in the other hand. "Are you sure you want to give it to my daughter?"


    "Yes, uncle." The little boy stepped back and looked up at An''an. "What''s your name?"


    Ann is obviously still thinking about the little boy and her scramble to climb the road. She said angrily, "why should I tell you?"


    The little boy is not angry, mouth with a shallow smile, "if we still have a chance to meet again, be my girlfriend, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Chihiro and Ji junyang are both frightened by this sudden confession.


    "Children, idioms can''t be used indiscriminately." Ji junyang has a straight face, but come on, someone will come with him to rob his daughter so soon. The charm of little things is not small.


    Ann''s face turned red, holding his father''s neck and staring at the little boy with hatred, "who wants to be your girlfriend? I don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe we will meet again. Then I will pursue you. My name is Shen Xingchen." The little boy left with such a sentence and left confidently.


    Chihiro was stunned. My God, should children be so mature now.

 Chapter 176

    Ji junyang frowned and looked at the back of the little boy, who seemed to be a man, but not far away, there were several suspicious figures hidden in the crowd, and his sight had never left the little boy.


    It seems that the origin of the child seems very complicated. Children of ordinary families have no such aura.


    This episode passed quickly. After all, it was the child, and his attention was quickly diverted. Chihiro was only a child who watched too much TV and loved to imitate. Only Ji junyang, thoughtfully, handed the bear to Qianxun.


    Walking through the air gun shooting range, Ann saw the colorful balloons interested.


    "Uncle, I want to play with that." The little guy is learning to be good now. Any request made to this late father will not be rejected, but Qianxun will not obey her in everything.


    Ji junyang will daughter down, obediently pay money.


    Most of the items in the playground are not free. Qianxun has brought her daughter to visit several times before. But most of the time, because of financial constraints, I just give up playing one or two projects. Most of the time, I watch other children play. Like today, playing what you want to play is something that has never happened before.


    Ji junyang taught his daughter how to hold a gun and how to aim at the three o''clock line. Chihiro stood by and watched their father and daughter have a good time. From time to time, he heard the sound of balloons exploding.


    This kind of day is really beautiful.


    Back in the car, Ji junyang asked An''an, "baby, do you like shooting?"


    "Yes." Ann nest in Qianxun''s arms, like a little sloth.


    "Then Dad will take you to the shooting range some other day to play real shooting."


    "Really?" There was a flash of light in Ann''s eyes.


    Ji junyang with a smile touched her small head, "is the father''s words so no credibility?"


    Chihiro could not help but put in a sentence, "you will spoil the child like this."


    Ji junyang sneered and said, "my daughter, and my woman, spoil me happily."


    Chihiro shook his head a little helplessly and had to let him go. There was no way. The man who was over excited lasted for many days, and his enthusiasm was still not peaceful.


    When she got home, Wen''s mother was busy in the kitchen. Taro was sitting at the table, choosing a handful of celery. It is Ji Junxiang''s dress that makes Ji junyang stunned. Although his younger brother likes delicious food, he pursues the theory that a gentleman should stay away from the kitchen. But today, he is wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his hand, and the sun comes out in the West.


    "Back." Ji Junxiang laughed.


    "I''m not in the wrong place?" Ji junyang joked.


    Wen''s mother also came out of the kitchen, "you child, what to say, although Jun Xiang cooks for the first time, he has a good talent."


    Ji Junxiang laughs and squints at the direction of the taro. There is no response at all, except to say hello to the three people who came back.


    Ann has fallen asleep in the car. She is just a child. Climbing consumes her too much physical strength. She will wake up and lie down on Ji junyang''s shoulder with hazy eyes and a lazy cry, "grandma."


    "Oh, my little baby is so listless." Wen''s mother looked at her granddaughter heartily.


    "Crazy day, tired of playing, sweating all over, I''ll take a bath for her first." Chihiro smiles and goes to Ji junyang''s arms to hold his daughter.


    "You can have a rest. I''ll do it." Ji junyang considerate, in the playground play all afternoon, think she is also tired.


    But Ann''s small hand is pushing his face, "don''t you wash, men and women are different."


    In a word, it amused everyone.


    Ji junyang slapped her on the buttocks, "I''m your father."


    "Even so, uncle, you can''t play rogue. I''m a girl. How can you take advantage of me?" Ann said solemnly.


    Ji Junxiang laugh stomach convulsion, too happy, the family is too cute, he is a little reluctant to leave.


    Besides, Ji junyang reluctantly took his daughter into the bathroom and gave him to Qianxun to take care of him. He couldn''t help it. The five-year-old girl began to have a gender distinction and a sense of shame. She had to respect this little monkey spirit.


    After we come to the bathroom, we''ll get rid of the clothes. We''ll take off our clothes along the bathtub. We''ll take off our clothes from the bottom of the bathtub


    "What''s the matter?" Chihiro hands a meal, strangely looked at her daughter, continued to wipe the bath gel on her body.


    "Will he suddenly disappear one day?" An an said in a low mood.


    Behind happiness is the loss that can''t bear to lose. Qianxun understands that although her daughter likes to carry the bar with Ji junyang in an awkward way, she likes him in her heart, but she is afraid that one day, the father will not want her suddenly. In fact, the child''s heart is more sensitive than that of adults.


    "Fool, how could it be?" Chihiro said with a smile that she had no foundation before, but now, she is willing to believe that he will give them a better future."Well, for your sake, Mommy, I''ll believe him this time." The little guy seems to be a little reluctant.


    After taking a bath and getting dressed, the little man, who was still in a state of depression, suddenly became vigorous again and ran after him in the room.


    Chihiro saw his body wet place, simply, also gave himself a bath, changed a simple home clothes out. At this time, Wenfu has come back, the store business is good, invited a part-time college students, this will be the student guarding the store.


    Wen''s mother prepared a meal in advance, and when she would let her father return to the store, she would bring it to Xiao Chen. Work study children in their eyes are promising children in the future.


    At the time of dinner, Ji junyang poured a glass of wine for Wen''s father. He poured a little wine into Wen''s mother''s glass, filled it with his own, and raised the glass, "Dad, mom, thank you for agreeing to marry Qianxun to me. Over the years, because of me, Qianxun has suffered a lot, and you have also worried a lot. I will not say beautiful words, but please rest assured that I will love Qianxun and An''an well, and I will be filial to you together with Qianxun. "


    With these words, Wen''s mother secretly wiped her tears, thinking about the past years, her daughter''s sin, and finally got the man''s responsibility. Perhaps, this is the first bitter after the sweet bar, I hope her children have been so happy.


    Wenfu waved his hand, "as long as you are good, we are good at everything."


    Pity the world''s parents.


    When Ji junyang and his parents in law drank a cup of wine, the sea taro suddenly threw a sharp question, "Ji junyang, you and Qianxun have got the certificate, but you will not be afraid of your old witch, ready to marry so secretly."


    "Taro." Chihiro, hold her.


    Sea taro glared at her one eye, "woman, I am helping you, so quickly, I really despise you."


    Chihiro was embarrassed. What was this? I just wanted to remind her not to talk about the old witch. There was a child on the table.


    Ji junyang didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "I have already started to prepare for the wedding, because I don''t want to rush, so it needs a little time. As for the bridesmaid, I think you are most suitable for sea taro."


    "Of course, you don''t see what I have to do with Chihiro." The sea taro is not modest.


    "I am the best man." Ji Junxiang said with a smile that his little abacus was self-evident.


    We all know people, and Haiyu also understand, but they are angry and snort, "Ji junyang, I tell you, if you let this boy be your best man, I dare to encourage Qianxun to escape marriage."


    Ji junyang innocently, "you two want to flirt, don''t make fun of me and Qianxun''s wedding, right?"


    Naturally, he did not think that Haiyu really had the ability to abduct his wife. Even his own mother could not stop him from marrying a girl. Who could separate them?


    Sea taro angry face slightly red, "who is flirting with him, has not seen the brazen person, depends in the family not to go."


    Ji Junxiang muttered, "you divorced women can be the bridesmaid of sister-in-law, I am still my brother-in-law''s brother-in-law, why can''t you be the best man."


    It''s true that if you don''t open it, the air will become stagnant.


    Chihiro scolded the talkative one eye, and then carefully looked at the sea taro. Instead, he was not angry. Instead, he laughed and turned all living beings upside down. "Look, Ji Junxiang, this is what you really mean. It''s hypocritical."


    "I... woman, I didn''t mean that." Ji Junxiang panicked, bit his tongue, secretly scolded himself, called you more mouth.


    If he really cared about her divorce status, he could not pursue her with such dignity and even a little flattery.


    "I heard that. What''s the matter?" The sea taro is a bit rude.


    Thousand search to touch the head, micro frown, how to feel the sea taro this time changed a person the same.


    Ji junyang smilingly, to her daughter''s bowl vegetables, and then with Wenfu dry cup.


    Wen''s mother is also a strange look, buried in the meal. I still have to understand it by myself. It''s not that he really dislikes Ji Junxiang. It''s just that once she was bitten by a snake, the shadow of ten years'' fear of well rope has not disappeared. In addition, Ji Junxiang''s special identity makes Ji''s mother not know his bad name first. These reasons are enough to make her stand still.


    It is said that to marry a good man, it is equally important to have a good mother-in-law. Although Ji junyang is strong, he has the ability to protect their wives. But that Mrs. Ji is his mother all the time. She can''t stay away from each other all her life. The attitude of the mother-in-law was always a heart disease of the couple. She was afraid that Mrs. Ji, who insisted on being a good match for each other, would suddenly appear and make love with each other.


    In this matter, they all felt that Mrs. Ji would always appear, but sooner or later. The couple tried to remind Qianxun several times, but they could not bear to break the joy of her face of longing for the future. Therefore, all hope falls on Ji junyang''s body, I hope his promise does as he says.Ji Junxiang was provoked by the sea taro and deeply realized the essence of an old saying. It is difficult to support a villain and a woman, especially a divorced woman. This smelly woman called Haiyu is even more difficult to serve.


    Although she didn''t have a good face for him, he couldn''t care about her. There was a dark cloud in everyone''s heart. One day, he would light her up.


    "Not really. You can think what you like. You can see people''s heart for a long time." He said lightly that even if she was hard hearted, he would soften her.


    The sea fish snorted, "human face and beast heart."

 Chapter 177

    There are allusions to the human face and beast heart, which is a secret carefully covered up by a certain party, but this does not prevent the listener from having a heart.


    Chihiro accidentally choked on her throat and nose after the four words fell off. The pungent smell spread in her throat and nasal cavity. Accompanied by severe cough, she was about to shed tears.


    Ji junyang quickly mixed a cup of warm boiled water, let her drink a few mouthfuls, stroked her back, "look at you, eat a meal is so careless."


    Chihiro was speechless, his eyes full of tears shuttled back and forth across the faces of the two people opposite, and felt that they had adultery more and more.


    Soon after dinner, Wen''s father went to the store with his lunch box in his hand. Haiyu couldn''t wait to blow Ji Junxiang away. "I''ve eaten my meal. It''s over. You can get out."


    "Can''t I talk to my brother?" Ji Junxiang also wants to rely on, upstairs is cold and clear, there is popularity here.


    "The sea taro one face disdains ground," people are now a spring curfew moment is worth thousands of gold, you still really good intention to sit here, the evil scenery. "


    Chihiro thought that she could be shot even lying down. She had better stay away from them and quietly went into the kitchen. There were a lot of bowls in the pool for her to wash for a while.


    Wen''s mother takes An''an, who wants to sleep, into her bedroom. Not long after the couple reunited, they just got their license again. They need to leave some private space for them.


    This family seems to be more and more lively. I really hope it can be maintained in this way. Junxiang''s child doesn''t look like a fake to sea potatoes. It would be nice if all the lovers could be married without a vicious mother-in-law.


    Wen''s mother looked at the little man on the bed, with a kind face and softly humming an old and distant lullaby.


    The little guy had closed his eyes suddenly opened, "grandma, you say, little uncle and Mami can be together."


    "Do you want them to be together?" she said with a smile


    Ann thought seriously for a moment and nodded.


    "Why." Wen''s mother teased her with interest.


    "Because if Mommy Haiyu marries someone else, she will move out of our house. I can''t bear her to leave. If she is with my uncle, we can ask her to live with us. Just like Uncle, we can live in a room with mummy, and then there will be a large table when we eat."


    Children''s ideas are so simple and direct, but very real.


    Wen''s mother said with a smile, "that way, when Ann grows up, there will be no place to sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle has a big house with a lot of rooms in it. Uncle said to mommy that he wanted to send you to live there. There is also a beautiful princess room. But mummy said that there are no neighbors you know well. I''m afraid you are not used to living there


    Ann''s words, let Wen mother gently Zheng, or their own children understand them, but the man also has a heart. Ah, I love my wife and love my dog. What can she worry about.


    In the living room, Ji Junxiang left, and the sea taro entered the room. Her front feet into, Ji junyang back feet will follow over, standing at the door, tall figure has a kind of compelling momentum.


    The sea taro was scared, looked back at him, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Heart to heart talk." Ji junyang leaned on the doorframe, his hands idly inserted in his trouser pockets.


    "You drink too much. If you don''t go to your woman, talk to me about your heart." Haiyu didn''t want to close the door, but he put his foot against it. He didn''t see him exerting himself, but the door just didn''t move. He had to give up, "OK, what do you want to say?"


    "Jun Xiang." It is still two words, cherish words like gold.


    But when Haiyu heard the name, he was very big. "Mr. Ji, can I ask you something?"


    "Well?" Ji junyang slightly raised his nasal tone.


    "I ask you to get your little brother back to Jiangcheng as soon as possible."


    Goat horn crazy, this word describes, is really fresh, Ji junyang mouth corner smoked, "you don''t like him?"


    "Why should I like him?" he said


    "Are you sure?"


    "Absolutely sure." She just had to swear.


    "Is it?" Ji junyang is cool.


    "What do you mean by that look?" It''s like she told a lie.


    "Have you ever thought about another possibility?" Ji junyang''s words changed.


    "What?" he asked unconsciously


    "You don''t hate him, but you are afraid of the life you will face after you accept him, because you have been betrayed by Geng Jibin and despised by your former mother-in-law. Junxiang''s absurd past and our mother make you feel very insecure. In addition, he is younger than you. You don''t know how long he can hold on to your feelings under the opposition of our mother. Therefore, from the very beginning, you denied your heart and resisted his approach. It''s just, sometimes, evasion is not the solution. " Ji junyang point to stop, a meaningful look at her, waiting for her to respond, has turned.


    Sea taro Leng there, armor wrapped heart seems to hear the voice of cracking, after a moment, just think of closing the door.When Ji junyang walked into the kitchen, Chihiro had cleaned the bowl and cleaned the Liuli platform. He was bending over and mopping the floor. As soon as he turned around, he hit him. Ji junyang snorted like pain and pressed the position of his abdomen.


    Qian Xun saw that his face was not right, and quickly dropped the mop, "is it hurt?"


    Just now she turned her back to him, but the mop pole didn''t have eyes. She was afraid to hit him hard. The man didn''t say a word when he came in. The whole body of him leaned towards her, and his heart became more and more anxious, "show me."


    He was going to lift his clothes.


    Ji junyang is a hug her, in her ear low low smile, "little fool, cheat you."


    Although it was just a masked stick that hit me, he could not hurt himself. Looking at her tense look, he felt warm in his heart.


    Chihiro swung a punch on his chest, "you are a three-year-old child, but also play this, naive."


    "Girl." He suddenly sighed, "holding you, I don''t think I''m dreaming."


    "You are a fool." Chihiro nose slightly sour, holding him back, two people quietly cuddle up, until the sound from the living room, just walk out of the kitchen together.


    I saw the sea taro limp to the water dispenser, mixed a cup of warm water, gulp down, as if with a cup of hatred, and then eyes red, gnashing teeth to roar, "Ji junyang, I hate you."


    Wen''s mother just came out of the room, looking at the strange atmosphere with a puzzled face, "what''s the matter?"


    Sea taro originally accumulated a whole body of resentment, heard this sound, like only vent gas ball, face changed, ease some, "nothing."


    Put the cup down, glared at Ji junyang fiercely, and limped back to the room.


    "The child." Wen mother shook her head, a bit helpless, "this time with a powder cartridge like."


    Chihiro hit Ji junyang with his elbow, "what did you say to her?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "nothing, just wake her up a few words, so as not to wait until the time of discovery is too late to regret."


    "Don''t tell her anything." Chihiro reminded him.


    Ji junyang smile, "don''t worry, I still have discretion."


    Wen''s mother walked around the room and said, "I''ll go to the old man to have a look. You can do whatever you want."


    The room is too small, let her this old woman suddenly have a feeling of being an incandescent light bulb. It''s better to go out and walk around.


    As soon as the man was scattered, the small house seemed a little empty. Chihiro stretched himself, sat down in the sofa and patted his calf. She hardly ever sat down in the afternoon. When she went out, she put on a pair of high-heeled shoes, which made her calf ache a little.


    Ji junyang sat down next to her and put her feet on her legs, massaging them lightly and lightly, "tired?"


    At the beginning, she was worried that there was a woman at home who could rush out at any time and wanted to break free, but she could not twist his strength, so she let him go. All of them are adults. This closeness should not be considered a sin. Chihiro comforted himself so much.


    "Old." She half jokingly said that in order to save a few more money, she went to the sunny day in the rain and in the wind and rain. She never took a taxi when she could take a bus or take a bus when she could walk. Her legs were all thin, and she was not so careless as she is now.


    People''s delicate, if really is habitually raised, a few months of car life to her physical fitness has changed.


    Ji junyang slapped her in the calf, "nonsense, in my eyes, you every day 18, occasionally can return to 16-7."


    "You laugh at me." Chihiro grabbed a small pillow to cover his face. At that time, she was joking, but he still remembered.


    Ji junyang gently threw the pillow to one side and said with a smile, "I was thinking at that time, why does this woman love stinky beauty so much, and she is also a super invincible beauty girl? I can''t help but feel sorry for the audience."


    Chihiro pretended to be broken. "Then why did you come to me later?"


    "Because she has become a lucky angel in my life. I recognize her beauty and ugliness." Besides, he is over the age of judging people by their appearance.


    "Sweet talk, your mouth will deceive people, no wonder my parents were moved by you so quickly." Chihiro hummed.


    Ji junyang smile, "this is called sincerity, gold and stone open."


    Well, she couldn''t tell him.


    The strength of his fingers was just right. The position he kneaded was so comfortable that her muscles and bones seemed to sigh softly.


    "I wonder if you''ve learned professional massage." This technique, and professional technicians are not much different.


    "My mother''s health is not good, easy to get tired, sometimes I give her kneading, this time, the second cooked, slowly mastered some of the door..." Ji junyang suddenly felt some stiffness in his lower legs, and when he looked up again, he saw Qianxun''s face flash over some complex things. He felt a pain in his heart, knowing that his words touched the sensitive string and finger in her heart Gently touched her face, "fool, don''t worry, I won''t let my mother become an obstacle between us, you have to believe me."

 Chapter 178

    Chihiro dropped his eyes, "I''m not worried about this, but she is your mother in the end. If you treat her like this, it will not be very good."


    Some things, he did not say, does not mean that she did not know. Several times, with her back on her back, she heard a tough conversation between him and his mother on the phone, all around her.


    Ji junyang''s eyes were cold and resolute, "when she is willing to accept you, I will forgive her when. Until then, there''s nothing to talk about. "


    "You''re not afraid to stir her down." She vaguely heard that Mrs. Ji had a major operation only last year, and she could feel that his feelings with Mrs. Ji were very good if not for her.


    "You see, you don''t worry about yourself, but worry about others. Don''t worry. When I left Jiangcheng, I had arranged everything, and everything would be OK."


    In fact, he is a filial man. Some mothers-in-law are always worried that their son will forget his mother when he has a daughter-in-law, which is not the case.


    She knew that sooner or later she would have to face his mother instead of hiding under his wings and pretending nothing was going on. Escape is not the solution. One day, either she will go to Jiangcheng to face it, or Madame Nagi will come to Luoshi to find her trouble, and she does not want this man to make sandwiched biscuits between her and his mother for a long time.


    As long as he has a heart, she has power. Just at the moment, the quiet and warm time, let her really greedy.


    Before the storm, let her cherish it peacefully. So not willing to let this topic continue for too long, simply silent down, Ji junyang also no longer said, gently embrace her into the arms.


    In the air, only the lively variety show on TV is making fun of, and there are two people''s shallow breathing intertwined.


    When Wen''s father and mother came back, they could not help being stunned when they saw the two people nestled on the sofa, "they haven''t had a rest yet."


    Chihiro looked up vaguely, "what time is it?"


    Looking for a comfortable position to lean against him, leaning against almost fell asleep. He didn''t know to call her. He sat there still and allowed her to lean on the weight of her whole body. He didn''t feel that her shoulders were sore.


    "It''s ten o''clock. Go to bed and go to work tomorrow." Wen''s mother urged.


    Chihiro rubbed his eyes and got up. He said good night to his parents. Then he yawned and went into the bedroom. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned to Ji junyang and said, "I''ll find you a suit of dad''s clothes. You can make do with it tonight."


    Ji junyang pulled her back and talked.


    Chihiro found a suitcase lying next to the wardrobe. When it was opened, it was his clothes and some of hers. An''an also had them.


    "When did you get it?" This man''s movement is too fast, is there a separation technique?


    Ji junyang mysterious smile, "when you don''t know."


    Chihiro took a look at him. Isn''t that nonsense? It must be a remote command again. It''s good to be a boss. There''s no shortage of running around.


    Ji junyang picked out a set of pajamas in his hand, touched her head, "you go to sleep, I''ll take a bath."


    "There''s no separate bathroom here. Would you be unaccustomed to it?" The three bedroom house shared a bathroom and bathroom. It was normal for the family to use it, but she felt a little stiff when she used to use the best one.


    Ji junyang knocked on her forehead. "I said something like I was a man who could only live a luxurious life. When I was studying in the United States, I also lived in mixed dormitories. The conditions were far worse than that. Go to sleep


    In fact, the house doesn''t have to be big, but the people who live in it are close enough.


    Chihiro lay on the new bed and sighed with comfort. The enjoyment of sky high cost is really different.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the conversation between him and his father in the living room. Anyway, the guy was familiar with her family and was far away from the image of a cold stranger in front of strangers. He was not afraid that he would frighten her parents.


    Sometimes I think, this man is really a split personality guy.


    Think about it, the corner of his lips can not help bending an arc, holding a soft pillow rolling on the bed for a few rolls, is finally trapped in a dilemma.


    In a daze, she felt that someone had pushed the door in. She pulled back her eyelids and saw him holding his wet hair. She mumbled, "the hair dryer is in the drawer of the desk."


    Turning over and closing her eyes, she forgot to say which drawer it was.


    Ji junyang looked at the hill on the bed, and the corners of his lips rose unconsciously. In the lonely and deep night for many years, he finally waited for a warm hug.


    He opened the drawer and saw a photo album, which made his hand pause unconsciously. Then, he took it out and opened it.


    A thick book, held in the hand heavy, recorded the growth process of their daughter from birth to now, and the light of father''s love suddenly became more and more intense in the eyes.


    The newborn, like a weak kitten, was covered with lovely pink and his eyes were not open. He yawned and gave a low smile.When she was a little older, she learned to crawl on the ground. Anything that she could grasp in her hands was a novelty in her eyes. She always had to observe and study it and show a thoughtful expression from time to time.


    Then there is the toddler. On the 248 day of Ann''s day, their daughter has learned to walk in a little more than eight months. Although it is not stable and swaying, it doesn''t need the help of adults.


    No wonder kids are smarter than ordinary children. There are signs.


    He page by page, there are annual birthday, there are running in the community, there are playing in the park, there are kindergarten activities, more is placed in a variety of cute pose appearance. Little people are born with models. Without him, the girl took good care of her daughter and taught him to be optimistic.


    The mother must have seen his child, such a lovely little granddaughter, how could she be so cruel as to keep his child away from him for several years. At the thought of this, the eye color between brake ground a cold.


    For a long time, there was no hum in my ear. It seemed that the person had left, but it made Qianxun''s sleepiness disappear.


    She sat up, rubbed her eyes, looked at his back to his figure, "did not find it?"


    Ji junyang in turn between the eyes has recovered the warm color, he took the album to sit on the bed, wrapped her these photos behind the story.


    Chihiro nests in his arms and tells stories about his daughter''s growth in the past years, which makes Ji junyang smile. At the same time, he is very sorry that he missed such a good time, leaving his father''s life incomplete.


    Sighing, he found that the entire album, you can see the interaction between many children and grandparents, but can not find a few of her figure, can not help frowning, "how can you take so little photos."


    "I''m busy taking pictures. How about it? I''m good at technique." Chihiro complacent, she is called self-taught.


    "But I want to see what you''ve been like for five years." Ji junyang all regret, he missed, not only the same two so simple.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you see, I know now, it''s not eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth forming a face, and there is no lack of arms and legs..."


    she clearly knew that he didn''t mean that, but she told him that he didn''t blame himself. She didn''t blame him. She was such a silly girl that he couldn''t help looking for her lips and kisses.


    But at this time, the door clapped, and the voice of her daughter calling for her mother came from the door.


    The two people in the bed are the same.


    "Ann is awake." Chihiro stabbed him in the chest.


    Ji junyang has a bit of dejected ground, "she can sleep to daybreak?"


    "Not every night. There are always exceptions." Chihiro shrugged, pushed him away, ready to get out of bed, but he pulled him back.


    "I''ll go."


    Fortunately, their clothes are still complete, so there is no need to rush about.


    When Ji junyang opened the door, Wen''s mother was persuading the little guy to sleep with his grandparents, but the little guy didn''t obey and had to sleep with Qianxun.


    Wen''s mother was somewhat embarrassed, "well, the child is used to sleeping with her mother, and she is a bit in bed."


    Ji junyang, however, knew that the little thing, ninety-nine percent, was intentional. He didn''t see the cunning eyes in her eyes. He picked up his daughter and said with a smile, "it''s just right to cultivate the relationship between father and daughter. Go to bed first, Ann. We''ll take care of it. "


    Wenmu left, Ji junyang closed the door, Qianxun opened his arms from the bed, an an rushed into her arms, small head arched her, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you."


    Qian felt her face. It seemed that she was sweating all over. The hair on her cheek was stained with moisture. "Did you dream?"


    Maybe it''s still a nightmare, otherwise, she won''t wake up so easily, and she will sweat.


    An an nodded, bit his mouth, and whispered, "when I dreamed of climbing, the boy named Shen Xingchen turned into a big monster and pushed me down from the top of the rock..."


    Ji junyang slapped his daughter''s buttocks, "you don''t dream of dad and Dad, I become a superman to catch you?"


    He was jealous that the little boy who met him ran into his daughter''s dream.


    "Yes, I dreamt that you were turned into a stinky salted egg and rolled around on the ground." Ann changed her expression of fear and laughed.


    In fact, in the dream, my father became spider man, weaving a fine and soft web underneath, and caught her safely. At this point, the dream also woke up. However, she did not want to let him know so soon that her heart had actually fallen in love with him. Mami Haiyu said that it was too easy to forgive him and he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    Ji junyang is depressed. Does she damage her father like this?

 Chapter 179

    Chihiro chuckled. The father and daughter were really enemies in previous lives. She got out of bed and went out to the bathroom. She twisted a warm towel, washed Ann''s face, and wiped her small body. It was not good to cover her sweat for fear that she would be ill.


    After a sleep, An''an spirit was very good, and she began to crawl around on the bed. She was not at all at ease.


    Chihiro went to the bathroom and put a towel. When he came back, he saw Ji junyang teasing his daughter, "don''t you say that men and women are different? Why do you come and share a bed with me? It''s the same bed with me. "


    I''ve been sleeping with mommy for a long time


    "But I bought the bed. Your mother is my wife." Ji junyang hugged his arm against the head of the bed and said with a funny smile.


    "You live in my place. Can''t I sleep in your bed? Your wife is my mother. If you dare to drive me away, I''ll let mommy drive you away." Ann didn''t want to be outdone.


    The little girl''s mouth is too clever. She can grow up. If any boy likes her, he can''t be bullied to death by her. Of course, who dares to bully his precious daughter?


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "drive me away, but your mother will be sad. Are you willing to make her sad?"


    This problem, however, was a moment to bluff the little thing, only to see her embarrassed face, pout a mouth, the eyes turned a few times, he knew, this little girl film Ghost idea came up again. His daughter is not an easy loser.


    I saw an an dragging a pillow into the middle of the bed, and then sit on one side, as if guarding the Han boundary of the Chu River. "Uncle, this is the 38th line. You can sleep there tonight. I''m not allowed to cross the border with mommy. I won''t disturb you. Our well water will not offend the river."


    Little girl, I''m very good at Chinese. I knew that I would not offend the river when I was young. Ji junyang pretended to be very unhappy, "my wife should sleep with me."


    An looked at him contemptuously and gave him a little white eye. "Qianxun has been my mother for five years, but she has only been your wife for the first day. You can say that I feel ashamed for you."


    In a word, Ji junyang was beaten to pieces and looked at Qianxun plaintively. His eyes were clearly accusing me that his wife, you didn''t help me. Could our daughter not be so smart.


    Children who are too clever make people happy and headache.


    Chihiro pretended not to see, yawned to the quilt, "I''ll go to sleep first, you two discussed and put out the light."


    Ah, I didn''t expect that one day, I became the competition between father and daughter.


    Ann turned around, hugged her neck and protested the ownership. "Uncle, you have half the bed by yourself, and we only sleep half. You take advantage of it."


    Ji junyang will face over, "then I give this cheap to you, you a half bed, I and my wife half bed."


    "You''re so kind, don''t you just want to take advantage of Mommy?" Ann hum a way, a partial does not let him succeed posture, "you die this heart, Mommy wants to sleep, I don''t tell you."


    Chihiro put his head in the pillow, and his body kept shaking. Two ancestors, eh, could you not feel so happy? She suffered from stomachache.


    Ji junyang glared at the grindstone. His daughter, who was his father''s lover in the past, was simply a rival in love.


    Ann shrank in Qianxun''s arms, laughing happily, and even made a triumphant V-sign to him.


    Well, adults don''t care about children, turn off the lights and go to bed.


    When a child wants to sleep, he can fall asleep very quickly. When a little thing is asleep, he is a little bit gnarled, like a little mouse in the dark night.


    Chihiro didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. He felt a warm chest sticking behind him, with a familiar breath. In addition to the increasingly childish man, who will play secretly transfer in the middle of the night.


    "No, girl?" Low voice over her ears, whispers between lovers.


    "Go to sleep. Don''t wake Ann up." Chihiro turned around and hugged him for a while, and then moved his daughter over a little bit, so that he could sleep more comfortably beside him, not crowded to the bottom of the bed.


    Ji junyang did not hesitate to pursue her lip kiss, "you have not answered me."


    "Yes." Why not? She thinks about it day and night, hoping that he can have a day around him?


    Ji junyang got the answer he wanted, and then he gave her a long kiss before he let her go. He was afraid that the gun would go wrong. If he had a daughter, he should be restrained. With a long arm, both of them were caught in the arms.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Chihiro woke up in a big and a small dispute. She found that the two were really addicted to fighting. She sighed helplessly in her heart and continued to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed.


    "Why did you sleep next to Mommy when I was in the middle."


    "You sleepwalk at night, you have to take my place. I was almost squeezed out of bed by you, so I had to sleep here." Ji junyang pretends to be innocent."I don''t believe you." She sleep very honest, grandparents praise her, want to cheat her, the door is not.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, but you have to keep your voice down so that my wife doesn''t wake up." Ji junyang pressed his finger on his lips and gave a light hiss,


    Qianxun lamented in his heart that he had been woken up by you, and then he thought of her. Later, she didn''t feel sleepy.


    The little guy thought about it in his heart. He snorted, climbed up from the bed and lowered the volume, "then you come and dress me."


    Ji junyang in the heart is willing to it, but the mouth or asked, "why I ah, you can not wear it yourself?"


    "Mommy has been wearing it for me for several years. You won''t like to wear it once. Am I your own?" The little guy''s reason is high sounding.


    After all, Chihiro didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    Ji junyang fished out the little guy, "look at you, I wake up my wife."


    "Come on, you two don''t play games. Get up quickly." Chihiro got out of bed, opened the curtain, and the morning light was wantonly sprinkled all over the room. Outside the window was blue sky, white clouds, and the rising sun. Push open the window, the cool wind is coming.


    Behind her is the one she loves.


    It''s such a good morning!


    Clothes for children, Ji junyang is not so skilled, an an never forget to hit him, "really stupid."


    It''s not easy to take care of the little princess. When I look back, Chihiro is still standing on the edge of the window and takes a piece of clothes and puts it on her body. "The cool wind blows in the early morning, and I''m not afraid of catching a cold."


    Although the weather in March has turned warm, it is still a little cold sooner or later.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you take An''an to wash. I''ll come out when I change my clothes. I think my mother should prepare a new toothbrush for you."


    By the time she cleaned up, Wen''s mother was ready for breakfast on the table. Ji Junxiang came to report early in the morning. It seems that the more frustrated he is, the braver he is. He vows that he will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    Unfortunately, the sea taro still did not give him a good face, "every day in this free to eat and drink, you also really mean."


    "Aren''t you going to the hospital today? I''ll be a free driver for you. " Ji Junxiang ignored her indifference and responded with enthusiasm.


    "No need." The taro is not angry.


    Ji Junxiang said with a smile, "why not? My brother and sister-in-law are busy with their work. My godfather has to keep the shop and his mother has to make lunch for him. So I am the most suitable person for idleness


    "I just hurt a foot, not paralysis, I can go myself, OK?" Early in the morning, when he saw this man, he had no appetite. He could drink porridge with peace of mind. He thought that he couldn''t sleep all night. When he woke up, two black circles appeared in his eyes, which made her feel angry. It was this man and his brother''s words that disturbed her.


    "No, I''m not sure." Ji Junxiang resolutely snapped off her thoughts.


    Ji junyang saw that a woman and a child had almost finished eating. He pulled the napkin in the box in the middle of the table and wiped his mouth, "you two slowly discuss. I''ll send An''an to kindergarten with Qianxun first."


    The sea taro sees thousand seek to follow to get up, gnash teeth ground, "Wen Qianxun, you this have opposite sex and inhumane guy."


    She was bullied by the two brothers.


    Chihiro laughed dryly, "well, since he''s willing, you don''t need to be in vain. Don''t be polite to him. Some people have a tendency to be abused, so you can abuse him with all your strength. If he is afraid of you, you will run away. If you can''t think of ways to abuse people, I''ll teach you later. "


    Ji Junxiang whimpered, "sister-in-law, I am still looking forward to you to say a good word to me, how can you treat me like this."


    Chihiro walked into the angel''s office area, and there were people saying congratulations to her all the way. At first, she was still wondering what to congratulate her, until someone directly asked her to have wedding candy. She did not know that she had got her marriage certificate, which had been revealed.


    The first one, Ji junyang, announced in a high profile on the Internet, "Mrs. Ji, thank you for giving me my legal identity."


    When Chihiro saw this from his colleague''s computer, he couldn''t help being happy. The man seemed to want to tell the whole world.


    Before it was a blog, now it is a microblog. In just a few days, its attention and fans are slowly rising.


    Colleagues around her happily, not because of her position and identity changes and alienated, this is one of the reasons why Chihiro likes angels more.


    "Manager Wen, you can''t show that there is no such thing as a big happy event on this day."


    "That''s right, sister Qianxun. I''m waiting to eat your candy. Let''s have a little bit of happiness and luck for the leftover men and women who are about to step into their old age. Maybe we will meet a prince charming or a girl of destiny one day."


    They all laughed and looked at her eagerly.


    Since it''s not a secret, Qianxun didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you knew so fast and didn''t prepare for anything. It seems that there is an urgent need in the world."Well, since this matter is revealed by President Ji Da, let him solve it. A phone call will be called.

 Chapter 180

    Ji junyang received a call from her in the car and said happily, "wife, do you miss me so soon?"


    Chihiro''s face was slightly warm. He said love words in front of so many people, but he still felt uncomfortable, "yes, not only I miss you, but there are a large group of people thinking about your wedding candy. You can do it as you see it..."


    someone came to the side of the mobile phone and cried, "general manager Ji, how can Xi Tang get Defu?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "Cheng, no problem, wife, you tell them to wait, one person two boxes, good things in pairs."


    Dove''s chocolate is very expensive, and he is the only one who doesn''t blink. If she had been in the past, she would have suffered heartache and pain all over her body. Now I know that the most important thing he needs is money, so I''ll let him play tricks.


    An hour later, Ji junyang appeared in the office building. At that time, Chihiro was sitting in a large general manager''s office to deal with his work. Suddenly, he heard a burst of noise and laughter outside.


    She went out to see, Ji junyang is personally distributing chocolate, and a rose.


    He said, "if you have family members, don''t forget to give this rose to your own object. Tell him / her that you are wholehearted and secretly in love with others. Take this rose to express yourself. I wish you good luck."


    Someone asked, "what about those of us who have neither a partner nor a secret love target?"


    "Then look for it." Ji junyang looked up and saw Chihiro standing out of the crowd laughing. "I have to find my wife Ji to go to, Yu Dong, the rest is not received, give it to you."


    Chihiro looked at the man who came to him with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you are more and more lovely."


    Ji junyang close to her face, "really want to pull you to skip class."


    Chihiro glared at him angrily, "you don''t pay attention to the influence for me. Let me control such a large group of people in the future."


    Although there are many people who support her here, there is no lack of those who secretly make obstacles for her.


    There is humanity, "Chihiro sister, but we didn''t hear anything."


    The crowd laughed.


    Chihiro pretended to be serious, "joy candy has also been obtained. Do you think it''s time for you to go to work and see you laughing and noisy again. Be careful that I will deduct your three-month bonus."


    Someone exclaimed, "three months ah, Chihiro sister, you are merciful."


    "Three months is not enough, then half a year." Chihiro chuckled. Now the performance of angels is getting better and better. The bonus of employees every month is linked to the turnover. The bonus of this half year is a lot of money.


    Everyone is good now, return to their respective positions and start to work.


    "My wife walked into the office more and more, followed by Jixin


    "If you come a few more times, I won''t hold them." One of the disadvantages of people friendly management is that these people are becoming more and more invisible in front of her.


    "I believe you can manage well." Ji junyang hugged her.


    Chihiro wanted to push away. After all, this is an office, not a place for love, but he held it tightly, "just hold for a while, I have to go right away."


    In such a hurry, I think it''s not a small matter. Qianxun leaned on his arms honestly, "you just asked someone to send it here. Why do you have to go there by yourself?"


    "I want to see you." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    Chihiro is speechless. How long has it been separated.


    When Ji junyang left, he told her, "have a good meal at noon, I have an appointment with a client, and I can''t accompany you."


    Oh, she''s not his daughter. She''s also good at eating, just like coaxing a three-year-old, "I know, you should drink less wine."


    "Come on." Ji junyang put on his face.


    Chihiro rolled his eyes, but he still gave a kiss with a smile. This man, more and more naive. But there''s no way. She likes it.


    As soon as Ji junyang left, he Zizhong knocked on the door of her office. He took a chair and sat down opposite her.


    "What team, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it?" He Zizhong asked.


    "Yes, why not." Chihiro said with a smile and asked the Secretary to make a cup of coffee.


    He Zizhong waved his hand. "I don''t want to drink that stuff. Just make me a cup of tea."


    "So you asked me out at the cafe last time." Isn''t it better to go to the teahouse?


    He Zizhong touched the back of his head in a simple way, "I thought you women like to be in that kind of petty bourgeoisie."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t like that stuff too much. I prefer the rich fragrance of tea."


    He Zizhong, like a bosom friend, laughs, "it seems that we are on the same path."


    The secretary made a cup of tea, and then quietly quit. He Zizhong returned to the truth, "the murderer of Qinling has been caught."


    Thousand seek Leng Leng Leng, "and then?"


    "My colleague is leading the murderer to identify the scene. It is Qin maoran who offended someone in business, and then hired a murderer to revenge on his son. It has nothing to do with the angel, it has nothing to do with you."This can be regarded as good news. The dark cloud hanging on the top of the angel''s head can finally be picked. But Qian asked him a question that puzzled her for many days. "Team he, in fact, when you made an appointment with me, you already had the bottom in mind. Why didn''t you help me at that time?"


    He Zizhong also did not hide, very straightforward, "because your man is Ji junyang."


    "Well?" Chihiro didn''t understand.


    "You forget that he bought HENGDU. I''m not sure if he has any bad intentions towards angels, and I''m not sure you''re ready to cooperate with him inside and outside. Gao is always my benefactor. I don''t want his efforts destroyed


    Chihiro was dumbfounded and laughed. He had this idea, but it was very normal. I don''t blame him.


    After a pause, he Zizhong said with a bit of embarrassment, "however, after listening to Mr. Gao talk about the context of those things, I misunderstood you, and I apologize to you."


    Chihiro waved his hand to show that he didn''t care and said with a smile, "can I be a friend now?"


    This world, many friends, is far better than many enemies.


    He Zizhong is not a pincher. He smiles heartily, "of course, if there is anything I can do for you, please call me."


    Since President Gao trusts them so much, he must also be a reliable person.


    Chihiro was not polite to him. "On the day of the crime, I promised the media that I would give an account. Since the case has been solved, I think it is necessary to hold a press conference to clarify the adverse impact of this incident on angels. So, team he, your help is indispensable. "


    "No problem." He Zizhong said with a smile.


    Chihiro found that when the man really laughed, he would show a row of neat white teeth, and the two front teeth were still shining.


    When he Zizhong left, he suddenly turned back at the door and said, "as far as I know, the Xiao family and the Qin family have business contacts. You should know that Wanda also has an industry in Jiangcheng."


    Of course, she knew that when she graduated, she almost entered Wanda. At that time, Wanda was still very beautiful.


    On the day of the press conference, the media in Luo city almost moved. Think about it. Recently, the situation in Luoshi has changed. Qinling was killed by an angel. Wen Qianxun was taken away by the police for a day. Then Wanda hotel was investigated. Qin Maokun was investigated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Ji junyang''s high-profile confession. Behind a series of news, the competition between the two forces hidden behind a series of news is the selling point.


    Where there are news, scandals and scandals, such people are indispensable.


    Chihiro has no potential to sink the stone. She can''t take the opportunity to pour ink into Wanda. Therefore, she just asked he Zizhong and his teammates to state the cause of the case at the press conference. For the rest, she didn''t want to give more answers.


    In a word, the most important thing that happened in the press conference was to catch the shadow.


    But how can journalists easily give up the opportunity to dig inside information, and the problems thrown at her are gradually sharpening.


    "Miss Wen, Mr. Ji said in his blog that anyone who bullied you would make that person pay the price. Then, can we understand that Wanda was granted and vice mayor Qin was investigated. Is it related to general manager Ji?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "we are busy in love, and Mr. Ji has no time to do such boring things."


    "But there was no sign before these two things happened. Didn''t Miss Wen feel very strange?" Some reporters pressed on.


    Chihiro''s hands spread out, "I''m just as curious as you are. You''ve been exploring everything. I thought you could give me an answer."


    The establishment of enemies in the market and the game in the officialdom are all delicate things. Yesterday''s scenery, today''s decline, sometimes only in a flash.


    "But Miss Wen, we can''t find a more reasonable explanation


    Chihiro suddenly understood why some stars could not help but scold the paparazzi, even risking to destroy their image and fight with the paparazzi.


    Everyone has a temper, but she knows that no matter how angry she is, she can''t show it on her face. When she asked them to come, she thought of facing some sharp problems.


    When she restrained herself, Ji junyang''s voice suddenly came in from outside the field, "I''d like to do this, but some people''s actions are faster than me, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    The reporter''s attention was quickly diverted, and the flash followed him all the way.


    Thousand seek Leng Leng, stand up from the seat on the stage, "how did you come?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. I''ll help you."


    Yu Dong is clever and quickly moves a chair and puts it next to Qianxun. Ji junyang is not polite and takes Qianxun to his seat. He just sweeps his eyes under the stage.


    A reporter asked, "Mr. Ji, who do you mean by this person?"


    Ji junyang light way, "this question, I think you should ask Qin family, my wife doesn''t like to talk about bad people behind the back, so please ask the party."


    The word "wife" has successfully transferred everyone''s interest.


    "Mr. Ji, you opened your microblog yesterday. The first sentence is, thank you, Mrs. Ji, for giving you a legal identity. Have you got a license to get married?""Do you want to ask me something so obvious?" Ji junyang pressed the microphone, and the ring on his finger paired with Chihiro immediately became a close-up shot of flash chasing.


    "However, it is said that Mrs. Ji still does not agree to have you two together." A male reporter asked.


    Ji junyang was not angry or angry, but asked, "if you marry a wife, are you married or your mother married?"

 Chapter 181

    In a word, teasing the man, chatting up his expression, there was a smile nearby.


    There is also humanity, "Mr. Ji, if you break up with your mother like this, are you not afraid to be put on an unfilial hat?"


    Chihiro looked at him, which was what she was worried about.


    "Such things as foolish filial piety and foolish loyalty will only harm others and themselves. My wife is a kind person, my mother is a bit stubborn, that is because she does not know my wife. I will not abandon my mother, nor will I abandon my wife and children. As for how to make the two women I love to live together peacefully, I am still studying. If you have any good suggestions, you may as well give me some suggestions, and I will thank you very much. "


    Ji junyang''s witty tone made everyone laugh and relaxed the atmosphere. The reporter''s problems were also relatively eased. They were no longer so acrid. Especially for female reporters, their naked / naked eyes did not conceal their ardent admiration for him and jealousy for Qianxun.


    Love is the eternal topic of human beings, especially women. In the heart of every woman, there is a novel about love, in which she plays the leading role.


    Ji junyang to meet all the women''s fantasy conditions, multi gold, handsome, dedicated, persistent. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a problem for women. Most men either aggrieve their wives or give up their hands in this matter. No matter whether they let the conflicts between the two women escalate, he becomes invisible. However, Ji junyang lets women see hope.


    In fact, women sometimes want not a bias, but a man''s own justice, let her feel that in this family she married, she is not an outsider.


    There are also many people say that plain is true, but who does not envy the magnificent love, love is stirring.


    When asked when to hold a wedding, where to spend the honeymoon, Ji junyang mysterious smile, "want to know, go to my micro blog, it will give you the answer."


    A new girl asked, "Mrs. Ji, can you also open a micro blog? Now everyone plays this. It''s very popular. You can interact with Mr. Ji. "


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Chihiro said with a smile. She knew that she also had one. When she was tired from work, she would occasionally brush and adjust her chaotic brain, look at gossip and jokes, as well as some feelings of life or groan without illness. Just, no one knows her ID in the vast net sea.


    She didn''t like to expose her private life. She also knew that Ji junyang was actually protecting her and announcing to the world that he loved her and was unique.


    She was moved, but if she really wanted to get an ID to interact with him online, she was not very happy. She didn''t like a very common sentence with her own man. In the pursuit of a fanatical fan group, YY became a variety of versions divorced from the truth.


    Sometimes the saliva of fans can drown a person. This kind of thing happens from time to time on the Internet. The scene, to think about it, made her feel hairy all over. Let''s forget it. It''s better to keep the door closed and do it in private.


    When Chihiro was ready to finish the press conference and everyone was happy to leave, no one thought that an unexpected guest would come in.


    This person, Qianxun knew, many reporters also recognized, long lost Gao family second ancestor, pointed to her and Ji junyang''s nose and said, "you can''t be cheated by these two people. They are wolves in sheep''s clothing, taking advantage of my father''s serious illness, taking the idea of angels to take the shares of the hotel."


    All of a sudden, the crowd broke out again, as if throwing a bomb on the ground.


    The news that Mr. Gao was ill has been covered by the news, and few people know it. Some people speculated that it was Gao Hanwen''s trick to curry favor with Ji junyang, but no one thought about it. It''s not natural for Gao Yiming.


    "Miss Wen, is that true?"


    Immediately, there was a microphone in front of him, and the flash flashed back and forth, and they would dig where there was a selling point.


    Chihiro didn''t panic and smile, "are you asking about President Gao''s illness, or is general Ji and I worried about this?"


    Ji junyang is also a group of leisurely, "if you are interested, let''s listen to Mr. Gao''s version first."


    "Ji junyang, for the sake of this woman, you despicably took HENGDU. Now you come to make an angel''s idea. What kind of heart do you have in mind?" Gao Tianming denounced in a voice.


    Chihiro shook his head. Some of them could not change their nature. If Lao Gao had not told her about the change of HENGDU, she would have thought that Ji junyang had played some conspiracy to get it.


    It''s really a pity that Lao Gao''s son, who has been raising for nearly 30 years, is actually a Dou who can''t support him. He has been infected with the bad habits of his family''s children. Up to now, his father is seriously ill in bed, and he doesn''t know how to repent.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "of course, wolves are ambitious, and blind people can see it."


    The reporter and staff were stunned by this answer, but everyone could hear that. He said it in a positive way. And there is a kind of smile, called not angry but Wei, cold breath from his whole body condensed.


    In fact, Gao Tianming has no bottom in his heart. He also knows that he can''t shake Ji junyang and Wen Qianxun''s status as an angel with his own power. However, he hates it and he is not willing to.Wen Qianxun was just an employee under his hand before, and he had to look at him. He should sit in her present position. Why should she sit on it. Even if Heng all sold, but Gao''s everything, is his, why she a stranger share, and he now has nothing.


    Isn''t it that she is back to the mountain of Ji junyang? Even if he can''t get anything, he can''t let them live comfortably. He wants to disturb them.


    "I have a recording here. I believe Ji is not a stranger."


    Gao Tianming smiles strangely, holding a recording pen in his hand, inexplicably makes Qianxun feel uneasy. Ji junyang held her hand, and the warm palm conveyed three words: don''t worry.


    "I don''t mind if you play it." Ji Jun''s Yang Qi was calm and relaxed, as if the sky had fallen down, and he could stand it.


    "Don''t regret it." Gao Tianming pressed the key.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the meeting. Everyone raised their ears for fear of missing any key details.


    Chihiro was also attentive. After hearing the disordered steps, someone closed the door, and Ji junyang''s voice sounded coldly and slowly, "are you addicted to drugs?"


    Just the sound, give the human settlements high momentum.


    There was a very painful and trembling voice in Suo Suo''s voice. It seemed that he lost his mind and said, "give me, I will promise you whatever you want."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, give me a little..."


    "if I want HENGDU?"


    After all, the voice stopped abruptly, leaving people with infinite imagination and discussion.


    Someone couldn''t help holding the microphone and asked, "Mr. Ji, is this recording true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Ji junyang did not deny that, the public was in uproar, but he said lightly, "the ability to hide the head to the tail is not bad."


    Chihiro looked at him reproachfully. It was now, and he was still in the mood to play with people.


    Gao Tianming held up the evidence and exclaimed, "this is the man who induced me to become addicted to drugs and forced me to sign the contract for selling HENGDU. You should regard him as a great lover, but in fact, he is a complete despicable person. Ji''s success today is not due to the support of the Xiao family. However, he did not know how to repay his gratitude and even broke the bridge. Miss Xiao followed him for so many years without any complaint or regret, and when he finished using it, he kicked it away. Now I''ve been pretending to be a spoony man for five years. I''m sorry, it''s all dogs. P...


    "have you said enough?" The powerful baritone snapped from behind him.


    Gao Tianming''s face changed slightly. He turned around and murmured, "Dad..."


    he saw Gao Hanwen sitting in a wheelchair pushed in by his wife. His face was not covered, and he was accompanied by lawyers and private nurses.


    "Mr. Gao..."


    today''s press conference is really lively, with Gao / Chao piling up.


    Chihiro got up in a hurry and met him, "Uncle Gao, how did you come here?"


    Gao Hanwen said, "I''m afraid this stinky boy will cause you trouble. Come and take him away."


    "Dad, she''s an outsider. How can you speak for her?" Gao Tianming points to Qianxun, and his hatred is fierce.


    "Shut up." Gao Hanwen is usually kind and used to it. He is still very rare to be so strict. He looks at his son with a grudge of iron and steel. "How did you get your addiction to drugs? How did HENGDU sell out? Do you think that you can confuse right and wrong with just a few words of recording? If it''s not for your friends, HENGDU will be trapped. If not for Ji junyang, do you think HENGDU can get out of trouble? Do you think I can afford an angel after being bankrupt by your unfilial son? Today, in front of so many people, I put down my words. The angel will never have your share. I work hard to earn some family property. You take drugs, gamble, indulge in sex, live a rotten life and spend money recklessly. It is better to leave it to an outsider after my death to take care of it. "


    "Dad, I''m your son." Gao Tianming didn''t cry out to Gandhi.


    "Do you treat me as Laozi?" Gao Hanwen stroked his chest and coughed violently.


    Tian Rongli changed her face and yelled, "at dawn, do you want to make your father angry?"


    "Mom, dad is sick and confused. Do you think it''s up to him to let these two people destroy the angel..." Gao Tianming wants to continue to question, but Tian Rongli slaps him in the face, which makes him lose his voice and stares at his mother who has always cared for him.


    Although he is not his own son, he is also a little bit pulled up by her. He has been living together for nearly 30 years. His blood has melted into the water. Tian Rongli said in a painful voice, "the angel is managed by Qianxun. How about the future development? I don''t know. I don''t know about hotel management, but I do know that once the angel falls into your hands, you can It will be destroyed. I regret that every time you make a mistake, when your father wants to teach you a lesson, I always protect you. So far, your father is so sick that you don''t know how to repent. "

 Chapter 182

    Chihiro stroked old Gao''s back and said, "Gao Tianming, if Ji junyang wants to make an angel''s idea, ten or twenty angels are OK. I''m not interested in angels either. I only appreciate Mr. Gao''s kindness, so I promised to stay with him. If one day you can change your ways, I welcome you to come to the angel and take my place. "


    Gao Tianming obviously didn''t expect that she would say so. He was stunned for a moment, but then he snorted coldly, "you don''t need your good intentions."


    Chihiro shrugged, "kind hearted when the donkey liver lung, then I have no way."


    Gao Hanwen looked at his son bitterly, "you are just hopeless."


    As for Gao Wen, she will end up in a farce in the media.


    But sometimes, people can''t help themselves. From the time when she decided to stand side by side with Ji junyang, she knew that her life was not peaceful for a long time.


    After the reporter dispersed, the relevant people were called into the general manager''s office by Gao Hanwen. The stagnant atmosphere made the office air dull and depressing.


    The Secretary carefully brought in the tea and then backed out cautiously. When I got back to my seat, I clapped my chest and let out a long breath.


    "How about it?" Another little secretary came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t mention it. Jane is really a high-pressure gas field. A storm is coming."


    Wang Jianhui took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Gao Tianming. "Mr. Gao Tianming, this is Mr. Gao''s notarized will. Please have a look at it."


    Gao Tianming couldn''t wait to open it and read it word by word. He was afraid of missing something, but the more he looked at it, the more he trembled, his face became stiff. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "Dad, what''s your own daughter?"


    "In those days, your grandmother was eager to ask for Sun Yat Sen and was dissatisfied with your mother. Before that, she had already driven away your aunt and ruined the happiness of your uncle''s life. In order to let this kind of day pass away, and to protect your mother, I gave her away when she was born, and then I adopted you from the orphanage. So, in the morning, you are not our own son. "


    "I don''t believe it." Gao Tianming shakes his head. He has never heard of any wind. How could it suddenly come out that it is not the son of Gao family, but Ji junyang and Wen Qianxun, who are playing tricks to make him unable to inherit the angel.


    "Originally, even your mother didn''t know about it, and I planned to take it into the coffin forever, but you let me down too much. Ah..." Gao Hanwen sighed with a long sigh, which contained a lot of helplessness. How could it be made clear in a few words, "at dawn, you ask yourself whether I treat you as if I were my own for so many years Thanks again? HENGDU, it was originally the property that I left to you. Step by step, I transferred the power to you. But you can see what you have done. You say, how can I trust the angel to you again? "


    After that, Gao Tianming was dejected. He thought he was beginning to be touched. But in the twinkling of an eye, he raised his head and asked, "what''s my child''s right to inherit? Dad, you know clearly that I may not be able to have my own child in my life."


    Chihiro is slightly stunned at the side. What is the situation? Does the second generation ancestor have infertility?


    "You take drugs, you have sex, you get AIDS, you get it." Mention this matter, Gao Hanwen feels shameless.


    As soon as he said this, Qianxun was startled. He looked at Gao Tianming''s face, which was very fierce just now, with a rare look of embarrassment.


    He Zizhong was also surprised, but Ji junyang didn''t react much.


    Chihiro is not smelling AIDS, but she once cursed this man when he wanted to insult himself. She also thought evil when she met him in the hospital that he had better be embezzled by HIV, but that was just thinking about it and didn''t want to become real.


    Maybe, if people do too many bad things, they will get bad results.


    Gao Hanwen has always been ashamed of his son''s illness, but today, he does not care about his face. If he hadn''t left some self-respect for this unfilial son, he would have exposed it in front of the reporter. He was lucky to take half of the recording to discredit others. If Ji junyang hadn''t asked his subordinates to bring him out of that pile of friends, how could he die.


    "Do you know why your father let you stay abroad?" Tian Rongli walked to her son, wet her eyes and said, "your father never thought about giving up you. He forced you to stay abroad because he thought that foreign technology is better than domestic technology, and there is a kind of semen washing technology in foreign countries, which can let people like you continue their offspring through IVF. But look at you. If you have such a disease, you can see which woman dares to associate with you, let alone give birth to a child. "


    Pity the world''s parents, and a few parents are not worried about their children.


    Gao Tianming''s face finally showed a moving color, "I..."


    "what are you? You can''t wait to come back to see if I''m dead, are you? See how much more you can spend after I die, right? I tell you, you can''t get a cent of it except for the money for your treatment. A man is thirty years old. Look at you. Even half of the girls are not as good as others. They still have a family all these years, but what about you? What else can I do but get me into a lot of trouble? Anyway, I''m the one who will see the king of hell soon. I can''t control you any more. I can do whatever you like. But angel, you don''t have to think againGao Hanwen was sick of the Dragon bell, but he put up his cruel words. Every word was clear. After that, he didn''t want to see the expression of the unfilial son. He rolled his wheelchair to the door. He glorified his life, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by the black sheep.


    Tian Rongli quickly followed up.


    "Young master Gao, do it yourself." Lawyer Wang sighed deeply, looked at Gao Tianming sympathetically, and got up to leave.


    He Zizhong came to him and suddenly threw out a fist, which made him look like gold stars, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and rolled to the ground. "This is a cheap blow. It''s really unworthy to be the son of General Manager Gao."


    Chihiro felt that the fist was very angry, but she still took a paper towel and handed it to her and squatted down in front of her.


    Gao Tianming didn''t pick it up and looked at her coolly. "It''s cool to see my joke, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t deny that I once cursed you, and that''s what you mean first. Gao Tianming, there is a saying that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. You can''t believe it if you look like it today. I don''t know how happy I am if I used to, but I can''t bear to see Uncle Gao and aunt try their best for you. If you have a little conscience, please do something good in the following days, even if it is to accumulate some virtue for your parents, so that uncle Gao can spend his last days quietly. Although they didn''t give birth to you, they have raised you for so many years and have not given up on you. That''s all I''ve said. Think about it yourself. " Chihiro put the paper towel on the table next to her, holding the warm hand extended to her, and Ji junyang left the office.


    On the way home, Chihiro looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    Ji junyang some to eat ground, "think what, do not know to want to talk to talk with me for a while."


    Chihiro didn''t want to make fun of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the traffic lights at the crossroads in front of him. "What I want to think is who inspired Gao Tianming to come back."


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you just want to make a fuss about it


    Gao Hanwen would rather destroy his son''s reputation. It seems that he is really disappointed.


    Chihiro said, "but I always feel that things are far from over."


    Gao Tianming came back and wanted to seize the property, but the man behind him was her and Ji junyang.


    Is it Xiao Yanan? She couldn''t think of anyone else but this woman and the people associated with her.


    Ji junyang slightly a meal, "silly girl, you have to believe that I am in, there is no problem that can not be solved."


    He didn''t want her to be disturbed by these things, but he also knew that some things would hang over her head one day if they were not solved. But sometimes, the game between the two sides is a long endurance race, to see who can calm down.


    "You''re not a Buddha, you''ve got eyes and hands." Chihiro murmured. She knew that he had great ability, but no matter how powerful he was, there were places that could not be reached. What''s more, he had never appeared, but was commanding a small pawn to fight in front of him.


    As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend.


    "If you have no ability to communicate with heaven, you can still protect your wife. You should believe in being a husband." Ji junyang smiles and breaks her head on his shoulder.


    This shoulder, broad and powerful, held up the sky of their mother and daughter. What else could she do but believe?


    But in the process of leading to the results, it is inevitable that there will be some worries and wishful thinking. That''s because she doesn''t want to lose.


    She loves this man, and there is no better person in the world to treat her better. He always made do with her without any complaint. He is domineering, but abandons the male chauvinism. He also gave up the status shelf and was willing to live with her parents, which was the most moving place for her.


    He always does what makes her feel at ease. How can she resist such a man? In addition to cherishing, and standing side by side with him, she can no longer find the reason to escape.


    Ji junyang promised his daughter to pick her up from school. As soon as the car stopped steadily, An''an began to move from afar, "Mommy."


    This little girl film, eyes only her mother, he is such a big living person, she always deliberately ignored, do not think, that day she was wronged here, he gave her back.


    He had thought that the relationship between father and daughter would have a qualitative leap since then. Who knows that this little girl is really not a general grudge, still complaining that he abandoned them for so many years.


    Can''t help, still have to continue to coax this small ancestor.


    In front of him, the little guy called out, "uncle."


    The voice is quite sweet, such as honey in his heart, bending down to play a small thing''s nose, "do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes, I miss your Bento." Ann replied.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you are a snack."

 Chapter 183

    "Uncle, I want ice cream for snacks." It''s not summer yet, Chihiro won''t let her eat, so it''s better to ask Uncle.


    Ji junyang picked up his daughter. "Cheng, I''ll buy you ice cream. However, you can only eat a small one. If you eat too much, you''ll have a stomachache, and your mother will have heartache."


    "Well, I''ll have strawberry and chocolate." It is better to have a small one than not to eat.


    Chihiro looked at the father and daughter, both helpless and funny, was ready to leave, but saw the gardener leading that day that female teacher came.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ji."


    The kindergarten was originally opened by the head of the kindergarten, and the female teacher was just relying on her being her aunt. But now, Ji junyang waved a big hand, the kindergarten will change the master, change the owner is just, but this master is in front of her once despised the little girl.


    A five-year-old child became her boss. How could she feel? But at this time, I can only stand beside my aunt with my head down, so that she can say a few good words for her and let her finish the contract with the kindergarten as soon as possible.


    But two days later, she was weakened by the little devil and her friends. If she stayed on, she was afraid that she would go crazy. How could she never find such evil factors in peace and quiet before? She thought she was a timid little girl who could be bullied by others. Is not now her strong return to the father''s support, no scruples.


    However, what she did not know was that An''an did not cause trouble before, which did not mean that she was afraid of things. It was just because she knew that Qianxun was very busy and her grandparents were not in good health. She did not want to cause them any trouble or worry.


    Small children, in fact, have been very sensible.


    Ji junyang lightly glanced at the two people standing in front of him, "Yang Yuan Chang, what can I do for you?"


    Mr. Ji, my niece, Yang Mei, is young and ignorant. It is our Yang family''s lax teaching that offends the little princess. I hope you can ignore the villains....


    "offending my daughter is nothing but bad A group of children... "Ji junyang''s words a little bit, severe eyes straight into the two people''s bodies," Yang Yuan long, you do education, should understand the consequences of this. "


    Red bayberry in his cold eyes can not help but fight a shiver, the head more and more shrinking, dare not face him.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ji''s lesson is that she is not suitable to continue to teach in kindergarten because of her bad character. Therefore, I think..."


    Ji junyang said coldly, "I think my assistant has made it very clear a few days ago that old teacher Yang wants to resign, but I can''t guarantee that she can find a new job outside this door. ¡±


    is it not a naked threat? Although ANN has been wronged, there is no need to embarrass other girls like this.


    Yangmei was about to cry, "Mr. Ji, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. You can let me go."


    "That''s what''s wrong." Ji junyang understated, without any pity, holding his daughter to the direction of the car.


    Chihiro had no choice but to smile at the director and the female teacher, and chase after him. But seeing Ji junyang and his daughter sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she had to take up the position of driver.


    "If you''ve bought a kindergarten, why don''t you have to deal with a little teacher?"


    "Who let her bully our little princess?"


    Chihiro took a look at him. He was old and more like a child.


    An an climbed on Ji junyang''s legs, kneeling and sitting, and also said, "she didn''t just bully me. In any case, she flattered me when she was rich, bullied when she didn''t have money. She also instructed children to let their parents give her gifts. She would smile if she gave more, she would collapse if she gave less, and she would have a fierce face if she did not."


    Chihiro didn''t know about the gift giving. The office became a place where women with children got together. The topic was always inseparable from her husband, children and parents in law. Sometimes, she also talked about the cost of children''s education. Among them, she talked about the gifts given to teachers on New Year''s holidays.


    Last year, on teacher''s day, she also bought a bunch of flowers for An''an''s head teacher, and also sent a shopping card. The money was not much, but only a few hundred. It was not a bribe. At that time, she felt that in such a festival, it was a kind of courtesy and blessing. And that class teacher, happy to receive flowers, but resolutely returned the card, a very honest teacher, in this ostentatious society, it is very rare.


    Just after the new year, an an was promoted to the big class, and the head teacher changed to the present one. The professional ethics was far less than the previous one. In the past, I can always hear Ann talking about her teacher''s good words. This year, I''m afraid it''s not very popular with her.


    Ji junyang also followed his daughter''s words and said, "wife, don''t you think this evil trend should be killed?"


    "But I always feel that you are bullying the weak with the strong. It''s no different from that man." She didn''t want her daughter to feel that with privileges and support, she could do whatever she wanted."How can I bully the weak with the strong? I obviously deceive the evil with the strong." Ji junyang chewed words with her, then grinned and interacted with her daughter, "right, little baby?"


    Ann thought and nodded, "well, we don''t bully the weak with the strong, we just bully the evil with the strong."


    The two lost to the father and daughter.


    Rare daughter standing in their own line, Ji junyang was happy to use his face to rub her small head, "baby, did you have a good time in kindergarten today?"


    "Happy, it''s fun. Today, we stole more than a dozen shopping cards from the drawer of teacher Xiao Yang''s office and threw them into the toilet. Then we applied strong glue on the toilet. As soon as she touched it, she got stuck. Then we flushed the water. Haha, all the cards were gone, which made her face green with heartache. Her new dress was stained with glue and torn, and her plan to seduce teacher Zhou failed. Mr. Zhou and Mr. Lin are a good couple. She has to destroy her. She always runs against Mr. Lin. I don''t like her. "


    Teacher Lin is an ANN''s former head teacher. She is a gentle woman. She has two lovely pear nests on her cheek when she smiles. Children like her very much.


    Such a prank, let Chihiro is both funny and angry, now the children, are not good, fine to death.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "revenge is not a gentleman, our baby is powerful."


    Thousand seek horizontal he one eye, "Ji junyang, you can teach bad daughter like this."


    Ji junyang disapproved, "how possible, you teach her to be good, I teach her to use evil to control evil, we call it husband and wife, let our baby later no one bully."


    Chihiro is speechless. He is always reasonable.


    Ann leaned up and kissed Ji junyang on the face, "uncle, you are so cute, this is to reward you."


    A word of appreciation made two adults in the car smoke.


    Ji junyang put the other side of the face together in the past, "come on, kiss one more."


    My daughter''s small lips are fragrant and soft, close to her face. It''s really sweet.


    "I can kiss you, but if I tell you something, you can''t scold me." The little guy told him about the conditions, and his eyes were a little dodgy.


    "Did something bad?"


    The little guy nodded.


    "Worse than before?"


    The little guy still nods.


    "Then I''ll hear it." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "You must not scold me." The little guy continued.


    "No scolding." Ji junyang said firmly.


    Having been assured, An''an said cautiously, "I caught a snake today and threw it in Xiao Yang''s dormitory, which scared her out."


    He thought it was a big thing. Ji junyang said with a smile, "it''s a toy snake."


    Chihiro didn''t care much at the beginning. When she was reading, the drawer was not filled with the kind of simulation toy snake, centipede or something. Who was not naughty when she was a child, but she heard her daughter whispering, "it''s a real snake."


    Now she can''t calm down, almost did not grasp the steering wheel, "Ann, what do you say?"


    Ji junyang didn''t believe it, and his smile was still on his face, "it''s not enough to scare the teacher after scaring him. Where did you get the snake?"


    The little thing is so small that I''m afraid that I haven''t even seen what the snake looks like. It''s a real snake. I don''t know what kind of prank he''s planning in his little head. He should be careful not to be teased by her.


    Ann replied, "I asked mustache to do it for me."


    Ji junyang couldn''t calm down. He looked at his daughter seriously, and his eyes became more and more severe, "are you serious? You don''t know it''s dangerous? "


    Ann murmured in a low voice, "if you said you would not scold me, your words are not true."


    She also reasonable, Ji Jun Yang Qi PA two palms fell on her small buttocks, "I promise not to scold you, but I did not promise not to hit you."


    The little guy immediately cried, "Mommy, uncle hit me, it hurts."


    "It''s time to fight." Chihiro didn''t help her. When she thought about such a dangerous thing, she felt cold sweat all over her body. The little girl really deserved to be beaten. In fact, how much pain, Ji junyang is just a show, although ring, but with the palm of his hand, frighten her just.


    The little guy cried more happily, "Mommy, you are good or bad, you don''t love me with uncle."


    Chihiro gave her a funny and angry look. Although her little hand was rubbing on her eyes, there was no tear in her eyes. She learned to pretend at a young age and could still get it later.


    Ji junyang took out his mobile phone and said angrily to the other end of the phone, "Zhou Dawei, a child is not sensible, do you not know the propriety? Let Ann play such a dangerous thing. "


    He is an adult to be on guard against, but an an is a child. He is curious about everything. What if he is bitten?


    "Which one do you mean?" Zhou University is light and light.

 Chapter 184

    More than one, Ji junyang was furious, he wanted to put him out.


    "Zhou Dawei." He gritted his teeth.


    "Well, you mean the snake today." Zhou Dawei suddenly realized that he was just a non-toxic cauliflower snake. He said with a smile, "it''s just a non-toxic cauliflower snake. It''s not surprising that your daughter''s big thief is bigger than you think. This is the bravest girl I''ve ever met. I like it. Women don''t let men down."


    "I don''t care if it''s poisonous or not. Zhou Dawei, I warn you, if you dare to encourage my daughter to play such a dangerous thing again, I''ll give you your martial arts school." If it was not for fear of being a girl, he would not let his daughter learn martial arts with such a guy.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. I don''t know if Ji dare come to waittingbar for a drink tonight." Zhou Dawei didn''t speak in a proper way. He took a joke and made fun of it.


    Ji junyang snorted coldly, "what time."


    "It''s not very convenient today. I''ll wait for you at nine o''clock tomorrow night, and I''ll see you later..." Zhou Dawei''s voice stopped abruptly in Ji junyang''s hung up call.


    Back home in the car, an education class officially began. Ji junyang and Qianxun told each other that An''an had a drooping head and a pitiful flat mouth, "I''ll tell my grandparents, you two bully me, Wuwu..."


    yo, the little thing will move to rescue soldiers. Ji junyang held her little ear, "you''re ok with your grandparents If they know that you are playing such a dangerous thing, they will see if you will frighten them into the hospital. Do you want to frighten them into illness? "


    The little guy tangled for a while, and was more honest, "I won''t sue you in a big way."


    The Taro''s feet are not complete yet. When walking, it still hurts faintly, but it''s not as obvious as before. Even on the ground, there will be heartache. She has returned to waittingbar to sing. She finds herself in this place like a fish in water. She thinks how she has to make herself a resentful wife. She either endures her mother-in-law''s blame every day, or leaves a lamp at night waiting for her husband who will come back.


    She swore that she would never let herself live like that again.


    During the rest days, the band''s friends all went to see her, so that she didn''t have to worry and take good care of the pig''s feet.


    When they are familiar with each other, they become reckless when they make fun of each other. If she didn''t have good legs and feet, she would have beaten these bad boys hard.


    The day of recuperation, nothing to do, the only harvest is to write a few songs that are not degenerate. This was her first attempt, and she thought she couldn''t do it. However, after picking up the draft she had left on the ground in the summer, she wrote the music without saying a word. Later, the band practiced several times and found the effect was good, so she decided to include it in the first album.


    Yes, they are preparing their debut album. Now more and more customers come to waittingbar, and even some TV stations want to show them. But these lovely boys refused such an opportunity. They thought that although the host was beautiful, he would only make a fuss and show off, and he didn''t really understand the soul of their music.


    If they want to be on camera, they still think they should find a reliable program. They don''t want to be famous. They just like music, sing their favorite songs, and record their young voices with albums.


    Ivy once said that if there was a better stage for development, he would not keep them.


    But waittingbar is their base, and they don''t want to leave. Today''s entertainment industry is too complex, with constant scandals and scandals every day, it will make people impetuous to rely on attracting people''s attention. Sometimes, it''s a blessing to sing quietly and drink with friends. You don''t have to walk on the street, hire bodyguards, and wear sunglasses on rainy days. You can''t see light. You won''t be chasing a group of crazy and irrational fans and some paparazzi who want to dig all kinds of materials.


    That kind of life, lose freedom.


    How can a singer''s soul, which needs to swim freely in the sky, be confined?


    The business of waittingbar is getting better and better, especially on weekends. It is almost full of people. There are not only wonderful songs, but also top bartenders. New varieties are launched every month. In fact, Ivy itself is a perfect bartender, but people do not often show their skills, only a few of them close to know.


    Haiyu once joked, "Ivy, if you want to expand the waittingbar a little bit, Celine Dion has been singing in Caesar Palace in Las Vegas for three years. We can''t compare our fame with Queen of heaven in Friday''s" anew day "performance. However, we still have a certain base of regular customers in Los Angeles. We can draw gourds according to the same pattern. You sell wine and we sell it Sing


    Ivy laughed. "That''s a good idea. When the album comes out, you can sell it by the way."


    So he bought the two declining bars next to his left after the new year. He planned to open the three bars into one. He also asked someone to design the decoration drawings, including the redesign of the stage, lighting and bar.In order not to affect the normal business of the bar, first decorate there, and so on can be used, and then break through the wall here, the pattern can be slightly changed.


    For the first time, the new song of Alocasia esculenta won high praise in front of the guests. Some guests even went to her side and asked what song it was. She said that it was a song written by herself and her partner.


    Monsoon said with a smile, "sister Haiyu, you and summer brother are just perfect."


    This caused Ji Junxiang''s unhappiness, is not he able to write a few tunes? Then he can draw.


    We can''t find a few painters of his level in the whole country, but the ones who can write this kind of bad tune are a lot of them. What''s so great about it.


    But it has to be admitted that when the sea taro sits on the stage quietly singing, he gathers his teeth and claws in the ordinary day. The confused appearance makes him particularly fascinated, and the feeling of palpitation always haunts him.


    I don''t know whether it was because Ji junyang''s words touched a nerve, or Qianxun woke her up. He was no longer so resistant and irritable to Ji Junxiang''s insipid approach, but his attitude was still cold and distant, and he didn''t care much about him. Where she went, he drove the car to her side, and she no longer refused to sit. She really regarded him as a full-time driver during the shuttle.


    There is a kind of people in this world who commit masochism. The more they abuse, the more happy they are. If they don''t, they feel uncomfortable. Ji Junxiang belongs to this category.


    He always felt that as long as she would continue to abuse her, he would still have a chance. She will not even abuse him, that is the time when he should really worry.


    In order to comfort her, he is more than happy to serve her.


    The response was four words she despised, "vulgar."


    Vulgar is vulgar. He is just a layman, and he has no intention of pretending to be an artist. He is better than some forced second goods.


    This evening, he suddenly had a flash of light and sent her to the door of the bar, but he didn''t follow her in.


    Haiyu thought, this person, finally can''t stand her bench. She was a little relieved, but at the same time, she felt a sense of loss. When she sang on the stage, some snacks were not withering.


    Unprofessional people may not recognize that flaw, but how sharp their ears are in the summer monsoon.


    In the middle of the change, in the backstage room, the monsoon rubbed her, "sister Haiyu, you seem to have something on your mind."


    "Do you have any?" She didn''t feel, except, that her heart was empty.


    "Why didn''t your flower protector come today? Did you miss him?" Xiao Zhi is smiling.


    Sea taro picked up a mallet and knocked in the past, "you won''t say something nice. You know I hate that broken child."


    But is it really annoying? Ji junyang asked her so, she found that she could not give the answer.


    These days, the broken child, wrapped around her every day, can''t drive away, but he really left her here, and she missed him a little.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    But when she really wanted to talk about a brother-in-law relationship, she thought she didn''t have the courage, especially his background, which made her retreat three points.


    Suddenly feel very depressed, "I go out to breathe."


    Spring night street, cool, she wore very little, thin skirt in the constant temperature bar does not feel cold, but out of the door or can not help shaking, subconsciously arms.


    "Why, wait for me." Behind the voice of a deep smile came, warm breathing close to the ear trace.


    The sea taro was frightened and quickly jumped out, "Why are you playing tricks?"


    "There is no ghost in the world. I''m afraid there is a ghost in your heart."


    "You are the ghost."


    "Yes, I am the ghost in your heart." Ji Junxiang grinned and grinned evil.


    "Go away." Every time, however, the sea taro can only gnash his teeth to appreciate the word.


    Ji Junxiang naturally can not roll away, from behind a bunch of white flowers to plug into her arms, this just found that his hand has been hiding behind.


    "Here you go. I bought it from several florists. The sea taro flower is poisonous, but I am not afraid of your poison. Therefore, you may come to poison me. I am willing to poison you and die. "


    This confession, even if the sea taro iron stone heart, also moved, but the man often is said well, got do not know how to cherish, "sweet talk, you think my three-year-old child, will be moved by you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can realize it slowly. I''m still young, and I have plenty of time to wait."


    Sea taro is almost angry with him. Isn''t it that she is old in disguise? Throw the flower back to him, "go away, I''m not interested in poisoning you."


    Ji Junxiang, holding flowers and chasing her steps, rushed to the bar, grinning and yelling behind him, "woman, you must admit that you are reluctant to poison me. You are old enough. Why should you be so coquettish?"


    Haiyu refuses to admit the two words of affectation. She just doesn''t want to go back to the old days.One nightmare is enough. She doesn''t want to repeat it a second time.


    This chamber is hot and noisy to chase, that end Ji junyang has been on time to attend the appointment, is not a drink? He also wants to settle accounts with Zhou Dawei.

 Chapter 185

    Chihiro felt that he held his hand tightly. A man was born possessive. Sometimes he was like a child. He knew she didn''t mean ivy that much. He was still jealous. Before he saw him, he announced the ownership. He is really an awkward stingy guy.


    Stingy on it, if he is coveted by other women, she is not willing to.


    Looking around the bar, I didn''t see Zhou Dawei. Instead, I saw Ivy sitting at the bar with a strange man talking about something.


    "Ivy, isn''t Dawei with you?" She asked.


    The man next to him turned around and said with a smile, "I said Chihiro''s sister, if my brother cleaned up and dressed up a little bit, you would not know me, and it would hurt my self-esteem."


    Chihiro is stunned. Isn''t that Zhou Dawei''s voice? "And your beard?"


    Zhou Dawei''s most distinctive feature is his unshaven black beard, which covers his whole chin, several centimeters long. The whole person is obviously very rough, like a man in Northwest China. In front of him, his clean face is not only a little thick and black, but also somewhat handsome.


    Take a close look at his eyes and eyebrows. It''s really him. But the difference between before and after this is too big, it''s like a big change of life.


    "Beard." Zhou Dawei touched his chin and said with a smile, "I was cut by my woman twice. Is it handsome?"


    Chihiro rolled his eyes. He was narcissistic.


    It turned out that after leaving the restaurant that day, although Bu zhiting was forced into the car by him and took her to play all afternoon, the whole person was depressed.


    He threw Bu zhiting on the bed and said, "don''t think Wen Qianxun married Ji junyang, your avigo will empathize with you. You have to be my woman in this life."


    That night, he was like an angry wolf. He took it from her several times, until she begged for mercy, crying bitterly and pitifully. Then he hugged her and fell asleep with his satisfied and tired body.


    However, the next day he woke up to find that the woman was no longer there. His proud beard was cut into potholes and scattered on the bed. He was so angry that he almost overturned the bed.


    The most exasperating thing is that the woman flew back to her hometown in Hainan and hid under her brother''s protection. He was beaten and couldn''t fight back. Can he fight back, my future brother-in-law? Fortunately, his skin is thick and his flesh is thick, so he can stand a fight. If you want to be a weak scholar, her brother''s more than ten fists are like practicing iron sand boxing. You can''t be beaten lying on the ground with seven orifices bleeding.


    After all, he was chased back, but he was still petty. He refused to talk to him. When he got to the bar, he refused to sit with him. He preferred to hang out with some waiters. He really didn''t give him face.


    He did not dare to use strong to her again. The first time he stabbed him in the chest, and the second time he cut his beard, what would he do next time?


    This woman, however, must not offend, or be a Bodhisattva.


    As long as she is willing to stay by her side. After wandering outside for so many years, he also wants to have a stable home. When he comes home, he holds women and children hold his legs, just like Ji junyang.


    Not to mention, although he can''t bear to see, but also really jealous of this man, women and children all at once.


    "I said, Mr. Ji, don''t stare at me like this. Are you stupid? I''m sorry you look at me like that Zhou Dawei said with a smile.


    Chihiro wanted to vomit. When men were narcissistic, women were not as good as, "you are talking. I''ll go there and have a look."


    She saw Ji Junxiang sitting at the table nearest to the stage, and Haiyu was singing on the stage. I''m a little uncomfortable standing here. I used to be with ivy and Alocasia. I almost forget the gender when I get along with them. But since that confession, she felt a little embarrassed and gradually became a kind of avoidance. She knew she couldn''t respond to Ivy''s feelings, but she didn''t want to show her love in front of him.


    Ji junyang released her hand, admonished, "drink less wine."


    Although she knew that she was a good drinker, drinking too much was a bad thing.


    He watched her walk to Jun Xiang and sat down before taking back his sight. Zhou Dawei said with a smile, "I said, general manager Ji, don''t have to look so tight. Can you lose a living person in waittingbar?"


    "Why should Mr. Zhou tie Miss Bu to his side? We''re all men. There''s something you know. " Ji junyang also smiles and squints at Ai Wei.


    If Ivy didn''t see it, "is Ji always interested in tasting my new wine?"


    Ji junyang said, "it is said that waittingbar has new wine products every month. Besides being proficient in computers, Mr. Ganqing is also a master of wine mixing."


    "I don''t dare to be a master. I''m just interested. I can''t compare with you." Ivy said lightly.


    "It''s also a skill to develop an interest into a career." On this point, Ji junyang did not conceal his appreciation.


    A young and low-key hacker boss, sitting in Asia''s largest network company, does not show the mountains and water, not talent is what he admires most is the calm breath of this man, where he is indifferent to the world. If Bai Wuxie had not spread the investigation data in front of him, he would not believe that the black boss was so young."Well, Ji junyang, don''t hold these scenes here. If you come to drink, you will not be drunk." Zhou Dawei was most annoyed by their hypocrisy and went straight to the theme.


    "You have to give me a glass of wine, don''t you?" Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "Go inside and drink." Zhou Dawei asked ivy.


    Ivy got up and walked ahead.


    Chihiro then watched three men enter the private box together.


    Ji Junxiang nodded, "Hey, sister-in-law, I heard that the man likes you."


    "Stop talking about me. Talk about you." She came here to ask him about the matter with Haiyu. Ji junyang always told her to leave it alone. She could only rely on her own to think clearly about her feelings, but she was anxious when she looked at them.


    "Sister in law, don''t cross the subject. My brother is not here. I promise not to talk about it." Ji Junxiang raised his two fingers to the top of his head.


    "It''s no secret in your brother''s place. You don''t have to swear to tell me what you think about the taro." She didn''t want to talk to him, and the three men didn''t know what to talk about.


    Ji Junxiang, who was still full of interest just now, suddenly looked like an eggplant hit by frost and said in a dejected way, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m not reliable?"


    Because it''s unreliable, it''s impossible to give the woman on stage the sense of security she wants. Because there was no sense of security, no matter how much he pursued, she would not give him a chance to prove that he could fight against the so-called commercial marriage with his mother like his elder brother. From the beginning, she sentenced him to death.


    "You look like a real jerk." Chihiro looked at this man, and he was filled with wine. There was an indescribable feeling in it. If you exclude the factor of Mrs. Ji, she would like him to be with Haiyu. But because of Mrs. Ji, everything has become unknown, Haiyu may not think so.


    Ji Junxiang wry smile, "sister-in-law, you also hit me."


    Big brother also hit him, that is, he called his second sister to ask how to understand the woman''s heart, but also was beaten to pieces by her. There was no one to support him, so it was pointless to watch him play around there.


    Chihiro looked at the woman on the stage and was singing: if a woman always waits until the end of the night and pays her youth without regret, he will be true to you; if she is a woman, never ask more, she''d better be naive forever...


    always feel that she is singing her former self, so as to warn against repeating that period of time. She sighed. "Give her some space."


    If the pressure is too tight, the higher the rebound force will be. I don''t understand such a simple truth. I also say that it''s a big fish in a pile of women. She thinks he''s a fool.


    Ji junyang suddenly changed his face, "sister-in-law, do you want me to give up?"


    How is it possible that he finally met such a woman who can make him feel moved. Although this woman is older than him, it makes her have a kind of protective heartache, but she only regards him as a child who is unreasonable.


    "I just asked you to give her some time and space. Don''t pester people like a dog skin plaster every day. If it was me, I couldn''t stand you." How can this man be so ignorant.


    "She always evades, I can only doggedly beat, when the first brother is not so chase you back."


    "Are you your brother? Am I in the same situation as the taro? " Chihiro would like to open the boy''s head and see what paste was in it. Ji junyang said that his brother was very smart. She thought he had high IQ and low Eq.


    "What do you think I should do, sister-in-law?" He is now in a poor position. If the woman doesn''t get any oil and salt, he doesn''t have any.


    Chihiro tossed her two words, "salad."


    Listen, Ji Junxiang sad face, "sister-in-law, you don''t hit me again."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Chihiro said, "have you ever thought about how long this enthusiasm can last even if she accepts you now. She is a woman who has had a failed marriage. She has the passion you have now. She has experienced it with her ex husband. That man pursues her in the same way as you, but after the passion, she gets betrayal. "


    "I swear I will never betray her." Ji Junxiang said very seriously, before playing return to play, that is because he did not find the feeling of his heart.


    Chihiro Leng hissed, "the oath is not convincing in a wounded woman."


    Ji Junxiang impatiently grabbed a few of the back of the brain, "you women, can be really difficult to understand."


    Chihiro laughed, "scared?"


    Ji Junxiang looks a horizontal, hum way, "afraid I am not Ji San Shao."


    Chihiro suddenly leaned over and lay on the table with his cheek in his hand. He said, "you said that if the taro and your mother fall into the river at the same time, neither of them can swim. You can only save one. Who would you choose to save first?"


    In fact, another problem of sea taro is here. All women, how could she not guess what she was thinking.


    Finally, I would not choose to elope for a moment, but I would be hard to answer


    Chihiro laughed softly.Ji Junxiang was laughed in the heart hair, "sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 186

    Chihiro sighed slightly, "sometimes what women want is not your desperate courage."


    "What is that?" Ji Junxiang puzzled, women are not like men for her regardless of everything?


    "Take your time." Chihiro took a meaningful look at him, and Shi ran got up.


    Ji Junxiang called after him, "sister-in-law, you can''t speak half a word..."


    Chihiro went straight to the compartment when he didn''t hear it. But when he was approaching, he heard someone calling her, "sister Qianxun."


    The voice, sounds, feel a bit cautious.


    Qian Xun looked back and looked at Bu zhiting standing behind him. He said with a smile, "do you want to have a drink together?"


    Bu zhiting nodded.


    They went to the bar and the bartender handed them two glasses of wine.


    Chihiro protested, "this is not what I want. Come on, you can''t treat me as if I didn''t come for a while."


    The bartender said honestly, "Mr. Ji just told me that if sister Qianxun wants to drink wine, she can only drink this wine, which will hurt her body."


    Chihiro was speechless for a while.


    Bu zhiting enviously looked at her, "Ji Zong is very good to you."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "is Dawei bad for you?"


    "I don''t like it. Maybe I don''t want to do things with me. But he interrupted all my hopes. I ran back to Hainan to hide from him, but when I saw him chasing him all the way, I didn''t know what was going on, so I followed him back


    Chihiro patted her hand on the bar, "silly girl, you fell in love with him."


    In imperceptible, just oneself also did not discover just.


    "Do you have any?" Bu zhiting was dazed and doubted, "I thought that what I like is ivego."


    "No one can say anything about feelings. Sometimes you think you like it, maybe it''s just an illusion. And the person you really love may need an opportunity to wake up. " Chihiro sipped the wine with a smile, as if it was loquat flavor.


    "But sister Qianxun, do you know? Since I met you in Hainan, I have known that avigo has you in his heart. His eyes are different. In order to be together with avigo, I can''t wait to go to Jiangcheng and tell Ji Zong all this after eavesdropping on your story. At that time, I thought that only when you and general manager Ji were together and broke the idea of ivigo, I and ivigo would have a chance to be together. But why am I entangled with Zhou Dawei now? " This is where she is most entangled.


    Chihiro had a feeling of sudden realization. It turned out that it was like this. She said that how could Ji junyang suddenly return to China, and all the evidences that made him speechless and powerless to refute were put forward. So it is.


    If you don''t have a chance to stay with me, you and I can''t hold on to me, but if you don''t have a chance to stay with me, I''m not going to let you go


    Chihiro couldn''t help laughing. "I said that what are you thinking in your mind? I just like Ivy as a friend, and I don''t have feelings for men and women. Even without you, even without Ji junyang, it''s impossible for me and him


    "Why? Avigo is such a good man. Sister Qianxun, have you never touched him for a few years when Ji was away? " Bu zhiting looked at her eagerly, as if to seek justice for ivy.


    Chihiro shook his head, not good people, will be moved, "feelings of this matter, not you have the intention I mean, two love to pay attention to a fate."


    "But Chihiro, avigo, he really likes you. You can''t see how sad he is, but I can feel it. After meeting you in the restaurant that day, he locked himself in the house and ignored people. Even Zhou Dawei was expelled from the house. If you didn''t know you would come here today, Zhou Dawei could not drag him out. "


    Chihiro sighed, "it''s OK. It''s OK after a while."


    Unable to respond to the feelings, she has no position to comfort, can only so comfort herself. Ivy is an adult, has his own reason, sad is temporary, but not forever.


    Bu zhiting also held her and said a lot, about Ivy, about Zhou Dawei, about her own tangled confusion. The more you drink, the more you talk. Until you drink on the bar, she is still whispering, "Qianxun sister, I really hate Zhou Dawei, but why can''t I let him go? I''m not a woman of water


    Chihiro was surprised that it was not early, and Ji Junxiang and Haiyu had disappeared. They did not say hello to her when they left.


    "Look at her. I''ll go to Dawei." She dropped a word to the bartender and walked to the cubicle.


    In fact, bu zhiting is a girl who has been bored for a long time and wants to talk to someone. Zhou Dawei, that rude man, must really like her, but she also knows a lot about women''s heart and should be treated gently.At the door, she hesitated for a moment. Thinking of what Bu zhiting said, the man inside made her more and more unable to face it freely. She always felt that she owed him something.


    The human feeling owes may return, but the sentiment owes how should return?


    Lift up the thick bead curtain, see three men sitting in the sofa all side looking over.


    Ji junyang seems to drink a little more, with red eyes, waving to her, "wife, you come."


    Chihiro walked past and was pulled in his arms, smelling the smell of wine. However, on the table, there are many empty wine bottles, all of which are of high quality and of high concentration. It seems that these bottles are mixed together. It''s easier to get drunk when mixed with alcohol, and I don''t know how much he drank. Although she is not allowed to drink, it''s really overbearing to drink here.


    She rose awkwardly. The man, who must have meant it again, glanced at him, pinched him hard on his waist, looked at his silly smile, softened, and sat down next to him. At a glance, Ivy looked away.


    Maybe she is greedy, loves and friends. In fact, she doesn''t want to lose anyone. But Ivy pierced that layer of window paper, let her also do not know how to face the future.


    Zhou Dawei tut twice, "look at your expression, as if we bullied him."


    "You don''t have to." She didn''t know what they were talking about. She always felt that it was strange for her own man to sit and drink with a man who liked him and who was hostile to him. More bizarrely, Zhou Dawei would invite Ji junyang to drink.


    She wanted to hear what they were talking about, but she thought that maybe her existence was an embarrassing obstacle, so she simply gave space to the three of them.


    Zhou Dawei said with a smile, "I don''t chase you. Can I do it?"


    The subtext is, the opposite one, maybe. What kind of heart is this man?


    Chihiro had no solution for a moment, thinking about the purpose of his coming in, "zhiting is drunk outside. If you are not afraid that she is abducted by other men, although she is poor here."


    "You didn''t say so." Zhou Dawei glared at her and ran out.


    It seems that this person''s Thoughts on Bu zhiting are not fake.


    When Zhou Dawei left, the space of the three people became extremely embarrassed. Chihiro did not know what to say. Ji junyang was silent, and Avila looked back at her. It wasn''t just looking, it was staring at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s almost drunk. Let''s go."


    "Chihiro, can I have a word with you alone?" Ivy spoke slowly, as if afraid of her refusal.


    Chihiro has not yet opened his mouth. Ji junyang''s arm was unfolded and fell on her shoulder, holding it possessively. "What can''t Mr. AI say to my wife in front of me?"


    "This is my private affair with Chihiro." Ivy''s tone of indifference could not conceal his anger.


    Ji junyang gently smile, in Qianxun hair tip fell a kiss, "wife, I''m waiting for you in the car outside, tonight you have to drive, I''m flooded."


    Just still a pair of unreasonable appearance, blink of an eye so reasonable, thousand seek a head of fog water to see him leave.


    When the others had gone away, Ivy sighed for himself and said, "he loves you very much."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "yes, he loves me very much. I don''t think I can find a man who loves me more and understands me better than he does."


    "Chihiro, in fact, as long as you want, I can love you like him, even more than him. He may be better than me, but I have advantages that he doesn''t have. You don''t have to worry about who will oppose or destroy me. I can tell you everything about me if you like He can also give up the things that will bring turbulence or uneasiness to their lives.


    In a word, as long as she wants to.


    But she said to him, "Ivy, I''m sorry. I can''t respond to your feelings


    "If you don''t want to go back to junyang, you will not give me a chance."


    "No Chihiro shook his head.


    In fact, she couldn''t answer that question. If Ji junyang does not return to her side, but marries Xiao Yanan and has a son, after a few years, perhaps forced by her parents'' expectation and in order to give an an a complete family, she will choose to marry a man who is willing to accept her and An''an.


    And he ivy is the most suitable person in everyone''s mind. She has not thought that if he really wants to arrive at that time, if he does not have a new relationship, it is him. She knew it was unfair to him, but she thought she would treat him better, more than her friends and less than her lover.


    It''s just that there are not so many ifs in this world. Such thoughts can only be hidden in the bottom of her heart forever. She doesn''t want him to feel that there is hope in this unresponsive relationship.


    Ivy was silent for a moment and gave a wry smile. "I see. Thank you for the answer."


    "Ivy, I''m sorry." She didn''t know what to say except this.


    "Don''t say that, emotional things can''t be forced, I don''t force you to accept, but please don''t force me to give up.""Ivy..." didn''t he mean to burden her?

 Chapter 187

    Ivy smiles. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. We''re still friends, just like before. Maybe one day, time will fade my feelings for you, just as I fade my feelings for my first girlfriend. But before that, I hope you don''t avoid me. That would make me feel very sad that you abandoned my friend


    Chihiro couldn''t say no to this request, and said with a smile, "OK!"


    Ivy slowly got up from the sofa, rubbed his forehead, and seemed to have drunk a lot. "So, can you take me back by the way? Drink too much, you know. It''s not easy to drive. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "what can''t be done?"


    Although this will cause Ji junyang''s unhappiness, she really can''t say no.


    Ivy''s stride in front of her was a bit flimsy. She wanted to help, but she took back her hand. Some distance, still have to keep. Ji junyang saw, his heart will be uncomfortable.


    Although the night was late, the bar was still lively. Zhou Dawei, the guy, has already disappeared with Bu zhiting. A woman is in her arms, and she glides faster than a rabbit.


    In fact, thinking about it, Ji junyang was invited this week. In fact, she didn''t drink, but she and ivy were alone at the moment. This man, in his heart, did not know what the idea was. He always felt that the man was between the good and the evil.


    Outside the bar, Ji junyang sat in the car and closed his eyes. The sound of opening the door disturbed him. He opened his eyes and said, "is it over?"


    Suddenly saw Ivy also into the back seat, just raised the smile immediately stiff there.


    Chihiro snatched in his face completely collapsed and said, "Ivy has drunk a little too much. We''ll send him back first."


    Ji junyang face a turn, cloudy turn clear, "good, wife, you decide on good, slow down."


    That boy, how much did he drink, thought he didn''t count? As far as the wine is concerned, he is not drunk yet. He is sober. As a boss in a bar, he specializes in wine. Can he pour it?


    Hum, with this little trick, it''s too childish to try to stir up trouble between him and the girl. Isn''t it just a drop in? He''s not so mean as to get angry with a girl. If the girl had a little interest in this man, she would not have waited for him.


    After thinking about this, Ji junyang''s heart was bright, and he enjoyed the night view passing by all the way out of the window.


    None of the three people spoke any more. Qianxun felt that the atmosphere in the car was too stiff and embarrassed, so he opened some music to adjust it.


    Fortunately, the place where Ivy lives is not far away from the waittingbar. It is still a riverside location. With luxurious high-rise apartments, you can enjoy the beautiful scenery along the river.


    The car stopped quietly at the door of the community. When Ivy got off the car, he left a meaningful sentence, "don''t forget what you said tonight."


    Ji junyang micro raised resolute eyebrows, "don''t worry, you won''t have a chance."


    "I hope so." Two words, in the tip of his tongue, a hundred turns a thousand back, he did not want to bless this man, but could not bear to see Qianxun sad.


    He had been watching his figure disappear in the dim light of the community. Chihiro took his sight back and sighed, "what did you say?"


    Ji junyang some to eat ground, "you tell me first, what did you say just now?"


    "Mr. Ji, don''t you trust me?" She turned her head and looked at him with a smile.


    Ji junyang''s mind swings, reaches out his hand to buckle her back brain, and pecks her lips fiercely, "Mrs. Ji, if I really doubt you, I would have thrown him out of the car."


    Chihiro chuckled. Her man was very jealous. He pretended to be very generous and patted his face, "OK, I know my monarch is the best."


    "If you don''t give me a reward if you know it''s good, don''t you think I''ll do you bad next time?"


    She kisses him on the lips like he does.


    As soon as he let go, he grabbed the back of her head and ran after her.


    Chihiro gasped, "OK, it''s late. We should go back."


    "Girl, shall we go to the villa tonight? It''s also near the Minghu lake. It''s convenient for you to go to work tomorrow. "


    Chihiro laughed, "sit tight, big gray wolf."

 Chapter 188

    In the morning, she woke up first, got up quietly, went downstairs and looked in the kitchen. There was no food in the refrigerator.


    He wanted to make breakfast for him, so he drove out. The supermarket was not open at this time. He inquired all the way to find the nearest vegetable market.


    The market was full of people. Her car was parked outside and attracted a lot of attention when she got off the car. Young women wearing slippers and driving a beautiful car to the vegetable market early in the morning can also be regarded as a scenery.


    The phone rang at this time, Chihiro took out a look, this guy, as soon as she left, he woke up.


    "Where have you been, wife?"


    Chihiro thought about his whole house looking for his appearance, and was happy in his heart, "vegetable market."


    "How did you get there?" If you don''t call him when you get up, you can find him in the house for a while.


    "I want to make you breakfast." She said softly.


    Ji junyang heart a heat, "wife, you are very good."


    "What would you like to eat She asked.


    "My wife is just like poison."


    "No one is tight. I''ll hang up first."


    Chihiro didn''t pick too much. Now I live with my parents. If I buy too much, I can''t keep it for too long. It will break. She picked a crucian carp, bought a green vegetable, picked a few eggs, and a small green onion. When she returned to the villa, Ji junyang had already put the porridge pot on the stove.


    Her man is so cute. Many men are male chauvinism, think that housework is women''s job, never interfere. Although her man is domineering, she has never thought of turning her into a housewife, with her temperament developing.


    When washing vegetables, he would also come to hold her, "wife, I really want to hide with you to some uninhabited island, bask in the sun during the day, and eat your meals."


    "Then will we become savages?" Chihiro said with a smile.


    "Good savage. Anyway, there is no one else there. I can only see your appearance." As he said this, he put his hand into her clothes and moved irregularly.


    "Can you hunt, or how to solve the problem of stomach? I''m not a snail girl who can do magic in a rice bowl." Back to the primitive society, we have to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    "We can plant a few fields and raise some pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. I can fish."


    Chihiro chuckled out. He couldn''t stop laughing. He was a little sore when he covered his stomach.


    Ji junyang also ha ha smile, he is really like the world of two people, like this, holding together, can watch her cook, can kiss her mouth at any time, can not have to worry about the ground to throw her on the bed.


    Laugh enough, Chihiro pushed him out, "you''d better go outside and wait. I''m afraid you''ll stand by my side and affect my play. When you put monosodium glutamate as salt, you won''t have breakfast."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have breakfast. I''ll eat you enough." He still did not forget to steal a kiss on her lips, and then pulled her to kiss warmly. Then he went to the living room and turned on the TV to watch the financial news.


    Qianxun''s action is very fast. When the porridge is ready, all her dishes are out of the pot. Set the table and ask him to eat.


    He closed his eyes and sniffed, "it''s delicious."


    "Then eat more." She served him a bowl of millet porridge.


    "What if you want to cook at noon?" In fact, he wanted to spend more time with her. The little devil in the family always pestered his woman, and he could not eat his daughter''s vinegar.


    "I''ll come back from work earlier. It''s not far from the hotel anyway."


    "My wife is the best." He ate another bowl full of ground, in a very good mood.


    Chihiro looked at his happy appearance, and his appetite increased greatly. He drank a bowl of fish soup.


    After breakfast, Ji junyang will her to the angel door, "wife, kiss goodbye."


    Chihiro pecked at his face, and then touched his head, "good, Mr. Ji, you should work hard, make money, raise your wife and children, don''t think about it."


    "I don''t think about anything. I just miss you." He sealed her lips hard again, and then let her out of the car until he bit red and swollen.


    Happy days always have some disharmonious voice, for example, at this moment, before we can open the door of the office, Yu Dong tells her that there is a lady Ji waiting for her inside.


    Chihiro thought that he would face this woman one day, but he didn''t expect that he would come so fast and felt that he was a little slow. She did not know what kind of reason, let this woman hold her breath, such a long time to find her trouble.


    Yes, trouble. Chihiro never thought she came with kindness.


    Yu Dong asked cautiously, "do you want to inform general manager Ji?"


    The old woman inside is so powerful that he is afraid that his boss, hold, will not live.


    "No Chihiro knew that Yu Dong had a good intention. Although Ji junyang could protect her, if she did not face it positively, she would never be able to close the distance with his mother. So, she''s going to try to communicate with his mother and be a friend, instead of just tossing the check back five years ago.The road is people coming out.


    That woman loves her son, and that''s her chip.


    She didn''t want the man she loved to make sandwiches between two women for a long time.


    Last night, when Junxiang was bullied by a woman, he would remind her that if he had been bullied by a woman before that time, the answer was just that he didn''t think about it.


    Yu Dong still felt uneasy, "if anything, just call me. I''ll wait outside."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "don''t worry. Once there is danger, I will let you have a chance to rescue the beauty of heroes. Go to your own business."


    Half a joke, in fact, is to give yourself a boost, clench the fist, push the door and enter.


    The curtain in front of the French window has been opened. The lady with exquisite makeup is sitting in the sofa in front of the window, with a newspaper in her hand and a cup of coffee at the table. When she hears the sound, she raises her head slightly and reveals an unidentified smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Madame Ji." Chihiro walked up to her, although he also wanted to call her a mother, married Ji junyang, that she was his mother-in-law, but the name of mother must have made her unhappy and disgusted at this time. She wants to live with her peacefully, but if she puts down her self-esteem and flatters her, she can''t do it.


    Everyone, have their own bottom line.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years, but Miss Wen has become more and more promising. She has become the general manager of angel with 10% shares in her hand. She also asked my son to get a marriage certificate from you. It seems that I underestimated you." Ji Mu chuckled and threw the newspaper on the table.


    Chihiro chuckled and sat down opposite her, "Madame Ji is getting younger and younger, but still domineering."


    "I didn''t expect that my infatuated son would willingly shrink in this small city for you even Ji''s sake. He would keep a broken Heng and put money into it."


    "He didn''t want to give up his responsibility to Ji. HENGDU is the company I used to work in, which is not as bad as you think." If Ji junyang invests a lot of money into it, there must be his reason. He can''t make fun of his career.


    She believed him because he said that only by making yourself stronger than your opponent can you protect your loved ones from harm.


    "Because of you, the friendship between the Ji family and the Xiao family for hundreds of years was almost destroyed. My son also left Ji''s family to my old woman, Miss Wen. Are you very proud?" Mrs. Ji''s sharp eyes, like a knife, cut her, as if to split her life.


    "If the friendship is really so strong, because the children''s family is not successful and easily become enemies, I think the Xiao family is trying to get something. As for leaving Ji''s hand over to you, you are forcing him too hard to make a choice. " Qian Xun said lightly that he had heard Ji junyang say that the Xiao family''s plot had a long history, but there was no real evidence. Maybe Ji Fu''s death was related to the Xiao family, and he had been pursuing this matter.


    Ji''s wife hummed, "if the Xiao family really want to do something, they won''t lend a helping hand to Ji''s besieged situation, and use conspiracy theory to scare me less."


    Thousand seek a Leng, "Ji Shi what happened?"


    Ji Madame cold hum a, "you finally asked on the punctuality."


    "Ji junyang didn''t tell me." Naturally, if there is a problem, he will not tell her. He just emphasizes to stay at his side peacefully, and to do what he likes to do without any other care.


    "Ji''s shares are now being bought up maliciously and wantonly. If it wasn''t for the Xiao family, regardless of the past, to lend a helping hand, I''m afraid it would be a mess now."


    Xiao extended a helping hand, which made Qianxun a little surprised. "Mrs. Ji can really make fun of it. Ji''s such a big company doesn''t mean that it will fall."


    If there is a problem, Ji junyang will not sit idly by, nor will he stay in Luoshi to have love with her, like a light person.

 Chapter 189

    However, what kind of medicine did he sell in the gourd? She couldn''t understand it. She had to ask about it later.


    Chihiro found that he was more and more calm. He could always smile at the ill intentioned woman, and quickly analyzed the truth and falsity of the news she brought and some facts behind it.


    Mrs. Ji is obviously a person with little patience. "Wen Qianxun, I don''t want to tell you the extra words. I just want to tell you that even if my son gets a marriage certificate with you, the only daughter-in-law I admit is Yanan. Although she has done too much to you, it is just because she loves junyang. My son will come home one day, because only Yanan is worthy of him. And you, never want to enter the Ji family''s door. "


    "Madame Ji, if you say so, I love junyang very much. Can I, in the name of love, wantonly hurt those who try to do harm to me? For example, kidnap Miss Xiao, find a few hooligans to insult her, or do something in her car to let her out of the car accident, causing a car crash or other things. " Although Xiao Nan''s father laughed, she didn''t do it.


    "Dare you Mrs. Ji snapped.


    Chihiro couldn''t help but sigh, Xiao Yanan really got Ji''s mother''s heart, and his heart was so clear and poisonous that Mrs. Ji still maintained that woman. This is probably something she will never be able to match. But it doesn''t matter. Ji junyang loves her and loves her very much. Last night, those love words are still ringing in my ears. What she has is something that Xiao Yanan has been longing for all her life and can''t reach.


    So, she''s still lucky, there''s nothing to be sad about.


    "I dare not, because I can''t do such a wicked thing. But there''s one thing, if my family gets hurt again, I might bite


    "Are you threatening me?" Mrs. Ji looked at her with a little disbelief, "do you think that now the wings are hard, some people give you support, you have no scruples?"


    "How dare I threaten you? You are an elder and junyang''s mother. I should respect you, but I don''t like being threatened. I don''t like to be threatened with my family members. I just said that in front of me. Mrs. Ji, I already know the meaning of your coming today. Even if you don''t come, I know very well that the Ji family doesn''t welcome me. I''ve known myself for a long time. You can rest assured that I won''t go to the Ji family either. "


    He just turned Ji junyang to Wen''s house. If Mrs. Ji knew about this, she didn''t know if she would vomit blood. For her body''s consideration, Chihiro still tolerated and didn''t say.


    Naturally, the conversation broke up unhappily, and Mrs. Ji left angrily.


    A stubborn mother, always want to put their children into their own design of the route.


    Chihiro sighed and heard the knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    It''s Yudong.


    "Chihiro, are you ok?"


    "Do you think I look bad?"


    "Well, Mrs. Ji, she''s staying in our hotel."


    This, contrary to her expectation, seemed to be the beginning of a protracted war.


    "It''s OK. You treat the guests as usual. If you have any problems, please call me."


    It''s useless to avoid and avoid. I think Mrs. Ji doesn''t need her special care at the moment. Instead, she will become Amitabha without finding fault.


    Not long after 11 o''clock, Ji junyang''s phone call came early, "Mrs. Ji, is your work busy today?"


    , "Mr. Ji, you seem to be very busy." Why is he a big boss, in such a tense moment, can still be so calm and leisurely, is he sure or wants to reassure her?


    "I just don''t know if Mrs. Ji has time to go shopping with me. I''m very efficient today. I feel like I''m a little hungry." In fact, miss the girl.


    Listening to his tone, it seems that Mrs. Ji has not gone to him yet. Qianxun was puzzled. He came all the way to catch his son? Is it to avoid the disappearance of his son, or do you have other tricks?


    This mind guessing is really a headache.


    "Come and pick me up. I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll be at the door of the hotel in five minutes. Come out, baby."


    Chihiro was funny and angry. The man was ready to catch her and asked her if she had time.


    Simply cleaned up the table, told the secretary that she would be back at two o''clock and rushed out of the hotel.


    Ji junyang really pinched the time and came. When he got on the bus, Qianxun looked back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Chihiro pulled out a box of chocolates from the bag, peeled one and sent it to his mouth, "eat one of these first and pad your stomach."


    This is the day he handed out the candy, and several boxes were left in her office drawer. She just wanted to see if she would meet Mrs. Ji.


    Ji junyang even rolled her fingers into his mouth and licked it. "What my wife peels is sweet.""Sweet talk." Chihiro took a look at him and reminded him, "drive better."


    When he arrived at the supermarket, Ji junyang didn''t come to buy vegetables. It was a big purchase. He said that he bought it for his daughter, and that was for his parents. He also had a share of sea taro.


    Chihiro let him go. He bought a lot of things and left them at the end of the box.


    Back to the villa, Ji junyang followed into the kitchen, "wife, do you have something on your mind?"


    Just now in the supermarket, he felt that she had lost her mind several times.


    Chihiro thought whether or not to tell him about Mrs. Ji''s coming to see her, or wait for Mrs. Ji to find him in person. If he kept it from him, he would be angry, but she didn''t want to destroy his good mood at the moment.


    How difficult it is!


    She looked at him pitifully and nodded, "yes, I have a big worry. I don''t know what to do with it."


    "Tell me, my husband will solve it for you." He simply took her to the stage.


    "My mind is a big villain. He is far away and close at hand. How can you solve him?" She looked at him with twinkling eyes and a smile.


    Little girl, play with him. See how he punishes her.


    Bow your head and kiss her on the lips.


    He held her so tightly that he could hardly breathe.


    "Husband, no more. I''m going to cook."


    "I''ll do it first." He said bitterly.


    Chihiro left hide right flash, "help."


    "No one answers for a broken throat." Ji junyang''s claws reached into her clothes.


    "Husband." She grabbed his clothes pitifully. "I''m wrong. I dare not tease you again."


    "You know it''s wrong?"


    "Well." Nodding is like pounding garlic.


    Call Bai Wuxie there, "how is the arrangement?"


    "The altar of the ritual has already set up the eight trigrams array. We just wait for ourselves to fall into the trap and catch turtles in the urn."


    "Hard work." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "It''s really rare that you can hear a kind of human sympathy from Mr. Ji. If you have stayed in the gentle village of women for a long time, the steel making industry has become a soft one." Bai Wuxie joked.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling that people like you who don''t know why love can feel it." Ji junyang is not afraid to hit him.


    "Ji junyang, I suddenly found that I resent you. You love me with your women every day, and I''m happy as an immortal, but I''m out there doing everything for you. I owe you a debt for several lives. Oh, I won''t tell you. I''m upset when I hear your voice. "


    Ji junyang gently smile, "what you are annoyed with is actually a woman hiding from you."


    "How do you know." Bai Wuxie was slightly surprised. He thought that he had never told anyone about that, but how could he be seen through by Ji junyang.


    "You have your ability to do things for me, and I naturally have my ability to give you a little surprise." Ji junyang faintly, but in the light of his eyes, there is a light of calculation. His friend''s life is thirty-six this year. His little girl is six years younger than his little wife. She has just turned 20. She has not graduated from university. She is just like a flower. She even makes this prodigal boy moved. She is really a young cow eating tender grass.


    "Do you know where she is?" Bai Wuxie gnaws his teeth, waiting for him to catch the woman and see that he doesn''t hang her up to fight.


    "The address will be sent to your mobile phone. I hope you will fall in love and live forever." This is the most vicious blessing.


    "White no evil hey hey ground," just to give you company, four together a mahjong table. "


    Chihiro finished the meal on the table and knocked Ji junyang''s phone with his mobile phone. He was on the phone all the time. After waiting for a while, seeing that she could not fight, she simply went upstairs to look for someone. She could hear his voice outside the study. She opened the door and put her head in, "Mr. Ji, have a meal."


    This words faintly spread to Bai Wuxie''s ear and cried out, "Ji junyang, when this matter is over, you must let your woman do a good reward to me."

 Chapter 190

    Ji junyang held his mobile phone to Qianxun and said with a smile, "reward you, but I am the only one who can taste my wife''s craft. If you want to eat warm love card, you can find your home one."


    "You''re trying to stimulate me, aren''t you?" That woman''s craft, really dare not praise, more stinky than his own. The first time I asked her to cook for him, I almost didn''t poison him. From then on, I didn''t dare to expect her to go to the kitchen. I really don''t know what point he sees in her. There''s nothing he can do. He thinks he''s really cursed.


    That end is angry, this side Ji junyang has been holding Qianxun happy basement, "the food is going to be cold, I won''t tell you, I wish you good luck."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always had good luck, and this time it''s no exception." Bai Wu Xie hums a way, he does not believe, do not make a small woman.


    Hung up the phone, Chihiro couldn''t help asking, "Bai Wuxie?"


    Besides that guy, she couldn''t think of anyone else. In fact, Ji junyang didn''t really have many friends. Bai Wuxie was one of them.


    Ji junyang nodded.


    Chihiro was surprised, "does he have a girlfriend?"


    Didn''t the man who preached celibacy a while ago changed his ways so quickly?


    "It should not be said that the little girl is hiding from him and is not willing to be nice to him. He is so angry that he jumps and looks for people all over the world." Thinking of Bai Wuxie''s appearance of eating and holding back, Ji junyang gave a good and kind smile.


    "Mr. Ji, how can I find you a little gloating? This is very immoral


    Ji junyang did not hide, "I am not a bit, is very, very Schadenfreude, who let him not less attack me at the beginning. It''s also a pleasure to watch this man fall in love and can''t extricate himself. "


    Chihiro turned his eyes in silence, and his bad friend did it. It was really bad enough. But, she wondered, "why doesn''t that girl want to be nice to him?


    "I think he''s old."


    "Well?" Bai Wuxie doesn''t look old either. He puts away that look of ruffian in the stream. He is also a beautiful man with elegant demeanor. He still dislikes him? "Don''t tell me Bai Wuxie is in love with a teenage girl."


    That''s a sin, Amitabha.


    "I''m not a teenager, but I''m still a college girl. The little girl was afraid that she would be sold by him. She was still counting money for him. She refused to rely on him. She thought he was a cheater. It should be regarded as retribution that he has been in love for so many years and is now planted in a young girl Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "Is he serious?" Chihiro seriously doubts that the man, should not be three or five months of heat, playing with the little girl, this kind of person is quite hateful.


    "At least I''ve known him for so many years, and I haven''t seen him go mad over any woman." Ji junyang thought deeply.


    Bai Wuxie has no shortage of women around him, but no woman can make his mood fluctuate. He is like a piece of cold iron, which can freeze the water when put in the water. Once a woman who had been with him for three years climbed into the bed of another man. He didn''t lift his eyelids, but put the woman on the blacklist. The little girl just ate a meal with a male classmate in her class. She didn''t even hold her hand, which made him jealous. If the man hadn''t been in love, he didn''t have to.


    "He didn''t have a tendency to be violent and hit the girl." Chihiro thought, if so, it''s better to run as far as possible.


    Ji junyang knocked her a finger, "look at you, where do you want to go."


    "Thousand look for to touch a head," you just said he was furious


    "Then you have made me mad." Ji junyang said in a quiet way that he really wanted to beat the woman, but he couldn''t bear to beat her. So Bai Wuxie was very angry and hurt his own hand. I heard that he had sewed several stitches.


    Chihiro spat out his tongue and put a chicken leg in his bowl, "husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    In a word, he was deeply distressed. To blame, he could only blame himself.


    After dinner, Ji junyang consciously washed the dishes. When he came out, he saw her nestled in the sofa watching TV. He held her in his arms and kissed him, "wife, do you think I''m old?"


    His daughter said he was an old man, which made him depressed for a long time.


    Who said that only women care about their age, and this man is afraid of being old. Chihiro raised his head in a funny way. Could it be that Bai Wuxie was more than ten years old from the girl, and the gap between him and her was only six years old, which was not very big. How could he be so concerned? He asked questions once and pestered her again. It was really helpless, "how can you be old again It doesn''t matter, as long as I like it. "


    This let Ji junyang feel at ease a lot, and pestered her to kiss, in the edge of the gun fire emergency brake.


    The little girl in her arms is also confused, her eyes are like being dyed by water, her face is like a ripe apple, can''t help but nibble at it.


    Afternoon time through the garden full of flowers, quiet in the room into a warm painting."Wife, do you not play mahjong?"


    Chihiro slightly stunned, mahjong? He is also interested in this civilian quintessence?


    "A little bit, but not proficient." Besides, she didn''t have time to play that thing. "Why did you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Bai Wuxie said that he wanted to take his woman to challenge us. I was wondering whether to train you first. I don''t want to lose to that guy."


    "Mr. Ji, you are really boring." Chihiro Chi Chi Chi to smile, this is an entertainment, the two men, must rise to the fighting appearance.


    However, the woman who can make Bai Wuxie feel confused is curious. She thought about whether to develop the girl into her own ally and find a chance to clean up Bai Wuxie. Who let him tease her, she still remembers revenge.


    It''s better to go back to jijunyang several times.


    As soon as she entered the hall, a woman with red and swollen eyes rushed to her from the rest area. She lost her former pride and condescending momentum. She grabbed her arm and said, "Mrs. Ji, please let Mr. Ji let go of our old Qin. I''m sorry for the false accusation. Did you know that you didn''t make it clear to me


    Chihiro quickly pulled a body that was about to kneel down. She couldn''t bear the ceremony and would break her.


    "Mrs. Qin, I think you are mistaken. Ji junyang has no intention of dealing with your Qin family. Mr. Qin offended someone else."


    "But Mr. Ji wants to buy all the properties of Wanda. Isn''t this forcing Lao Qin to be desperate? I beg you, for the sake of our just lost son, would you please let Wanda go


    Chihiro looked at this once invincible lady and begged pitifully and humbly at the moment. Life is really unpredictable, the moment before heaven, the next second hell. Maybe yesterday you were still suffering, today you took the fast train.


    Therefore, no one can look down on anyone.


    She did not know whether the woman really wanted to help her husband or was afraid of losing the material and status that Nalai had maintained.


    "Mrs. Qin, it''s useless for you to look for me in this matter. You should go directly to Ji junyang. I never interfere in his work."


    In fact, before that, she didn''t know Ji junyang intended to buy Wanda, and he seldom talked with her about work matters, but he would not avoid her, and would do something to make her feel at ease with him, especially after she was caught in the police station and fished out, he told her some things.


    For example, she knows something about the huge plan of playing chess with Xiao family. Occasionally, he will happily tell her that things have moved forward.


    Therefore, she didn''t believe Mrs. Ji''s words in the morning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Mrs. Ji, but that she doesn''t believe that the Xiao family will be so kind. It''s just that the mantis fills the cicada, the Yellow finch is behind, and there are hunters behind the Yellow finch.


    Ji junyang is the hunter.


    Mrs. Qin grabs Qianxun''s hand as if she is holding on to the last straw. "Mr. Ji, he refuses to see me. I have no way to disturb you. Mrs. Ji, you are his favorite woman. As long as you open your mouth, he will listen


    "Is this for me to blow the pillow?" Chihiro sneered, if Ji junyang is a person easily disturbed by the pillow wind, how to stand on the position of today from the poor five years ago, "Mrs. Qin, you think highly of me."


    "Mrs. Ji..."


    "Mrs. Qin, I can help you, but I can only help you meet Ji junyang. As for how things will develop in the future, it''s up to you." Chihiro knew that if he didn''t give the woman a reply, she would appear in the Angel Hotel every day, hurling abuse and pleading. She had already seen it. Maybe there would be more unexpected moves.


    I can hide from this woman, but there are more guests coming and going in the hotel. If she is allowed to make trouble, how bad the influence will be.


    She made a phone call to Ji junyang in front of Mrs. Qin. Listening to her talking about the matter here, Ji junyang snorted coldly, "pour or have the face, come to you."


    After all, he agreed to see Mrs. Qin. He didn''t want anything that would affect his wife''s work.

 Chapter 191

    After receiving the phone call, Qianxun looked at the time, "Mrs. Qin, it''s just three o''clock now. You still have an hour to get to HENGDU. Remember, it''s four o''clock, and you won''t wait for it."


    Naturally, Mrs. Qin couldn''t wait to go there and forgot to say thank you to her.


    Qianxun naturally won''t care about these things. Even if the so-called thank you is said, it''s hypocritical. She just breathed a breath and finally sent the woman away. She didn''t know how Ji junyang would deal with it. Although the Qin family is not kind, there is no need to make it worse.


    It''s just that she wanted him to do it for a reason.


    Is ready to go to the elevator, looking up to see Mrs. Ji standing in front of her, is cold looking at her.


    "You are quite capable of letting my son deal with those who have offended you. It seems that I have to be careful. One day you will let my son kill me


    Chihiro has a headache. It seems that she is the kind of vicious witch who has revenge.


    "Mrs. Ji, you can rest assured that your imagination will never come true." She smiles, over Mrs. Ji, into the elevator, bright wall mirror, shine her bitter smile.


    In fact, she really wants to deal with the relationship with this mother-in-law. She doesn''t expect to be as close as mother and daughter-in-law, but at least she can be like ordinary mother-in-law. She doesn''t fight tit for tat at first meeting, at least there are some peaceful times. Just, a lot of things are not what she wants to be able to do.


    What she did not know was that the place where Mrs. Ji was going at the moment was her home.


    The sea taro is still taking a nap to replenish his physical strength for his work at night when he hears a knock on the door.


    The fan went to open the door and saw a strange woman with elegant temperament standing at the door. "Who are you looking for


    "This is Wen Qianxun''s home?" Asked Mrs. Ji, with a friendly face.


    "Yes."


    "I''m looking for her parents." Mrs. Ji explained her intention.


    "They are not at home, but you can come in first. I''ll call them and they will be back soon." Sea taro let her in, but in the heart wonder, who is this person, it is very well maintained.


    "I''ll trouble you." Mrs. Ji walked in and stood in the middle of the living room, looking at the house. The small pattern and simple furniture made her disdain.


    Sea taro made a cup of tea and handed it to her, "you sit down for a while, and I''ll call right now."


    "Good." Ji Mu''s disdainful eyes swept over her wrinkled pajamas. The woman''s age is almost the same as Wen Qianxun. But isn''t Wen Qianxun an only child? Who is she.


    Arrogant Mrs. Ji did not ask, also disdain to ask, even disdain to drink tea in the cup, rough tea, people lose appetite.


    Ten minutes later, Mrs. Ji met the puzzled eyes of Wen''s parents and said, "I am Ji junyang''s mother."


    Originally prepared to go back to the room and sleep in the cage, the body shape of the sea taro was nailed there. Is this the old witch of the Ji family? A little good impression of the first time suddenly plummeted, and then coldly stood aside to see what kind of demon moth the old witch wanted to take advantage of her son and Chihiro''s absence.


    Wen''s father and mother were very surprised, "Mrs. Ji..."


    "I''m here today to talk about the matter between your daughter and my son. I don''t agree." Ji''s mother was very gentle. She did not agree with the three words, which were subtle but with thorns.


    Alocasia is a little impulsive, but she is secretly held by wenmu. The result is known by the couple for a long time, so it is not surprising.


    Wen mother gently said with a smile, "Madame Ji, this is to let us persuade Qianxun and junyang to divorce."


    "It''s fun to talk to smart people. That''s what I mean. Let them divorce. Then I''ll arrange you a place for you to choose from home and abroad, but I can''t contact my son from now on. Naturally, I won''t let my son find you. As for the price you want, you can make it."


    Wen mother said faintly on one side, "I don''t know how much Mrs. Ji can open."


    Haiyu had doubts, but he didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Ji took out the check from the exquisite LV bag, which had already filled in the number and pushed it forward. "I think these are enough for your family to have enough food and clothing for the next life."


    Wen''s Mother counted it carefully and said with a smile, "seven zeros, ten million, Madame Ji, this is your son''s happiness, which is ten times higher than five years ago. However, I still feel sad for him."


    Mrs. Ji''s face stagnated. "What do you mean?"


    "It means please leave our house with your check." Wen''s father, who had never spoken, coldly asked for leave.


    Mrs. Ji got up angrily. "Don''t think my son is infatuated with your daughter now, but without Ji, do you think he can protect you for a few days?"


    "That''s what junyang should explain to us. It''s not Mrs. Ji''s business that you buy out with money." Wen Mu faintly.


    "You think you can get more from him when he''s in trouble? I advise you not to be greedy Ji Mu reminds.Haiyu was so angry that she really regretted letting this woman come in to humiliate her father and mother like this, "old witch, you''d better pay attention to your words. If the Wen family has made a point of your Ji family, I''ll immediately let Qianxun break up with your son. Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you are, and there is a relationship of interest between people."


    An old witch, let Ji mother''s face strange bad incomparable, "no breeding thing, adult talk you what mouth."


    "I don''t need to be cultivated for things that look down on the dog and look down on others. Your education is less than noble. Don''t think it''s great to have a few money, I''m Pooh!" Sea taro spat on, those saliva just fell on Ji Mu''s face.


    When Ji Mu received this kind of treatment, she raised her hand and fanned it.


    Although Wen''s father was lame, he was not slow in critical situations. He stopped Ji''s mother''s slap with his arm. "Mrs. Ji, we are rude people and don''t know etiquette, but you are noble. Please pay attention to your identity."


    Ji Mu Lengran, hands off, "Mr. and Mrs. Wen, Jun Yang, I will certainly take away, I can not let him stay in this small place, buried his life."


    Wen''s mother said, "Madam Ji, you want to take your son, we have no opinion, but please go directly to your son, do not have to ask us for instructions."


    "Well, since you are not enough, I can add more. After leaving Luoshi, I can also buy you a bigger house than this one, so that you can live comfortably, and there will be no shortage of cars." Mrs. Ji did not want to leave, and sat down again. No one could resist the temptation of money. It was just a question of whether there was enough.


    Haiyu is too lazy to argue with this kind of person. He thinks that if he has money, he can be arrogant. Even his son''s happiness can be controlled. He shouts at the phone he dials, "Ji Junxiang, get out of here."


    Ji Mu''s confident face slowly appeared a crack. She looked up and down again at the woman in front of her, "who are you? How do you know my son? "


    "And I seduced your son, believe it or not." Mrs. Ji''s face turned pigliver.


    Ji Junxiang, wearing slippers, snapped in, shouting, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter, little fish, do you miss me?"


    Suddenly, seeing his mother sitting in the middle of the sofa, he stopped running to his mother and called out in panic, "Mom, why are you here...


    didn''t this ancestor still call him with his home phone yesterday? Why did he jump to the front without warning today, and didn''t hear the second sister give him a letter in advance.


    If the old Buddha doesn''t get angry, he will have bad luck. Before he saw the head of his happy days, he saw the end sadly.


    He would like to say, mom, can''t you come back a few days later? At least let me see a ray of hope. If you come back, you can''t frighten my future daughter-in-law out of the blue. Even if I still have the heart, the woman will definitely disagree with me, and the hope is even more dim.


    When he lamented that the road ahead would be more difficult, Haiyu was already very impatient, "get rid of your rich mother. Our temple is small and can''t accommodate her."


    Ji Junxiang''s heart has been clear, "Ma, how do you..."


    the four words have not yet been said, Mrs. Ji has cold face and harsh voice asked, "Jun Xiang, what''s the matter with this woman?"


    "Mom, let''s get out of here first." Ji Junxiang pulls up his mother.


    Ji Mu shook her hand. "You can make it clear here."


    "I have nothing to do with him. Mrs. Ji, you can go with satisfaction and don''t give him away."


    Ji Mu looks at two people suspiciously, weigh down, follow son to leave, too many questions she needs this boy to give her an answer.


    The rooms upstairs were in a state of disorder, with scattered paper everywhere.


    Ji mother looked at her son in disbelief, "I asked you to persuade your brother to return to Luo city. Is that how you advised me?"


    Living on the upper floor of the Wen family and making friends with them, we can see how good his relationship with those people can be seen from his free access to the Wen family.


    "Calm down, Ma." Ji Junxiang poured a cup of boiled water and handed it to his mother.


    "Your brother has been disobedient. Do you want to piss off your mother?" Ji Mu put the glass heavily on the table, and the water came out and wet a corner of the table. "You must be honest, what''s your relationship with that woman?"


    "I like her." Ji Junxiang replied honestly.


    "You..." Ji''s mother almost didn''t mention it in one breath. It stuck in her chest, and her face changed with pain. She asked him to come and separate his elder brother and the woman, but she didn''t even put her second son in.


    "Don''t be angry, mom." Ji Junxiang wanted to caress his mother''s back and was pushed away by her.


    "You can look up to a woman who is not cultured?"

 Chapter 192

    "Ma, Haiyu is not uncultured. She is more real than any woman I have ever met, and so is her sister-in-law. Mom, you should let go of your prejudices and get to know them. In the past five years, I haven''t seen how big brother really smiles. But here, with his sister-in-law and children, he is very happy. Why do you have to be so stubborn to break them up? Is Xiao Yanan really that good? She please you, but she is hypocritical, unscrupulous, evil hearted, but sister-in-law and Haiyu are kind-hearted. They eat by their own skills, strong and independent. I just like them. I''m sorry, mom. I''m on the side of the big brother this time. " Ji Junxiang spoke out his heart aloud. Before, he always worried about his mother''s illness. Even if he didn''t agree with him, he didn''t dare to collide in front of him.


    But love came and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "I think you are brainwashed by your elder brother. Do you think your elder brother is with that woman, and you will have hope with this woman? Isn''t it? " Ji mother covered her chest and questioned him. It was really hard to feel betrayed by her son.


    "Mom, no matter what, I just want to be with her. I''ve listened to you for more than 20 years. But this time, I''m going to make my own decisions. I don''t want you to control my whole life''s marriage." Ji Junxiang is very resolute.


    After Mrs. Ji left, Wen''s father and mother both sighed, "what''s this?"


    In the past, I only knew that my daughter was insulted by money, but now I have experienced it. Only when I know that the taste is not generally hard, it is like dignity being trampled on the ground.


    There is a lot of money, but can it exchange for daughter''s happiness? They are already half of the body into the coffin people, prosperous and rich can not take, but the daughter is still young, in the future to face such a mother-in-law, how to do.


    Haiyu saw Wen''s father and mother''s sad face and comforted him, "Godfather and mother, don''t worry. Ji junyang can solve this problem by himself. He promised at the beginning, and now is the time for him to fulfill his promise."


    At the moment, Ji junyang is sitting in the office of HENGDU, coldly looking at the woman who shivers and startles her eyes, and then squeezes out a few tears. He is disgusted in his heart.


    "Mrs. Qin, you just want to ask for more money. My wife is soft hearted and may really think that you are trying to save your husband in prison, but it doesn''t mean that you can cheat me or that I will be generous to those who have bullied my wife. Now Wanda, how big the hole is, I believe you know better than I do. If you can find a buyer with a higher price than me, you can go and find it. Wanda is not necessary for me. If you let me know that you harass my wife again, I can''t guarantee whether you will let your Qin family break up. At that time, Mrs. Qin, you can''t get any money or even be heavily in debt. I think, at that time, your old lover, should be eager to leave you


    What kind of people to deal with, what kind of moves. It is better to push the insatiable greedy people into the situation of having nothing, rather than constantly satisfying their open appetites. Only in this way can we cherish what we have at present.


    The hostess of the Qin family was unwilling to leave in fear. If the house was collected, the deposit was frozen, the bank recovered, and the creditor collected the debt, she could not even think of such a dark day.


    Ji junyang gave a cold smile, saw the computer QQ suddenly appeared and quickly disappeared image, eyes light suddenly and soft.


    "Mrs. Ji, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Oh, I''m caught by you. Mr. Ji, you''re absent from work. " Grinning and crying, the little wife is really cute.


    It''s just, he''s the boss. What''s the matter? He wants to skip work. Of course, it''s for her.


    Just want to tease his little wife, the phone rings, put the mobile phone in the ear.


    Sea taro said, "Ji junyang, your mother came to the door, you see to do it yourself."


    Ji junyang Mou color a cold, "I will come back immediately."


    "No, your mother has gone, but I''m afraid she will be in trouble. Pay attention."


    "Well, I see." Even if she didn''t remind her, he was always on guard.


    "Your mother really likes to smash people with money. When I get rich, I really want to change the paper money into a steel jump and smash it back on her." The phone snapped off.


    Ji junyang slightly heavy eyes, turned out his mother''s number, thought, and gave up, directly picked up the car key on the table out of the door.


    When he arrived at the angel, Chihiro was having a small meeting. He sat in her office and waited. Through the wall separated by the glass, she could see her every move. She was a confident girl.


    Think of the first time in HENGDU meeting, she did not complete the task he assigned, but perfectly dictated what he needed. At that time, he was not completely sure of her, but at that moment, he looked at her differently.


    Chihiro found him very early. For this man, she didn''t know what to describe as good. His boss has been more and more idle recently. So, after the meeting was over, she came to him and said, "Mr. Ji, you might as well move your office to an angel, so that you don''t have to run around."


    Angel to HENGDU, but there is a distance, if you encounter a traffic jam, it will take a lot of time."Are you tired of me?"


    Chihiro looked at his deliberately rigid face and pretended to be aggrieved and flattened his mouth, "how dare I? I''m afraid it will affect your work."


    "Fool." The heart a soft, embrace her in the bosom.


    What he didn''t tell her was that on the ten mile construction site between the Ming Lake and the angel, he was building a kingdom for her. Later, his office would move to the center of the Kingdom, close to her.


    He bought a villa in Minghu and wanted to take care of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. In fact, he had communicated with his father-in-law alone. My father-in-law said, "I''ll talk about it later.". He knew that although his father-in-law accepted him, he and the girl''s future were still uncertain.


    Just, how can he let those unstable factors cause trouble between him and the girl again. Ji junyang never does anything uncertain.


    When the time comes, Ann lives where she likes to live. In any case, the two buildings are near each other, and there are little princess rooms. Old people are afraid of being lonely. They are busy with their work. Having a child around them can make them happy.


    And he himself, or like more two people''s small world, can be a person overbearing with his little wife, recklessly kiss.


    Seeing his lips getting closer, Chihiro reached out to block his mouth and reminded him, "this is the office."


    The door is just a cover. Someone will push it in at any time.


    "What if I want to kiss you when I see you?" Ji junyang sighed.


    Chihiro Dragonfly bit water in his face pecked, "OK, award you, good."


    Ji junyang pointed to the right face, "this side always have to kiss it, kiss the left face, do not kiss the right face, the right face will protest."


    Chihiro Chuchi a smile, this man, like a child, OK, kiss, chirp, run away.


    "I still have some work to do. I may have to leave work later today."


    "It doesn''t matter. You do it slowly. I''ll wait for you." Ji junyang did not disturb her. He sat quietly and watched her call home to say that she would come back late. He did not have to wait for them to eat, and then he sat down and worked hard. She has another charm because of her concentration.


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that old man Gao had made a lot of money and asked her to be a responsible manager. But when he thought about it, he still swallowed it after a few rolls on the tip of his tongue.


    Being ill and hospitalized is a unpleasant thing, especially the incurable disease, which makes people sad. She once told him that she was most afraid of her parents'' diseases. Minor diseases could be cured, and serious diseases would make her afraid.


    The sky outside the window was getting dark, and she forgot to turn on the light. Only the computer screen light shone on her face, sometimes frowning, sometimes meditating, which made him look crazy for a moment.


    Little girl''s strength of work is not inferior to him. Even let him a little jealous, almost forget his existence.


    Just forget his existence, but how can you forget that her own stomach is still empty. Work is important, but her health is more important.


    Go to her side, lean on her shoulder, "girl, how long do you want?"


    Chihiro noticed that the time was more than eight o''clock, and he was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, "wait for me another 10 minutes, just 10 minutes, so that I can sleep in a little bit tomorrow."


    She put her hands together on the side of her head to make a pillow posture. His playful appearance made him cling to her ear and said vaguely, "that night, go back to the villa and sleep."


    Chihiro Ergen was so angry that he hit him with his back elbow. "Then you can call your daughter to ask for leave, and tell your parents."


    Ji junyang is quite depressed. He has to ask his daughter for leave when he is dating his wife. What is this. However, the father-in-law and his mother-in-law are going to fight one. Today his mother went to Wen''s house to make trouble. They must be worried and have to report peace, so as not to think that there is something wrong with not returning home at night.


    The little girl should not know now that his stubborn mother went to her parents. He also knew that she would soon know, but the smile on her face couldn''t bear to break at the moment.


    "Then hurry up, I''ll call outside."


    "Go ahead. You can come and get me in ten minutes." Chihiro naughty.


    She doesn''t like to procrastinate, and finishing the day will make her sleep sounder. She also knew that he had made up for her a lot and had never complained, so she could not say no to his request. She should make it up to him.


    Well, sweet compensation.


    Ten minutes later, he really came to catch her on time, strode in, and exclaimed, "Mrs. Ji, if you don''t leave, I''ll carry you out."


    Chihiro turned off the computer with a smile, and when he approached, he gave him a kiss on the face, "Mr. Ji, you must have starved you."


    Ji junyang pretended to be angry, "it''s hard for you to remember that I didn''t eat."


    "I''ll treat you to the angel''s signature dish." She had already called the cook when he was out just now.


    If I go back to the villa now, I''m afraid it will be more than 10 o''clock after dinner. I didn''t buy any extra vegetables to store in the refrigerator at noon. She was not hungry now, for fear that his stomach had already begun to sing the empty city plan."Mrs. Ji, are you using the public to help the private?" He pinched her nose and said with a smile.

 Chapter 193

    "Is it not good to help you She also pinched him back. Both of them turned into long nosed elephants.


    Ha ha ha, go out, see other offices are also shining out, pull him to the elevator, spit in the mirror. The hotel is a 24-hour business place, which is the office area. There are people on duty in each department at night. Although her affair with Ji junyang is no secret in the whole building, it is not good to be too presumptuous.


    Her playful little movements did not escape his eyes. There was no third person in the elevator, so he held her in his arms. If it wasn''t for the camera hanging on the top, I really want to kiss her little mouth.


    Compared with food, he was more interested in her, but also afraid that her small stomach was hungry, making stomach trouble is not good.


    According to her mother-in-law, her stomach was very bad for a while, which was caused by the abnormal three meals. In addition, she had to accompany the customers and drink a lot, which made her stomach and intestines worse.


    Thinking of these, he was distressed.


    When she got to the restaurant, she soon served the dishes. The cook was newly hired by her after she came back from Jinjiang. She was not a famous chef. She was very young, but the cooking was not featured outside.


    Now there are more and more chefs who can make famous dishes, but most of them are the same. Few of them can have their own brand characteristics. This young chef can break through the tradition and make new ideas.


    After eating, Qian asked him, "how are you?"


    Ji junyang smacked his mouth, "not bad, but worse than my wife''s."


    "Damn you, there''s nothing serious about it." Chihiro was angry.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "it''s not serious. To tell the truth, I just think my wife''s cooking is the most delicious food in the world."


    "I don''t care about you."


    He didn''t blush, and she was ashamed of her obedience. There were still guests at the table.


    Hold her out of the restaurant and come to the square in the center of the hotel. The night wind blows on your cheek like soft hair.


    "Wife, why don''t we open a room here tonight, how about 1503?" He suddenly lowered his head and bit her earlobe.


    1503, that''s where he wanted her to be with her on Christmas Eve last year. That night, Xiao Yanan announced their marriage. She showed up in front of him with her fake boyfriend. He threatened her to go back to him, holding her and calling her girl.


    Think about it, the bitterness at that time has turned into the sweetness at the moment.


    She poked her finger in his chest. "Well, if I didn''t come that night, would you really rush to my house?"


    "Yes, but the next day."


    "Why?" Does he want to find a woman to solve it? She was depressed at the thought. Although he knew it was his last resort, he was still uncomfortable.


    Ji junyang threw her a little idiot''s eyes, "silly girl, I have to go to the hospital first."


    "You look terrible." Chihiro looked at his toes and murmured.


    Ji junyang raised her chin. "Don''t you like it?"


    "Disgusting."


    "What a nuisance?"


    "I hate it."


    "Even if I was drugged, I only thought of you in my heart. I could endure so hard just to wait for you to change my mind. Do you still hate it?"


    Chihiro could no longer say that she hated her. At that time, her heart was bitter and sweet.


    "Duplicity." Ji junyang grinned and rubbed hard on top of her hair, becoming more spoiled.


    Chihiro suddenly felt like crying, reaching around his waist and not moving, "husband."


    "Well." He put his chin on the top of her hair. There was a smell on the girl that made him smell very comfortable. It was her body odor.


    "That night, I was really angry, angry and sad. Xiao Yanan forced me, and you forced me. You forced me to breathe. But when you called my girl, I suddenly felt satisfied. I was thinking, how could you be so stupid? You had to wait for me even though you were really rude and bullied me that night, but I felt very sweet. "


    Ji junyang kisses his little wife, "you know? Only you are my antidote. If you don''t come that night, I will be very angry. I will probably settle accounts with you the next day, but I have a habit of cleanliness. Even if other women stand in front of me, I can''t feel it. Bai Wuxie once mocked me for this. Girl, do you know, I really suspect that five years ago you gave me a cup of wine, so that I haven''t seen your real face in my life, I''m crazy for you. Bai Wuxie thinks that I am simply unreasonable, and I feel incredible. Girl, what kind of cup did you give me? "


    "Love cup, husband, I planted love cup on you." Chihiro hung his body around her neck, "so, in this life, you are my man, and I am your woman."


    He liked the last sentence. The little wife is intimate and knows what he likes to hear. Who said that only women like to listen to sweet talk, men actually like it."Wife, shall we go to 1503 for another night?"


    Chihiro was a little embarrassed, "that room was contracted by a foreign businessman for a long time..."


    Ji junyang suddenly ran with her, she did not know why, passively followed him, frightened voice was swallowed by the wind, until he stopped at the door of 1503.


    Chihiro was panting with her back against the wall. She seldom had sports. Such a fast running made her feel as if her chest was going to jump out. She looked at him, took out a room card from her pocket and gave her a mysterious smile.


    "Are you the guest who has this room But clearly, the registered name is not him.


    "This room has memories of you and me. I don''t want to be contaminated by other people."

 Chapter 194

    The little wife put a big pile of foam on her head. "I, white haired witch, does it look like?"


    Why not? She was a witch, and she took away his soul and absorbed his soul.


    rinse the foam with water, wash her face, clean her hair, wipe it up and wrap it in a towel.


    But the little wife suddenly spread a low whine, "husband, my feet hurt."


    He blamed himself, took her out of the bathroom, dried the water and put her on the bed.


    "Does it still hurt?" He rubbed it for her.


    "Much better."


    He gently kisses, kisses to her face on fragrant Jin fine sweat, "wench, I love you."


    "Husband, we will be together all our lives, right?" She hugged him tightly.


    He kisses her face, the corner of his lip draws a shallow smile, "of course, you do not leave, I do not give up, we will be so good for a lifetime."


    Passion dispersed, two people, so tightly hugged, pasted so close, as if unable to accommodate the existence of air.


    Chihiro thought about what he said just now. The hot ground is still in my ears. If you don''t leave, I won''t give up.


    He really loves her. She can feel it. He dotes on her, loves her and protects her. In his eyes, there is only her existence, which is not allowed to hinder.


    What kind of affection can we be so desperate.


    "Husband." She called him softly and put her head on his shoulder. "Shall we have another child?"


    In the past, I always felt that I didn''t want to bring my child to this unknown world, but now, the future is still uncertain, but because of his firmness, she is willing to believe in a better future.


    She knew that he liked children, so she wanted to give him another child, a child with the same surname as him.


    Ji junyang gently kisses her hair and hugs her more tightly, but he is not as ecstatic as he imagined.


    He thought, the little wife is really safe and at his side, good. What he wants is her peace of mind, not because of some external factors, let her heart give birth to retreat, firmly stand by his side.


    But the child, his fingers across the faint scar on her abdomen, trembled slightly.


    He specially went to the Internet to search for some information and videos about pregnancy and childbirth. He didn''t feel it when he read the text materials, but when he saw those videos, he felt that women really worked hard. Especially the little wife, Sheng an an is a caesarean section, later can only use laparotomy.


    He couldn''t let go of her.


    "Wife, if only we had An''an." He really didn''t want her to work hard again.


    "But I want to give you another little Ji, with eyes like you, eyebrows and small mouth." Her fingers stroked his face. It was strange that Ann was the child of both of them, but she didn''t look like him or herself. She had to identify it carefully to see the outline of heredity. Gene is a wonderful thing.


    Ji junyang in the heart of warm, holding her fingers, gently kiss on the mouth, "girl, tomorrow morning to take medicine, OK?"


    Later, no matter how forgetful he was, he had to let himself take the cover with him. He could not harm his little wife''s body any more. Some things, she does not say, does not mean that he knows nothing.


    "Why, don''t you remember that night, in this room, you forced me to give you a baby?" At the Phoenix Hotel, he also mentioned that he was so fond of children.


    "That''s because, I don''t know the existence of An''an, silly girl, I have you, it''s enough." At that time, I wanted children because I felt that children might be able to bind her and become an inseparable link between him and her.


    But now, it is no longer needed. The little girl he has been searching for has returned to his side. His heart is steady, and he does not need those extra bandages to keep her around.


    "I don''t want to have a baby for you. Why do you want to hurt my enthusiasm?" Chihiro pretended to be aggrieved. He thought, in fact, she knew that, but she just wanted to give him a baby.


    Some people say that when a woman loves deeply and doesn''t know how to express it, she will want to give birth to this man. Because, it is the crystallization of love.


    His kiss, fell on her forehead, "I just, don''t want you to work hard for me again."


    "No matter how hard it is, I will. So, my husband should be good. I will not take medicine tomorrow. I will go to bed. "


    She played coquettish with him like a child and rolled up the quilt.


    Ji junyang hugged her from behind, kissing her shoulder blade, "my wife, I''m afraid. Haiyu said, when you were safe, you almost lost your life on the operating table. How dare I let you take another risk for me. As long as you stay by my side perfectly, I will be satisfied. In this world, you are the most important. I don''t care about the rest


    Chihiro wanted to cry again. His eyes were wet, and he turned to get into his arms. "She scared you. An''an just had a bit of fetal position, and her head was a little bit too big. At the beginning, I wanted to pass by. As a result, because of these reasons, she couldn''t be born, so she went to have a caesarean section. Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s not always the case."Listening to her understatement, he felt more and more unhappy. The operation that day had great risks. The hospital even asked her parents to sign an agreement to protect the big and the small. If she didn''t say that, it didn''t mean that he didn''t know.


    For the first time, he thanks God for keeping their mother and daughter safe.


    "Wife, we won''t give birth, OK?" In this way, enjoy two people''s world, an an will grow up, will marry, at that time, he will take her around the world.


    "Not good." She wanted to be willful and use the unique skills of women. "If you don''t let me have Xiaoji, you just don''t love me. That is to think that one day, you can leave me with An''an to go back to Jiangcheng. Ji junyang, don''t think that if you don''t say it, I don''t know that your mother has made a lot of pressure calls to you. If you don''t, you can''t hold on. Tell me earlier, I will never stop you if you want to leave ¡±


    when you say it, it seems that you are about to cry. She didn''t know what she would do if one day he really didn''t want her.

 Chapter 195

    He made her so deeply attached to him, dependent on him, and became a part of her flesh and blood. If she left, she would take away her soul.


    The little girl said that his heart was about to break, even if he gave up, the world would not give up her ah, in her heart, or so there is no sense of security? Or do you think he''ll leave at any time? So I want a child to keep him.


    Keep him, this feeling, let him both happy and heartache.


    "Good, don''t cry, we have a big fat boy."


    "Really? You must not go back. " She broke her tears into a smile.


    "Really." He sighed slightly and was cheated by the little girl again.


    "No medicine tomorrow."


    "No It seems that tomorrow, we have to find a way to make her imperceptible, and send the medicine to her body. Well, for the sake of her body, if you don''t want her to take another risk, let him be a villain who doesn''t believe his word.


    "Honey, you are so kind." She was satisfied to succeed, climbed up to his body, "husband, I bully you, OK?"


    Ji junyang''s body throbbed.


    He buckled her head down, gnawed at her lip fiercely, "girl, this is what you make me do, don''t bully me, but I won''t let you go."


    The room at midnight is quiet and peaceful. But just now, she held him in her arms and sobbed in his ear more than once, and said, "husband, I don''t want to leave you. It''s a good life."


    Yes, for a long life, he doesn''t know whether people will have an afterlife, but in this life, he only loves her, as long as she. If there is a next life, he will find her, and her in pairs.


    But his girl, hiding things in her heart, did not tell him.


    The little woman is like a lazy and tired cat curled up in his arms, so she makes his chest full of bubbles of happiness.


    However, he didn''t like the way that she was worried and pretended to be indifferent. In that way, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Girl, my mother, have you been looking for me


    I don''t want to mention the name in front of her, but I have to face it.


    Thousand seek a little Zheng for a moment, eyelid slightly trembled for a moment, "you all know."


    He didn''t know. He thought of this possibility when he called him from Alocasia esculenta. At noon yesterday, she was distracted frequently. She only said that there was a little pressure on her work. In fact, it was because his mother had found her.


    "Why don''t you tell me." This silly girl, do you want to bear it in silence? Didn''t she know he was there?


    Thousand seek stuffy ground, "originally want to say with you, but see you are very happy, do not want to destroy your good mood."


    "Fool, what did she tell you?"


    "It''s not the usual thing." Sometimes think about it, Ji Madame stubborn, Ji junyang persistent, it is really mother and son character, so similar.


    "How do you answer her?" This is what he wants to know most. Her attitude is what he cares about most.


    Chihiro put his arm around his neck, "husband, I''m very obedient. Your mother didn''t drive me away. I told her that I was going to depend on you for a lifetime."


    "How nice." Ji junyang gave her a satisfied kiss, "if she looks for you again, you will call me, and you are not allowed to see her alone. Do you know?"


    "She''s your mother. She''s not that scary, and she can''t eat people. Don''t worry, I firmly rely on you to be the brown sugar on you, so you can''t shake it off. " She didn''t know. He was afraid that she would be bullied by his mother.


    Such a husband is really good. Sometimes think about it, it is no wonder that Mrs. Ji wants to be angry. It is uncomfortable for every mother when she wants her daughter-in-law to forget her mother.


    However, she knew that Ji junyang did not mean to do so. He only made a choice under the helpless, who is willing to bear a crime of unfilial.


    For her, he paid a lot, so she should cherish. As long as he doesn''t give up, she won''t leave.


    Wake up late the next day. Sunlight came in through the window and fell on the edge of the bed, which made her open eyes shrink her pupils unconsciously.


    The shadow came, the fresh shaving water ran into her nose, and the good morning kiss fell on her forehead. "Good morning, wife."


    "Good morning, husband."


    "Get up?" He laughed at her stare.


    "I still have five minutes to sleep." She murmured and tucked her head in again.


    "I''ll order breakfast first, and then you''ll sleep." He picked it up and kissed her face again. His little girl was tired last night, but after his moistening, her skin color became more and more tender and smooth.


    He told her to sleep a little longer, and the waiter brought her breakfast half an hour later. He specially prepared a glass of milk for her, crushed a pill on her back and sprinkled it in the cup, shaken it well, and then brought it to the bedside. It''s for her good. He''ll pay attention later.


    I don''t want her to take any more risks, even if the current medical skills are very developed.


    "Up, little sluggard." Pat her little ass across the quilt.In the warm and soft quilt, he stretched out two white arms. Chihiro stretched himself and sat up. But he looked at himself with a smile, closed the quilt and glared at him, "big sex wolf."


    Ji junyang ha ha to smile, her body, which place, he does not know.


    Chihiro also felt that he was redundant and chuckled.


    He handed the milk to her. "Come on, drink this and make it up."


    "I don''t brush my teeth. My mouth stinks." She deliberately gave him a breath in the face.


    "It stinks. My wife is fragrant."


    "That''s your sweet mouth."


    She began to walk into the bathroom naked in front of him, and he followed, holding a new set of spring clothes, from inside to outside.


    "Try this one to see if it fits."


    Chihiro speed brush teeth, with warm water to wipe a face, jump up and hang his neck, "husband, I really doubt you can magic."


    She got a new suit early in the morning.


    Ji junyang smilingly wiped the water on her face, "if you don''t wear it again, the magician will turn you into a belly."


    Knowing clearly that he had no resistance to her, he was still seduced in such a bright spring.


    Chihiro quickly jumped out, holding the clothes in his arms, "then you go out first."


    "I watch you wear it."


    "I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Get used to it."


    Well, she had no way to take him. She turned her back and put on her clothes one by one. Then, she turned a circle and gave a gift, "is it nice?"


    Chiffon skirt, beige windbreaker, she thought they all fit well.


    "My wife looks good in everything." In his eyes, she is the most moving woman in the world.


    After breakfast, he took her to the office.


    The little secretary looked at the man who left and sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Qianxun elder sister, you are our envy, jealousy and hatred."


    "Xiaorou, your love bird will come soon." Chihiro patted the little secretary''s shoulder and said mysteriously with a smile. Don''t think she doesn''t know. Yu Dong''s boy is very interested in this little girl. She has something to do with her back, and she''s all over the place.


    However, there is an unwritten rule of angels in the hands of the former boss, which is to prohibit office romance. If it is violated, one of them must resign, or both leave, so that underground parties sometimes occur.


    She thought that such inhuman rules must be changed, starting with her assistant and secretary.


    The little secretary looked at her admiringly, "really? Chihiro, is my love bird coming soon Can the man she likes feel her mind?


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you call me a elder sister. How can I ask Yuelao for a red line for you?"


    "Chihiro elder sister, you are really bad. You make me happy. I ignore you and go to work." The little secretary twisted and ran away.


    Just as Yu Dong came in, two people''s bodies bumped into their shoulders at the door. Looking at the little secretary''s sad running away, he ignored him, and met his treacherous boss. He asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with xiaorou?"


    "Go and comfort her."


    Yu Dongyi Leng, looking at Qianxun blinking at him, his heart flashed a flash of joy, "she..."


    "What are you doing, chasing people?" This emotional matter, ah, most of the time, is a spectator.


    "Ah." Yu Dong wants to run away. Suddenly he thinks of the purpose of his coming in. He stops and hands her a stack of documents. "This one needs your signature."


    "If you fall in love, don''t affect your work." Chihiro pretended to remind him seriously that she found that she liked to be a matchmaker. She didn''t know whether she would be a matchmaker if she gave the angel back to Gao family when she was old.


    Yu Dong scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "that''s what I want to pursue. If xiaorou agrees to my pursuit, I''ll redouble my efforts, because I want to give xiaorou a home."


    "It seems that you mean that if xiaorou refuses you, you will go on strike passively." Chihiro said slowly.


    Yu Dong called out, "sister Qianxun, you tease me again."


    Ji mother read the information in her hand, and was furious and threw it on the ground.


    In black and white, it records the past of the woman named Haiyu.


    After a few years of marriage, divorced, bar girl, brother is a gangster, parents are lazy, such a woman, how worthy of her talented son. She saw that Jun Xiang was really crazy, and even for such a woman to challenge her as a mother, she said that the woman would not marry.


    It must have been instigated by the people of the Wen family. The woman now lives in the Wen family and is the working woman of the Wen family. She has the best relationship with Wen Qianxun. Tieding is that Wenqian seeks the heart to have no good intention, washed the brain to Jun Xiang.


    Well, you wen Qianxun, it''s not enough to harm one of her sons. She also dragged her other son into the water. She hasn''t seen her for five years. It''s really good.

 Chapter 196

    "What else do you find?" She was going to be pissed off.


    "That''s all for now." Ding Minghua, the housekeeper, stands aside and is under the pressure of Ji''s mother.


    "You can make an appointment with the parents of this woman surnamed Hai." Since they are lazy people, they are much easier to get rid of than Wen Qianxun''s parents.


    Thinking of Wen Qianxun, Ji Mu had a headache again.


    "Is it now?" Asked the housekeeper carefully.


    "Of course, do you want me to watch my son sink deeper and deeper? Bring them here to see me. "


    The matter has not yet reached the leeway that cannot be swung around, that woman again horizontal, can spread out such parents, that is her life.


    The housekeeper took the order, ready to go out, opened the door, saw the figure outside the door, slightly stunned, "young master."


    Ji mother is also a Leng, "Jun Yang?"


    Ji junyang came in, shut the housekeeper outside the door, stood in front of his mother, "I say a few words and then go."


    The tone was cold and distant.


    Ji''s mother''s chest was stuffy and flustered, "junyang, I''m your mother. Is it necessary to meet like an enemy?"


    Ji junyang looked at his mother coldly, "that Qianxun is my wife. Do you need to humiliate her and her family?"


    "Am I wrong? She doesn''t deserve you at all. Last year, she was just a small business manager. This year, she owns 10% of the equity of this hotel. Sitting in the position of general manager, do you think it''s normal for her to get these things in just a few months? "


    "Not every poor woman is as discordant as you think. You look at people with colored glasses for so long that all people are graded. If the rank is lower than you, you will feel that all the achievements made by others have come from extraordinary ways. Qianxun how to sit in today''s position, I was watching all the way, better than anyone else, this does not need you to judge. I just want to reiterate today that Chihiro is my wife. No matter whether you recognize it or not, she is my wife. I only recognize her in my life. You like Xiao Yanan, even if you put her in Ji''s family, it''s a big deal. Your son will go to Wen''s house. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize my daughter as a granddaughter. Anyway, I''m going to change her family name, so I''ll let my child follow her mother''s name. "


    "You threaten me?" Ji''s mother couldn''t believe to look at her son. The child was always filial and listened to her. But since she met Wen Qianxun, she was like a demon. Especially after she found the woman, she became more and more strange and often contradicted her. Now, he even said that he would join Wen''s family. How could he say such a treacherous thing.


    But she also knew that he could say it and do it better. Ji''s mother was a little scared after all. She didn''t expect that he would use the ruthlessness of the shopping mall on her mother.


    "For the sake of that woman, you treat me like this. I have been raising you for so many years. How can you make your dead father close his eyes?"


    "Your son was pushed away by yourself. If you want to lose my son, you can be encouraged by others to make waves in Luoshi Ji junyang''s mouth floating a sneer, soon, he will personally end those crimes.


    "Is uncle Xiao bad to you? Is Yanan not infatuated with you? Ji Shi was poked by you so big basket, you give up, who helped us, it is people ignore past suspicion, it is Yanan who is still waiting for you to turn back. "


    Ji''s mother felt that the Xiao family should have been grateful to him for his generous contribution. However, her son, however, had a heavy heart for Wen Qian.


    She really couldn''t understand how a vague shadow in her son''s dark world would affect her son''s next life so seriously.


    If he wants to repay his kindness, the Ji family has it, but it can''t let the woman enter the Ji family''s door.


    Ji junyang to his mother can only shake his head and sigh, "that can only say that other people''s ulterior motives do very well, even deceive you in the past."


    As for Ji''s basket, of course, he made it on purpose. If you don''t put some blood, how can you lead a snake out.


    Ji''s mother was very puzzled. In her eyes, Ji''s family had helped Ji twice. How could he suspect people without any reason, "what did he cheat me, what did you cheat you, and what did he cheat Ji?"


    Ji junyang sighed and said, "Mom, I''m really disappointed. You''re such a smart person. You taught me some of the shopping malls. But now I''m being led by the nose, and I''m very happy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dad''s death is probably related to the Xiao family. Do you believe it?"


    "No way." Ji''s mother opened her eyes abruptly. Ji Xiao''s two families are aristocratic families. Xiao qiutang is close to her husband, and she and Mrs. Xiao are like sisters.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you an answer soon." Ji junyang looked at his mother, no longer spoke, turned away.


    In the past, I didn''t tell her because there was no real evidence, and I was afraid to scare the snake. He endured for so many years, waiting for the old fox to show his tail.


    Ji Mu stood in the same place, and the world suddenly seemed to be overturned. She did not know whether she should trust her son or her old friend who had supported her for many years.Ji junyang was very angry and wanted to grab his wife and beat her ass hard. His mother lived in the hotel where she was. She didn''t even say a word. He didn''t believe that she didn''t know.


    It seems that in the future, he will have to pay more attention to it, lest the little girl will be lost to him. Although he felt that this possibility was very small, as long as it was not completely eliminated, there was a shadow in his heart.


    Knock a phone in the past, heard that the end of the gentle gently called a husband, those gas ah, immediately disappeared.


    "Girl, why don''t you tell me that my mother lives in an angel."


    Chihiro disagreed, "stay and stay. Angel is originally a hotel, which is for guests in need. She can stay as long as she wants, and I can''t drive her out."


    "Aren''t you afraid she''ll make trouble for you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have you as a supporter. What am I afraid of? If I can''t cope with it, I will carry out my patron saint. Besides, I can''t hide from her all my life. No, she''s your mother. She''s my mother-in-law. I have to face it. It''s better for her to live here. We two women can''t fight each other more often. One day, we''ll shake hands and make peace. We''ll laugh at each other. Husband, I don''t want you to make sandwiched biscuits among us, which will make me feel heartache and sad. So, in order to make my husband happy every day, I can''t hide behind my husband and be a shrinking turtle. I must actively face my super super super difficult mother-in-law. "


    She pretended to be relaxed and witty, which made him warm in his heart. His girl, why not love him. He didn''t want to let her go to suffer those grievances, so he always wanted to protect her under his own wings, but the little girl didn''t want to let him bear the pressure alone.


    Afraid of his worry, the little wife assured him, "husband, don''t worry, your girl wife will never play the missing game again. I swear with my happiness for the rest of my life that no matter how hard the road ahead is, I will stay by my husband''s side."


    "Do you dare to be good?" Ji junyang said with a smile, "if you dare to be obedient, I''ll put a steel chain around your neck and tie it to my hand. I will not leave you for 24 hours."


    "Isn''t it good to cover your feet? It''s ugly on the neck. " She murmured a bargain.


    This sentence reminds him that maybe he can give her a special gift, smile low, like a little pet, "then be good, and I will let you be free and serve you like a queen every day."


    "Mr. Ji, I''m very good. Are you driving now?" She heard background music floating through her mobile phone. Although working with him for a short time, she knew that he was very strict when working, so listening to music during working hours was a little impossible for him.


    "Well, on the way, I''m going to sign a contract."


    "Drive well then. I''ll hang up."


    "Mrs. Ji, send me in such a hurry." Someone was unhappy.


    "Mr. Ji, it''s a bad habit to drive a car to burn a telephone set." She didn''t think about his safety.


    He knows the little wife''s thoughts. In fact, she has a shadow over the car accident, so when she drives, he is still at ease and won''t run rampant. I wanted to have a few words of love with her, but it seems that it''s better to leave it for the evening.


    "I can''t have dinner with you at noon. Don''t forget the time. If you forget, I''ll give you a little fart. I''ll check the post at any time."


    I don''t have a freedom. I still say let her be free, overlord.


    Ah, her man, more and more clingy to her, would like to tie her 24-hour belt like, but how to do.


    Hung up the phone, Chihiro''s fingers on the table. The office door was suddenly knocked open, the shyness of the Secretary''s face is unable to hide the happiness in rippling, "Chihiro sister, you are too God."


    "Confessed?" Chihiro smiles.


    "Well." The little secretary nodded vigorously.


    "Yes?"


    Little secretary''s face, red, "you won''t fire us, will you?"


    "Do you have a better place to go?"


    "No The little secretary shook his head in a hurry.


    "Then you don''t work hard yet." Chihiro bluffed his face and scared the little secretary to run.


    She doesn''t object to or advocate office love. If she meets a couple who like each other, she doesn''t mind being a matchmaker.


    As the days went on, she was ready to meet Mrs. Ji''s trouble at any time, but strangely, three or four days passed, and the wind was calm. If the room had not been returned, she would have thought that Mrs. Ji had never been to Luoshi, had not looked for her, and had never been to her home.


    Maybe Ji junyang went to his mother and talked about something.


    Sea taro has been indignant to recount that day with her, scolding the old witch.


    There is always a kind of money that can buy everything in the world.


    Chihiro does not deny that money can make ghosts push the mill, but also can make the mill drive away ghosts. Money is a good thing. Rich people can buy things that poor people can''t afford for a lifetime.

 Chapter 197

    So money can also make people lost. It is not unreasonable that the rich despise the poor and the poor despise the rich.


    But Chihiro didn''t feel that she was poor. She had family, love and friendship, which were all her wealth.


    Her parents'' health is her wealth, her daughter''s happy growth is her wealth, Haiyu''s out of the shadow of failed marriage is her wealth, and being with Ji junyang is her wealth.


    Her wealth is not measured by money, which Mrs. Ji will never understand.


    Ji junyang apologized to her parents on behalf of his mother, and still went in and out of wenjiamen sooner or later to pick her up from work.


    Although An''an is small, many conversations between adults are also said behind her back, but she has already smelled the unusual breath in the home, quietly pulling Ji junyang and asking, "uncle, will you leave us?"


    Ji junyang touched the little guy''s head with a smile and said, "No


    Ann pinched it for a long time and whispered, "I don''t call your father because I''m afraid one day I''m used to calling, but you suddenly disappear."


    Hearing this, Ji junyang felt uncomfortable for a long time. Qianxun saw that there was a slight moist light in the corner of his eyes. She also hid behind the door and wept silently. The words of the child always stirred the hearts of the people.


    Since then, the intimacy between the two father and daughter seems to grow overnight. An''an still shouts with his uncle, but less and less time is needed to carry him. Occasionally, he will suddenly pop out a father, which makes Ji junyang happy as if he had eaten honey.


    On the weekend afternoon, Ji junyang took her and her daughter to the shooting range.


    He said that he had promised his daughter that he could not break his promise.


    The little guy changed his sportswear and ran like a rabbit as soon as he got out of the car.


    From time to time, there are banging sounds coming out of the shooting range. Ji junyang tries his best to play the take-off dish. The gun doesn''t fall off. That''s called a handsome man. His daughter finally looks at him with adoration.


    "Wow, sharpshooter."


    This let Ji junyang very useful, take advantage of the situation to guide, "want to learn?"


    "Yes." Ann answered loudly, rubbing her hands.


    There are not many people in the shooting range, and they are scattered in the safe area. Ji junyang''s skill has attracted attention.


    Some people obviously know Ji junyang. They want to have a competition over here.


    Ji junyang was happy to perform in front of his daughter, and then he blinked, "honey, wait for me to win ice cream for you two."


    The man said with a smile, "two ice cream. Ji always doesn''t want to humiliate me."


    Ji junyang loaded with bullets, squinted at the front, "no way, my women don''t like me gambling, this weather is a little hot, two ice cream, please their wives."


    "It''s said that general Ji''s wife and children are unique. When I see him today, I really deserve the reputation." The man''s eyes stopped on Qian Xun''s face.


    Chihiro calmly sat on the chair beside him, drank a drink, and gave him a polite smile. To Ji junyang Fu, she has also become a celebrity, occasionally recognized in the street, so for this kind of curious eyes, has no waves.


    The rule of the contest is: who will hit the most static and dynamic targets with the same speed 100 meters away in a minute.


    Everyone in the range was attracted.


    Ann couldn''t help but get excited, "uncle, come on."


    The man looked at Ji junyang strangely and said with a smile, "isn''t it your daughter? What do you call your uncle


    Ji junyang calmly, "don''t you think it''s cute to call uncle?"


    The man laughed, "that''s it."


    The results of the competition showed that there was no difference in static targets, but Ji junyang was one of the first in dynamic flying saucers.


    The man sincerely admitted defeat.


    Ann jumped up and cheered, "Dad, you''re mighty."


    The name was disorderly, even Qianxun couldn''t help shaking his head, not to mention the man''s surprised eyes. However, since Ji junyang''s daughter confessed to his heart, what he called has been ignored. He said that as long as his daughter is happy, it doesn''t matter if he calls him by his name, because his daughter looks so cute when she calls her Qianxun.


    The man really went to buy ice cream, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Mrs. Ji, nice to meet you. I''m LAN Shijie, the boss here. I''ll come and play when I''m free." The man introduced himself.


    It turns out that it''s the boss here who is in the shooting range. It''s strange that his skill is not good. The private shooting range needs to obtain a special industry license. It is very difficult to get this thing. It seems that this person has some background.


    "Hello, Mr. LAN." Chihiro said with a smile, and then said to his daughter, "An''an, say thank you to Uncle LAN."


    "Thanks for uncle Blue''s ice cream." The little guy licked the strawberry flavor, smilingly, or the father is good, know that she likes this flavor, but also specially told.


    Just in time, Ji junyang let the staff bring the small pistol, and the onlookers also scattered. LAN Shijie said with a smile, "you family, play slowly, I won''t disturb you. But Mr. Ji, you may not win next time. "


    "If I lose, I''ll invite you to dinner." Ji junyang said with a smile that it was not important for him to win or lose. He came to accompany his little wife and daughter to play. It was just an episode."Next time, I''ll really try my best to get on with Mr. Ji''s meal." LAN Shijie said with a smile.


    As soon as the man left, an an looked up at Ji junyang, "uncle, big beard can''t fight you, uncle blue can''t shoot you better than you. What else do you have that I don''t know?"


    Qian Xun frowned and looked at Ji junyang suspiciously, "when did you fight with Zhou Dawei?"


    Even on that day, I have not seen any signs of violence.


    An an is surprised to feel that she has made a slip of the tongue and shakes her head towards Ji junyang. She doesn''t want her mother to know that she is climbing the roof.


    Ji junyang couldn''t understand. It turned out that the little girl was also afraid of people. "It''s OK. Once I went to the martial arts school to meet An''an. Zhou Dawei Leng pulled me to exchange some moves. Maybe An''an thought we were fighting. Wife, if you eat such a big one by yourself, you won''t give me a bite. "


    He crossed the topic, she did not think about it, but deliberately licked the ice cream with the tip of her tongue, then stretched out to him and said with a smile, "it''s all my saliva. Do you want to eat it?"


    Ji junyang took her hand to her mouth, took a big bite and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten your saliva."


    In fact, he didn''t like these sweets very much, but seeing that she and her daughter had a good time eating, he had a bit of pestilence in his heart.


    After eating the little wife''s, he turned the target to his daughter, "little baby, you should also give dad a bite to eat."


    Ann thought for a while, drew the gourd, patted the ice cream all over again, and then stretched it in front of him. She said generously, "here you are."


    Chihiro pour Jue, want to cover his face, so embarrassing things can no longer be done in front of his daughter.


    Ji junyang took a small bite with a smile and squinted at her. The eyes seemed to be saying, look at you, teach your daughter bad.


    She didn''t mean to, but there was no place to complain.


    After eating the ice cream, he began to teach the two women''s armies how to hold their guns, how to aim and how to trigger.


    The first time I played with this thing, Chihiro fell down in his heart. I was afraid that he would shoot out of the target ring and hit an empty target. What a shame.


    Ann is full of airs. Fan Er is much better than her mother. It seems that it is a wise choice to send her to the martial arts school every week.


    Ji junyang raised her waist and said with a smile in her ear, "Mrs. Ji, don''t lose to your daughter."


    Ann looked back and said, "Mommy, I won''t lose face."


    Chihiro pooped, broke the work, just pulled a good frame completely scrapped, and an, has played her "husband, I don''t play, you accompany An''an, I''ll go to the side to have a rest."


    Watching them play, it''s also very good, father and daughter cooperate more and more, Ann''s patience is very good. This child, for what she is interested in, is particularly able to endure time.


    Looking at the little wife sitting there shaking her arms, Ji junyang whispered something to his daughter. The little guy nodded, and immediately a coach came to take over his position and continued to practice with him.


    Ji junyang went to Qianxun, pulled her arm and gently massaged her, "is it that I''ve been too tired recently? I see you are so tired."


    "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because Ann pressed her arm all night when I was sleeping last night. I feel a little uncomfortable now." It''s like muscle pain, and it''s like bone pain. It''s a little unclear. Anyway, it''s uncomfortable.


    "I''ll give you a good massage." He loves his little wife. With his ability, he can support her all her life and make her live a better life. However, some things that she insists on make him respect her choice. So he has to wait slowly until she is willing to open her mind and enjoy everything he has.


    He would like to share everything with her. He would carry her to stand at the top of the world and look down on the prosperity.


    From the shooting range, Ann had a good time. On the way back, she couldn''t help chattering.


    She said that he also wants to become a super invincible sharpshooter.


    This child, what is moving is what is super invincible.


    It''s all about cartoons.


    But think of her time, it is not the same, she also said to the man around her that she is a super invincible beauty girl. Everyone has his own unique way of childhood. Only wish their children could grow up happily.


    "Wife, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 198

    Ann looked at her strangely, too.


    "Mr. Ji, if I don''t laugh, do I still cry?" Chihiro tilted his head against the window.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m learning martial arts very hard now. I can protect you when I grow up. If anyone dares to bully you to cry, I will beat him for you. " An an is very aggressive.


    But her daughter''s words make her very warm.


    Ji junyang actually touched his nose. If he fought with his daughter for her mother, would he have to fight with her?


    Back home, dinner time to see a person missing at home, thousand ask, "where is the sea taro?"


    Wen''s mother said, "answered a phone call and went out, saying that we had an appointment with a friend so that we didn''t have to wait for her to eat."


    "Is Mommy taro going out with my uncle?" Said Ann.


    "So it is. Since that day, Junxiang hasn''t come to dinner for several days. Junyang, did your brother move away?" Wen''s mother asked, these days there is no movement upstairs, the whole ground closed, no one out. Although Mrs. Ji was unreasonable, they did not blame the child. In the past, I had a fair and aboveboard job, and now I can''t even see a person.


    "I moved away. My uncle promised to take me to climb the mountain to pick mushrooms." Ann was slightly disappointed.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "if you move away, you can''t catch up with mummy. My little uncle has gone to do a very important thing for Dad these days. It is estimated that he will come back tomorrow, and you can go upstairs to play with him."


    "Then I want him to teach me how to draw." My little uncle has a picture album there. She likes it very much.


    In the elegant coffee shop, the sea taro gently sips the blue mountain, waiting for the man sitting opposite her to open his mouth.


    She did not expect that Geng Jibin would call her about. She didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but on second thought, why should she avoid it? My mother just wanted to dress up in front of him and tell him that his surname was Geng. Without him, she would live well.


    In this way, I went to the appointment.


    "Taro, you are more and more beautiful." Geng Jibin did not hide the admiration in his eyes.


    This woman is his ex-wife. Now think about it. Is it a mistake to divorce her. I have to admit that at some point, he will still miss her. At the beginning of the marriage, he did not know that his ex-wife had such a changeable side.


    Now, she is full of self-confidence between her every move, and she is no longer that submissive little woman. He found that he still had a desire for her.


    Haiyu sneered, "thank Mr. Geng for his praise, but I think Mr. Geng specially asked me out, should not come to talk to me about such boring topics."


    "Alocasia, I''m sorry about the divorce."


    A sudden apology, but to a surprise, she looked at this already strange man suspiciously, "Mr. Geng, you don''t have a fever, don''t you drink a bar in the afternoon, your head is not clipped by the door."


    Run here and talk crazy.


    "I know that I hurt you. I promised to take care of you all my life, but I didn''t. I can''t stand the temptation of the outside. I always feel that I can keep the red flag at home and the colorful flag is flying outside. Also believe that even if you know, with your love my heart, will not with me. But I didn''t expect that you would absolutely tell me you wanted a divorce. "


    "Mr. Geng, I think you''re wrong. I''m just talking about divorce, but I can''t wait to draft a divorce agreement. It''s you who want to drive me out of my house." Taro corrects him.


    When I just got divorced, I still felt sad, sad and even wanted to die. But now, when I look back, how about divorce? It''s just like this.


    Geng Jibin awkwardly, "Haiyu, that''s my impulse. You go to my company to make trouble. I''m angry at that. But after I got divorced, I found that no matter how good and how many women are outside, they can''t make me feel at home. "


    "Geng Jibin, what do you want to say after all these twists and turns?" She must be crazy today to agree to meet this man, want to revive the old love? There are no doors.


    When she left the door of Geng''s, she didn''t want to go back.


    "Haiyu, let''s remarry, I found I still love you, my heart still can''t put you." Geng Jibin suddenly grabbed her finger.


    The sea taro felt a chill on his body and quickly took back his hand. It seemed that he heard the most funny thing, "remarriage?"


    "Yes, remarry." Geng Jibin some dispute cut tunnel, "I know, we divorce to now, you are still a person."


    "So you think I should still have you in my heart?" It''s funny, who will stand in the same place waiting for a betrayal of his man to turn back, she will not, will only sweep him out of the door.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "There''s you, son of a bitch." The sea taro slaps on the table, if it is not worried about lifting the table will let her compensate for the loss, she really want to overturn, there are more discordant men? Don''t think that all people should be waiting for him in the same place, her life, neither backward nor in situ, will only go forward."How can you say rude words? You didn''t do that before." Geng Jimeng didn''t believe it.


    "That''s what I pretended. I don''t have to pretend now. I didn''t scold you. I''ve been very polite to you." The sea taro hums, really want to take cup when this cup of coffee splashes on his face.


    "You scold me, after all, I''m sorry for you, but Haiyu, I came after careful consideration, not a moment of fever. You believe me, I''ve already broken the engagement with Dai Mengru. I can''t cheat her, let alone deceive myself. Can you give me another chance?" Geng Jibin pleaded.


    Opportunity?


    The opportunity has been trampled on by him for a long time, and can never be pulled back.


    Don''t think, she doesn''t know his motives.


    "Geng Jibin, if I am not Qianxun''s friend, if Qianxun is not Ji junyang''s woman, do you think that you will sit here to repent with me today? Don''t treat me like an idiot. "


    It''s true that businessmen attach great importance to profits. In this world, there are several kinds of infatuation like Ji junyang. Geng Jibin, however, had to figure out the benefits of marriage. At the beginning, he married her in order to let her cover up those romantic accounts in front of his parents. Now, he wants to remarry with her, but what he wants to do is to make friends with Ji junyang.


    If she still can''t think of it clearly, she''ll be in vain all these years.


    It is said that Geng''s family has been in a bad situation recently. Ji junyang is a big fat man. If he tries to get on a little bit of relationship, there are some advantages of his Geng family.


    This abacus is really good enough.


    Don''t think she still has an old love for him, she once had a little affection for him has already vanished.


    How could she fall in love with such a man in those days? It was really bad taste.


    Geng Jibin''s face was slightly embarrassed. "No, Haiyu, I know that this city has your sad memories. As long as you are willing, we will leave here after we remarry, and we will go to live abroad. Haven''t you always liked England, we''ll go there. If you like children, we''ll have one. I''ll leave all the business here to my elder brother. I won''t interfere in the future. I just want to live with you. I used to be a jerk, but this time I''m very serious. Let''s start from scratch, even if you let me pursue it again. "


    He said it with sincerity, but he only felt hypocritical, "is that enough?"


    She is too lazy to watch him perform here alone. She is not an 18-year-old girl, and can be coaxed back with a few sweet words. Will he change his mind? It''s almost red rain.


    If he wants to look back, he should wake up when he has not been divorced.


    Isn''t it too late to confess to her now?


    She is too familiar with his eyes, often looking at the most sincere, is the moment when he lies.


    He took out a hundred yuan note from his bag and patted it on the table. "Mr. Geng, I thank you for inviting me to have coffee, but I still decided to pay for it myself. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. We are divorced, that is, we take the road to the sky, you take your Yangguan Road, I cross my log bridge. As a bar singer, I can''t climb up to Mr. Geng''s Buddha, and I don''t want to have any relationship with you. "


    With that, she got up and left without any nostalgia.


    Geng Jibin flustered, also in a hurry on the table left a hundred chase out, has been chasing the side of the road, pull her to the road.


    "Can''t we just sit down and have a good talk?"


    "I''m very calm, Geng Jibin. Except for the hat of my ex husband on my head, I''m almost the same as those passers-by in the street. Are you interested in pestering me?" She looked at his eyes, cold.


    "Yes, anything you want me to do as long as I can get you back." Geng Jibin vowed, as if for her, on the mountain, under the fire, over the oil pan, but she gently a word, let him change his face.


    She said, "I told you to die, then you die now and show me."


    Geng Jibin naturally can not go to seek death, his face changed several times, and finally chatted to pull her clothes, "sea taro, you don''t joke."


    "Do I seem to be joking?" In the past, she wanted him to die, but now it has nothing to do with her whether he is dead or alive.


    "Wife, I was wrong. Can you forgive me?" He suddenly hugged her tightly, so that she could not break free after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Geng Jibin, if you let go, if you don''t, I will be called indecent." On the street, there were people coming and going, but he forced her to hug her by night, which made her angry.


    "No, I''ll get you back." Geng Jibin said and wanted to kiss her mouth, the body in his arms, more mature and beautiful than before. She had been lying under her body, tossing and frolicking. At the thought of that appearance, and her writhing in his arms, he suddenly felt that he was all hot and could hold him even more.


    The sea taro is anxious and angry. The men are all conceited. She pushes him hard to keep his mouth from touching his lips. This mouth, which is close to countless women, touches countless women''s hands, and enjoys countless women''s bodies, makes her feel dirty.She has a penchant for cleanliness.

 Chapter 199

    But he hooped her tightly, and her waist bones seemed to be cut off. Did the man feel that he strongly expressed his demand for this woman, and the woman would immediately soften up and feel that he still had her place in his heart.


    She didn''t know whether other women would think so. All she knew was that the man''s playfulness had become his nature. The so-called River and mountain are easy to change. Even if he said he would change it, he would still be a pile of rotten cotton wadding.


    Just when she felt hopeless and ready to call for help, a figure jumped out of her back and punched Geng Jibin''s face with a black eye.


    Geng Jibin, ouch, went to cover his eyes.


    This time, let the sea taro free, quickly hide behind the man, look up, can not help but a Leng, Ji Junxiang.


    Since his mother made trouble at Wen''s house that day, he never showed up again. She thought that he was taken away by the old witch. She could not bear his mother''s high pressure and accepted the fate''s arrangement. She thought that she would never have to face his entanglement again. However, she did not expect that he would meet in the street tonight, or in such an embarrassing situation.


    Ji Junxiang took her to his arms, "Geng Jibin, little fish no longer loves you. You still pester her and think you are very affectionate. If you want to be affectionate, you won''t betray her at the beginning. I tell you, little fish is my girlfriend now. If you dare to pester her again, I will make you blind from now on. "


    Ji''s men are cruel, and Geng Jibin dare not fight back rashly. He has to sneer and say, "Ji sanshao, don''t pretend. You are not Haiyu''s boyfriend at all. Haiyu has never accepted you. What she thinks of is still me."


    "Geng Jibin, he is not my boyfriend, but you are not in my heart. Please don''t be sentimental in the future." Haiyu dropped his words and was too lazy to pay attention to the two men who had just started the fight and left.


    Geng Jibin want to chase, Ji Junxiang a look in the eyes let shrink the pace, but still unwilling to cry behind her, "sea taro, I will not give up on you."


    "If you let her go or not, she will be my woman. You will die of this heart. You have given up her once and completely hurt her heart. You think you can come back and dream." Ji Junxiang sneered and thought about women with him. He would make that man die ugly.


    "Ji San Shao, you still convinced your mother to come back here and talk a lot. You thought your mother would love a divorced woman like her. Your elder brother is 100 times better than you, but your mother still refuses to accept Wen Qianxun so far. Do you think your mother will accept that her parents are gamblers and her brother is a gangster singer? " He is absolutely sure of that.


    Geng Jibin''s words stabbed Ji Junxiang''s pain, but his mother didn''t accept it. Because she had expected this for a long time, she would never give him a chance to prove that he would fight for her mother''s happiness like his elder brother.


    But he can''t lose momentum in front of this man, and he doesn''t know whether the woman still has nostalgia for this ex husband. When a woman says that she doesn''t care, she is often duplicity. What she fears most is that she still has this man in her heart, so his hope will be even more dim.


    "Mr. Geng, you talk about the little fish so badly that you can''t catch yourself. I doubt if you have any ulterior purpose. Don''t be caught by me."


    That awe inspiring eyes, let Geng Jibin a burst of guilty, Ji family men, as expected, are the role that can not be provoked. Clearly, this man is younger than him, but it makes him feel afraid. How can this happen.


    "I chase her, that''s my business. Although I''m divorced from her, I still have several years'' emotional foundation, but you, you and she have nothing."


    Looking at his proud face, Ji Junxiang was angry and approached. He sneered, "who said that I have nothing to do with her. I am a man in her bed now."


    Geng Jibin''s face, successfully hung up, that woman, unexpectedly so can''t bear loneliness, climbed onto the bed of other men?


    Ji Junxiang with this wipe of victory, turned away.


    Woman, don''t blame me for discrediting you. It''s only your ex husband who irritated me. Besides, we have actually had sex. You don''t want to admit that it''s also a fact.


    However, all eyes look for, but for a moment, where to return her figure.


    Ji Junxiang was indignant. He ran so fast that he saved her from her ex husband''s wolf claws. He couldn''t say a word of thanks. Thinking about the scene just now, he was depressed. Did the woman have a long mouth just to eat empty? On the street, being bullied by a man will not cry for help, let the scum man embrace pro.


    Don''t you still have your ex husband''s position in your heart? If you dare to keep it, I will uproot him.


    Finally, I saw her figure in front of her, stepped on the gas pedal and stopped in front of her, "get in the car."


    The woman even gave him to put up, ignore him straight forward.


    Honking the horn, passers-by were surprised to forget, not afraid she did not respond.


    Press until she stops at last.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t want to walk back like this."


    "What''s in your way." It''s really a bad day today."I''m afraid your legs are too thin to kick me." He said kindly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ji Junxiang shakes his head, this has become her mantra, a girl family, also do not know to be more elegant. Think about it, don''t you like her rudeness?


    "Don''t get angry. I''ll take you back."


    "No, thank you. I can take a taxi myself."


    "It costs money to take a taxi. Mine is free."


    Haiyu doesn''t answer him, turns around and is pulled by him who gets off the bus.


    He said with a smile, "well, if you want to feel bad about it, you can give me some oil money. Anyway, the oil price is very expensive now. It''s more than eight yuan."


    "I don''t have money. I can''t sit without sitting." The sea taro is about to be defeated. How can there be such creatures as him on the earth.


    Ji Junxiang knew that his mother''s appearance stimulated this woman. Originally, their relationship was easing and moving towards a better side. When his mother suddenly came and crushed the little achievements he had just made, his relationship with her seemed to return to zero.


    He suddenly a ruthless, weekdays smiling face Leng is to pull into a serious, "give you a minute, from up, or I ask you to go up."


    Haiyu finally forced to helpless, had to from him, she knew that he was also a street to do anything out of the Lord.


    "I wish I had come in the morning. I had to waste so much talk." Ji Junxiang murmured and complained.


    Haiyu didn''t want to talk and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ji Junxiang said to himself, "Auntie, I''m missing these days. It''s not because of my mother''s pressure. It''s my brother who asked me to do something. If you don''t believe me, you can ask."


    The sea taro in the heart passes some strange, but the mouth still alienates the tunnel, "you don''t have to explain to me."


    "If you don''t explain, I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand me. At least I''ll prove that I''m not the kind of man who escapes. And I tell you, don''t think that when my stubborn mother comes, you will be liberated. I will chase your steps, but I won''t stop, waiting for you to throw yourself into my arms one day Ji junyang himself laughed twice, but it''s a pity that the result of imagination is beautiful, and the process of reality is cruel. This woman is a wooden fish with a dull head.


    "Your jokes are cold." Sea taro light way.


    "Stinky taro." Ji Junxiang slammed on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. She held her face and faced him, "I didn''t joke with you. From the moment I knew I liked you, I was very serious."


    Finish saying, his lip is biting her lip fiercely, the strength of that tooth tip lets the sea in the stuffy hum out sound.


    There''s so much space in the car that she can''t escape.


    Her face was flushed, and all her breath seemed to be taken away by him, but when she was about to faint, he would take her breath in time.


    "Woman, if I just play, I don''t have to stick to your face every day. Do you think I really have so much time to spend with you? I''ve even dropped international exhibitions in London and New York just to avoid missing you as a woman. As a result, you, a woman, didn''t even want to know about it, so you sentenced me to death. Stinky sea taro, are you too heartless? Have you never seen such a heartless woman as you


    Sea Taro''s face, in he said after a long time, just have a reaction, "are you sure, you like me?"


    "Yes." He answered her simply and forcefully.


    "In love with me."


    "That''s right."


    "What do you like about me, what do you love about me?" Her whole body of bad temper, more and more not a woman like, even rude, often take dirty words, what is worthy of his love.


    "There is no reason, just like, fall in love, is it against the law?" Ji Junxiang hummed, how can this woman be so wordy? He has already cut her heart and dug her lungs. What else.


    Sea taro reached out, hesitantly, and finally touched his face. This face is really a monster.


    "You are young, but my heart is old. We are not on the same starting line. It is not worth wasting time on me."


    "I say it''s worth it." He pulled her into his arms and closed her lips with his head down. He didn''t like what he wanted to hear.


    Big brother said, some women are always duplicity, you have to get rid of her thick self-protection shell to see her sincerity. He asked the elder brother whether his sister-in-law was duplicity when he was pursuing his sister-in-law. The elder brother laughed but did not speak.


    He could not understand the heart of the woman in front of him, and sometimes he could not really guess what was in her mind. But the more he did, the more he wanted to get close.


    The taro felt that he was a fish out of the water and was suffering from severe hypoxia. Clearly, the boy should be pushed away, but in the end, his arm is around his neck, slowly, there is a taste of catering.

 Chapter 200

    This makes Ji Junxiang ecstatic, warm body temperature close to the skin of his palm, let his body instantly hot up.


    He held her closer to himself, but the damned carriage made people move, and he didn''t want to stage a car shock in the street.


    "Would you like to go to waittingbar tonight?" Let go of her and keep driving. I can only find some topics to avoid the reason that was almost out of control.


    "No The resident singing in the bar is not every night now. If it is just their faces every day, the guests will be tired of it, and they will hire new bands and singers. Ivy let them spend part of their time on the album.


    The sea taro looks out of the window, does not look at him, just did not refuse, but pushed a few push his strong, unexpectedly become some weak, still some desire.


    She thought that the boy finally succeeded in squeezing a corner in her heart.


    "Let''s go to the hotel."


    She suddenly came out of a sentence, let Ji Junxiang''s steering wheel are bent, "are you sure?"


    Did he hear correctly? She''s talking about us, not her or him.


    When she said it, she began to regret it again. She just wanted to bite her tongue. She was confused by a kiss from the smelly boy.


    But Ji Junxiang, when he met the opportunity, how could he let it go.


    It''s not that he has to talk to her for a long time. Communication is a very important thing. He doesn''t want to find a relationship easily, which is destroyed by insufficient communication.


    However, when she arrived at the hotel and entered the room, she threw down her bag and went straight into the bathroom. After a while, the sound of the pattering water came out and stirred her heart into confusion.


    When she came out, she was only wrapped in a bathrobe, and her long white legs came out of the robe. Her bare feet were on the carpet, and there were crystal beads on the instep of her feet.


    He did not resist, a pull her in the arms, rolling down the voice of the low voice in the throat, "woman, are you seducing me?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" he said


    Ji Junxiang almost gasped. Yes, he admitted that he wanted it, but now, what he wanted more was her heart.


    He straightened her body, raised her face, and forced her eyes not to escape. "Let''s talk."


    "You take a bath. Maybe, the next moment, I''ll regret it." Then she turned her face away.


    Ji Junxiang pinched her chin, and he really wanted to crush his two fingers. "Do you want to tell me that if you want your body, you can''t miss it and never come again? But do you know what I want most? It''s here. If I just need to find a woman to go to bed, more beautiful than you are, better than your bed skills are, but those are not what I want. You can listen to me clearly, your heart, I need most


    "Don''t you know that a woman''s heart can''t be given to a man at will? "


    " that''s because she hasn''t found a place where she feels safe enough. Haiyu, believe me, just as sister-in-law believes in my brother, I will give you happiness, also can give you happiness. The problems you are worried about, it exists, but I will not let it become an obstacle between us. "


    In the end, the body or moved, do not know who is the first kiss who, become out of control.


    Woman, you''re the one who provoked me this time.


    She provoked him, and he naturally asked for it.


    The morning sun just hit her face through the window, half bright, half dark, her delicate eyelashes trembled slightly, as if in a dream, just do not know if there will be his existence in the dream.


    She never responded to his questions. She just let him take whatever he wanted, until he was so tired that he didn''t forget to scold him before he passed out. "Stinky boy, how can you be so strong? My mother will be tossed to death by you."


    After knowing her, his body has never experienced another woman. He never thought that one day he would be like the big brother for a woman like a jade one day.


    The elder brother said that it was a kind of cleanliness addiction. At that time, I didn''t understand it, but now I have begun to understand it. Suffering from that kind of cleanliness, you can only find a sense of belonging in that woman.


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, she got up quietly, went into the bathroom and took a shower. But when he came out, he saw her sitting beside the bed, dressed in a panic, hardly noticing his existence, and ran straight to the door.


    "Stinky taro, stop for me." Did he want to run as soon as he grabbed her arm and did something? What else can this woman do except run and run away?


    Konjac''s other hand, on the goal ball, she did not know why, has become this way. Clearly should be no longer intersecting two parallel lines, but last night''s madness, still clearly printed in the brain. It seems that they are still very active.


    He pulls her back and stares at her.


    "Give me time to think about it." She said in a low voice, such a tone, put aside the usual refusal of firm.


    This relaxed tone, let him seem to see the dawn of hope, "how long will it take?"For a long time, he was afraid of losing his patience.


    "I don''t know." The sea taro felt that he was in a mess. He shouldn''t have been like this, but he didn''t seem to be under control last night.


    "Three days, is that enough, you think?" Is it not enough that he has been pestering her for so long? For another three days, he thought it was a little long.


    But she learned from him to sit down and bargain, "for a week, you are not allowed to bother me, you are not allowed to appear in front of me, do not call me, do not send text messages, or pull down, you are also good to think clearly."


    In a word, it is to cut off all contacts.


    Ji Junxiang gritted his teeth. "OK, a week is a week. I''ll give you a second, but don''t give me one more minute. I''ll wait for you to give me a life sentence, and imprison you in this position."


    The place where his palm fell was still the pull of her chest, and finally waited for the woman to loosen a little.


    On the way home, no one spoke, but he stubbornly clasped her hand and put it on his knee.


    In the elevator on the 17th floor, he went on to the next floor, and she walked out of the elevator.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw Chihiro sitting in the sofa, dealing with some of the work she had brought back. She rushed over and gave a fierce whoa. She was so surprised that Wen mu, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, ran out in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    Chihiro glanced at the suspicious red mark between the neck of Alocasia esculenta, waved his hand to his mother and said, "nothing, mom, you are busy with you."


    "Mysteriously." Wen mother looked at them suspiciously, dropped such a sentence and went into the kitchen again.


    Chihiro pulled the taro into the bedroom, closed the door, peeled off her collar, opened some, tut, "how big is the mosquito that bites you, so many bags. Who did you go with last night


    There are so many evidences. All of them are from the past. If you don''t, you have to.


    Sea taro is again a whoo a rush to Qian Xun''s body, "I followed him on / bed, how to do?"


    "The one upstairs?" Chihiro pointed to the ceiling.


    "It''s not him. Who else do you want me to do?" Haiyu felt that he was almost shameless. He actually staged an old cow eating tender grass. In the end, he ate all her bones and dregs. In the moment before his consciousness was blurred, he still felt that the smelly boy had a good figure.


    "What? Cold sauce, of course. " Chihiro was dumbfounded, but the two people still got together.


    "I''m telling you the truth. You still have the heart to make fun of me." The taro punched her.


    "Don''t you always disagree with each other? How can you roll into a bed all of a sudden. " Look at her neck on the clavicle, the battle situation seems to be very fierce last night.


    "I don''t know. Geng Jibin, a good-natured man, suddenly came out and said he wanted to remarry with me..."


    The sea taro words have not finished, Chihiro exclaimed, "remarry?"


    The man found his conscience? She would like to see Ji Junxiang.


    "After his marriage, my mother still lives happily away from him. Don''t think I don''t know what he''s doing now. It''s because he thinks I''m valuable. " The sea taro hummed.


    "What do you use?"


    "You''re stupid. What''s the relationship between me and you? What''s your relationship with Ji junyang? He can''t figure out the account?"


    So, Chihiro suddenly realized.


    "But if they didn''t think so?"


    "If he wants to be kind, I''ll write my name upside down." Haiyu recounted the story of yesterday.


    Chihiro was relieved. The woman put down the past completely. Geng Jibin that scum, still have the face to remarry? Sea taro is not to find a man, to pick up his big radish flower heart, head hit dizzy just about.


    But with Ji Junxiang, it seems that she is hesitant.


    "Chihiro, baby, honey, what do you want to do now?" The taro shook her arm.


    "Well, salad." Chihiro felt that he was not easy to persuade. One step forward might be an abyss, and a step backward might miss happiness. Now the contradiction between the two is mostly here.


    It''s Mrs. Ji.


    "I really want to smoke myself." The sea taro said that he really slapped himself in the face.


    "Hello." Chihiro stopped and pressed her hand, "what are you doing? Self abuse. "


    " I must have a brain cramp last night. " Alocasia crazily tugged at his hair.


    "Do you have a muscle in your head?"


    "I have nerves."


    Chihiro rolled his eyes. "There''s no need to curse yourself like this."


    "Chihiro, I''m sorry." The sea taro shrinks the feet, embraces the knee to sit on the bed, pitifully, in the eye has some blankness.


    Chihiro sighed softly, "I can''t help you with this matter. However, if you are worried about Mrs. Ji, we can join hands. If you think about it, it will be quite lively for us to deal with a mother-in-law. It depends on what you think about Ji Junxiang. You can think about it clearly. ""By the way, has the old witch bothered you these days? What are you going to do with her?" He asked.

 Chapter 201

    "It''s really serious to deal with it. After all, she is Ji junyang''s mother, my mother-in-law."


    Sea taro hums a way, "she does not recognize you this daughter-in-law, why treat her as mother-in-law."


    "She can deny it, but I can''t be unreasonable. I''m going to conquer the strong with softness and overcome the softness with hardness. I don''t expect to be an ally with her, but at least I can be a friend." It is more impossible to be a mother and daughter, and she did not expect it.


    "How can we overcome hardness with softness and overcome softness with hardness?" The sea taro is somewhat curious.


    Chihiro patted her head, "this matter, wait for you to think clearly about you and Ji Junxiang''s matter to say again."


    The topic went round to her again, and the sea yam whooped, expressing the pain.


    Knowing that Ji Junxiang has come back, An''an comes back from school and rushes upstairs to play until dinner time, but she is the only one.


    Wenfu asked curiously, "where''s your little uncle? Why didn''t we call down for dinner together


    "He said he was not hungry yet." Ann said crisply.


    Wen''s mother said, "this child, should not be with us."


    His mother made such a fuss, but there was still some estrangement.


    Chihiro glanced at the sea taro. The woman was looking down at the rice, pretending not to hear. They were forced by a certain woman not to come downstairs to meet people. They were pitiful alone. They slightly hooked their lower lip and said to their mother, "Mom, leave some food for Ann to deliver."


    "Yes, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be hungry. If you are young, you will have abnormal diet. If you are old, you will have a lot of problems. You should also pay attention to it. Don''t forget to eat even if you are busy with your work. Chihiro, it''s not easy to recuperate your stomach. Don''t get tired and have any problems. " Wen''s mother nagged, but her words were full of concern.


    After dinner, An''an goes upstairs to find Ji Junxiang.


    Ji Junxiang took over the hot meal, and felt warm in his heart.


    Wen''s family is very human. No wonder big brother doesn''t want to leave. Unlike the Ji family, now there is only a large empty house. Although there are servants in it, they are still dissatisfied with the loneliness coming from everywhere.


    Yes, loneliness, the feeling of being dead and silent is depressing.


    Ann scribbled on his paper, entered his bedroom while he was eating, and curiously pulled the white cloth from the easel at the head of the bed.


    "Wow, little uncle, you''re really in love with Mami. She''s painted. It''s so beautiful."


    Ji Junxiang jokingly pinched on the little guy''s nose, "little thing, do you know what is secret love?"


    "I like that person, but I don''t let that person know. However, little uncle, you like taro Mommy is something we all know, so you don''t call it secret love, it''s open love. "


    The little guy said the right thing. Ji Junxiang couldn''t help thinking, is this child really only five years old? When he was five years old, he would only be curious to pull the pigtails of other girls, but his little niece was just a mean person.


    "Does An''an think Mami likes little uncle too?"


    I don''t want to know about it


    In a word, Ji Junxiang was extremely depressed. Even a five-year-old child felt pity for him, but the woman could not feel it at all.


    Seven days a week, he had only one day, so he couldn''t help going downstairs to find her. But I can''t help but bear it. If I offend the woman, it''s very difficult to pacify.


    Ann rudely fell asleep in a pile of comic books, which he bought for her, and the little guy enjoyed it. Sometimes he would stick his drawing paper on it to depict the animated characters on it.


    He suddenly thought how interesting it would be to have a child as clever as Ann with the woman downstairs. He was only 23-4, but suddenly he wanted to be a father.


    It may be that An''an''s existence infected him. The little guy is smart, clever, studious, and a little naughty. He can often make people laugh and add a lot of fun to the lives of adults.


    All of a sudden, I feel lonely by myself.


    Call big brother, "Ann is sleeping in my place. Let her rest here tonight and accompany me, this lonely old man."


    This is what Ji junyang can''t get. The bed tonight only belongs to him and his little wife. He can hold his little wife in his arms and kiss on the newly bought bed.


    At this time in waittingbar, suddenly received a call from home.


    It''s Haijia, not Wenjia.


    That home, to her, has become very strange.


    It''s just that the number in the mobile phone reminds her that the people over there don''t know what name to call her, besides asking for money or money.


    The phone rang several times and she didn''t want to answer it.


    To that family, she is to hate and angry, to the end, can''t find any love, she has no reason to love, that family, hurt her heart too much."Sister Haiyu, your mobile phone rings several times, why don''t you answer." Xiao Zhi wakes her up.


    "I''m too lazy to be reasonable." The sea taro lies on the bar and says lazily.


    "Sister Haiyu, I think you''d better take it. I think it''s Sao / disturbing, and I''m very diligent. I don''t think I''ll give up until I break your cell phone." Ah Hua laughs vaguely, only if he is a suitor.


    This bunch of stinky kids know how to find her every day.


    The phone dropped and rang again. It''s really perseverance. She would like to call her at this moment is Ji Junxiang, at least with her poor, said some small fun to tease her, can dispel those dark in her heart.


    In the end, in their curious eyes, or took the mobile phone to the bar door, coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little taro, you haven''t been home for a long time. Come back and have a look this weekend." It''s the irresponsible mother who gave birth to her.


    Haiyu wants to laugh. Who drove her out of the house at the beginning, and who told her never to enter haijiamen?


    "Just tell me what you want from me this time."


    Haimu gave a dry smile, "Xiaoyu, they are all family members. Why do you say this. This weekend is your father''s birthday. He missed you a little. You can come back to see him. You don''t need to buy anything. You can come here. Mom also thought about it. Before, we were selfish and didn''t think about you. Now that you know it''s not easy for you to make money outside, you can save it by yourself and come back to see us when you have time


    Is it going to rain red this day? Can she return empty handed, the people in that family, have changed sex?


    I''m afraid it''s another pit. Wait for her to jump.


    She was afraid of the family and said that they were her parents, but they had never treated themselves as their daughters. She was fed up with the feeling of being a cash cow for them.


    Haiyu didn''t speak for a long time. Haimu was a little anxious over there, "little taro, little taro My parents used to be wrong. When you come back this weekend, your parents will make an apology to you. "


    "No, I don''t have time." She refused coldly. She didn''t think they could change their ugly faces in such a short time.


    "Let''s come to see you sometime. You have lived in Wen''s house for such a long time. In principle, we should go to visit and thank people, and then we will prepare some small gifts..." Haimu said to herself.


    The sea taro frowned and interrupted her, "no, they don''t need it."


    She was really afraid of causing trouble to her stepfather and mother. Even though she said it so well, she couldn''t trust them because of the shadow they left on her for a long time.


    "What don''t you need? You child, it''s courtesy. You eat their food and live in theirs. We should come and thank you. Or we''ll see it next week. "


    "No, I''ll be back at the weekend." Sea taro feel pressure step by step, have to say so, she wants to see, they come up with what demon moth.

 Chapter 202

    On Sunday, the sea taro stood in this dilapidated and dirty garbage everywhere in the community, heart sad. She also forgot how long she hadn''t been back here.


    I don''t want to go back, because I can''t find a reason to come back here. A dead heart has no hope of surviving.


    So, when she stood downstairs and looked up, there was no joy in her squinted eyes. She didn''t think that the family above could give her an unexpected surprise. As long as she didn''t scare her, she would be very grateful.


    The dark narrow corridor, each step, you can smell a puff of dust, roll in the smell of mildew, mottled yellow walls record the house''s age and disrepair.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want her family to live better and live more comfortably. However, the family was not competitive enough. They were like a bottomless pit, like a vampire. She did not give up until she dried her up, so that she gave up all the ideas of subsidizing them.


    The more she gives, the more they want. And this time, I don''t know what to do.


    The iron door was rusty. She knocked three times on the top of it, and then she breathed heavily. Sometimes, it''s not her heart of stone, but forced helpless. From childhood to adulthood, she felt like an outsider in the family. She even doubted whether she was born to the parents.


    Haimu answered the door very quickly. When she saw her coming, she was like a stone falling to the ground. She laughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. She told her to go into the house and sweep her out of the house on the same day. Later, she played a poor role in the Street, which was much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Little taro, just come back. I''m afraid you are still angry with your parents and refuse to come back. Your father and your sister-in-law have been busy in the kitchen all morning, cooking a lot of your favorite dishes


    Just then, Haifu and his daughter-in-law, Wang Zhi, came out of the kitchen and called her affectionately. Haidawei, the elder brother sitting in the living room, asked his son watching TV to call her aunt.


    Everyone, like a changed face, the enthusiasm is too hot to endure. It''s not that she doesn''t want to think about the beauty of human nature, but that she knows the family too well, for fear that there is a conspiracy waiting for her. He Yan Yue se is not their essence. She smells the rotten things in her bones.


    "Xiaozheng, why don''t you call aunt yet?" Wang Zhi blamed his son.


    Haiyu didn''t expect this sound from her aunt. Once this woman she should call her sister-in-law, she encouraged her son to scold her as a bitch and a broom star. It was just because she divorced Geng Jibin and went out of the house so that they could no longer make any profit from her. Therefore, she really didn''t dare to be called her sister-in-law.


    But the child is still young, how innocent, since childhood was raised by parents like this, grow up, do not know what will become like.


    Haimu poured hot tea and said, "sit down, you child. What are you doing?"


    Once upon a time, before she married Geng Jibin and after her divorce from Geng Jibin, she didn''t even have a cup of cold boiled water every time she went home. Only in the period when they married into Geng''s family, they flattered her in every way, but how could she not know that every flattering and caring word just wanted to get more benefits from her.


    They all said that she was pitiful for her parents, but from childhood to adulthood, she never knew what was warmth, what was kinship, what was the feeling of protecting the calf.


    And this time, what they give is still freezing cold.


    When she looked at Geng Jibin and then knocked on the door with a gift, all her faces immediately burst into that flattering smile. She understood something in her heart, and a sneer came out of her mouth.


    "Jibin, you see, come on, what are you spending so much money on?" Haimu was politely polite. Her hands had already received the gift, and her smile lines were stacked on her face.


    "Today is Dad''s birthday. It''s just a little thing. It should be." Geng Jibin smile way, the eye is quite meaningful to look at the sea taro.


    A burst of impatience in Haiyu''s heart, a cold hum, "Mr. Geng, you seem to forget that we have been divorced."


    Unexpectedly, the man''s skin is getting thicker and thicker. He bumps into a wall here and turns to her parents who are open to money. Do you think it will be useful?


    "You child, you can remarry after divorce." Seamus gave her a reproachful look.


    Haifu also helped him to say, "it''s hard for a man to make mistakes at a time. The important thing is to be able to be a prodigal son. People don''t care that you mess with other men outside."


    Haiyu''s heart is desolate, she is disorderly, this is her parents, in order to sell women for honor, even her character are denied, I don''t know how much he gained. She stood up from the sofa and said word by word, "Geng Jibin, you will die. Even if I am lonely all my life, I will never come back to remarry with you."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated, and there were different degrees of embarrassment on each face. With the sound settled, the body of Haiyu had just sat down and stood up from the sofa.


    Sea taro quick eyed, see her want to leave, a pull hold, "you this child, others follow bin sincerely to apologize to you, how do you on this attitude."


    "Should I be grateful?" The sea taro sneered.


    "You see, the food is on the table. Sit down first and talk about it. There''s something to discuss." The sea mother is playing a role."No more." The taro refused coldly.


    Geng Jibin only felt a sudden cold under her gaze, but the smile on her face did not decrease. "Haiyu, you still use things in such a meaningful way. I admit that I was sorry for you before, but do you think that you will have results if you follow Ji Junxiang now?"


    Wang Zhi agreed with flattery and smile, "yes, what''s good about Ji Junxiang? It''s not to listen to his mother''s, and his mother won''t accept you..."


    Haidawei''s face changed slightly, and he held out his hand and pinched his wife''s waist.


    Wang Zhi knew that he had made a mistake and shut his mouth quickly.


    But I don''t know, this tiny move has fallen into the eyes of Haiyu, how intelligent she is. For no reason, how can this family know Ji Junxiang and his / her mother.


    "The old witch has called for you." Without the slightest doubt of affirmative tone, that see through all eyes coldly swept everyone in the room, "give you what benefits, say."


    This roar, shock a room of people did not respond for a long time, the sea taro looked at everyone''s eyes to dodge the look, heart pathetic.


    Haimu mumbled her lower lip, "little taro..."


    "How much was given?" It''s so cold that she can''t lose all her voice.


    The cold air from her body frightened Haimu for a time. The woman who always thought that her daughter could let herself knead and flatten her circle, was afraid and frightened. She was afraid to tell the truth, "one million yuan."


    "Ha ha." Sea taro is angry and laughs bitterly. A million yuan is the value of her life-long happiness in the eyes of her parents. She was sold with a clear price tag.


    "Taro..." Geng Jibin suddenly called her with some uneasiness.


    Haiyu didn''t pay attention to her, just stretched out his hand, "take it."


    Of course, it''s the million.


    It''s just the money in the pocket. It''s not easy to spit it out.


    Wang Zhisheng was afraid of her snatching, and pulled her mother-in-law behind her, "that money has been taken to buy a new house. You don''t know that the house you live in is already dangerous. It''s sunny and rainy in summer. You''d better make money and stick it to other people. Your parents don''t care about it and ignore it. Do you have any daughter like that?"

 Chapter 203

    "No, no?" The sea taro sneers, look, even the chameleon can''t change so fast. These people are the real family, and she is the object they can use when they are profitable, and the garbage they discard when they are not.


    "No money, no life." Wang zhijingde''s mother-in-law''s scoundrel biography, one million yuan, although not enough to buy a villa, but also enough to buy a good 120 square house in a New District of Luo city. She was fed up with three generations of a family crowded in this narrow two room and one hall, getting up every morning to go to the toilet is like fighting a war. People have money to send it over, why not take it. One million. She doesn''t have enough dishes to carry in a restaurant all her life.


    Haidawei also protects his wife, as if someone robbed his nest. "Sister, it''s not a brother who doesn''t help you. What kind of future do you have with Ji Junxiang? You don''t know what kind of family they are. It''s not something that people like us can afford. Since Ji bin is willing to turn back, your mother-in-law has also said that she will not care about such a good day waiting for you. What are you dissatisfied with? "


    "You see what kind of job you''re looking for. You don''t have a regular job. Bars are full of people who don''t know what to do. We can''t afford to lose this person." Haifu also said.


    "Little taro, listen to mom, we are all for you." The sea mother is like the heart of the tongue.


    Alocasia looked at the family coolly. No one''s face was guilty. They felt that everything was so geographical. Of course, how could she have such parents and brothers and sisters in law.


    "Business? What is Zhengye? You are lazy and lazy. Gambling is a real business. It''s humiliating for me to eat by my own efforts. Whether it''s for my good or to keep the million you''ve swallowed in your pocket, you all know it. Don''t treat me like a fool. " With her hoarse roar, "Peng" raised a voice, a glass cup on the sofa side wood tea table broke into pieces in her hand, and the sharp one was tightly held in her hand.


    Several people, frightened by her fierce momentum, all subconsciously stepped back.


    Wang Zhi protected his son in his arms, "you Don''t mess with me. "


    "If you mess with me, I''ll show you." The sea taro is ferocious on her face. She used to try her best to satisfy the family''s appetite. It''s not that she is weak and easy to bully, but she still regards them as her relatives. There is always a soft corner in her heart. But what do they think of her?


    For this family, it is not so simple as disappointment. They made her despair, so desperate that she wanted to destroy the family, so desperate that she had the impulse to kill. No wonder Geng Jibin''s mother hated her. Even if she tried her best to please others, could such parents and family members like her?


    Don''t they have a new house? What do you still have in the old house? Smash it and smash it all.


    A weak woman''s strength is so great that if anyone dares to approach her, she will dare to bleed on him. Haidawei tried several times to seize the sharp weapon in her hand, but she was embarrassed because she was fat and stupid.


    Haimu and Wangzhi wailed and did not dare to approach.


    Geng Jibin, on the other hand, became a bystander, coldly watching the farce.


    Konjac rushed into the two bedrooms, quickly locked the door, until the outside people hit open, inside is already a mess. But she couldn''t find the one million card or check.


    "Where is the money?"


    No one answered her, but no one dared to approach her. They had never seen her so violent as to destroy everything. Even Geng Jibin was shocked for a moment and dared not look at her red eyes.


    "Well, if you don''t, you can do it." With a sudden relief, people in the room looked at each other. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and quickly dialed a number to put it in her ear. "Ivy, can you lend me a million dollars? I''ll tell you later Thank you. I''ll be fine. I''ll tell you later


    After hanging up the phone, Haiyu swept the whole family coldly and Jedi, "if you accept this one million yuan without conscience, it has nothing to do with you how much the old witch gives you, how much I pay back, whether I sell blood or sell my body. This one million yuan is to buy out all the relationship between me and Haijia. From now on, it has nothing to do with me whether you are alive or dead. I am dead or alive, and I have nothing to do with you. Out of this door, I will find the newspaper to declare that I will break away from the Hai family, and I will change my name and name, and I will have nothing to do with the Hai family from now on. "


    Wang Zhi seemed to be relieved. Haifu was furious, but he was silent in the center of her sharp eyes.


    "Haiyu, no matter how your family treats you, I really want to remarry with you. If I sincerely repent, you can''t give me another chance..." Geng Jibin grabbed her and was about to rush out of the room.


    Haiyu slapped him with a backhand, "shut up, Geng Jibin. Don''t think I don''t know that your Geng family is facing bankruptcy. If you remarry with me, it must be the old witch who promised you the benefits. She saved you Geng''s life, and you cleared the barriers around her son for her. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll let you down


    Geng Jibin touched the white face, looked at her like a gust of wind cross the body to leave, leaving a room in chaos. He suddenly felt a little stuffy in his chest. He had no time to say a lot of words.What he wants to tell her is that the remarriage is not only because of the benefits given by Mrs. Ji, but also because he has always been thinking about her. In the past, he seldom associated with her mother''s family, but now looking at the money hungry family, suddenly gave birth to a bit of heartache.


    However, it seems that everything is late.


    Sea taro from the bank to a million cash, straight to the Angel Hotel Mrs. Ji''s room.


    Don''t old witches like to hit people with money? She just smashed it back with the money from this box.


    Mrs. Ji had just woken up from her lunch break. Before she got up, she heard a sudden knock on the door. She frowned in displeasure and put on a dress to open the door.


    Don''t rush into her anger.


    Ji madam is not prevented, the body is bumped to one side, fortunately supports the wall only then did not fall down. But before she could react, a lot of money had been thrown at her. The brand-new paper money scratched on her face, and she was angry while covering her face. "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" The sea taro sneered, until it smashed all the money in the suitcase. The red banknotes flying all over the sky fell on the carpet like snow flakes, as if covered with a layer of fallen leaves, "of course, I have paid you back. Old witch, don''t you like to hit people with money? I''ll give you a taste of being hit by money today, isn''t it


    "You madman." Mrs. Ji''s delicate make-up is no longer any more. Her hair, which is meticulously combed at ordinary times, is somewhat messy, and her complexion is extremely ugly.


    "Compared with Mrs. Ji, you are far behind. On the ground, lying on the ground, you gave my parents a million, a lot of a point, today all returned. I''m sorry you like to sign cheques, but I don''t have that stuff. I prefer the feeling of hand cramps in counting money. So, Mrs. Ji, you can count slowly. "

 Chapter 204

    "You are presumptuous." Keefe was shaking with rage, and the woman was telling her to bow down. It was a shame. No matter how good she was in her usual temper, it could not withstand such humiliation.


    "I''m presumptuous?" "Old witch, I tell you, I won''t be as kind to you as Qianxun. After you''ve done so much unkind to her, I can still say good words for you in front of Ji junyang. However, I really want to thank you. Originally, I didn''t have much interest in your son, but now I have changed my mind. Since your son is chasing me, I will not marry him. Do you think your son will listen to you, marry a well-known daughter, be your puppet, or elope with me like his brother at my instigation? "


    "Dare you Jifu was so angry that his mouth trembled. When anyone dared to talk to her like this, who saw her was either polite or Wen Qianxun, and he was afraid of her. But this woman is very good. Her nails are pinched into the skin of her wrist. It''s really bold.


    Haiyu sneered and said, "if people don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty; if people attack me, I will be guilty. This is the purpose of my life. Don''t think that you think you are superior to others. I''m afraid of you. You can''t try to deal with me with Chihiro. You can threaten me with my parents and family members who are my weakness. Since they regard me as a root grass and sell me for money, why should I treat them as treasure. Therefore, before I came to Mrs. Ji, I had already made a statement to my friends in the newspaper office and divorced from the Haijia family. Old witch, if you have more money, you can give them more. However, in the future, how much you give them, even if you give them 100 million yuan, has nothing to do with me. "


    Break away from the relationship? Ji''s mother was stunned and disdained to shake off her grip. "I didn''t expect that you were such a hard hearted person. In order to achieve the goal, even the parents who gave birth to you and raised your hair and skin could be abandoned. I''m sure that one day you meet a better man than Jun Xiang, you''ll kick him and treat him as a stepping stone."


    Haiyu defied eyebrows, "old witch, it''s really hard for you to make a well intentioned trial. I don''t know if your son can understand your mother''s heart, and then clearly realize that the woman he likes is a heartless and cruel woman."


    Mrs. Ji sniffed, "do you think my son really likes you? Yes, I admit that junyang is infatuated, but Jun Xiang is sentimental. Amorous man, love this one today, love that tomorrow, and you don''t know who it is the day after tomorrow, Miss Hai. In fact, you are just a fresh wild vegetable after he gets tired of the delicacies. Do you think you are really so important to him? "


    "Old witch, thank you for your kind reminding. As to whether it''s important or not, we''ll wait and see. However, I''d like to ask you a question. Did you praise your son''s charisma or damage the discipline of the Ji family? " The sea taro looks at her with a smile.


    "You..." knowing it was swearing around the corner, Ji''s mother choked and couldn''t respond. She was stuck there, unable to get up or down. The old witch on the left and the old witch on the right made her chest ache.


    "No, you, me and me, old witch. Today, I''ll leave my words here. Your son, I''ll make a decision." The sea taro with a pledge in the momentum of must get, majestic rectification gas high to shake the body and go. Just as soon as he reached the door, he heard a "bang Tong" behind him. Looking back, he saw Ji''s mother lying on the ground, covering her chest in agony. He snorted contemptuously, "don''t pretend to be a bitter schemer. Your son can''t see it. Or do you want me to call you? "


    Geng Jibin''s mother used this trick for a long time. Didn''t the old witch see two onlookers at the door? If she was afraid, she would not come here today.


    "She really seemed to faint." Someone whispered at the door.


    "You''d better look at her. It''s not good if something really happened." Another advised.


    Seeing the old woman lying on the ground motionless, Haiyu hesitated for a moment. In her hesitation for a moment, Chihiro''s figure had appeared at the end of the corridor and was coming in a hurry.


    It turned out that as soon as the sea taro appeared in the angel, especially when he rushed into Ji Mu''s room, someone immediately reported to Yu Dong. Yu Dong knew the intimate relationship between Haiyu and Qianxun, and smelled a trace of unusual smell, so he immediately informed Qianxun out of insurance consideration.


    Chihiro thought in his heart that he must have known about Ji Junxiang''s pursuit of taro. Ji Mu was afraid that he would embarrass him. Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to provoke Ji Mu. She is well aware of the personality of Haiyu. It''s ok if she doesn''t tease her. Once she''s provoked, she doesn''t care. She''s afraid that things will become more rigid, so she comes here without stopping.


    Although she had been mentally prepared and expected that this place might be a messy battlefield, she was still shocked when she saw Mrs. Ji in the banknotes on the ground


    Haiyu watched her quickly and carefully lift up Ji Mu, patted her face, pinched people, and then called 120 to wait at the door of the hospital, which made him feel a little flustered. Although he hated the old witch very much, he was not so vicious as to want her to die.In the chaos of war, Yu Dong helps Ji Mu get on the car, and then Qianxun orders him to take care of the aftermath through the sliding window. Haiyu then gets on the car.


    Chihiro drives very cautiously on weekdays, and the speed is always controlled within a safe range. However, he drives at a high speed and goes straight to the hospital. He doesn''t forget to ask Haiyu to call the two brothers of Ji family.


    It''s not the time to get off work. The road condition is good. But I don''t know why, when I cross the bridge, I can only move slowly. When it was unable to move, the bridge was blocked and the car was completely trapped.


    For a time, the front can not advance, and the back cannot retreat.


    Sea taro anxiously put his head out of the window, looking back and forth, the long line like a dragon, "now what to do?"


    The old witch seems to be in a very bad state. She seems to be in shock in the past. I don''t know whether she is really angry with her heart, or she has a hidden disease in her body.


    Haiyu doesn''t know Ji''s mother had a heart surgery, but Chihiro knows it clearly. Although the operation is very successful, her body is different from ordinary people after all, and there are a lot of gross and minor diseases in her body. If she is careless, the consequences are very serious. She has to send her to the hospital as soon as possible.


    But look at the front of the formation, even if there are traffic police in command, for a while and a half will also be impassable. But looking back at Mrs. Ji, I can''t wait.


    Thinking but for a moment, she bit her teeth, got out of the car, opened the back door, "I carry her down the bridge, you go to Xiangzhang road stop a car."


    She couldn''t think of a better way.


    "It''s up to me, too." Haiyu felt that the disaster was caused by himself, so the coolie should be done by himself.


    "Don''t argue. Go." Chihiro pulled Ji Mu''s buttocks up and shrugged, so as to make his back more stable. When time was not enough, she resolutely carried Mrs. Ji forward.


    Mrs. Ji looked not fat, but back to the back, weight is not light. Chihiro''s back was very hard. His half high-heeled shoes fell on the ground like stepping on the balance beam.

 Chapter 205

    "Chihiro, can you do it?" Haiyu was a little worried. She always felt that the old witch''s body would crush Qianxun''s thin body.


    "Let''s go." Chihiro urged him to go to this place. If he can''t, he can do it.


    The sea taro this just spreads the leg to run forward, also from time to time looks back.


    Chihiro felt that the weight on his back was getting heavier and heavier. However, after walking for hundreds of meters, his legs seemed to be filled with lead. Because of the gravity, the half high-heeled shoes always turned their feet, and almost tilted several times. Fortunately, he helped the car next to him, so as not to throw the people on his back out.


    The number of times that the shoe slants a foot is much, just pedal the shoe, walk barefoot.


    The car has been blocked for too long. Many people have come out of the car and stand in the gap between the cars.


    "Please make way. Please make way." She cried, big beads of sweat fell from her forehead, some of them fell on her eyebrows and eyelashes, blurred her vision, and could only blink her eyes vigorously.


    Chihiro felt very tired, panting, walking legs and dragging Mrs. Ji''s arms were not like his own. His back seemed to be broken, but he could only hold on. She divided the road in front of her into small sections of distance. She counted it in her heart with 50 steps as the unit. Every time she walked a unit, she cheered herself up in her heart. Soon, she would arrive.


    It''s not easy to get off the bridge. As long as you cross the railing, you can reach the position where the taro waves.


    Maybe because of the traffic jam in this place, the taxi driver heard the traffic alert on the radio station, and most of them took a detour. Haiyu finally stopped one. She said to the driver, "excuse me, sir, could you wait a moment? I have a patient here who is still on the bridge and there is a traffic jam on the bridge. This meeting has already been carried over. Just wait for a little while, and it will be fine. "


    The driver was a man more than 40 years away. He got out of the car and joined forces with her to pick up Mrs. Ji from the railing.


    Chihiro got on the bus, took a long breath and said, "thank you, master. Please hurry up."


    My mouth is very dry. What I say doesn''t look like my own voice. My legs are so sore that I shiver. I have to walk so far on my back. If it''s hard work, I don''t have to please him.


    The driver said with a smile, "girl, don''t be polite to me. Now, it''s rare to meet a young man who is so filial to you. We are men. Can we die without help? This old lady seems to be a lucky person


    Chihiro squeezed out a wry smile. He was afraid that the old witch didn''t have the good fortune to enjoy Qianxun.


    When we got to the hospital, the paramedics were already waiting.


    The driver was a warm-hearted man who helped bring Mrs. Ji to the emergency room before leaving.


    Looking at the closed door and the emergency light on the door, Haiyu leaned against the wall with some weakness, "Chihiro, do you think the old witch will hang up like this? I really didn''t mean to


    Qian Xun Xu sat on the chair waiting outside, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s none of your business. It won''t matter."


    In fact, she did not have a bottom in her heart, but felt that Mrs. Ji''s stubborn personality should not be a woman who would fall with one blow.


    When the two brothers came, the door of the emergency room was still closed solemnly.


    "Here you are." She looked up at him.


    Ji junyang saw Qianxun bare feet at a glance, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, "what''s the matter with your feet?"


    "My God!" Ji Junxiang followed with a cry of surprise.


    Alocasia has been in a panic just now, did not notice so much, this will remind, also can''t help but be scared. That should have been Bai Jie''s feet. Now the dust servant, grinding out blood, could not help saying, "there was a traffic jam on the river crossing bridge just now. It was Qianxun who carried your mother down the bridge."


    "You silly girl." Ji junyang is distressed to sigh, busy to call the nurse to bandage her.


    "I''m fine." It''s just skin and flesh. "You''d better go and see how your mother is."


    Just as the door of the emergency room opened, the doctor came out, and all the people''s eyes closed nervously.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?" The two brothers asked in one voice.


    Chihiro can see that Ji junyang''s appearance of light clouds and breeze is actually very nervous about his mother.


    The doctor sighed and took off his white mask. "If you deliver it a few minutes later, you won''t be so lucky. The patient will soon wake up. You can rest assured. It''s just that we should pay attention to it in the future, and don''t let her be stimulated any more. "


    Mrs. Ji was soon pushed to the ward. Ji Junxiang said, "brother, you take care of your sister-in-law. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Ji junyang nodded.


    The sea taro patted her chest, and was finally relieved. She followed her to the door of the ward. After thinking about it, she still didn''t go in. She was afraid that the old witch would wake up and see her again. It would be bad for her to faint again.


    The nurse helped Qianxun clean her feet, put on the medicine, and wrapped the gauze. The tingling feeling made her shiver.


    "Well, was it hurt badly?" He squatted down and looked at her feet painfully.


    "Fortunately, the injury is not serious, some bruises, these days as far as possible to walk around, pay attention not to touch the water, can be better quickly." The nurse dressed her up and left.Chihiro raised his feet, swayed in front of his eyes and said with a smile, "is it a bit like pig''s feet?"


    Ji junyang bluff expression, "also smile, all hurt into this."


    "It''s OK!" She bent down and pulled his stiff face. "It''s a big deal. You wait on me these days. You go to see your mother first."


    "Wait for me here. Don''t run around."


    "How can I go like this?" Now my feet are sticking to the ground, but I don''t know how I insisted on it all the way.


    People''s potential, in a crisis, always burst out. She was glad that she had made a decision at once. Otherwise, he would have been very sad if Mrs. Ji had made a mistake.


    Ji Mu is now lying quietly on the hospital bed, her face is much better, but she has lost her former fierce momentum.


    After the doctor was busy, he left the two brothers standing in front of the hospital bed, some helplessly looking at the stubborn mother.


    "Brother, take your sister-in-law back first. I''ll be fine here." Ji Junxiang said softly, his sister-in-law''s strength is quite big. Looking at her weak body, she even carried their mother through such a long distance. Who said that women were inferior to men?


    "Well, what can I do for you? Call me." He was worried about his mother, but he also loved his little wife.


    The doctor said that his mother was ok, but his little wife had a foot injury like that. That silly girl, Yide complained, and she didn''t know whether her mother would be touched when she woke up and knew that her life was stolen by her daughter-in-law, whom she had always hated and denied.


    Out of the ward, see the sea taro is still standing there, as if to stop.


    Ji junyang eyes slightly heavy, low voice way, "you come with me."


    He didn''t stop until he reached the end of the corridor. "What''s going on?"


    Through the window, Haiyu sees the cherry blossoms blooming downstairs. She is very frank. She does not conceal the cause and effect. If she dares to do it, she is not as good-natured as Qianxun.


    Ji junyang did not seem to believe, "is that it?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" The taro rolled its eyes.


    "Is my mother in a quandary?" What he was afraid of was that his mother embarrassed his girl again, and the girl, who had been wronged, refused to complain to him, and suffered alone.

 Chapter 206

    "Is your mother doing a lot of hard work?" Although he said that, Haiyu still took a deep look at the man. Qianxun didn''t love the wrong person. He rushed into the hospital all the way. His mother''s life was in danger. But he didn''t ignore Qianxun''s feeling. He really regarded Chihiro as the treasure on the top of his heart and couldn''t give up her any grievance.


    If you have to be such a good man, what can I ask for in my life?


    "I''m sorry my mom did too much to you." Ji junyang suddenly apologized. "


    Haiyu thought that she could not avoid a few accusations. After all, human life matters. If the old witch died like this, she would not have become a murderer. She was stunned.


    He always felt that this man was arrogant and arrogant. In addition to lowering his head for his beloved woman and never disdaining to look at others, this apology made her chat up, "I''m also impulsive, I don''t know your mother''s health is not good, and said some heavy words."


    "But Jun Xiang is serious this time." Ji junyang left after leaving a meaningful sentence.


    He smiles at his background, then turns his head and looks at the blue sky outside the window. The broken child is serious? Maybe! However, from arriving at the hospital until now, she has not been asked if she is OK.


    It was like, she became air.


    Now, in the ward, she can not go in, also do not want to go in, Qianxun there, Ji junyang, she is redundant. Want to come, the most is her leisure, she has nothing to do.


    As Tibu was about to leave, his hand was suddenly grasped from behind, and his body was fixed between the wall and a strong chest that could not be rejected.


    Ear, a warm voice gnashing teeth like ring, "woman, you said, but really?"


    Sea taro no longer struggle, corner of the mouth cold Qiao a smile, "my mother did not intend to deny, did not give your mother to angry death, calculate her lucky."


    "You woman, why is your mouth so poisonous?" Ji Junxiang sticks to her neck and says that he really wants to bite off her delicate larynx to see if she will say something wrong with her heart.


    "The most vicious woman, isn''t it? Unfortunately, it didn''t poison people. "


    Ji Junxiang sighed slightly. If he wanted to fight, he was really not the woman''s opponent. He had to restrain himself to avoid being so angry by her that his mother did not get the upper hand in her mouth.


    "Woman, what you said just now is true?"


    "What''s true or false? I''m not afraid to admit what I''ve done, and I''m not afraid to deny it." She was angry, and what happened? Who called the old witch disrespectful? Why should you be polite to her.


    "Woman, that''s what you said. You''re not afraid to deny it. So, I, you''re going to decide, aren''t you? " Ji Junxiang chuckled.


    Sea taro stands in the middle of his arms, she thought, she would his mother almost angry to death, is to start a teacher to investigate. But this meeting, however, seems to have been peeped into the secret of the heart, embarrassed not to look into his eyes, "angry with your mother, you believe it? Idiot


    "I don''t care, idiot or fool, little fish, you have said that, you have to be responsible for me for life." Ji Junxiang''s Kung Fu is also first-class.


    "Your mother would rather be responsible for you all her life, dear." The sea taro patted his face, "listen to the elder sister''s words, go back to your mother''s side, the elder sister still has something, has no time to accompany you to play."


    "If you insist that I am playing, I am also playing seriously. I want to play with you all my life, just as my elder brother is serious to his sister-in-law. Little fish, why don''t you believe me? Is it that I, in your eyes, is a dandy, worthless He picked up her face, his eyes were pious and burning, and there was a look of hurt.


    Such eyes, let the sea taro unbearable, want to hide but can not hide, can only drop his eyes, not let his deep eyes into the abyss, "since you have heard, your mother''s attitude, you also know, do you think we are possible?"


    "Why not? I can do what my brother can. She is my mother, I can''t leave her, but if I want to give up the happiness of my life to be filial, I can''t do it. Little fish, my happiness is not in my mother''s hands, but in your heart. Now that you say you''re going to fix me, I''ll depend on you. "


    Hegemonism is the gene of Ji family. Once identified, it will be as firm as Mount Tai. Therefore, there will be big brother''s infatuation, mother''s indomitable, second sister''s persistent education. As for him, he will not turn back when he bumps into the south wall.


    Love is a tormenting thing. When he first tasted it, he was addicted to drugs. He couldn''t stop it, and he didn''t want to.


    There was never anything he didn''t want, nothing he couldn''t get, but he was really not sure about this woman. It seemed that the way of chasing a woman didn''t work for her at all. At last, he only had the cheeky way to beat her up.


    Sea Taro''s heart beat inexplicably vibrated for a while, for a lifetime, said long or not, said short is not short, but this person, really is her next life and death to the white head of happiness? Oath is always too easy to say, can not withstand the reality of the toss.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t believe in love. However, seeing Qianxun as the happiest little woman in the world under the care of Ji junyang, she felt that she should believe in love.She also longed to have such an arm that she could stop at ease. Do not seek wealth, only want to get a heart, white head do not leave. She did not doubt Ji Junxiang''s seriousness at the moment, but she was afraid that she could not endure the process of being beaten up.


    She had had enough of living in shame.


    So when the old witch bribed her family with money, she would not hesitate to smash it back with money instead of returning the check as respectfully as before. She''s not going to swallow her breath. Rich and noble have what to envy, but is a pile of rotten cotton wadding.


    Just when she was in a trance, Ji Junxiang''s kiss hit her lips. Her warm touch made her want to escape from the back, but found that her body had already adhered to the wall and could not retreat.


    He tried to push him away, but he held him tight until he couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Junxiang kisses deeply, can''t allow her to escape, as if to kiss her into the bone marrow, until a heavy cough behind him reminds us that this is not a private place. He then loosens her soft lips and stares back at the good person, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone falling in love."


    With such a sound roar, the man felt that he had done something wrong. He was embarrassed to stay, and left in an embarrassed face.


    Seeing the man go far, Ji Junxiang slightly cocked his lips, reached out and raised the woman''s drooping head in front of her chest, laughing more and more happily, "it turns out that you have a shy time and your face is so red."


    Haiyu immediately gave him a blow. She blushed. She was not choked by him just now. Dead boy, smelly boy, he even made fun of her and roared, "let me go."


    He''s still a rascal, "don''t let it go."


    As soon as she was released, she ran away. He was not so stupid. You know, after this village, there would be no shop. It was not easy to hear a sentence that he wanted to hear. Although it had a strong air holding component, he was still happy. He had to strike while the iron was hot.

 Chapter 207

    "What do you want?" The sea fish was a little angry.


    Ji Junxiang cheeky in the end, "unless, you let me be your current boyfriend, future husband, the only man in this life."


    Ji''s men have a strong desire for possession of their beloved women.


    "You are a bandit."


    "Hoodlums have played, bandits can increase interest." His fingers caressed her face gently.


    "You..." The sea fish vomited so much that he couldn''t say anything. Why did some words change their flavor in his mouth.


    There were more than one or two footsteps and voices in the corridor. Ji Junxiang rubbed close to her face and said with a smile, "don''t you, you and me, my life is short, it''s really too bad to waste. If you don''t promise me, I''ll kiss you here until you answer me."


    He knew that although the woman was tough on the surface, she was actually fragile in her heart. When she looked fearless, she was sometimes as timid as a mouse.


    Haiyu didn''t want to perform a kiss show in front of people. Seeing his lips falling down, he blocked them with his hands in a hurry, and his apricot eyes glared, "you have to give me some time to think about it."


    Thirty six stratagems are the best.


    Can Ji Junxiang not see through her heart this small nine nine, "woman, you perfunctory me, so many days is not enough for you to consider?"


    She said that she was not allowed to disturb her for a week, so he resisted to appear in front of her. He was very anxious, but he did not dare to call, even to send a text message, for fear that she would not have good fruit to eat if she was angry. He Ji Junxiang when afraid of women, but he was afraid of her, afraid she no longer pay attention to him, afraid that she would really pull him into the blacklist.


    The accusatory look in his eyes made him feel guilty and said, "isn''t it seven days yet?"


    It turned out that she was just an ostrich, and even the excuse was so bad that she began to despise herself.


    "Little fish, do you think that one day more and one day less can let me let you go?" His voice fell to her in a low voice. "Tomorrow night, I''ll be waiting for you upstairs. If you don''t want to go downstairs at night, I''m not going to catch you


    Sea taro stares round eye bead son hate to look at him, "you threaten me?"


    Ji Junxiang for innocent state, "I do not dare ah, just feel that love to be deep, heart to be cruel, happiness can not rely on just wait."


    Ji''s men, for love, once identified, are persistent as a rock.


    He finally let go of her. After six days of waiting, was he afraid that he could not endure the last day? No matter what her final decision is, she, he will make it.


    Haiyu felt that she had fallen into a net that he had spread out. She wanted to break free, but the net was getting tighter and tighter, trapping her in it.


    When she left the hospital, she repeatedly asked herself whether those angry words with the old witch were just angry words?


    She suddenly found that she had lost the original confrontation with him and became a little guilty.


    The taxi driver looked at her frantic appearance in the back seat strangely. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Only then did he find that he was acting differently. He was fidgeting at his hair, making him look like a chicken coop.


    Dead child, broken boy, disturb her heart, mess her soul, really want to slap ya, evil spirits.


    In the hospital, Ji junyang returned to Qianxun. His little wife, still sitting there waiting for him, her sweat soaked hair was now air dried, and the bangs were scattered on her forehead, some of which covered her eyes.


    Thin body, also do not know where to come from so much strength, just like that to carry his mother, through the crowded pedestrian car hundreds of meters bridge. He really loves her, this silly girl, must be tired, eyelids slightly drooping, tired.


    However, hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes flashed with bright color, and the smile between her lips rippled out. It was so warm.


    He sat down on her body and reached for her in his arms. "Does it hurt?"


    "It''s good. It''s a little sour." That feeling, as if after ten thousand meters long-distance running, the whole body looks like scattered frame.


    He kneaded her legs and waist, gently and appropriately, Qianxun closed his eyes, and then leaned toward the deep of his arms.


    "Better?"


    "Well!" She answered low, and suddenly felt her body rising from the air, and she quickly hugged his neck, like a sloth, and wrapped him tightly.


    Ji junyang looked at her and laughed, "go home and have a good sleep."


    "I can take a taxi and go back. You''d better go with your mother." No matter how to disagree with Mrs. Ji, the patient is the biggest.


    "It''s OK. There''s Jun Xiang." He would rather she were selfish than so reasonable. To have such a wife is an inexhaustible blessing in his life.


    All the way out of the hospital, if there were a lot of eyes, Chihiro calmly leaned in his arms and looked up at him. Her man was really good-looking, and the young nurses were secretly talking about him.He put her in the car carefully and fastened her seat belt. As he passed the shoe store, he went in and bought her a pair of soft cloth shoes.


    Chihiro''s feet are small. He wears 36 size shoes, but this pair he bought is 37.


    "It seems a little bit big."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "I don''t think your pig''s feet are swollen like that. It''s not too much to squeeze the wound. Can you feel comfortable? You have heard the nurse''s words. You should go down less these days. I''ll buy you these shoes. I''m just afraid that your feet will catch cold. You don''t want to run around wearing them. "


    April day, although the cold is scattered, cool but in, he to her heart, meticulous.


    Chihiro put his head on his shoulder and said softly, "husband, you let me depend on you more and more. What should I do?"


    "Do you still want to leave?" Ji junyang micro hum a, expressed dissatisfaction, he is her man, is not to rely on her? It''s really time to beat him up if he says that.


    "I don''t want to." She laughs and reaches for his waist. "I''ll depend on you all my life."


    "That''s about it." His big palm, gently fell on the top of her hair and rubbed it.


    The car drove back to the community, he carried her home, there was no one at home, the window was clear and quiet.


    He put her gently on the sofa, "sit here for a while, I''ll get a basin of water to wash your face."


    "I want to take a bath," she said


    "The nurse said your feet can''t go into the water these two days."


    "Then I must stink." This sweat, sticky to the clothes, really uncomfortable, she shook his hand, pitifully begged to be coquettish, "well, well, I''ll take a bath, don''t wash my feet, I''ll pay attention not to let my feet touch the water."


    Ji junyang can''t resist her, helplessly agreed, reached out his hand on her nose, spoiled and flicked, "you ah, really can''t take you, wait, I''ll give you water."


    Chihiro laughed and watched him enter the bathroom. After a while, he heard the murmur of water.


    The bathtub at home is not big enough to hold only one person. The water is put away quickly. He came out and took her in again. First he put her on a chair and stretched out his hand to untie her clothes.


    "I came by myself."


    "Married, but shy?"


    "No, I''m afraid someone will come back." She murmured in a low voice, though she was a family member, but she would still be embarrassed.

 Chapter 208

    "Back to back, I serve my pig foot wife, that is natural." Ji junyang quickly stripped off her clothes, foot injury into this, he can not rest assured that she washed alone.


    "You are a pig. I don''t know you. I just want to take advantage of me." Chihiro kicked him in front of the door. She wanted to kick him, but it was her own that hurt. Ouch, she quickly drew back. It''s not worth the loss.


    Ji junyang both funny and heartache to her into the bathtub, carefully put her feet on the edge of the jar, "you see, you are not honest, the pain is not yourself. Besides, you are my wife. Who should I take advantage of you? Is it hard, you girl still want me to have a few flowers outside? "


    "Dare you Qianxun hem, like a tigress.


    Ji junyang laughed in a low voice.


    "Look at you. You''re always so skinny." She was not the kind of dieter, but she did not know where to eat the things she ate every day.


    Such a thin and weak back, also do not know where the strength, even carrying his mother to go so far in a hurry, who said that women are not as good as men.


    His girl is as fierce as a strong man.


    Chihiro pinched his arm, "no, I still feel that I''m a little fat these days."


    "Did you? I don''t feel at all. I''m as thin as twist. I really need to fatten you up later. It''s better to be too fat to walk. Then no one will give you any idea. " The little wife''s figure is well proportioned, is a popular bony beauty, but he still likes her to be plump.


    Chihiro grinned and pinched his nose. His wet fingers were dripping out of the water. "I''m sorry you can think of this bad move. Then you should also dislike me."


    "No, no matter what the girl looks like, she is my heart''s treasure." He took away her hand and leaned close to her pretty face. His crystal clear eyes looked at him without blinking. His heart was soft, like a large piece of seaweed.


    Kissing is the best way to be in love. Her lips and teeth, with the smell of vanilla, let him indulge in it.


    Then they heard a few gentle chirps outside the door, but they were very excited.


    Back can be really not the time, Ji junyang some reluctantly left his little wife''s lips.


    The little wife''s face is ruddy and moist, like a ripe apple. Her skin can be broken like a baby under the infiltration of warm water, showing a lovely pink color. She just wants to take a bite.


    Little thing, why can''t you come back a little later.


    The handle of the bathroom door was twisted from the outside, and then Ann called, "grandma, I want to pee, but the door won''t open."


    Chihiro was even more embarrassed and glared at the man who was laughing happily at the moment.


    Wen''s mother came over and tried to open the next door, but she didn''t open it


    There are so many people in the family. On weekdays, Qianxun and Ji junyang are in the store before returning home from work. Therefore, the only person wenmu can think of is Haiyu.


    However, Haiyu just opened the door and walked in at this time, "godmother, I''m here."


    "It''s me. I''ll be right out." Chihiro had to pull his neck to respond to the door, but when she pulled out of the water, she was silly. The man only cared about putting her bath water and bathing her, and forgot to bring her clothes in.


    Ji junyang is not in a hurry, shaking off the towel hanging on the shelf, will her body wrapped around, and then take her out.


    Naturally, this ambiguous scene made the two adults outside stunned.


    Wen said, "you are all at home."


    "Oh, is this a mandarin duck bath?" The sea taro laughs, clearly sees Ji junyang body clothes although has the wet idea, but still changes that set in the morning, still can''t help but tease two people, take hold lets the person to imagine continuously tone.


    Ann is even more heartless to cry out, "Mommy shame oh."


    When she was young, she knew a lot. Chihiro didn''t know who taught her, and her face became scarlet. Obviously, it was just that she took a bath and didn''t do anything, but she still felt that she had done something bad, which was embarrassing.


    "Chihiro''s foot is hurt. I''ll take care of her." Ji junyang did not change his face, heart did not jump, successfully diverted everyone''s attention.


    Wen''s mother''s eyes fell from the two people''s glued embrace posture to Chihiro''s feet wrapped with white yarn. She could not help but be surprised, "what''s the matter?


    Chihiro rushed to the two insiders and said, "it was done carelessly when I went to work. It''s OK. Mom, don''t worry. The doctor said it would be OK in two days."


    "It''s not long since you hurt your feet." Wen''s mother was heartbroken.


    Ji junyang carried Chihiro into the bedroom and put it on the bed. An''an''an followed him in and looked at her feet on the edge of the bed, "Mommy, is it very painful? I''ll blow it for you, and it won''t hurt. "


    Said, the small mouth really aimed at the position of the gauze winding, gently blowing several mouthfuls.Chihiro heart a burst of softness, stretched out his hand to hold his daughter to bed, "my baby is really good, so small know how to love Mommy."


    Otherwise, as the old saying goes, the daughter is the mother''s close fitting cotton padded jacket.


    Ji junyang reached out and rubbed his daughter''s hair, and then found a set of pajamas, and said with a smile to Qianxun, "do you want me to change it for you?"


    In front of her daughter''s face also dare to adjust / play her, Chihiro lost a pillow in the past, hit him full of, "go away."


    Ji junyang really rolled, but soon came back with a hair dryer in his hand.


    Ann cried, "I''ll blow mommy''s hair."


    "Are you all right?" Ji junyang doubted.


    Ann hummed, her hands in her waist, "do you despise me?"


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid you''re tired, baby." In fact, I was afraid that she would scald his little wife and pat her daughter''s buttocks, "darling, go find a comb for mommy and comb your mother''s chicken coop hair well."


    Ann listened to him very much this time and went to fetch a horn comb.


    Chihiro stretched out on the bed, allowing their father and daughter to toss. Xu''s physical exertion was too heavy, and her sleepiness gradually came. When her hair dried, she had a date with Duke Zhou in a dream, and there was a quiet smile on her mouth that had not been hidden.


    "Mommy''s asleep." Ann road.


    Ji junyang put his finger on his mouth and hissed softly. Then he covered the quilt for the sleeping little woman on the bed. He said softly, "Mommy is too tired. Let her have a good sleep."


    "Well." Ann nodded, opened her arms and, for the first time, offered him a hug.


    Ji junyang kisses her little face and exits the room with her daughter.

 Chapter 209

    When Chihiro woke up, it was dark outside the window. There was a lamp on the desk, which was shining softly and vaguely. The man was working at his desk, and there was a faint laughter in the living room.


    The desk is very small. It''s second-hand from the old furniture market nearby. The study in his villa is very large. It is very comfortable to work, read on the Internet and even sleep on the sofa.


    Always feel, let him shrink in this small corner, very aggrieved him.


    In fact, Mrs. Ji is quite right. She is not helpful to his career.


    Therefore, she managed the angel very hard, not to drag his hindrance. He has a height that she can''t reach, which is her driving force.


    He said that he wanted to see the prosperity of the world with her, so she tried to make herself excellent instead of becoming a burden to him.


    Just one thing Mrs. Ji doesn''t know is that she can give him happiness and relaxation that others can''t. She has nothing else to ask for from him. Wealth and land are not too tempting for her. Whether he is happy or not is what she cares about.


    The slight sound on the bed startled him to drop the document in his hand and come over, "wake up?"


    "Did I sleep a long time?" Her voice had a dawning languor.


    It is this lazy, let his eyes more and more soft, "only a few hours, hungry or not?"


    Qian fumbled and touched his stomach, "it seems a little bit."


    "Then you wait. I''ll get it for you. Don''t get out of bed."


    He really treated her as a patient, but Chihiro, who is easy to obey, when he went out, she got up. Her feet just landed on the ground, and the pain made her grin and smell her own breath.


    A few blisters were worn out in the center of the foot board, and several holes were drawn, saying whether it was heavy or not, or whether it was light or not. I don''t know how I could bear to walk such a long distance at that time.


    If human potential is not forced to burst out, she is very glad that she made a wise decision at that time. The doctor''s words, let her heart throb, she did not want her man because of the loss of his mother and sad, so, although Mrs. Ji hated her, she would try her best to save her.


    She will love my house and love my dog just like him.


    Looking at the alarm clock at the head of the bed, it''s nearly ten o''clock.


    Dinner for her to leave the meal, are hot in the steamer, Ji junyang just took out of the kitchen, saw her limping out, can not help but blame the way, "tell you not to get up, how to return to the ground, not safe and obedient."


    Ann sat on Wen''s father''s knee and clapped her hands. "Mommy is not good."


    This little thing! Chihiro laughs at her and takes Ji junyang''s arm to sit at the table.


    Wen''s father asked with concern, "is it serious? Why are you so careless? "


    "It''s OK, Dad. Don''t make a fuss. Just keep it for two days." Chihiro went back and comforted him that the sea taro was a bone and muscle injury, so it took a long time. She was just a skin injury.


    "Eat more of this. Mom cooked it for you Ji junyang filled her with a bowl of pig feet and soup.


    It''s a complement Chihiro wants to call for help.


    Sea taro tendon injury, wenmu is also like this, don''t leave beef tendon, pig''s feet and bones.


    But pig feet, she does not like to eat clear soup stewed, but like braised. Her taste, in fact, is biased.


    After two mouthfuls, she was a bit of a strike. But Ji junyang watched, where she could escape, had to brave the scalp to eat, and then ate a bowl and a half of rice under his supervision.


    The other half of the bowl, or she touched the round stomach bitter ha ha face left and right to coax to say good words to hide.


    Looking at his posture, it seems that he is really starting to give her a fattening plan. Anyway, she also has about 90 kg. If she is fat, she will be really fat.


    Woman heart, love beauty, she don''t want to become a big fat man, that would be ugly.


    It''s not that he dislikes her, but that he should be disgraced. How many pairs of eyes look at him, she does not want to become his ugly wife.


    It is true that women are happy for themselves.


    After watching TV with her parents for a while, she went back to her room to sleep. An''an went to sleep with her grandparents very well tonight, instead of fighting for bed with Ji junyang.


    However, back to bed, Chihiro was unable to sleep. The man is still working overtime under the lamp. Others only say how beautiful he is, but he doesn''t know his scenery. He has to work hard.


    Ji junyang gently sighed at the table and suddenly turned around, "you have been looking at me like this, and I can''t concentrate on my work."


    "Do you have eyes behind your head?" I knew she was looking at him.


    "I don''t have long eyes. I just know you''re looking at me. There''s a word to say. My heart is very sharp."


    Chihiro pouted and said, "cut, leave yourself alone, and blame me. I don''t want to see you. How long do you want?"


    "Soon, why, I want to hold you to sleep." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that you told me not to stay up late. It''s 12 o''clock now." She reminded him of the time.


    "Half an hour."


    "Then I will not look at you, lest I disturb you." She really turned around and threw a back to him. People were in her place, and some work had to be done by herself. She could understand, but she hoped that he would not be too tired.Ji junyang gently laughed, closed the copywriter, got up, went to the bed, opened the quilt and lay on it. He put his arms around her, his head against her shoulder socket, and his soft fragrance ran into his nose. "You have disturbed me. What should I do?"


    "Cold sauce."


    "Sleep, I''ll be with you."


    "And you work?"


    "The work is done every day. It''s impossible to finish it all in one and a half hours."


    Chihiro turned around and slapped his face with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you have fallen."


    Ji junyang took her hand, put it on the mouth and gently kiss, "degenerate in your gentle countryside, I am willing."


    Similar words to listen to more, even if the heart is moved, should be peaceful, but Chihiro can still hear the strength of his heartbeat. His love words can easily touch the warm string in her heart.


    Into his arms, holding his waist, for a long time, she gently asked, "why don''t you ask me how your mother fainted."


    "The taro has already told me." That woman, the heart is not evil, is too hot temper to come, not as gentle as her girl.


    "She didn''t mean to...


    Chihiro couldn''t explain, so he interrupted," fool, don''t blame her, it''s my mother who is too much in advance. "


    They are old-fashioned means, but also take out to use, in their sisters, only the share of the wall. Let the old lady know that money is not everything in this world.


    It''s time to find peace with my wife. Now add Shanghai taro. Both of her sons fall in love with a woman she doesn''t like. The authority of the eldest parent is challenged. Think about it, it''s all about blocking the heart and burning the lung.


    "Tell me about your mother." You can know yourself by knowing the past.


    For a long time, he was afraid that she would not be happy and seldom mentioned his / her mother. But some things, do not say, does not mean that there is no negative, of course, can be quiet for a while, but can not save a lifetime. Only by facing it positively can we find a way out.


    Ji junyang hesitated for a moment and then said, "my mother''s temperament is mostly my father''s pet. At that time, whenever she was upset by our three brothers and sisters, my father must have coaxed her around, and then punished us for thinking in the face and even teaching with sticks. At that time, in my father''s eyes, my mother was always right, even if it was wrong


    "So your father dotes on your mother." Chihiro sighed, but I didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, she is arrogant and domineering. She is self-centered, which is a headache." Ji junyang caresses forehead, a bit helpless.

 Chapter 210

    Wake up in the morning, the woman in the arms has already got up, Ji junyang felt the cold temperature on the pillow, wake up do not call him.


    He found her in the kitchen, standing in front of the stove, cooking a pot of porridge. Next to him, Wen''s mother was whispering with her, stopping him from approaching.


    Wen''s mother said, "is his mother still not willing to accept you?"


    Chihiro comforted, "Mom, don''t worry about this. It will be OK."


    Although it seems to be an impossible thing, but she believes, there will be such a day.


    Wen''s mother looked sad, "OK? His mother has such a strong sense of family background and deep prejudice against you. When she is ill in the hospital, if you cook porridge and soup for her, you may not get this feeling from you


    Chihiro chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t think that a bowl of atherosclerotic soup could touch her. I can''t bear a grudge against her, even if she is hard hearted. Junyang''s kindness to me is enough to offset her evil to me


    "Junyang, this child is 100% sincere to you." When it comes to Ji junyang, Wen''s mother is satisfied, but the world is not perfect. "The only flaw is his mother''s obstruction. Although the child has the heart to protect you and stays in Luoshi and refuses to return to Jiangcheng, what I''m worried about is that if he does this, his mother will be more dissatisfied with you."


    "Junyang said, this is called to die and later life, understand what is lost, only know how to cherish possession." This is his original words. Chihiro thinks that he is a fox among the old foxes, even his own mother is calculating.


    "Ah..." We don''t think we''ll be too scared to talk to our mother when we look at her ¡£ I want to oppose you to be together with your father, but I watch you refuse to find a man to marry you and live a good life. I think you still think of him and wait for him in your heart. If you oppose and fear you are sad, you will leave a regret. What''s more, An''an needs a father. Junyang''s persistence and so many years of searching also touch us. Watching you happily go to get the certificate, thinking that you finally have a support, and at the same time worrying about the damage of junyang''s mother, we are really mixed... "


    With this attack, Chihiro felt guilty. He opened his arms and went to hold his mother. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve let you worry about Dad. But you can rest assured, this time, I will seize my happiness


    "Mom certainly hopes you are happy..." Wen''s mother stroked her daughter''s back, and some words she wanted to say also fell back into her stomach, "I''ll go to wake An''an up."


    "Good!"


    Wen''s mother turned around and saw Ji junyang at the door. She was stunned for a moment. Then she nodded at him, sighed slightly, patted him on the shoulder in the way of an elder and walked out.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. He must have heard those words just now.


    Chihiro was still busy with his back to the door. He didn''t know what was going on behind him.


    Ji junyang put his arms around his wife''s waist from behind. "What''s cooking? After two days of less going to the ground, how can such a big person be so disobedient?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Besides, I''m wearing a cotton mop. It''s just a little skin injury. Don''t make a fuss. I''m not a Pea Princess." She''s not that delicate.


    "You Ji junyang is very helpless, do not know what to say her, always don''t take himself seriously.


    After breakfast, Chihiro insisted on going to work, but he couldn''t resist her stubbornness. He first sent the baby to kindergarten, then sent her big baby to angel, and then drove to the hospital. After all, it is the mother who is born and raised. No matter how she has opinions, she still has feelings that she can''t give up.


    The ward in the early morning was not peaceful. As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard the quarrel between my mother and Jun Xiang.


    "You''re hopeless. What''s good about that woman called Haiyu? You have to do with her. She doesn''t even have a proper job, and she''s so rude. Do you want to be angry with her to death with her


    "Mom, no one wants to be angry with you. You are angry with yourself. Why do you always look at people with your colored eyes. You make me feel that the happiness of my son, in your mother''s eyes, is a pile of cold numbers. "


    This is really profound, Ji junyang can not help but want to cheer for his brother. And his arrival did not alleviate the fire in the ward.


    Ji Mu sat on the hospital bed with a cold face, "you come just in time. You can see what your brother brought. Now even Junxiang has been damaged by you."


    Bad? It''s just pursuing what you love. What''s wrong with it? It''s just that the object you''re after doesn''t suit her. Why not?


    If this is bad, there is no good in this world.


    Ji junyang put the incubator in his hand on the table, "this is the congee and chicken soup Qianxun cooked for you in the early morning. She is afraid that you can''t get used to the things in the hospital."


    "If you are moved by your kindness, don''t think you can buy me off. Take it for me as far as you can. " She was really angry with these two unfilial sons. What was the good of those two foxes? They were so bewildered that they let her worry one by one.Then the doctor who came in to change the medicine unscrewed the lid of the box, and immediately there was a fragrance in the ward.


    "Madame, this porridge and soup is so delicate, light and fragrant that it suits you. Your daughter-in-law is really powerful. Yesterday, she was blocked for four hours on the river crossing bridge because of the traffic accident. You are unconscious. She was so stunned that she carried you all the way to the hospital, causing injuries to her feet and snatching your life from death. I think her figure is not as heavy as you. If it''s a man''s house, she may not be able to carry it so far. If my daughter-in-law ah, can''t, she is coquettish, how can carry me, what matter does not bother her is the best. You are lucky to have such a good daughter-in-law. "


    An attack, said Ji mother on the spot a Leng, seems to be unable to believe.


    Ji junyang put the porridge and soup into a bowl and put it in front of her. "You can pour it out if you don''t like it. I won''t send it again. Chihiro never wanted to please you in this way. She just did what she thought should be done. "


    Just as he was saying, his cell phone rang and he connected the phone. He just said a simple word to the other end, "706."


    Soon, someone knocked at the door, a middle-aged woman, gentle and dignified, "Mr. Ji."


    Ji junyang lightly nodded to the man, and then said to his mother, "this is the private doctor I asked for you. I will take care of your body, food and daily life 24 hours later."


    This is a kind of filial piety, but Ji Mu understood it differently, "you want to monitor and control me?"


    Ji junyang said faintly, "if you want to think so, I have no way. But you remind me that maybe I should pay the doctor a little more and do what you think I will do. "


    When the two brothers left the hospital, it was the high tide of people on the street.


    Ji Junxiang looked at a group of pigeons flying in the sky. He could not help complaining, "mom is more and more unreasonable now."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have the heart to lose two sons at the same time." Ji junyang is a light smile, finally, asked him, "you and your that, how is the progress? They''ve thrown out their heroic words. "


    Ji Junxiang clasped his head with his backhand, and leaned heavily on the back of the car seat, "a woman''s heart, a needle in the bottom of the sea, a double tongue."


    "You''re a little sure of that." Ji junyang glanced at him with a smile in his eyes.


    "She is not like her sister-in-law because she was divorced and hurt. She is very sensitive to the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law. She also has some concerns about my past history. To be honest, for the first time, I felt that the days before had been really ridiculous. "


    "I told you not to listen, but now you are suffering." Ji junyang was a little gloating.


    "Brother, you''re still sarcastic at me at this time." Ji Junxiang hummed unhappily, "you''d better be careful of yourself, but I heard your fiancee call my mother. I already know the news of my mother''s hospitalization. I''m afraid that I''ll come here. At that time, you''ll have a headache. It''s not that you don''t know that my mother''s favorite choice for the eldest daughter-in-law is that woman. "


    Ji junyang''s eyes suddenly sank, suffused with cold light, "she dare to come?"


    "If you are cheap, you will be invincible. What''s more, if your mother supports me, what can she dare not do. I just don''t know what kind of ecstasy my mother took from her. She even thought she was a good woman when she knew that she had done so many terrible things. " Ji Junxiang sarcastically.

 Chapter 211

    It was the night, Ji Junxiang was restless upstairs, Alocasia also came and swayed downstairs.


    Ji junyang hugs Chihiro and An''an in his arms. The young three happily watch TV. There is "goldfish girl on the cliff" on TV. Hayao Miyazaki''s cartoon is very beautiful.


    An an looked with relish, but Qianxun felt the unusual restlessness on the taro and asked, "do you have something on your mind?"


    "You have to take some medicine to relieve her worries. Her medicine is in other places. You can''t help her. Watch your TV." Ji junyang pressed her head back.


    "Oh." Chihiro meaningfully lengthened the tone and winked at her.


    The sea taro fiercely glared Ji junyang one eye, that look in the eyes is saying, do not speak nobody when you are mute, will throw the body, "I go out to walk, lest be your electric light bulb."


    "No one dislikes you, not even the one upstairs." Ji junyang to her left back way.


    The door clanged shut.


    Chihiro thought, "you say, she will go to your brother."


    Now, in addition to Ji Junxiang, no one can make her so upset. As the saying goes, the onlookers have a clear view, for fear that the parties concerned dare not admit it.


    Ji junyang is unpredictable and profound in general, "she doesn''t look for Jun Xiang, but Jun Xiang will find her and can''t escape. The woman that Ji Jia men fall in love with is not so easy to give up. "


    Indeed, at 12 o''clock, Ji Junxiang knocked on the door on time. At this time, Wen''s father and his mother had gone to bed with An''an. After searching for the door, he saw a man with a bad face.


    "Sister in law, is the taro there?"


    "I haven''t been back for two or three hours since I went out to relax. I was about to call her and ask when she would be back."


    "Didn''t you lie to me?" Ji Junxiang''s head goes inside.


    "If you don''t believe it, just come in and see for yourself." Chihiro smile, these two people, it seems that there is some midnight date, and the sea taro stood him up, now the teacher to blame.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll go to her." Ji Junxiang did not enter the room, but turned around at the door.


    However, where to find it, the dead woman''s mobile phone called several times in a row, unexpectedly no one answered, she played with him disappeared.


    Hum, if you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. If you can run a monk, you can''t run to the temple. He won''t believe it. She will never go back to this house. See where she goes.


    Ji Junxiang figured this out and went back upstairs. But unexpectedly, at a glance to see is wandering in the door of the woman, the pace of collision stops.


    He looked at her, the woman who let him sleep and eat uneasily, stirred his heart to overturn, but wanted to give up regardless of the woman, "how not to hide?"


    The sea taro leans on the door, looks at him quietly, "can hide?"


    He asked, as if to himself.


    She could not escape his entanglement, nor escape her own deep desire. Originally, emotion, sometimes inadvertently, a little bit of erosion of their own. The resistance that you think you''re resisting is actually just the fear of the unknown future.


    When did she become such a cowardly person.


    She sat on the bench of the community for a long time and thought a lot. When she came up, she hesitated. But at the moment when she saw him, she suddenly had a feeling of dust settling down.


    He slowly approached her, but two steps away, he felt like he had walked for a long time, long enough to think it was just an illusion. How could the woman, who always liked to avoid him and avoid sarcasm, stand here so quietly.


    It was not until the fingers touched her face that the real touch settled his heart a little.


    He kisses her and she doesn''t avoid his intimacy, which makes him happy. In the past, other women''s resistance made him feel that he wanted to refuse and return to welcome, but if she resisted, he would have no bottom in his heart. It''s nice to have him kiss so quietly.


    But the clear ring of the mobile phone rings at this time out of time. His hand is very fast. He grabs it from her hand. He looks at the phone and says to the head, "sister-in-law, Haiyu is here tonight."


    Finish saying, then dry clean ground shut down, and then open the door, push her into the room again press on the wall can''t move.


    This she has always called him a broken child, now the whole body exudes a strong man''s breath, glared at her, let her suddenly some fear.


    She tried to push him away, but as soon as she moved, he hugged her dead and fiercely kissed her lips.


    With mint fragrance of the tongue pried open her lips, overbearing to seize the city, not allow her to resist.


    Haiyu almost doubted whether he wanted to eat her, and his mind gradually became blank. He only knew that his mouth was full of his strong male flavor, so strong that her heart beat faster and let him take whatever he wanted.


    Until he had enough kisses and felt that she was real in front of him, he released her lips, but still held her tightly.


    Breath, so close. Each other''s eyes reflect each other''s shadow. She saw herself in his eyes, with a confused expression, which made her face, unconsciously red.


    He gave her a kiss on the brow again, "little fish, do you love me or not?"She threw him three words, "I don''t know."


    He was disappointed by this answer, but it was better than her old saying that killing her would not like him.


    This has been a great progress, so he laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll love you from now on, as long as you don''t refuse."


    As long as there is an opportunity, there is hope.


    What''s more, women sometimes are duplicity.


    "Let me go first." She said.


    "I don''t want to let it go. What should I do?"


    "You make me hurt."


    He just released his hand and giggled at her.


    Sea taro despised him one eye, push him aside, reward him two words, "idiot."


    She also can''t figure out how she was moved to this idiot child. Feelings of things, really can not be said clearly, unclear, until now she has not fully understood.


    Just like this, with the feeling again capricious vain for a time. Perhaps, after this age, really can not mention the courage of love.


    She sat down on the sofa, pointed to the opposite position, and motioned to him to sit down too. "Let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?" He wanted to stick her to sit, but he was afraid of the seriousness in her eyes, so he had to sit with her and feel like an obedient pupil. No way, who let her three years older than him, age advantage.


    "There are some ugly things I want to say in front of me. If you accept it, we''ll start. If you can''t take it, I don''t want to waste each other''s time. "


    "You say, I listen." Ji Junxiang is all ears.


    Haiyu said, "the fact that your mother doesn''t like me must be unnecessary for me to remind you that the first time I can get angry with her, I may be angry with her for the second time and the third time. I won''t be aggrieved for your sake. Of course, if she is reasonable, I will not be unreasonable, I will not take the initiative to challenge her. But I don''t think it''s possible for me to make peace with her, and I won''t try to please her for you. "


    "I''m sorry for what my mom did to you." He is sincere.


    "No need, she is her, you are you. I don''t expect you to be completely on my side in the future, but I hope you will at least be on Li''s side. "

 Chapter 212

    What she said was not unexpected to him. Everyone has a sense of self-protection, especially for women who have been hurt. They are sensitive, like a hedgehog, and have tight defense.


    In front of this woman, looking in front of him is very strong, actually just don''t want him to see the vulnerable side.


    He wanted to protect her, and no woman had ever made him so protective. He likes to see her dancing, but he doesn''t like the sadness in her eyes.


    "Well, I see. I won''t let you suffer any more."


    He didn''t want to say the superfluous words, and she may not believe that action is the best explanation in front of her. People who don''t know her only think her heart is hard and poisonous, but he knows that she is good at heart, and that hard poison is just the protective color when forced to be helpless.


    He didn''t respond much to his assurance.


    She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t understand it. Although moved to him, but there will no longer be a moth to the fire of the lonely courage, thinking that grab that little warmth, can light up the whole life, can entrust the whole body and mind to him.


    You can''t rely on yourself for a man. She''s engaged in a new relationship.


    Some people say that we must let each other love themselves more than they love each other. In this way, we can not suffer losses. However, she does not want to calculate who loves more and who pays less than who. She only knows that if life is 100%, she will not take out 100% enthusiasm to love. She''s going to keep a part to love herself.


    "There are a few other things I''ll tell you. You''d better take a paper note, lest you forget that I didn''t remind you."


    In fact, she just said it casually, but did not expect that he really got up to look for paper and pen, like a good student.


    "You say, I don''t drop a note, and then sign, press the fingerprint, put it in my wallet, always remind myself."


    It was obviously a playful tone, but there was no trace of banter on his expression. His eyes were full of serious looks, so that she tried to scold him, but she could not scold him in her throat.


    "First, I have a passion for emotional cleanliness. I don''t care how many women you have before, but as long as you are with me, I can only have one. If there is a third party and a fourth party, I''m sorry, either you go away or I''ll go."


    Ji Junxiang stopped the pen in his hand and suddenly chuckled at her, "little fish, if I catch you, I won''t let you have a chance to leave me."


    He also seriously wants to have a good love with her. He admits that he has experienced many women, but none of them has ever made him feel in love. It was an accident in his heart.


    "Secondly, I will not give up my present job for you. The rich always look down on the women in the entertainment industry, especially in the entertainment places. They think she is dirty and cheap. But I''m sorry, I like my work and will do it as a career."


    "If you need money and contacts, just let me know. If you need an agent, I think you can think about me first He likes to see her self-confident appearance on stage, not if she is under the stage, she will occasionally show inferiority.


    The two words of inferiority, he would never say with her, others can not see, but he can feel it.


    She likes pop music. Although it is not as elegant as the symphonies and classical music that the old lady enjoys, it is not vulgar, just as he likes painting. Why not? Who says that''s not doing a good job? He even began to think that maybe he could set up a brokerage company for her.


    "Third, don''t expect me to do your laundry and cooking every day as a servant, and don''t expect me to become a gentle lady to cater to your taste."


    Ji Junxiang thought, this woman is really not a general revenge, is not in the days when she crushed him to take care of him, she deliberately made the food bad, washed the clothes wrinkled, he said that if you marry a wife, you must marry a good woman with good virtue, you will cook a good dish, can you iron clothes, even neckties and socks neatly?


    That day is to stimulate her, did not expect to hurt himself today.


    Well, a shrew is a shrew. He tolerates it. A shrew''s gentleness is enough. Who makes him like this shrew.


    "There is a washing machine for clothes, a chef for food, and I can show you all over the world." This is not a very simple thing. In his eyes, it is not a problem.


    "Fourth, if I live together in the future, I don''t like waiting for people to wait for me at night. If you come back late, I won''t leave a light for you. You''d better take your key with you. I don''t like to get up in the middle of the night to open the door for you. I don''t like to call you either, just turn off the phone, not in the service area, or don''t hear me


    "Tomorrow I will go to apply for a new card, your special line, 24 hours, and install a GPS positioning system. I will accept your supervision and tracking investigation at any time during the day and night." If a woman has no sense of security, do something to make her feel at ease. He didn''t think she was a woman who would want to control him all the time. She would be measured.


    "Fifthly, I won''t go to Jiangcheng with you before your mother completely accepts me, and you don''t have to propose to me." What did you do? It''s just humiliating. As for marriage, she would not let herself jump from one pit to another.Let''s live like this. Looking at Chihiro, she was so spoiled by a man. In fact, she was quite envious. She didn''t know whether the man in front of her was as firm as his brother.


    Love is a beautiful thing, but many times can not stand the cruel reality.


    Ji Junxiang knows that this woman, although sitting here at the moment, is ready to leave anytime and anywhere. He had never felt frustrated, and he suddenly felt that the most insecure person was himself. He couldn''t hold on to this woman.

 Chapter 213

    In the morning, she woke up before him and carefully removed the hands and feet around her. This man even sleeps so domineering.


    As soon as she opened the door, Ann rushed over and said, "Mommy..."


    Chihiro put his index finger on his mouth and hissed, "be quiet, dad is still sleeping."


    The little guy immediately realized that he was just spitting out his tongue and throwing out three words with his voice, "big sluggard."


    Chihiro laughed and closed the door. At this time, Wen''s mother was busy in the kitchen. Wen''s father was feeding the fish on the balcony. She saw that no one had slept in the room of the sea taro last night. She called the little guy to one side, bent down and bent down and said with a bad smile, "there are two bigger slackers upstairs. Don''t catch them down."


    "Yes." There is fun, the little guy is a warm response, a jump to run out.


    I didn''t come back all night, and no war broke out upstairs. It seems that some two people have made great progress. Chihiro turned around with a smile, but unexpectedly bumped into a solid wall of people. A low voice sounded in his ear, "I taught my daughter to do it in the early morning."


    "Can''t you?" Chihiro asked.


    Ji junyang had no choice but to indulge in it


    An''an leg pedals on the floor, clapping the door panel deafening sound, wake up the dream of Ji Junxiang, that is called a displeasure. Wenxiang nephrite is in his arms. He really doesn''t want to get up.


    If it was not for fear of waking the woman in his arms, he really did not want to open the door.


    In fact, he just held her quiet and regular sleep all night, she finally agreed to be his girlfriend, but let him not dare to behave against her. Just wake up, looking at her quietly lying in his arms, the heart is more stable than before.


    When he opened the door, he didn''t see it. He only felt a gust of wind blowing by his legs. A small shadow quickly darted into the bedroom. Before he could stop, he heard a burst of cheering.


    The biological clock of Alocasia esculenta is always sleeping in the morning. If there is nothing special, she is not used to getting up early. Ann jumps onto the bed, jumps into her arms and wakes her up.


    "Mami taro, mami taro, father-in-law of the sun basks in his buttocks."


    Ji Junxiang lifted her away, "who told you to come up."


    Bad time for him. I really want to beat her ass.


    The little guy''s mouth was flat, he lifted his hand to his eyes, and pretended to cry, "Mommy sea taro, my uncle is so fierce. He was well intentioned to ask him to go down for breakfast. He was cruel and didn''t welcome me..."


    The sea taro immediately held the little guy over, glared at him fiercely, "early in the morning, you scared the baby."


    Where did he frighten her? It was this little thing who came to harm him early in the morning. A woman with a bad temper and a little devil''s spirit can''t support a woman and a villain. There''s nothing wrong with the old saying.


    Look at that little thing. He''s smiling.


    Clear dream is disturbed, nature is not good to continue to sleep.


    Ann''s little hand touched the stomach of Shanghai taro, "uncle, will you change a younger brother and sister into mommy''s stomach of sea taro? You slept together last night."


    If you don''t say it, it''s amazing.


    The sea taro is embarrassed.


    Ji Junxiang was very happy. He hugged the little guy and gave him a kiss. "Little baby, tell your uncle whether you like uncle to change into a brother or sister in Mami''s stomach."


    "Yes, I''ll have a playmate. I''ll protect her." Said the little one sweetly.


    Sea taro is from the quilt out of a white foot, mercilessly kicked him a foot, "you want to pour is beautiful."


    "You see Ann is so cute, we can have a baby to play with. Don''t you like children very much?" Ji Junxiang felt the pain of being kicked in the waist innocently and wrongly.


    He used to scoff at the argument that children are an important link between men and women, but now he thinks that letting her have a child may make her follow his heart more stable.


    "Ji Junxiang, I tell you, unmarried children, Chihiro can do this, I can''t do it, you don''t have such a bad idea. If you want to be able to do it, you''ll have to stop your mother. " As soon as the taro quilt was lifted out of bed, he shut himself into the bathroom.


    Ann hands holding cheek, lying on the bed, sympathetically looking at him, "sea taro Mommy seems angry."


    Return ye, Ji Junxiang to pinch her face, "you this gloating little thing."


    When the sea taro came out, he had already picked up and turned over, his chin slightly raised, and he waved to the little guy, "An''an, let''s go home and ignore him."


    "Little fish, how can you leave me alone? You can''t do this to me. I''m your man." Ji Junxiang accuses, all said the woman heart bottom needle, also said is not wrong.


    The sea fish rolled a white eye, such a big person, but also mean to pretend cute, her hands around the chest, "called sister."


    "My sister will call you old." He grinned and took her hand.


    Sea taro eyebrow eye a slant pick, "call aunt, I am not afraid, also afraid you call elder sister?"


    "But what a lovely little fish." Call also show intimacy, two people together, how can get less nickname.An suddenly jumped, "but you don''t have all the flowers, uncle, and you don''t have the miraculous skills."


    This little thing, obviously, is helping her mother to belittle him. Ji Junxiang really want to yell at her, you do not speak, no one regards you as a little dumb, this small thing for fear that the world will not be in disorder, relying on her godmother''s support, more and more wanton.


    But he didn''t dare to roar. When he yelled, the woman would be in a hurry with him. There was a man downstairs who would settle accounts with him. After thinking about it, he was the most pitiful one, and no one helped him.


    "It''s up to you whether you call or not. Don''t blame me for not being able to enter the door downstairs." The sea taro stooped to hold Ann.


    Ann reached out and touched Ji Junxiang''s head, then coaxed, "little uncle, you must be good, call my sister quickly, and let my sister have delicious food."


    Really think he is a food, Ji Junxiang Dynasty small guy bluffing eyes, "man''s head, can''t touch, no one to teach you?"


    An''an small mouth pouted, "women''s waist, can''t hold it disorderly. If you don''t let me touch your head, I won''t let mommy Alocasia give you her waist. "


    Little thing, actually threatened him, "she is my woman, how can''t hold."


    "You''re still my little uncle. I don''t know how to let the children go. It''s OK to say so." The little guy''s disdainful eyes immediately killed him.


    "That''s it, little brother. Call sister quickly, darling! Call a sister and wait for you to go down to have breakfast. If you don''t, you will be ignored. " The sea taro also did not forget to pat on his head, like coax a small pet.

 Chapter 214

    In this round of war of words, Ji Junxiang was defeated in the middle of two women, one big and one small. Finally, he squeezed a few words from his teeth, "sister Haiyu."


    If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, one day, he will pull back this game, hum.


    When I went downstairs, I saw my eldest brother and my father-in-law fighting hard on the chessboard. My elder brother was quite able to win people''s hearts. I was more and more like a fish in water in this family.


    When he was with Haiyu, his parents were not much surprised. It seemed that they had expected the result. The so-called happiness of the enemy and the joy of the enemy inevitably entangled in one another.


    However, when a room full of children are scattered, go to work, go to school, date and date, suddenly calm down in the busy house, Wen''s mother can''t help but sigh, "these two pairs of children, if only there were less twists and turns."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Maybe it is because of these twists and turns that they cherish each other''s feelings." Wen''s father comforted his wife so much.


    Chihiro went to the hospital. Since Lao Gao was hospitalized, she would visit him regularly every week.


    The doctors said that the cancer did not spread again, which is really exciting good news.


    These days, Lao Gao always wants to eat big fish, big meat and seafood. He said on the phone, "now my mouth is so light that I don''t know what oil and salt tastes like."


    So after consulting the doctor, she made some of his favorite foods in the hotel kitchen. I just didn''t expect that I would meet Mrs. Ji who was walking on the avenue downstairs of the inpatient department, and the last woman she wanted to see, Xiao Yanan.


    Xiao Yanan coax Mrs Ji smile, they two people stay together, do not know people look, really like a mother and daughter.


    She wanted to make a detour, but it was too late to dodge. Her presence broke the intimacy between them.


    Xiao Yanan conceals very well, but in the eye that flash but passes the hatred, but still by her to see clearly.


    How can not hate it, in Xiao Yanan''s mind, she wenqianxun but robbed her man. However, this woman never reflects on herself, and how she drove her away from Ji junyang at the beginning.


    So, that sentence is still very reasonable, it is your, others can''t take it, it''s not yours, you can''t be forced to come.


    "Miss Wen, long time no see." Xiao Yanan''s voice, because forbearance can not hair, with a little bit of Yin Yang strange.


    Chihiro said, "long? But for two or three months, Miss Xiao''s memory is not very good. "


    Xiao Yanan cast a disgusting glance at the insulated box in her hand, as if it contained poison, "do you come to see my mother? I don''t think so. I''ll take care of my mother, so you don''t have to bother to please me


    Although the marriage with Ji junyang failed, Mrs. Ji still insisted that Xiao Yanan call her mother to show her determination to recognize her daughter-in-law, which made her feel a little bit comforted.


    "I think Mrs. Ji will feel more blocked when she sees me. I''m here to see my boss. I''m sorry to meet you here, so I won''t disturb you." Chihiro gently smile, side by.


    Xiao Yanan but a grip of her wrist, "you can marry junyang brother, but not into the Ji family, sooner or later you will lose everything."


    "Not necessarily." We should not know that there are four words called "retreat for advance".


    If Xiao Yanan tries to please Mrs. Ji, she will surely be very popular. She will recognize her filial piety. However, if she does the same thing, she will have a bad intention. Therefore, she would not be foolish enough to think that she would insist on a red heart and pretend to be a good seller in front of the old lady day by day, to beg for abuse and be humiliated. After a long time, she would get a different look.


    But she can''t turn a blind eye to the old lady and pretend that she doesn''t exist. It''s really a headache. Although men always protect her, standoff is not a long-term solution. She still hopes that the family can enjoy themselves.


    What a headache!


    The same headache is Xiao Yanan, she knows that although she is quite popular with Ji mother, but Ji junyang has no nostalgia for her. He even can''t wait to get the card with Wen Qianxun, and tell the world that the content of the blog doesn''t give her half affection. So many years of childhood, in his eyes, has become a ridiculous pronoun.


    Now Wenjian, with the title of Mrs. Ji, is showing off in front of her. How can she swallow this tone. Even if she can''t get Ji junyang''s heart, she also wants to get his people. They make her sad, and she won''t make them feel better.


    "Mom, look at her proud appearance. With the support of brother junyang, you don''t even pay attention to her."


    Ji Mu didn''t take her words. She looked thoughtfully at the left figure, as she had seen five years ago. She was neither humble nor arrogant, but not arrogant.


    "I''m tired. Help me to rest. By the way, in a few days it will be 15, and I will be discharged from the hospital. You can accompany me to Baohua temple here. "


    "Well, Ma, I will accompany you wherever you want to go." I''ve been in a bad time recently. I really should go to worship Bodhisattva to get rid of bad luck.Chihiro had just stepped out of the elevator and met a familiar nurse, "Miss Wen, come to see Mr. Gao again."


    "Yes, I made him some food to eat. How is his spirit today?"


    "It''s very good. Mr. Gao is very cheerful. Doctors say it''s a miracle that he can control the disease in such a short period of time. Now he also cooperates with the treatment and often makes fun of us."


    "Really, the old urchin." Chihiro said goodbye to the nurse with a smile and walked into the ward.


    Mr. Gao, who has a good spirit, lies leisurely in the sofa chair, eyes closed and brain shaking. He is listening to the opera at the moment. Although Qianxun is not good at this mouth, he can also hear that it is just a sentence in the Kunqu Opera Peony Pavilion, "it is for you that you are like a beautiful family member, like a flowing water."


    It''s a very beautiful sentence, poetic and picturesque, coupled with this long-term love, but suffering from illness, I feel very touching.


    Seeing her arrival, Tian Rongli got up to greet her. She put her finger on her lips to indicate that she would not disturb Mr. Gao''s elegant interest. Tian Rongli, with a sorry smile, took over the heat preservation box in her hand and gently put it on the table.


    "Well! I think I can smell it. " Gao Hanwen suddenly opened his eyes, smiling and bending.


    Obviously, the lid did not open, Tian Rongli angry wife a, "is really a dog nose."


    "Xiaoqianxun, you''re here. What do you bring? I''m hungry." Gao Hanwen got up with a smile. He didn''t have a dog nose, but when Chihiro came in, he knew it.


    Tian Rongli stepped forward and helped his wife.


    Chihiro couldn''t say that she was the mother of her children, and she was also a little Chihiro. However, compared with Gao, who is more than 60 years old, she is really small, so she goes with his pleasure, and laughs, "isn''t your nose very smart, guess?"


    "The nose is still good, but recently the brain is not very smart, I don''t want to guess, just eat." Gao Hanwen said that he went to screw the lid. They were all authentic steamed vegetables. They had a strong aroma and were not stimulating. He was so happy that his saliva was about to come out. He stretched out his hand and put a piece into his mouth. He smacked his mouth and said, "mmm, delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, you have to wash your hands first." Tian Rongli slapped him on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "the older you are, the smaller you are. The more you live, the more you go back."


    "Well, if I wash my hands and don''t listen to my wife, my ears will be cocooned again." Gao Hanwen obediently went to the bathroom.


    Chihiro helped put the food on the table. "I made it for two, auntie. You eat it together."


    "It''s hard work for you." Tian Rongli gratefully.


    Thousand seek light smile way, "Auntie, you must not say this kind of words, this is I should."

 Chapter 215

    Gao Hanwen ate happily. He lost his appetite for many days. Every day, he was full of medicine. His taste buds were numb. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s good to eat."


    This disease, even food to give up, this can''t eat, that can''t eat, wife and tight, step by step in accordance with the doctor''s advice. In this cage like place, life is much less fun.


    He just lives and dies. He doesn''t know how long this body can last. He just works hard to live and spend more days with his wife. He hopes to see his daughter again.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "then listen to the doctor. As long as the doctor allows me, I''ll bribe you with delicious food from time to time."


    "Well, bribery?" Gao Hanwen doesn''t seem to understand this word very well.


    "Yes, you listen to the doctor''s advice. My aunt must have done a lot to you. I can''t rob you with my aunt, is it? This is her patent, so I have to bribe you to better cooperate with the doctor''s treatment."


    "You girl, play words with me." Gao Hanwen angry her one eye, a bit helpless, "by the way, did you eat, it''s 12 o''clock, don''t patronize and coax me to be happy."


    Chihiro said with a smile. His face was full of happiness. "I''ll make an appointment."


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful woman who has an appointment!" Gao Hanwen smiles vaguely.


    Tian Rongli said, "if you have something to do, go first. Don''t delay your appointment."


    "It''s all right. Hasn''t the phone arrived yet?" The phone rang as soon as the voice dropped.


    Gao Hanwen looked at her look at the mobile phone, understood a little bit, and said with a smile, "Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, this boy! Let''s go quickly, lest he think I''m holding someone else to let you go, and then complain that I left the angel to you, taking up a lot of his dating time


    "Uncle Gao, you will make fun of me." Chihiro laughs and angrily answers the phone and says with Ji junyang, "it''s coming."


    She knew that he was waiting for her at the door of the hospital. They had an appointment.


    Gao Hanwen finger a hook, the phone to the past, "Ji junyang, I can tell you, to our home thousand look better, you want to dare to let her suffer a little injustice, I dare to tear you up. I''ve been idle recently. I have a word to say. It''s a pair to break up. "


    Tian Rongli twisted her wife''s arm and scolded, "do you talk like that?"


    Chihiro was laughing. If Lao Gao really broke up, he would not have arranged them. It was just a joke. In fact, he was defending her. His heart was warm.


    Ji junyang said with a smile at the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, you won''t have this chance."


    "Maybe, don''t bully me. I don''t have a long life. The curative effect is good recently. I can''t live for ten or eight years." Xu is in a good mood and spirit recently. Lao Gao always talks in a moderate manner.


    "That''s the best. I hope you can return to the hotel early and liberate my wife. Thank you very much." He was worried about whether his little wife would be crushed by her heavy workload.


    When the phone came back to Chihiro, the two men had been fighting for several rounds.


    Tian Rongli helplessly and funny looking at her husband, "you ah, the more you live, the more like a child."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how good it is to be young again!"


    The disease is not terrible, the terrible thing is that the psychology is pushed down.


    "Look at Qianxun''s mouth. It will make the old man happy." It would be nice to have such a lovely daughter. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say it in front of his wife for fear of making her sad.


    Chihiro put the mobile phone into the bag, "then I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Chihiro wanted to refuse, but seeing that she wanted to say something, she nodded with a smile.


    Down the elevator, only two of them.


    Tian Rongli seems to be thinking for a long time, "Qianxun, Ji junyang''s mother, or will not accept you?"


    She didn''t want to pick people''s pain, but she wanted to care about the child.


    Chihiro sighed gently and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy."


    Ji junyang''s high-profile is equivalent to directly slapping his mother in the face, but the confrontation between mother and son is white hot.


    "It''s really hard for you to come with Ji junyang. If his mother can accept you, it will be perfect. But the reality is cruel. I''m afraid you will suffer more injustice. What''s more, Xiao Yanan is making a conspiracy. She''s staying in this hospital with Mrs. Ji. Do you know that? " Tian Rongli inquires carefully.


    "I know, I just met them. Don''t worry, auntie. They won''t hurt me. " Chihiro comforted her instead.


    "I know that Ji junyang will do his best to protect you, but you should be careful. I heard Lao Gao talk about the things Xiao Yanan once did to you. I don''t think he is a kind Lord. He won''t give up. You''d better be careful to prevent her from making small moves behind her back. " Tian Rongli repeatedly told."Well, thank you. I will."


    Qianxun sometimes can''t understand that he has won so many people''s favor, but he can''t get into Mrs. Ji''s eyes. From the beginning, the old lady despised her.


    In other words, she was blacklisted before she started. The old lady never wanted to know her. Xiao Yanan, the beloved daughter-in-law candidate, has a deep-rooted position in the old lady''s mind. She wants to climb out of the blacklist and let the old lady have an interest in understanding. The long march has not yet taken the first step.


    In the hospital downstairs, he said goodbye to Mrs. Gao. Chihiro went out along the road when he came. He agreed to meet at the gate of the hospital. He went to see his mother.


    If Mrs. Ji did not exclude her so much, she would like to take care of her together.


    Ji junyang always said, don''t worry, everything will be better soon with him.


    She knew that he was working hard and was carrying out some things secretly, which would make Mrs. Ji''s cognition turn upside down.


    But she thinks that those are not enough, that does not mean that the old lady will accept her and like her. She felt that she needed to find a suitable opportunity to get close to the stubborn old lady before those things were over, and make some preparations for changing her prejudices.


    Some things, urgent not in a moment, is a long life.


    Please forgive her for being a thoughtful woman now.


    No matter how deep and heavy her mind was, she never thought of harming others.


    It''s just that good people don''t have to be popular these days.


    The sea taro always says, "you this mother-in-law and daughter-in-law war enough."


    When it comes to the war, she thinks it''s serious. The war is a complete hostile relationship. She doesn''t want to be jealous of the old lady like an enemy. She couldn''t think of a suitable word for a moment. After all, the old lady did regard her as the enemy who robbed her son.


    "Ah When passing by the avenue where he met with Mrs. Ji just now, Chihiro couldn''t help sighing. He kicked up a small stone on the side of the road, but he didn''t expect that when he looked up again, two familiar figures just hugged each other under the cherry tree in the distance.


    Xiao Yanan, female, is facing her. The figure of the man''s back, isn''t it agreed to wait for her husband at the gate of the hospital?

 Chapter 216

    This scene of dog blood can also be met by her, Miss Xiao, want to rob her man, can you have some creative means?


    Think so, can sow dissension, let her have trust crisis to her man?


    There is an old saying in China, that is, no doubt about the use of people. And she is, if you suspect him, you won''t be with him. If you are together, you won''t doubt his betrayal. This little trick, really can''t get into her eyes.


    There is a big tree in front of her, just can rely on, she walked over, arms around her chest, smiling at her performance.


    Xiao Yanan was obviously annoyed by her composure and the playful expression. Now with palpitation attack open field, but do not know how to continue.


    Although Ji junyang did not push her away, it was already a very disgusting expression. The hands that fell on the side of his body did not disdain to touch her body, but spit out two words without emotional color, "let go."


    "Brother junyang, my chest is so stuffy. Would you please help me in? I promise not to pester you." She begged lowly, painfully and pitifully, but she could not open the hard heart of the man in front of her, and all his tenderness was given to the slut.


    She was not in good health since she was a child. Once upon a time, with this move, he always got his heart soft, but this time, he just made a phone call with his mobile phone, "call a doctor down, cherry blossom way, and give Miss Xiao a look."


    After all, Chihiro couldn''t hold back his unkind smile and approached them, "husband, what they want is not a doctor, but your heart medicine."


    Ji junyang''s cold eyes suddenly soft, "that wife, do you want to give?"


    I don''t feel my chin yet? Hot mix or cold mix, or, husband, you give me an idea, I give you full freedom of choice


    "Even if I betray the whole world, I can''t betray you." Ji junyang said with a smile that his eyes were spoiled as if to overflow.


    Two people, completely ignoring her existence, Xiao Yanan was so angry that he shivered, pointing to Qianxun and gnashing his teeth, "Wen Qianxun, don''t be complacent too early."


    Chihiro took Ji junyang''s arm with a smile, "I''ve never been proud, but thank you very much. Finally, I''m willing to let go of my husband. I see you are in good spirits now. You don''t look like a person with chest tightness, dizziness and general weakness. "


    "You..." never knew that when this bitch still had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it was really different for someone to support cashew nuts.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "OK, Miss Xiao, at noon, you have the strength to perform here, but I''m hungry, so I won''t accompany you to gossip here. Although I really want to tell you that I''ll never see you again, since you''ve come to Luoshi, I think you''ll have to meet in the future. Goodbye."


    A farce ended in silence.


    Just came to the doctor Xiao Yanan side, "Miss Xiao, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "You are sick." Xiao Yanan gave a roar, losing her lady''s demeanor.


    She looked at the two people who left, and walked together closely. Ji junyang''s hand, holding that bitch''s, tightly held in the palm.


    In memory, he has never held her hand like this, every time before people, she had to put her hand into his arm, he never took the initiative to hold her hand. It turned out that she had never entered his heart, even though she had known him more than ten years earlier than Wen Qianxun, even though she had made so many efforts.


    In the dining room, Ji junyang looked at Qianxun''s face. He was not as colorful as he was just now. He just held his cheek and looked out of the window faintly without looking at him.


    Reach out, in front of her Yang Yang, "wife, you are not happy."


    "Why am I not happy?" Chihiro asked with interest.


    "Because Xiao Yanan..." he didn''t want to mention the name in front of her.


    "Yes, she hugged you. Should I be a little bit jealous?" Chihiro tilted his head to look at him, thoughtfully, his face was suddenly right, majestic, "you, this dress she touched, I hate, quickly take off."


    "Wife, you don''t want your husband to put on a nude show here. At least you have to buy me a new one, don''t you?" Ji junyang bitter face, the girl, there is a mind to joke, it seems that there is no big problem.


    "If you will, I won''t. If it''s because of her, I won''t be happy. What''s the fun in my life?" Chihiro chuckled and patted his handsome face, "don''t worry, I''m sure you are a million. Xiao Yanan''s little trick, how can I not understand? Do you think your wife is such a shallow person? As soon as someone makes a small sum of money, I have a quarrel with you here. Why should I jump into her pit. If you dare to marry me under such pressure, why don''t I believe you? "


    "You don''t pay attention to me when you come in." He was worried that what had happened just now would make her feel uncomfortable.


    Chihiro innocently pointed to the apple store across the road, "that''s because I''m looking at them."


    Ji junyang looked along the direction of her fingers. He saw his brother and the woman standing at the door of the store. It seemed that there was a deadlock between them. They were holding their own views and were not giving in to each other.Beyond the distance they couldn''t hear, Haiyu said reluctantly, "my mobile phone is not unusable, there is no need to replace it."


    She just made a request, two people love, he can''t play missing for no reason, call him to hope to find his people, rather than refuse to answer, shut down, he pulled her first to do two pairs of lovers card with a difference of only one number, and then rushed to the store to prepare to buy two latest ipone machines. She said that the couple card should be matched with the couple machine naturally I don''t think it''s necessary.


    It''s not to say how expensive it is. She can''t afford it now. It''s not to say how tall she is. She has used something hundreds or thousands of times more expensive. She just felt that it wasn''t these fancy means to maintain love.


    Once Geng Jibin had not used the flower sea tactics to fill her dormitory. The flower was still transported by air from abroad, which made others envious. At that time, she thought she was the happiest woman in the world, but in the end, it was not the flower that faded away and the love was gone, then nothing was.


    Couple card, couple machine, if you are still young, will be excited with what like. But now, she felt that she was losing some precious moving consciousness in her life.


    Ji Junxiang dragged her hand. "I know your one can still be used. I don''t intend to let you throw it away. You can continue to use it. I just think it''s a romantic thing to use a couple''s mobile phone card, don''t you think? "


    "The most romantic thing is to never betray, cheat or abandon. It''s not about these fancy things. Can you hold on to it?"


    Ji Junxiang sighed gently, pulled her into his arms and hugged her, "little fish, I know what you are worried about. Just, the past is the past, now is the present, your ex husband is the ex husband, I am me, you can''t stand in the shadow of the past forever. Sometimes I really envy Geng Jibin, you give him the most pure feelings, but he does not know how to cherish. But I also thank him, if not for his not cherish, how can let me meet you. So, little fish, let me good pain you, let me make up for all of those you lost. At that time, you will stand in front of your ex husband and tell him: without you, Geng Jibin, I can find a better man than you


    Want to rob his wife with him, hum, which side cool which side rest. He doesn''t mind turning the man into a eunuch if he sees a woman who is harassing him again.


    This is a majestic rectification gas, coupled with a vivid old woman, finally let the corner of the mouth of the sea taro twitch a few times. The broken boy used to get angry and make her jump, but now, she can make her happy.


    "If you smile, you agree." Ji Junxiang seized the opportunity to prescribe medicine.


    "All right." She reluctantly responded, looking at the appearance of his expectation, and it was really not good to attack his enthusiasm again, "however, I have a condition."

 Chapter 217

    Finally, when she nodded her head, he suddenly said a thousand and one hundred twists and turns again. It seems that he will have to exercise a lot in the future to withstand a greater gap, "what conditions?"


    "I''ll buy it myself. I don''t want your mother to think that being with you is to covet your Ji family''s money."


    "It''s nothing but a mobile phone, thousands of yuan." Because he knew that she would not accept the sky high price machine, he chose to come to this civilian 4S shop. Should we also have a dispute with him? What did the Buddha tell her.


    The sea taro said, "I know, thousands of yuan of things is not much, but I don''t want to fall into reality. You can say that I am self-esteem, but this is my principle. If you don''t agree, you can pull it down."


    "All my money is made by myself, not by the gnawing old people. What''s more, it''s hard to make a AA system for the things of lovers. " Ji Junxiang mumbled, really reluctant to be so clear, suddenly his brain a flash of light, he said with a smile, "otherwise, you bought me, more meaningful."


    "Do you mean to pit me?" he said


    "I don''t mind being mistaken for a little white face."


    "In my sister''s eyes, you are a little white face." She did not forget to pat him on the face.


    White skin, and not his fault, born, sun can not tan, what method. However, listen to her tone, there is drama, Ji Junxiang shakes her body, happily sprinkles Jiao, "sea taro elder sister, you send me a good!"


    All of a sudden, such a sissy, so that passers-by frequently look around, become the focus of attention, that cold sea taro, in the sky to Dao Lei to kill her, hard to scratch him, "go, don''t disgrace here."


    Must not know, this scene fell into the opposite upstairs two people''s eyes.


    Ji junyang turned Qianxun''s face and said, "I''m back. If I don''t eat it, the dishes will be cold."


    "What do you think they''re doing?" Chihiro bit his chopsticks.


    "Such an idiot''s problem is not up to your standard. You should concentrate on eating. It''s a little bit. If you don''t eat it, your stomach will be uncomfortable again. "


    "I know that they went into the store to buy ipone, but it doesn''t seem to be very popular with this item. I''m more curious about what they just said. Unfortunately, it''s too far away to hear." Chihiro found that he still had a heart of gossip.


    "I''m more concerned about your stomach now. The rest, I''m not interested in it." He piled vegetables into her bowl.


    Chihiro had to eat obediently and put away the heart of the eight trigrams temporarily.


    After dinner, the pair in the apple store have disappeared. Ji Junxiang success, bought a mobile phone, from now on the baby has to follow what like, of course, that is later.


    "What will you do later?" Ji junyang asked his little wife.


    Under the warm sun, Chihiro stretched himself, "I want to take a half day off to accompany my dear husband."


    Ji junyang gently smile, this word, let him happy, "then buy clothes for my husband."


    "Well? You''re really going to throw this in the trash can She doesn''t care. Do you want to exaggerate.


    "All things that may lead to wife''s unhappiness will not be left."


    "I''m not upset." On the contrary, she felt that he called the doctor down with his mobile phone, which was called handsome.


    "Go! Even if you''re not unhappy, don''t you think it''s the season changing season. Should you, as a wife, buy your husband some seasonal clothes? " He grabbed her and shoved her into the car.


    Well, he''s right, and she''ll let him go.


    But I do not know the car, there is a face, green to ferocious.


    After the car left, Xiao Yanan came out of the hiding place and said, "Ji junyang, you have a cruel heart. Wen Qianxun, you will see. "


    She just hugged him, and he was so disgusted that he couldn''t wait to lose the clothes she had touched on him. Was the woman''s feelings really important to him?


    Besides, two people in the mall said that they wanted her to buy clothes for him and choose several favorite styles. Before Qianxun could dig out his wallet from his bag, he directly lost a card and asked the salesman to brush it.


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "What you have is mine, and mine is yours. Do you still want to part with me?"


    Well, tongue twister, she can''t tell him.


    He changed his clothes and threw his suit into the dustbin.


    "Well, you black sheep."


    "The loser will continue to take you to your house." He dragged her to the women''s clothing department and took her to the women''s clothing department. Without her talking, he swept her all the way. If he liked her, he asked her to try and buy it. In a flash, there was no place to hang bags on his hands.


    Chihiro was funny and helpless, "do you want to move the whole shopping mall back?"


    "If you like my wife, I don''t mind." He showed a charming smile to her, which attracted her a punch. However, he made the salesgirl beside her feel dizzy and thumping."Ma''am, you are so happy." The little girl thought that if one day, she could meet such a tall, handsome and doting man, she would have nothing else in her life.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "should I cooperate and make a faint?"


    "I''ll follow you, I won''t let you kiss the earth." Ji junyang put his arm around her waist and said softly and dotingly.


    Chihiro pinched his finger at his waist side and twisted it, "do you want to pay attention to the image?"


    "Look at that one. I think it suits you very well. Try it." He pointed to a skirt on the model.


    "That''s enough. I can open a clothing store if I buy it again."


    "I don''t mean that a woman''s clothes are always short of one. I like to make my wife look beautiful."


    "Well, Mr. Ji, this is the last one today, otherwise I won''t try it." Trying on clothes is also a tiring job.


    It''s said that men don''t like shopping with their daughter. It''s hard work. But how can she feel that her family man loves shopping more than she does, and her patience is stronger than her.


    She didn''t ask the girl to take the dress for her and go to the fitting room until he assured her.


    Xu is a reminder of Mr. Ji. The little girl stands beside the man excitedly and admiringly. Her eyes are full of light. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Ji junyang?"


    Ji junyang nodded lightly, "I am."


    Oh, my God, it''s really them. It''s amazing! On weekdays, the little girl can only worship this pair of lovers who have gone through the wind and rain on the Internet. She didn''t expect to see them with her own eyes and serve them personally. She felt very lucky.


    How beautiful his woman is, he does not want to change his obsession.


    "How happy to be your wife."


    Ji junyang smile, "can marry her, is my blessing."


    Chihiro changed her clothes from the fitting room, and her exquisite White Chiffon Dress wrapped her exquisite body, which made her more and more delicate.


    Ji junyang hugged her from behind, "my wife is really like a fairy."


    "It seems to be true that the horse depends on the saddle and the man depends on the clothes." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "My wife is born beautiful. She looks good in everything."


    "My husband is born with a hanger, and he looks good in everything."


    Qianxun felt that they were getting more and more bitter and cold, and they even enjoyed it.


    Just when you and I were strong, the little girl came to them with bad intentions, "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, I''m a loyal fan of you. Could you please sign my name for me?"

 Chapter 218

    From the mall, Chihiro couldn''t help but sigh, "Mr. Ji, follow you, we also became a celebrity."


    The little girl said that she hoped that she could get some love luck from them, and that she could succeed in confessing to the boy she secretly fell in love with on her 20th birthday.


    Just write a name. Chihiro is happy.


    Before leaving, the little girl sent them to the door and said devoutly, "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, please be happy to the end."


    That serious appearance, let Chihiro feel embarrassed to live up to that expectation.


    On the car, she looked at the man''s handsome eyes with a smile, "Mr. Ji, how to do? All of a sudden, I feel so stressed. "


    "Well?"


    "You said that if we split up one day, we should not crush the hearts of many fans online."


    His blog and microblog are very popular now. It''s clear that he can''t update a word for ten days and a half months. But the number of fans is still slowly rising, and the comments and forwarding are blooming everywhere.


    Perhaps, everyone''s heart, there is a dream of love.


    Ji junyang stretched out his hand to play on her forehead, "look at you, what do you think in a mess, divide this word, you don''t want to think about it."


    From the moment he identified her, he didn''t want to let go.


    Even if he is not blessed by his mother, even if he has to pay a great price, he still goes his own way to give his wife the name and share, and wholeheartedly with her, because he does not want to aggrieve her, and then wronged the child, is said to be a wild child without father.


    Chihiro giggled two times, "you said, if one day, I broke your heart, I would be knocked unconscious by your fans with rotten eggs. Should I prepare a helmet?"


    "Now that you know what I''m good at, you''ll sit down on Mrs. Ji''s position obediently and honestly."


    "I won''t let them be robbed." She happily depends on him, so good man, why let?


    "That''s about it." Ji junyang hummed and took her to the jewelry store.


    Chihiro looked at the magnificent decoration and exquisite glass counter which made people''s eyes ache. "You really intend to lose your family."


    "Find a chain and tie you up first, so that you don''t run around one day."


    "Well?" Jewelry stores don''t sell chains.


    Doubtfully, he took a few turns, and immediately a manager like woman met him, "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji."


    Ji junyang nodded slightly, "what I want is good or not."


    "It''s done according to your design. You and your wife will sit here for a while, and I''ll get it right away." The manager led them to the VIP room and asked for tea.


    "So mysterious, what is it?" Qian Xun''s curiosity was aroused.


    "Said to lock your chain."


    "I don''t believe it." Chihiro skimmed his mouth. This kind of place only sells jewelry.


    "If you don''t believe it, wait." Ji junyang is still as old as that.


    Before long, the manager came in with a delicate box and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, you are the happiest woman in the world. Mr. Ji loves you so much that even jewelry is designed for you personally. The world is unique and only you have it."


    "What is it?" Chihiro opened the box curiously. It was really a chain. It was beautiful. There were crescent shaped pendants and Purple Agate. The edges and corners of the pendant were polished to be smooth and smooth, and would not scratch the skin. There is also a small lock, which is the gap and closure of the whole chain, with a small key beside it. It is worn by another chain and can be used as a necklace.


    "Do you like it?" Ji junyang asked, eyes gentle as a Wang clear and vast sea.


    Even the manager, who was surprised by the rich man''s lavish money for women, was stunned by the sight and envied immediately. This woman named Wen Qianxun really has the capital to be envied.


    "Mr. Ji, don''t you mean to tie a chain to me? Do you want to cover my neck or lock my feet with this chain? How can I look like it''s too small. My neck can''t be put on and the foot bolt is not reliable." Chihiro took the chain in his hand and enjoyed it. How could he not like the things he designed for her? From the first sight, she has been unable to put it down.


    The manager said with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, you are wrong. This chain is made of special material which Mr. Ji has found. It looks light and thin. But if you don''t have this key to unlock the lock, even if you use the general external force, it will continue. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "Is there such a God?" Chihiro suspiciously, she knew that some businesses, in order to promote products and gain fame, would always make some gimmicks out, "how to do if it''s broken?"


    "No," he said


    Ji junyang said, "if you want to break it, I will lock you more firmly."


    Chihiro bit his lip and pulled it hard. His hands were red, and the foot chain was still."Well, dear, don''t hurt your own hand. I''ll be heartbroken." Ji junyang rubbed her hair with a smile, opened the anklet with a small key, and then squatted down in front of her and put it on for her. The key was hung in his own neck.


    The manager said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful to wear this skirt. It matches Mrs. Ji''s skin color."


    "It''s beautiful." Bright and lovely, Chihiro couldn''t help standing up and showed two circles in the same place.


    Ji junyang said, "good looking."


    The manager felt that beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Besides, Mrs. Ji was a natural beauty. What he saw was not only the necklace that matched her, but also her people.


    "Am I good-looking, or is your anklet beautiful, huh?" Chihiro teased him with a pretty eyebrow.


    He had never seen his embarrassment, but this time, he did not let her do what she wanted. People just touched her head lightly, like touching a pet, "can ugly things give me a beautiful wife?"


    Well, he is an old fox. He coaxed her and praised himself. He has never seen such a thick skinned one.


    When she came out of the jewelry store, she poked him with her finger. "How could you think of giving me a Anklet?"


    "Don''t you girls know the most about these gadgets?"


    Yes, how can she not understand? The meaning of anklets is to tie this life and the next life, hoping that the next life can still be together.


    She put her head on his shoulder and watched him drive. "Husband," husband, do you believe in the legend of the past life, this life and the afterlife? "


    Ji junyang slightly lowered his head and looked at her, "for you, I am willing to believe that in the next life, I will marry you as a wife."


    "But some people say that the daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. So, according to this theory, we were not lovers in the previous life, but we were husband and wife in this life, so I will be your daughter in the next life. If you want to marry me in your next life, will there be any suspicion of incest? " Chihiro was laughing.


    Ji junyang a bit angry and a little funny, "what a mess of things, you can think of it."


    "So, those legends of the past life, this life and the afterlife are still untrustworthy. What a pity Chihiro couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then live a good life."


    "We have to live a long time."


    "Of course."


    "Grow up to be an old monster, enough to frighten a child to cry."

 Chapter 219

    At night, the waittingbar is always so charming that there are no fewer guests. Come more, always meet a few familiar faces.


    Ji Junxiang can also be regarded as a half of the familiar here, so he successfully found the location of ivy.


    The hidden private place.


    The curtain cut off the outside sight, and Ji Junxiang pushed a check to him.


    "What does that mean?" Ivy was puzzled.


    "A few days ago, my woman borrowed a million yuan from you. Today I''ll pay it back for her." Ji Junxiang did not beat around the bush with him.


    "Does she know? Now that you''re with her, you should know that she doesn''t like to be meddled in private matters, especially behind her back. " Ivy reminds him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll tell her."


    Ivy still pushed the check back. "I think you still told her to pay it back. As far as I know her, she won''t like it. A million dollars is a small amount for you, but it''s a big burden for her


    "You''re a weirdo. Some people don''t pay for it." He is not unaware of the pressure of a million yuan for little fish nowadays. He also knows that paying off the money for her in private will make her unhappy. How can a woman who refuses to accept an iPhone accept a million yuan gift. However, he didn''t like that his women owed a lot of money to other men, even if they were good friends.


    Ivy took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "I think the taro would like to pay back the money himself."


    "You know her income and won''t pay you back for years." Now that woman also found a job during the day, busy, he looked distressed.


    "Then tell your mother to do less immoral things in the future." Ivy gave him a warning glance.


    Ji Junxiang''s face is not good-looking, this sentence, stabbed his soft part.


    And ivy, suddenly, said, "as for the money, it doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. If she doesn''t pay it back, it''s OK."


    Ji Junxiang always felt harsh when he heard it. He always felt that there was something flaunting about his words. He showed off that their friendship had a solid foundation for many years. In contrast, he and the fish love foundation is really poor.


    "Sure enough, he has been a good friend for many years." When he said this, he felt his voice sour.


    No, she''s one of my friends. Since you are with her, you should know her temperament. She doesn''t like others to make decisions for her


    Ji Junxiang approached him, squinting a warning light. "I''m her boyfriend, not someone else."


    Ivy turned a blind eye, smiling all the time on his face, "it''s just a boy and a girl. You can see it everywhere. Today''s close, tomorrow''s minute, it''s very common. Plus you have a mother who likes to play hard, I doubt how long your relationship will last."


    "You curse me." Jing Junxiang wanted to strangle the man in front of him. Looking at Sven Wen, how could he talk so poisonous.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ivy looked at him with a smile.


    Ji Junxiang in the bar to ask for a block, back to the car, a burst of horns to vent, startled passers-by straight scold neuropathy.


    He had come in high spirits, but he didn''t expect that he would be damaged for a while. But he had to admit that Ivy, the man, stabbed him in the pain.


    After finishing work, he saw him lying on the steering wheel, staring at the front. The car was filled with intense music. The closed door and window made the air inside more and more shocking.


    She frowned, reached out to turn off the stereo and looked at him strangely.


    On weekdays, she refused to let him go. Today, she was good enough to come out first.


    She had thought he had gone, but as soon as she came out, she saw his car.


    "What did Ivy say to you?" She watched him go in, and then he came out with a black face. It must be that she didn''t get the upper hand on her lips.


    "Didn''t he tell you?"


    "He asked me to ask you," he said


    Ji Junxiang straight up, a little hesitant, "then I told you, you must not be angry."


    But he was a little angry.


    "I''m not angry, you say." It''s hard to see that this kid has a time to eat.


    Ji Junxiang slowly took out the check from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "You want to pay me back," he said


    "Yes, but he confiscated it." Ji Junxiang replied honestly, carefully looking at her face, "said well, you must not be angry."


    Sometimes he really want to ask big brother, fall in love with a person, will become particularly cowardly. He felt that he had never been so cowardly. It was always a woman who followed his heart, but he had to be careful with this woman.He shook his head. "I''m not angry. I know you''re for my good. It''s just that I''ll take care of it myself, so you don''t have to mix it up. "


    He breathed a breath and tried to persuade her, "this is caused by my mother. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t owe this million dollars. It''s OK for me to pay back the money."


    "But it''s also true that Hai Wan Yuan and Tao Liu collected that one million yuan. It''s impossible to spit out the money that they swallow in their pocket. Sometimes, I really hate having parents like this. I really want to find a man who loves me. I can be equal with him and his family, but they always do things that make me inferior. " On her face, there was a sad mood, and then she laughed at herself, "so, I borrowed one million yuan from Ivy and returned it to your mother. As for the one million yuan, it should be the cost for me to buy out the relationship between Haiwan yuan and Tao Liu. You can see from the notice in the newspaper that they are no longer my parents. Am I ungrateful and unfilial?"


    "I don''t want you to say that about yourself." Ji Junxiang covered her mouth, "woman, I have never looked down on you."


    "I know that you have seen me in the street. If you care about my life experience, you won''t be with me," he said


    Ji Junxiang held her hand in the palm of her hand. "Then don''t tell me so clearly. You are my woman. It''s natural for me to use my money. A million dollars is not a small sum. I don''t like to see you take on several jobs and make yourself tired. "


    "Thank you! I know you care about me. When you and I become your brother and Chihiro''s relationship, you pay off the rest for me, I don''t mind, but now, let me do it by myself. I''ve already agreed with ivy to repay in installments. He doesn''t lack these money, so time is not urgent. When I have money, I can pay him back a little. What''s more, Chihiro also lent me her savings. You don''t have to worry that I''ll die in order to earn money. " She said with a pretence of lightness.


    "Woman, what should I do with you? You''d rather suffer by yourself and accept help from others than accept mine. " Ji Junxiang sighed and held her in his arms.


    He told the old lady that she had to. But she also told him that if the old lady accepted her sincerely, she would not be able to marry him. It made him feel that she was in danger of leaving him at any time.


    Ivy''s mouth is really poisonous. It''s just a boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s the most unprotected.


    No wonder the elder brother is in a hurry to tie up his sister-in-law with a marriage certificate.

 Chapter 220

    On the first day, Wen''s mother made a speech and asked Qianxun and Haiyu to accompany her to Baohua temple.


    For people of wenmu''s age, if you don''t believe in god Buddha, you will have nothing; if you believe, you will have something. You don''t want Bodhisattva to protect you all the time. You just want to survive some star disasters.


    Chihiro and Haiyu always laugh away at these things. It''s OK for the old man to have a belief. As long as it''s not superstitious, she just contributes a few incense money.


    In addition, Baohua temple also subsidizes a group of children who are out of school every year, so it doesn''t matter if you donate more.


    Why not do good deeds in the name of God and Buddha?


    The wish was made last year. Before Haiyu moved into Wen''s house, he wanted to let Qian find a good husband.


    Now it''s a wish. Wen''s mother is here to fulfill the promise of that day.


    But the sea taro is puzzled, "dry mother, you give thousand seek to return a wish, pull me up why?"


    "After returning Qianxun''s wish, Ganma will give you another wish. Not to mention this year, I will marry you next year." Wen mother said with a smile.


    "Godmother, are you going to drive me away?" Sea taro is sad, she can not bear to leave, you know, she is in the Wen family, only then know what is the real home, what is warm, what is called being cared for.


    Wen''s mother took a look at her, "where do you want to go? The godmother''s home will always be your home, and there will always be a place for you. But Ganma will always have to go one step ahead of you to meet the Buddha Buddha, and she can''t accompany you for a lifetime. A woman must find a reliable man to rely on for the rest of her life."


    "I don''t want to get married." The taro muttered.


    Wen''s mother said with a smile, "you don''t want to get married and accept the pursuit of Junxiang''s child. It''s not self contradictory."


    "I just can''t stand the old witch, robbing her son like that!" The taro said half truely.


    Chihiro, who had been concentrating on driving, added with a smile, "you dare say you don''t have any interest in him. I don''t believe it. Mom, do you believe it


    Wen''s mother said with a smile, "I''m a passer-by, and I don''t believe it."


    "So, don''t deceive yourself. You are afraid of marriage, but you still have expectations. You fall in love with Ji Junxiang, but you just hate Mrs. Ji. Not all men are Geng Jibin''s, and Madame Ji is not invincible. Xiaoyu''er, do you have the confidence to fight with your sister? Shuangnvxia in Luozhou city has turned the stubborn old witch from Jiangcheng straight into a curve and bent into a straight one. " Chihiro''s playful tone made him laugh.


    Wen''s mother also said, "I think Jun Xiang is serious to you. If you can make it with him, you and Chihiro will be a companion and take care of each other."


    Haiyu put his hands together. "Then I''ll ask the Bodhisattva to make a wish and let the old witch''s soul come out of her mind..."


    before she finished, Wen''s mother gave her a slap on her back. "You child, how can you talk like that? Madame Ji is hateful, but you don''t need to curse people like this."


    "Godmother, why hit me? I''m not cursing her out of body. I''m just asking the Bodhisattva to enlighten her soul. It''s enlightenment. Don''t be so vulgar. Look down on people in the crack of the door."


    "That''s about it." She sighed again.


    Don''t say Junxiang and sea taro this pair has not yet become, say Qianxun, Ji junyang now although protect her, but the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not long-term plan.


    The daughter is so clever and filial, treat people with propriety, how come to other people''s eyes, so not to please it?


    After all, it was not able to give her a good family background, which hindered her.


    Chihiro didn''t know at the moment that her mother''s heart turned a thousand times and said with a smile, "this wish is very good."


    But the wish is the wish. The Buddha and Bodhisattvas in the temple can''t help them to realize it. It''s heaven that can accomplish things, but people can plan things.


    Park the car in the open-air parking lot, and you can see the temples full of people everywhere.


    Baohua temple on the first 15 th day of the lunar new year has more good men and women than usual. On May day again, visitors are like weaving.


    Wen''s mother is familiar with all the things here. She wishes and wishes go smoothly.


    Chihiro looked at the solemn Buddha statue in the hall. Listening to the chanting sound accompanied by the sound of the bell, he suddenly felt a sense of awe.


    She kneels down with her mother on the futon, holding incense in both hands. If there is divine protection, one wish for the family''s health, peace and happiness; the second is that junyang''s mother and son can make peace with their wives; the third is that Haiyu has a happy home; the fourth is that old Gao can always recover from illness and return to the angel again...


    worshippers will come and go, even if they wish too much, the gods will not care about it ¡£


    What we ask for is just a psychological comfort and hope for the future.


    "Why save me?"


    The voice suddenly appeared in his ear, which made Qianxun stunned. It turned out that Wen''s mother and Hai Yu had followed the abbot to the side hall.


    And Mrs. Ji, quietly to her side, is holding incense in both hands, kneeling on the futon knee.


    "Does Madame Ji also believe in Buddhism?" Chihiro asked lightly.


    "What does it matter?" Mrs. Ji did not understand.Chihiro smile, "Buddha said, saving a life is better than building a seven level pagoda."


    "I am dead, and you will not be more able to do what you wish without any hindrance?" This problem has puzzled Mrs. Ji for many days. She really can''t think of the reason why this woman is struggling to save her life.


    Chihiro handed the incense to the little master, then put his hands together. "If you die, junyang will be sad. I just want him to be happy. You are just a mother who loves her son deeply. Everything I do is considered for him. I am also a mother. I try my best to think about the best for my child. Therefore, I can understand that you reject me. Although Jun Yang doesn''t agree with your practice, he still respects you in his heart. I don''t expect you to like me, but if you don''t help me, I can''t do it. "


    "Then why don''t you use this to get close to me and let me be grateful to you and maybe accept you." This is also the place that Mrs. Ji can''t understand. This woman saved her, but it seems that there has never been such a thing. If someone else would have taken advantage of this great opportunity, but this woman didn''t, was she disdained, didn''t pay attention to her at all, or had other plans.


    But if you don''t put her in the eye, the woman tries her best to save her.


    Mrs. Ji suddenly found that she did not understand the woman in front of her. She tried to see some clues from her face, but found that only Wen Wen''s faint smile hung on her eyebrows.


    "Can you, Mrs. Ji?" That sound line, calm without waves, but seems to penetrate everything.


    "No


    "That''s right. I don''t want to insult myself. You don''t have to see that my heart is blocked and the two rooms are quiet." Chihiro worshipped the Buddha and got up slowly.


    Turning around, I saw a figure coming from the side hall. Soon, he was near.


    "Why are you here?" The visitors are fierce and hostile. Who is not Xiao Yanan?


    Chihiro gently smile, "Miss Xiao, Buddha is not your own."


    Xiao Yanan sneered, "how can you believe in Buddhism? It''s a matter of peace of mind. "


    Chihiro shook his head and laughed, "I don''t believe in Buddhism, because the Buddha will not bless me to successfully obtain the approval of Madame Ji, nor will he bless you to successfully separate me and Ji junyang, but I respect Buddha."


    From the moment Xiao Yanan appeared, Haiyu noticed that she was afraid that Qianxun would be bullied. She quietly left wenmu, holding a strange tone of yin and Yang, and mocked, "Oh, some snake and scorpion woman dare to come to this Buddhist sect and worship Bodhisattva cleanly."


    "This is not your territory."

 Chapter 221

    "It''s not my place, but it''s not yours, so don''t talk to Chihiro with your assistant master''s voice. But I don''t know the scenery of xiaonancheng The sea taro tone a meal, overcast ground smile way, "the people here to your character but everybody knows, I advise you, had better lower key, put your big miss to send to put away, lest someone take tribute fruit to hit you."


    Xiao Yanan did not ask for a cheap mouth, but fell into a bad mood. His face turned blue with anger, "that day, you made your mother angry at the hospital, and almost didn''t slow down?"


    "Ji junyang didn''t want you. Fortunately, he continued to call his mother. It''s filial." The sea taro sarcastically, one language stabs the pain of Miss Xiao.


    "Don''t think that Jun Xiang has taken a fancy to you now. You are a second-hand product and can become a Phoenix. Jun Xiang is just playing with you. He has played with more women than you have ever seen. The longest fresh period is only three or five months. "


    Xiao Yanan thinks that he has hit his opponent. He should not know this sentence. In public, however, Ji Mu has lost face. It is not the same as her lax family education to say that her son is romantic.


    The sea taro disdains ground, "Phoenix has what good when, sparrow just is free, but how I look at you all like a peacock."


    Since the Geng family came out, Haiyu has long forgotten what it means to keep virtue in front of the people she doesn''t like. Her words are very aggressive. She sees the fire of war, and Qianxun is busy pulling her.


    "Mrs. Ji, Haiyu is frank and frank, but she would not have offended the latter if you hadn''t done it first. It was really unintentional. She did her best to save you afterwards. You may not like us, but I think, Buddha, I believe you do not want to disturb its quiet. So goodbye


    Xiao Yanan also wanted to stop them, was Ji Madame a ha live, "Ya Nan, let them go."


    The sea taro was also pulled to the side hall by Chihiro. She was fighting hard, and suddenly she left. The tone was still held there. It was really hard.


    "Chihiro, what are you doing? I thought we were afraid of her once we left."


    "It''s not fear, but there''s no need to be quick. Sea taro, learn to accept your temperament, every time flush with what like, impulse can not solve the problem, you have to rely on the wisdom of the brain


    "I don''t have such a good cultivation as you. Happiness and anger don''t show up. As soon as I saw them, I would like to drink their blood, peel their skin, draw her tendons and chop their bones. " Alocasia is also accompanied by rich gestures.


    "Come on, if you don''t say a few words, you won''t be afraid to collide with gods and Bodhisattvas and punish you." Chihiro looked at her gnashing teeth and sighed with laughter. She crossed the tourists and walked towards her mother''s direction.


    Don''t you believe this The taro muttered.


    Wen''s mother and the abbot had a good chat. When they saw them coming, she said reproachfully, "where did you two children go just now? Turn around and disappear."


    Haiyu was about to open his mouth. Qianxun stabbed her quietly and said with a smile, "I saw that the Buddha statue in the hall is magnificent and solemn. I watched it for a while more."


    She didn''t want to worry her mother much.


    Sea taro understanding, also obediently shut his mouth.


    Every time Wen''s mother comes to offer incense, she has to eat a vegetarian meal in the temple. It is said that she can drive away the wind and ward off evil spirits.


    Today, there are many people. It''s hard to get to the position, but I don''t want to. Across the table are Mrs. Ji and Xiao Yanan.


    Wen''s mother sat with them on her back. She did not see or feel the hostility flowing in the air.


    In the end, it is Buddha''s land. The dining hall should not be noisy. Xiao Yanan had to snort, "it''s really bad luck. I met these two fox spirits again."


    When Wen''s mother is not paying attention to Haiyu, he grins at her. The smile seems to be saying that she wants to kill you.


    Chihiro gently pulled her and whispered, "OK, have a meal."


    I can''t do anything about this woman.


    After dinner, out of the canteen, Wen''s mother suddenly looked at the front and said, "isn''t that Mrs. Ji?"


    "No? The one around him is the so-called daughter-in-law who calls the old witch who is not his mother-in-law as his mother-in-law without a man in the Ji family who is not a mother-in-law. " The voice of sea taro is not low. She doesn''t care if the woman can''t hear her. If she hears it, she''d better get out of the way and don''t occupy the pit of others.


    Panting Kung Fu, Chihiro stroked her back, "I said you are not tired ah, said a paragraph of words actually did not breathe, I listen to all tired."


    Wen''s mother was tired to listen, but she still understood the general idea and shook her head gently, "does Madame Ji believe in Buddhism?"


    "The more rich people believe in this stuff, the more bad things they do, they are afraid to go to hell and seek peace of mind."


    Seeing her say more and more moving, Chihiro was helpless, turned to his mother and said, "Mom, let''s go back."


    Don''t you have to say hello to your mother-in-law


    "No, there will be opportunities in the future." Chihiro faintly, and then looked at that direction. Coincidentally, Xiao Yanan also looked over, and a faint smile flashed across the corner of his lips.Chihiro frowned and thought it might be her own eyesight. She took her mother in one hand and konjac in the other hand and walked out of the temple.


    At this time, the sun is getting stronger, Chihiro went to a small shop nearby to buy a few bottles of water to get on the car. Wenmu wiped the sweat on her forehead, opened the window and looked at the sky, "summer is coming again."


    "As soon as the global warming, spring is getting shorter and shorter." Chihiro felt that winter clothes had not taken off for many days, and the summer clothes began to blossom everywhere on the street.


    The sea taro unscrewed the lid of Yibao, took a few mouthfuls, wiped his mouth again, and said with a smile, "there is such a cold joke on the Internet that summer and winter love each other, but they suffer from being unable to be together. Therefore, summer kills spring, winter kills autumn, and they love each other ever since."


    Chihiro snorted, "talent!"


    Wen''s mother also laughed, "your young people''s brains are different. It''s said that the weather can bring out the whole life and death love."


    All the way to talk and laugh, but also put the unhappy in Baohua temple to forget.


    However, at the crossroads, the red light was on. Chihiro tried to slow down the brake, but found that the car could not stop.


    Fortunately, there was not much traffic at this intersection, so I ran a red light without danger.


    The two people who were chatting happily in the back seat of the car didn''t realize that, but Qianxun was already full of sweat. When it comes, the car is still in good condition. How could it suddenly become like this


    She did not dare to think down, nor could she think more. The fork road ahead pointed back to the city, and the other pointed to the further suburbs. There were few cars in the suburbs, so she turned up without hesitation.


    "Chihiro, I''m on the wrong way. This is not the way to go back." Sea taro road.


    "Two news, one good and one bad, which one do you want to hear first?" Chihiro pretends to be relaxed. The more dangerous it is, the more calm he must be.


    "What?" Without a word, the sea taro did not know what medicine she sold in the gourd, "you first said bad, good to stay to celebrate, hit can also stay alive."


    Wen mother also slightly confused, this direction, and the way home, more and more contrary.


    "The bad news is that the car''s brakes don''t work." Although I don''t want to scare them, it''s better to have a psychological preparation. If you can''t avoid disasters, at least in times of crisis, you may be able to avoid some fatal dangers.


    "Really? Chihiro, life matters. Don''t make fun of it. My little heart can''t stand fear. " The taro is obviously not in shape.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Chihiro rolled his eyes at the rearview mirror. Can such a thing be a joke? I''m also glad that this car is not driven by Haiyu, who drives at a much faster speed than her.


    Wen''s mother couldn''t believe the sudden situation. She was so surprised that she didn''t have any blood on her face. "Chihiro, how could this happen?"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. It will be OK. Maybe the car hasn''t been maintained for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Chihiro comforted her. She had some conjectures in her heart. She didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that her mother would worry more.


    The serious expression on her face made Haiyu believe that it was not a joke. She quickly fastened her seat belt and checked whether Wen''s mother was secure. She also asked, "what''s the good news you''re talking about."


    "The good news is that my speed is not fast. There is not much oil in the fuel tank. The road here is quite spacious and there are few people and cars. At this speed, it will be ok if I persist for an hour." Chihiro pretended to be relaxed. God knew that she was already very nervous.


    What she was afraid of was not that she could not hold on for an hour, but that someone would make another obstacle on the road, and she could not avoid it if she wanted to.


    "Then drive carefully." Wen''s mother tried to keep her voice calm, not to let her daughter aware of her nervousness, for fear of affecting her daughter''s driving.


    "Chihiro, you must be merciful. I haven''t defeated the old witch. I don''t want to see the Buddha so early." A little good about this person is that the danger is hanging on the top of his head, and he is also in the mood to make jokes to defuse the tense atmosphere.


    "Don''t worry, mom just made a wish. You''ll have to save your life to get married next year." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "Chihiro, don''t you think it''s because I bumped into some god in the hall just now to punish me. Wuwu, I didn''t mean to. Even if I had to punish Xiao Yanan''s kind of snake and scorpion woman." Sea taro really can''t think of how there is a species like Xiao Yanan in the world. Men don''t love her and don''t want her, and they try their best to destroy people''s happiness.


    "Well, let Chihiro concentrate on driving." Wen''s mother motioned for her to be quiet.


    Chihiro said, "Mom, it''s OK. Talking can eliminate tension."


    "I have to call two young masters of the Ji family." Haiyu looked down to look for his mobile phone in his bag. "We''re worried here. Why can they just relax? But we have to make them nervous. What''s more, when the fuel runs out and the car stalls, can we walk back on two legs? "


    Chihiro really took this woman, but he didn''t forget to calculate others at this time. He just wanted to call Ji junyang and tell him that he was afraid.Not afraid of death, but reluctant to die.


    I can''t bear him, my children, my family.


    She can not show her fear, afraid to affect the mother''s mood, mother''s health is not good, can not be anxious, a hurry may faint in the past.


    She just didn''t think that the woman''s action was so fast that she was caught off guard.


    Ji junyang received a phone call, white Wuxie on his side, the voice of the microphone side, let him face a steep change, "how can this happen?"


    Haiyu said, "I don''t know. We''re going to the west of Ninghuan highway. It''s up to you whether we want to come or not."


    The little girl is in danger. How could he not go.


    Hang up the phone, turn on the tracker in the mobile phone, and see the bright spot inside is really heading in that direction.


    "Is there something wrong with your woman?" Bai Wuxie looks nervous on his face and catches up with his steps of leaving the house in a hurry. After thinking about it, what can make this man change his face is just the news of the woman.

 Chapter 222

    "Someone did something in the girl''s car." Although Haiyu didn''t say it, he felt that it was not an ordinary car body fault. "You go to the parking lot of Baohua temple for me to find out who did it."


    He just didn''t look at her for a long time. How could something happen? It was his carelessness.


    Chihiro looked at the oil meter all the way down, and his nervous heart was relieved a little.


    He was sweating all over his body, and his clothes were wet.


    But just when she thought she was going to make it through, a dog suddenly came from the ramp, followed by a child running after the dog and ran into it.


    She slammed the steering wheel to avoid the possibility of bumping into a child, but still failed to escape the fate of hitting a flower bed at the edge of the road.


    There was a thump in her ear and a scream. It seemed that warm liquid flowed into her eyes. She wanted to ask, mom, is there anything wrong with you, Ma? But when it was suddenly dark, she didn''t know anything.


    When I wake up in the hospital, I don''t know the time. I open my eyes vaguely. After a long time, I can see a full moon hanging in front of the window, which reflects the neon of the city.


    The head is very painful, the left arm can''t be lifted, the leg is very heavy, the whole body looks like a cracked car.


    It seems that she has had a long dream. The dream is dark. It seems that a warm body embraces her and calls herself again and again in her ears. She wants to answer him, but she doesn''t speak and can''t open her eyes.


    At the moment, the owner of the voice was lying in front of the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Her intact hand was held in his palm.


    She sat up to wake him up, staring at her for two seconds, then reached out to touch her face, hoarse voice, "girl, you finally wake up."


    "Sorry to worry you." She is nostalgic for the temperature in his palm.


    "It almost scared me to death. I really have to put you under my surveillance 24 hours later."


    "Where''s my mother and taro? Are they OK?" She asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. They''re just a scratch. They''ve gone home to have a rest."


    Hearing that they were all right, Chihiro was a little relieved. At that time, she considered that if she could not escape, she would try her best to protect them and minimize the impact of the car crash on them.


    After thinking over and over again, he decided to speak out his doubts in his heart, "husband, I think that the car has been tampered with."


    "Who do you suspect?" Bai Wuxie went to check. The parking lot was open-air. There were many people and cars coming and going from different places. There was no surveillance camera and so on. She couldn''t find out for a moment. If she could provide clues, it would be the best thing.


    "I just guess it may be Xiao Yanan. Haiyu and I met her and your mother in Baohua temple


    "Why don''t you suspect it''s my mother?"


    Chihiro shook his head, "your mother won''t. She had a quiet conversation with me in the hall, and even a little less rejection of me in the past. I can feel that the hostility is not as strong as before, maybe because I saved her. But Xiao Yanan and I had a verbal conflict with Haiyu, but I couldn''t figure out how she could find someone to do it in such a short time. In advance, she could not have known where we were going


    Ji junyang kisses her forehead, "no matter what she did or not, give me a little time, I will certainly get justice for you."


    It is time to take back the net that has been cast.


    "Well!" Chihiro nodded, and she believed him, "what time is it now?"


    "Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?"


    "Chaos, as well as cashew, did you not eat it?" She grabs his hair with the uninjured claw. In fact, she has no appetite. She is afraid that the man will forget to take care of his stomach. "Then order a boiled fish with vermicelli, eggplant with three colors, stewed spareribs with taro."


    "Good!" As long as she''s OK, even the moon in the sky, he has to get it for her.


    Chihiro watched him call and told him how to do it to suit her taste. This man really loves her.


    Food sent over, Chihiro want to get out of bed, Ji junyang quickly pressed, "don''t move, I feed you, don''t affect the wound."


    For a moment, he stabbed her with a spoon.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "feel like a baby, the adult said, ah, open your mouth, good, baby swallow."


    "You are my treasure, big baby." Ji junyang gently rubbed her hair, fed her, then went to take care of his stomach, and then wrung a towel to wash her face, carefully avoided those wounds, and took good care of her.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." No pain, it''s fake, "do you want to blow it for me, it won''t hurt."


    The little girl learned from her daughter''s tone. She was hurt like this. She was also joking. He was scared to death and gently dropped a kiss on her face.


    On the other side of the world, Ji Junxiang picked up the sea Taro''s clothes, which made him unhappy. He stretched out his foot and kicked him to the bottom of the bed.Baohua temple, old witch, Xiao Yanan, brake failure


    She suddenly turned over, staring at the roof, "I''ll tell you something."


    "What?" Ji Junxiang looked at her, white and exquisite body attracted him a burst of impulse, but still restrained.


    "It''s not an accident today." In fact, she wanted to tell Ji junyang for a long time, but because of Wen''s mother''s presence, she didn''t want to say those bloody and dark things that scared the old man.


    "You mean, man?"


    "When I went there, the car was in good condition. It was impossible for the brake to fail as soon as it came back." Of course, the main thing to meet with Mrs. Xiao Nanji is to have sex with my wife in the daytime


    "My mom doesn''t do this." Ji Junxiang road.


    "It''s not that I doubt your mother. It''s her motive. But the most important thing is Xiao Yanan. You don''t know when she sees Qianxun, the hatred in her eyes will frighten even the Buddha in the hall. I don''t know whether she did it alone or conspired with your mother. Anyway, at least one of them. I''m just telling you my guess, believe it or not. "


    "Believe me, my mother won''t. She''s just using money to get rid of people."


    "She''s your mother. You should speak for her. Go to bed. You have to get up early tomorrow to see how Qianxun is doing." She didn''t seem to want to argue with him on this issue. It was a waste of saliva to tell a man whether his mother was good or bad.


    She believed that Qianxun must have the same suspicion, that is, she didn''t know whether she would tell Ji junyang that the woman would carry all the things she liked, and it was not her own who suffered the loss. Chihiro if not say, then she will go to say, just don''t waste cheap Xiao Yanan and the old witch.


    However, she also felt that Xiao Yanan was the most suspect. The old witch she met this time, she didn''t know if she was in front of the Buddha''s gate, but she was less rampant. But the old woman''s mind is the most difficult to guess, God knows what her idea is.


    The next morning, all the Wens went out, and Ji Junxiang was in the line. They all rushed to Qianxun''s ward. Looking at her, they were able to talk and laugh. The big stone in his heart just landed a little.


    Wen''s father said to Ji junyang, "you''ve been guarding for a night. Go back to sleep first. I''ll be here."


    "No problem." Ji junyang way, he wanted to guard the little wife, looking at her to be at ease.


    Chihiro reached out and grabbed his hair, "good, obedient, go back to have a good sleep, and come back to accompany me at night."


    He didn''t sleep much last night. In the second half of the night, although he narrowed his eyes, lying in the narrow sofa must make his tall body curl up uncomfortable.


    "Dad, and me, I''ll take care of Mommy." Ann volunteered.


    Ji junyang picked up his little daughter and gave it a kiss


    An an, learning from Qianxun, also grabbed his hair. "Then you have to be good. Everyone is good. That''s really good."


    Small things tamper with the advertising words on TV, which makes everyone laugh.


    Ji junyang also can''t help laughing, the night''s tiredness seems to stretch out, "good, Dad, if there is anything, you can call dad with mommy''s mobile phone."


    "I know!" Replied the little fellow, grown-up.


    "I''ll go back first and come back later." Ji junyang said to the little wife on the hospital bed, or, some things are not suitable to be handled in front of the little wife.


    He left the front foot, the sea taro hind foot followed out, "Ji junyang, you wait a minute."


    Ji junyang turned back, "what''s wrong?"


    The sea taro pulled him to the end of the no one''s corridor and said all the guesses that he had been thinking about all night.


    Ji junyang do not have deep meaning to look at her, "usually see you careless, but did not expect to also have the time of careful thinking."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Naturally, she could understand that it was not anyone else who doubted, including his mother.


    "Qian Xun''s guess is similar to yours. I will deal with it. I would suggest that you think carefully about the matter with Jun Xiang, whether it is serious and talk about it, or just revenge for a while. Don''t take the wrong path and regret it later. " Ji junyang left the meaningful words without waiting for her excuse.


    Haiyu was stunned there for a moment, as if all the ugliness in the bottom of my heart was stripped away in the sun, and there was no escape. This man''s vision was really too poisonous.


    Before Ji junyang left the hospital, he went to see a doctor.


    "My wife''s eyes, sometimes blurred, what''s the matter?

 Chapter 223

    "Mrs. Ji''s concussion is not serious, but not mild, headache, dizziness, nausea, vomiting and blurred vision. These symptoms may occur, but they are not serious. With the help of medical treatment and examination, they will disappear in three to five or seven days. Mr. Ji doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Fortunately, it''s not particularly serious. Everything is under control.


    Fortunately, the little girl always drives cautiously, the speed is not fast.


    Fortunately, his little wife has a quick mind and knows to drive where there are few people and few cars.


    If the car drove back to the city, only to find that the brake failed, on the street with heavy crowds and a sea of cars, how dangerous it would be? He didn''t dare to think about it


    He took out his mobile phone and called Bai Wuxie, "where is it?"


    "Where else? Unlike you, there is a family here with a wife and a daughter. Although there are a lot of houses, there is no home. Although there are many women, there is no one to marry. As for the children, they are still in some time and space in the future, so I can only drift in the hotel. "


    "Wait for me there."


    "I''m looking forward to your arrival. However, you''d better bring me a breakfast. The breakfast in this hotel is very poor. I''m going to experience it with your angel."


    "You can give her a 20% discount."


    "Uncle Ji, you are too stingy. I work for you. You didn''t find me a comfortable place to live. Fortunately, your wife asked me to pay me. Tut Tut, the married men are really different."


    Ji junyang gently smile, hang up the phone.


    In the hotel suite, Bai Wuxie came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a white bath towel around his waist, his hair was still dripping with water, and his bare feet stepped on the carpet.


    Seeing the breakfast in Ji junyang''s hand, he grabbed it without any courtesy, sat down and gobbled it down, without any image left for himself.


    Ji junyang frowned, "you put it out of prison, and didn''t eat for a few days."


    "No words for food and no words for sleeping. You can wait for me to finish eating." Bai Wuxie snorted and stirred up the powder. Although the man who made the world out of the poor street now lives a bright life, he still refuses to refuse the civilian food.


    Ji junyang waited patiently until he was swept away.


    "The noodles in this house are very strong. The beef is not bad. Where can I find it?" You know, he hasn''t eaten such authentic rice noodles for a long time. He even drank the bottom of the soup without paying attention.


    Ji junyang said, "Centennial powder shop, girls like to eat, I think it''s also good, know you like to eat this taste, I''ll buy it for you."


    "I really don''t think your woman''s taste is similar to mine. How is her condition?" Bai Wuxie asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big problem now. The girl is smart and saves herself and a car of people''s lives." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    Bai Wuxie teased him, "I think you are very proud to say that."


    "My girl naturally has something to be proud of." Ji junyang is not modest at all.


    "Don''t you make me jealous? Show love, huh Bai Wuxie smacks her lips and throws the disposable tableware into the garbage can. There is a cheap taste that does not match with its temperament in the gorgeous suite, which is not scattered for a long time.


    "If you have the ability, you can find one to dry every day. What''s wrong with you and your little lover?"


    At the mention of this, the white and innocent face was frustrated a little bit, "don''t mention it. I''ve never seen such a woman who doesn''t get into oil and salt. She doesn''t eat hard and soft. Or tell me about you. When the matter is over, what are you going to do with Xiao Yanan? She is your childhood sweetheart, anyway


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Ji junyang sneered, "she does not deserve these four words."


    "Monitor her for me. Don''t make any moths. If not, I''ll let her spend the rest of her life in prison." Ji junyang said coldly.


    "You are heartless." Bai Wuxie sent him four words, "at least she is infatuated with you."


    Ji junyang threw his white eyes, "there are many women who are infatuated with you. Do you have to be responsible for them all?"


    "Their that, can only be called wishful thinking, and your this, not in the same level." Bai Wuxie downplayed a sentence, then denied all, regardless of true or false feelings, he is only a game, naturally impossible to be responsible.


    Habitually touch the nose, do not want to be responsible for playing tricks to make him responsible, but the woman he wanted to be responsible for yelled him to get out of the way, is this his game life retribution?


    "How much money can Xiao qiutang use now?" Ji junyang''s words were returned to normal.


    Bai Wuxie also faded the Diao Er Dang phase, put aside the cynicism.


    "Not much, this old fox, who has become a whore and built a memorial archway. On the one hand, he pretended to invest in Ji''s family. On the other hand, he secretly set up a shell company to buy Ji''s shares and sell them to W.T. company. He thought that it was perfect. In fact, he was already under your control. After Xiao qiutang made money from W.T., he put a lot of money into the Southeast Asian market. However, he did not know that there, you are digging a big hole waiting for him to jump. What''s more, W.T company sold those shares again, and the buyer behind the scenes was you Ji junyang. After a big circle, Ji still returned to your hands. Although the price was a little higher, he just kicked those people who had two minds out of the game by his hand. Since then, Ji junyang is the only one. And your loss will be made up by his Southeast Asian market. We''ll wait for his last sum of money to come in, and we''ll dig him out. Ji, I found that you are more than an old fox. They say Mantis mends cicadas, and yellow finches are behind. But most of them forget that there are hunters behind yellow finches. You are an excellent hunter. Xiao qiutang is equal to sending the whole Xiao family to you. "Ji junyang went to the wine cabinet and poured himself a glass of wine. He gently swung his glass. His eyes were deep and he said with a smile, "maybe, there is another person who is more unexpected. I also look forward to his wonderful expression."


    "How can I smell a sour smell." Bai Wuxie sniffed and joked.


    "That''s because you''ve been eating too much vinegar recently, but I''ve heard that your little lover will soon be engaged to another man." Ji junyang looked at him with a smile, gloating.


    "She dares!" Bai Wuxie hummed.


    "How dare you? You can take her back. The charm lies in you. Although your skin bag is not bad, I still advise you. " Ji junyang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him with the identity language of the passer-by, "be gentle to the woman. Don''t always use the same set you used on the road to show her. It''s strange that the little girls are not scared away by you. She sees you just like seeing a rogue uncle, hiding as far as she can


    "I don''t eat people." He is not a beast. Besides, the woman is not a beauty. God knows how he likes her.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "but you have a look of cannibalism. People stay around you, and you have to worry about it every day. If you make a mistake one day, you have to kill her. Does she dare to be with you? Follow the woman. I''ll ask Qianxun to say a few good words to her for you. If a woman has a pair of eyes, it''s easy to talk to each other. Maybe the little girl can listen to a few words. What''s the matter? At the end of this year, we have to get together a table of mahjong. No, that''s what you said


    "I can''t make up for a month of exile on the island myself." He doesn''t believe it. He can''t make a little girl film.


    From the hotel, Ji junyang did not rush back to rest, but Xiao Yanan about to go out, together with the call on, and Ji Madame.


    About in the quiet cafe, he asked for a corner seat, he waited patiently.


    From a distance, he saw Xiao Yanan holding his mother, talking and laughing, just like a little bird depending on others. Some people''s appearance, can always confuse people''s hearts, do not understand people, only think that she is a pure mind, not deep into the world girl.


    Ji''s mother was obviously still angry with her son. She sat down and didn''t have a good face. "Has the sun come out from the West today? Don''t accompany your precious woman, ask your mother to have coffee with your abandoned fiancee


    "You did what happened yesterday." Ji junyang raised his eyes slightly, his expression was light, but his eyes were very severe looking at Xiao Yanan.


    Xiao Yanan blankly, "Jun Yang brother, what do you say, I can''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand? You''ve been on Qianxun''s car, and you''ve almost killed three people in one car. Do you want me to make it clearer? " Ji junyang reminds her.


    Ji mother did not believe, "how possible, Yenan was with me yesterday, never leave."


    "I met Wen Qianxun in Baohua Temple yesterday, but I was with my mother all the time and didn''t leave for half a step. Brother junyang, you don''t like me and hate me. Yes, but you can''t slander me Xiao Yanan is just and severe.


    Ji junyang in the heart a burst of disgust, this face, he looked at, feel sick, "that is my mother, not your mother."


    Xiao Yanan''s face was blue, red and white, and was stabbed so much that he couldn''t even speak.


    Ji Mu''s desk clapped, "if you want to recognize me as a mother, you shouldn''t talk to Yanan like that."


    "Mom, I would like to repeat that you can take the daughter-in-law that you believe to be around. But my wife, Wen Qianxun, is the only wife of Ji junyang. At that time, you will lose your face. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ji junyang light glance, on this one eye, let Xiao Yanan whole body feel extremely cold.


    Although we don''t want to know her mother''s attitude, it''s very annoying for us to ask her mother''s attitude? Do you think I''m an accomplice


    Xiao Yanan wiped tears, also wronged to question, "she Wenqian found a car accident, you have no evidence to suspect my head, she wenqianxun and I are enemies, yes, but you can be sure that she offended only me?"


    "Better not let me find out about you." Ji junyang gave her a warning look, got up and left. This question, which seemed to be true or false, reminded him that there was another person who had the motive of revenge on the girl.

 Chapter 224

    From the coffee shop back to the car, he made a phone call to go out, "check Gao Tianming''s recent whereabouts, especially yesterday."


    This man has disappeared since the press conference, but he doesn''t think that the second generation ancestor will keep his own place.


    Xiao Yanan cried and fell in Ji''s mother''s arms, choked with sobs, "Mom, I''d better call your aunt later, so as not to make junyang brother unhappy."


    Ji''s mother raised her face and wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel. Looking at her grown-up child, she thought that she would be a happy couple with her son. However, she did not expect that a change of Ji''s made junyang know other women and fell in love with her at first sight.


    She has been trying to match them up, but in the end, she can''t resist her son''s persistence. She married that woman, and often she felt ashamed of the child. It is he who gives her too much hope and gives her greater disappointment at the same time.


    "You don''t care whether he''s happy or not. If your mother wants to call you, you can shout. If you can''t be a daughter-in-law now, you can still be my daughter-in-law and call her mother the same way, OK?"


    "But I don''t want to be your dry daughter." Xiao Nan said wrongly.


    "I know, I know, it''s only temporary. There will be a chance." Ji Mu comforted.


    "Well!" Xiao Yanan cried and laughed and rushed into her arms. She was very reluctant, but at present, she could only do this. She dominated the title of mother one day, and Wen Qianxun would not want to enter the door of Ji''s family.


    It''s just that she has a bad idea in her heart: to be a daughter Is it that her only supporter is about to be unreliable.


    Ji Mu''s palm caresses her back. Before, Xiao Yanan felt that the palm was warm and steady, but now, she is restless for no reason.


    After a while, she wiped her eyes and said, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "You see, your make-up is crying. Go ahead and dress up beautifully. Mom will wait for you." Ji Mu said gently.


    Xiao Yanan rushes into the bathroom and pours cold water on his face. When he looks up again, he looks at the mirror with a sneer.


    Cry? Hehe, tears are just a weapon to soften his mother. She is so fragile.


    Weakness and tears are women''s weapons. She knows that she has no advantage in front of Ji junyang. Only by seizing his mother can she achieve the purpose of destroying his relationship with Wen Qianxun.


    But obviously, she overestimated the old lady''s ability, or underestimated Ji junyang''s persistence in Wen Qianxun, who openly confronted his mother and declared his love in this life, even leaving the Ji family.


    For her, it''s like walking shoes.


    Obviously, the old lady could not move their feelings, and even showed signs of yielding. In the end, the son could not be lost, and the daughter-in-law could make do with it.


    Dry daughter


    Hehe, coax a three-year-old child. Don''t think she doesn''t know the old woman''s thoughts, but keeps her so that her father can continue to help Ji. The old woman''s kindness to her has a purpose. If one day she lost the value of using, she would be pushed away by the old woman.


    "Wen Qianxun, if you didn''t hit you to death, you were lucky." She gritted her teeth and said that she could wring her fingers out of the water, but she would not be so lucky next time.


    "You child, what are you muttering about? I thought you were hiding in here alone and crying again after coming in for so long."


    Ji Mu''s face suddenly appears in the mirror, Xiao Yanan''s ferocious expression has no time to completely converge into the usual clever appearance, can only use stiff smile to cover up in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Is that all right?" Ji Mu looked at her suspiciously. She saw the murderous light seeping from her eyes clearly. Was it dazzling? And the sentence just now, in fact, has already dropped into the ear word for word, "Yanan, you honestly tell mom, what happened yesterday, has nothing to do with you?"


    After all, this kid has a criminal record. Let''s just say that it''s because of love and hate, but because of those things, she was cast a shadow and felt that the child was not as clean and simple as it was on the surface.


    Xiao Yanan panicked, "Mom, don''t you believe me? I''ve been with you all the time yesterday. Even if I''m in the bathroom, I don''t have the chance


    Ji Mu took her hand and patted it in her palm. "Mom is afraid that you will do something wrong again. Even if you get rid of Wen Qianxun like this, you may not be able to catch junyang''s heart back. On the contrary, it will push him further. At that time, you will be more than worth the loss. Understand?"


    "I see." Xiao Yanan lowered his head.


    "This villain, let mom do it by herself. Don''t dirty your hands any more."


    Xiao Yanan was moved to embrace Ji Mu, "Mom, you are so kind to me!"


    Acting, who can''t? She''s the best at it. She''s happy to have someone to fight for her.


    In the hospital ward, an an was lying on the edge of the bed, gently touching the gauze wrapped on Qianxun''s head, "Mommy, journey to the West must be deceptive."


    How to say that Looking at her daughter with interest."The immortals there, for example, the Buddha Buddha, the Avalokitesvara, the Tang monks and monks, all say that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. Mommy, you are such a good person. When you go to visit them in Baohua temple, they will not protect you from coming back safely and watching you have a car accident. So it must be a lie. There is no God. If so, why did I grow up so big that I didn''t see any gods. I think that they are just a bunch of clay Bodhisattvas. How can we say that, when the clay Bodhisattvas cross the river, they can''t protect themselves. "


    The little boy, with his words, said clearly.


    Chihiro felt more and more that her daughter, when she was an adult, must be the Phoenix among people.


    Wen''s mother felt that maybe it was God''s blessing that escaped this disaster. Looking back on that time, she felt that she was still in a state of fear. Unfortunately, Qianxun was very sensitive, fearless and calm in the face of danger, and recovered the lives of three people.


    She and Alocasia had nothing to do except scrape some skin, but the child, the most seriously injured, stayed in the rescue room for several hours.


    Those hours were the most difficult time for her. It seemed that she was back when her daughter was in safety, lying on the operating table and bleeding heavily. The doctor asked them to keep them big or small without expression.


    Fortunately, the size is safe.


    Fortunately, this time, it was saved.


    Now think about it. At that time, the child must have planned well. If the danger really comes, you should leave the dangerous side to yourself as much as possible, so as to save them in the back seat as much as possible.


    This silly boy!


    An''s intelligence and loveliness make Ji Junxiang itch more and more. He stealthily pulls the sleeve of the sea potato, wants to say, but dare not say, for fear that the woman will chop him.


    She had already said that she had to deal with his mother to get married and have children. But the old lady, in a moment and a half, where he opened the hole again and turned the corner, it seems that he still has to endure.


    Can he survive her age? I can''t be an old woman. She wants to, but he doesn''t like it.


    The sea taro looked at him strangely and said, "why?"


    "It''s OK." In the ward, it''s better not to scold for the time being.


    Chihiro looked at the awkward two people in a funny way, "Jun Xiang, you take my mother and Haiyu back to have a rest. They must have been frightened. Dad and An''an are here to accompany me."


    In fact, she gave him opportunities and space to perform.


    Wen''s father also said, "yes, you go back first. It would be nice to have me here. If there were too many people, they would not use Qianxun to recuperate."


    The other two soldiers were sent back to the wounded.


    In the afternoon, Qian Xun was sleepy and had a sleep.


    Ann is very clever not noisy, and grandfather in the hospital bed next to playing silent chess, occasionally talk a word or two, but also with a very low voice, know not to disturb the bed mother''s rest.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I wake up, I open my eyes and see Ji junyang, who is beside the bed. I look at her with fixed concentration, and her face turns red unconsciously.


    "You came and didn''t wake me up." How long has he been watching her?


    "I can''t bear to wake you up because you are sleeping soundly." He adjusted the height of the head of the bed for her, stuffed the pillow and helped her sit up.


    Chihiro looked around the ward. There was no one else. "Where''s dad and Ann?"


    "I asked the driver to take them back. The taro has made what you like. Would you like to have some now?"


    "I feel like a pig. I eat, sleep and eat."


    He pinched her nose and wrung it. "You are my pig."


    Chihiro laughed and asked, "did you eat it?"


    "No, I''ve brought a double for you."


    "I''m not hungry yet. Shall we go out for a walk?" If you want to move your muscles and bones, lying down is not the way.


    The sun is slanting at dusk. There are many patients and nurses walking around on the lawn downstairs, including patients of different ages. Some face relaxed, some numb, some sad, different mentality, expression is not the same.


    Live, sad day, happy is also a day, it is better to face life with a smile.


    She walked very slowly, and her knee position seemed to be hard hit by the force of the car crash. Every step she took hurt. Fortunately, there is no missing arm and broken leg, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    He said, "if you''re tired, go there and have a rest."


    "It''s OK. It''s just that this hand can''t use any strength. It won''t be wasted." She wanted to brush a petal off his shoulder, but she found that her hand could not be lifted too high, which made her heart ache.


    "I don''t scare myself, the doctor said, but the ligament on my arm is injured. I''ll have a good rest for a while." He really loves his little wife. His foot injury happened to happen to be a car accident. Now it''s leg injury, hand injury and head injury.


    "Do you think I didn''t worship the Bodhisattva well? At the foot of Buddha, I came back from a traffic accident. Does the Bodhisattva think that I don''t have enough money for perfume oil?"


    The little wife''s eyes and eyebrows were vivid, and Ji junyang couldn''t help laughing, "when did you become so superstitious?""Make you laugh!" Chihiro poked his face with his right hand, "smile is more handsome, but handsome brother, when can I be discharged from hospital?"


    She didn''t like the feeling of being in the hospital.


    "When the congestion in your little head is gone, I''ll take you home, and you''ll stay here for nearly a week." He didn''t know her thoughtfulness yet, and died in the cradle as soon as possible.


    "For a week, what about angels? I still have to work. "

 Chapter 225

    "Cold sauce." He learned her oral words, "you don''t have to sit in battle every day. You have something to ask Yudong to come to the hospital and learn how to command things by remote control."


    "Then I''ll take you as my teacher? Master Ji. " She did.


    The wind blows through the branches and moves, and the setting sun falls on her body, jumping to the ground, reflecting her vivid expression at the moment.


    Ji junyang funny and helpless, can''t help but Qu finger flick her forehead, "it''s really naughty."


    Naughty little wife, a few words, can sweep away his day''s tiredness.


    When he was tired, he helped her to sit down on the grass, her head resting on his shoulder, and watched the setting sun of the city gradually fall.


    "Husband, when we are old, we should watch the sunset together like this."


    "Good!"


    "I can''t walk at that time. You have to push a wheelchair for me."


    "Good!"


    "We have to live for a long time and become old monsters together, so old that children will cry when they see it."


    "Good!"


    Two people were chatting with each other, and suddenly there was an uncertain voice behind them.


    "Junyang?"


    Two people all turn back together, Gao Hanwen stares at Qian Xun''s head wrapped with gauze, stupefied for a moment, "I said girl, how did you make yourself look like this."


    "The Buddha didn''t pay homage to him yesterday. He punished me for hitting the car, so he made me look like this. Isn''t it ugly?" Chihiro stood up from the ground, patted the grass crumbs on his pants, and then made a face at him.


    "Well, how could an accident happen? Is it serious?" Gao Hanwen read her up and down.


    "It''s OK. I can walk without missing arms and legs. I don''t have amnesia. I still remember that you are Uncle Gao." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "You this wench, all bumped into the hospital, still have the mind to joke." But looking at her now, she can say that she can laugh, she can walk and move. She must have no problem, and her heart is a little at ease.


    "Isn''t that good? You are always worried about being bored in hospital. Am I here to accompany you


    "Accompany?" Gao Hanwen hummed unhappily, "such a big thing, if I didn''t run into you here, would you like to say nothing. I don''t think it''s a good place for you to stay in the hospital


    Although with a straight face, people with a clear eye can see that it is a tone of worry and concern.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "don''t worry. Within 30 or 50 days, I''ll make delicious food for you, but only if you listen to the doctor."


    "That''s about it." Gao Hanwen relaxed his face.


    "By the way, why are you here alone, aunt?" Thousand questions.


    "I just called and said that I had made food for me. It should be here. I was waiting for her to meet you."


    Cao Cao.


    She was used to having dinner with her wife, but she didn''t change the sound of hospitalization. Therefore, Tian Rongli''s holding of the heat preservation bucket was a little big. When she saw Qianxun''s appearance, she was surprised. After knowing that it was not a big problem, she took a sigh of relief, and then asked them, "did you two eat?"


    Chihiro said, "not yet, but I can join you at the table."


    Ji junyang naturally has no objection.


    Just after they left, a man stood where they were standing, next to a woman.


    The woman said, "you see, if you don''t fight for it, the woman will become a family with your parents, and you will become an outsider and have nothing at all."


    Four people in the ward just surrounded a table, two dishes in the microwave oven, and then put on the table, pour is also rich.


    Gao Hanwen''s interest is quite high, "I haven''t had such a lively meal for a long time, and my appetite has greatly increased."


    "Then you eat a little more. You haven''t had a few at noon." Tian Rongli scooped him a bowl of soup.


    "You too." Ji junyang brings vegetables to Qianxun.


    After dinner, he played bridge with Mr. Gao until more than ten o''clock.


    Chihiro can''t do this thing, or live learning, always lose, Ji junyang always laughs at her as a stupid girl.


    If you are stupid, you should have a smart husband. But smart husband does not often win, always lose to Mr. Gao.


    When she returned to her ward, she swung her right arm. "Fortunately, it was not this hand that was hurt. Otherwise, she really had to learn how to hold chopsticks with her left hand."


    "That doesn''t matter. I feed you every day."


    "It''s nice to have you, husband." She leans into his arms, his body breath, really good smell, smell makes people feel at ease.


    He kisses her, "otherwise want husband why?"


    The nurse on the night shift came to change her dressing. Seeing this scene of deep affection, she stood at the door and didn''t know whether to enter or withdraw. She would come back later.


    Or Ji junyang hair words, "come in."My little wife wants to change her dressing, so we can''t delay it.


    Chihiro turned red and sat down beside the bed.


    The nurse said, "Mr. and Mrs. Ji are very affectionate, just like Mr. Gao and Mrs. Gao upstairs."


    "Mr. Gao in his sixties?"


    "Yes, there is only Mr. Gao upstairs, lung cancer. Many people will collapse when they hear the word cancer. However, Gao first becomes happy. His wife accompanies him every day. They are like those four words. They are very moved. They just don''t see other family members coming to see him. They don''t know if they are right No children. " The nurse said that it''s a pity to say the back.


    After taking the medicine, she withdrew, afraid to disturb their sweet time.


    "Gao Tianming is too much." Chihiro couldn''t help being angry. Even if he was not his own, he had been raised by his parents and relatives for 20 or 30 years. How could he ignore it.


    Ji junyang comforted, "don''t be angry, for this kind of popularity, his body is not worth, you should not see, I will catch him some day, let him kowtow in front of his parents and admit his mistake."


    "I''m afraid he''s angry with Uncle Gao and aunt Gao." She couldn''t figure out how a good couple could raise a son of mixed life.


    "Well, I''m not angry. I''ll get you a basin of water and wash your feet. Don''t take a bath. I''ll give you a bath tomorrow if I just finish taking medicine."


    "Well." She responded in a low voice, and suddenly her mood became low.


    He went to the bathroom, first twisted a hot towel to wipe her face, and then half a bucket of hot water, the temperature is moderate, let her bubble feet.


    All these intimate experiences make her feel hot. If you have a husband like this, what else can I ask for? If Mrs. Ji accepted her, life would be perfect.


    "Thank you, husband."


    "What did you say, silly girl?" He fondly touched her head, "didn''t you take care of me like that? What hasn''t been done before? Would you like some fruit? I''ll peel an apple for you


    "Good."


    The sharp knife fell on the apple, Zizi ring, he cut quickly and carefully, the whole apple peel off is a connected one, has not been broken, quite good.


    Chihiro sighed that the knife was not as good as a man. "Mr. Ji, I''ll give you the task of peeling apples. What you cut is called a beautiful, professional one."


    Ji junyang cut into small pieces to her mouth and said with a smile, "as long as Mrs. Ji is willing to eat, what can''t be done?"


    After eating the apples in small pieces, the feet are almost soaked. Ji junyang wiped her feet with a dry towel, poured the water and took a bath for himself.


    When he came, he brought his change of clothes.


    When he came out, Qianxun patted the bed board, "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji wants you to hold her to sleep."


    He wanted to come. "The bed is too small. I''m afraid I''ll squeeze you."


    It''s not that he didn''t want to change to a better ward, but somehow, the VIP rooms of the hospital were full, so he had to ask for an independent ward. Everything else was ok, but the bed was a little small.


    "My wife can''t sleep without you." She blinked at him. It was better to squeeze than to shrink into the sofa.


    That look, both pitiful and hook his heart and soul, soon raised his hand to throw the white flag.


    Kiss carefully, dare not too hard, afraid to press her, until her breath uneven, face flush, just reluctantly release, "sleep."


    If he kisses again, he is afraid that he can''t help but want her. Now the little wife''s body is not suitable. He is not a person who only wants to be happy. All his feelings, he hopes to take her first.


    "It''s hard work." But I''m afraid she can''t help at the moment. I''m sorry.


    "First bitter and then sweet, when you are in good health, then double compensation to my husband. At that time, I will not be polite to you. You should be prepared mentally."


    She giggled and hid in his chest. She would beg him for mercy and not lose face.


    He had a deep sleep. When he woke up, it was already daybreak. Ji junyang stood by the window to answer the phone. He said very little. Most of the time, he listened to the conversation there. His voice was very low, as if he was afraid of waking her up.


    The phone is from Lin Feng. He has found Gao Tianming''s whereabouts. He stayed in a sanatorium. Tian Rongli contacted him, but there was no change. He stayed there peacefully.


    The word "an Fen", Ji junyang felt, was not suitable for Gao Tianming.


    But if it was not for him, Xiao Yanan strongly denied that there was a witness, then who else could there be? One of them must be behind the scenes.


    Hung up the phone, he stood there in a daze and thoughtful manner, so that she couldn''t help asking, "who called?"


    Ji junyang back to the body, "work phone, wake you up."


    "I saw you in a daze in the early morning. What were you thinking?"


    "I think too much. Which one should I listen to first?"


    Chihiro grinned lazily and stretched out an arm to him. "I want to hear you say good morning to me.""Good morning, baby." He leaned down and kissed her on the forehead. "The doctor will examine you later."

 Chapter 226

    "If I recover well, can I leave the hospital earlier?" She still likes her big bed.


    "I have to see the result first. No matter how many days I stay, I will accompany you. Don''t worry."


    The results were reassuring.


    The doctor said, "Mrs. Ji''s hyperemia in the brain began to have traces of dissipation, I believe it will soon be cured."


    It is said that the Bodhisattva at the foot of the Buddha does not protect her. Although she is frightened, everything is going in a good direction, and the effect is rapid.


    She is very grateful that the accident did not bring her too much disaster, I wonder if Xiao Yanan will be very disappointed after knowing.


    Ai Wei''s residence this day ushered in an unexpected guest, he opened the door, saw Xiao Yanan this person, a little stunned for a moment, "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    He blocked up the door without inviting her in. Except for a few very close friends, no one has ever visited this apartment.


    Xiao Yanan didn''t care about the unwelcome on his face and said with a smile, "if there are guests, don''t you invite me in for a while?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just going out, and I don''t think Miss Xiao and I have anything to talk about." He didn''t buy her.


    "If it''s about Wen Qianxun, I don''t know if Mr. ivy is interested." Xiao Yanan looked at him as if he had won.


    But obviously, she miscalculated the man in front of her. He did not invite her into the room, but said lightly, "wait a moment."


    The door slammed in front of her and almost hit her nose.


    Ivy changed his clothes and quickly came out. He took her to a quiet teahouse and ordered a box. The tea set seemed to have a aura in his hands, and his movements were like flowing water.


    Xiao Yanan was slightly surprised, "I didn''t expect your bar to be first-class, and kungfu tea also has research."


    "Say what you want to say. I don''t like to beat around the bush." He pushed a cup of tea in front of her.


    "Well, I like to get to the point, too." Xiao Yanan picked up the cup, took it to the tip of her nose and sniffed it gently. The fragrance of tea was very strong. She always liked to drink coffee. She had no research on tea culture. She did not dare to move the door and axe in front of the experts. She went straight to the theme, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "What kind of deal." Ivey asked faintly.


    "I helped you get Wen Qianxun, and you helped me take Ji junyang back. Everyone was happy. I know that you have loved Wen Qianxun for many years. If Ji junyang didn''t suddenly appear, you might have become a couple now." Xiao Yanan''s words are extremely inspiring.


    Unfortunately, Ivy''s face, always calm, but asked her, "if you have a lover, you will get married. What''s wrong with it?"


    Xiao Yanan did not understand his reaction, "are you willing to take away your beloved woman?"


    Ai Wei looked at her coldly, and the paranoid woman was really terrible. "Miss Xiao, I don''t think you have figured out one thing. Qianxun never belongs to me, and Ji junyang has never belonged to you."


    "Ji junyang is my fiance. Wen Qianxun robbed my fiance." Xiao Yanan eyes hidden hate gradually revealed.


    "Fiance?" Ai Wei seemed to hear something funny and said sarcastically, "Miss Xiao has forgotten, but now it is well known that the so-called engagement in those years was just a play that you and Mrs. Ji performed together in public when Ji junyang was blind."


    "You..." Xiao Yanan''s cup was thrown at the table, pointing to him and shaking slightly. Why did all the people poke at her pain.


    "Miss Xiao swaggered across the market under the name of Ji junyang''s fiancee. She also made a lot of money. Why be obsessed with it?" He hated this woman. After Chihiro first talked about the crimes she suffered, he still hated this woman.


    Xiao Yanan sneered, "I also with you to Wen Qianxun''s sentiment how deep, originally also is only a coward. Seeing that Ji junyang is stronger than you, you don''t even have the courage to challenge. "


    "I''m afraid Miss Xiao''s provocation is in the wrong place. I know whether I love Qianxun or not and how much I love her. I don''t need Miss Xiao''s evaluation. I don''t care if you rob the man back to jijunyang, but I want to remind Miss Xiao that Qianxun, even if it doesn''t belong to me, is still the woman I care about. If Miss Xiao dares to hurt her with some vulgar means, don''t blame me for being rude to Miss Xiao. " Ivy warned her.


    Xiao Yanan did not believe, "you threaten me? How dare you, a little barman, threaten me


    Ivy gently smile, "even your father Xiao qiutang, I don''t put it in my eyes, why dare you? So, Miss Xiao, take care of yourself. "


    "You have a big voice. I really think I''m scared."


    "I know that Miss Xiao is not frightened. She is used to being arrogant and lawless. She is used to thinking that the world must be turned for you. But Miss Xiao forgot one thing, not all of them are puppets in your hands. Therefore, no matter how much you try to destroy, Ji junyang can''t fall in love with you. " For example, even if he watched hard, Chihiro would not look back at him.Emotional things, sometimes it is predestined, first come, then come, he is the late one, so, it is destined to be the one lost.


    "What I can''t get, no one else can get it." Since there is no hope of cooperation with this man, she is not afraid to open the skylight and speak hard.


    "I said, and once again, it''s your business whether you rob Ji junyang. But if you hurt Chihiro''s hair again, I''m sorry. I won''t be merciful to you."


    Xiao Yanan disdains to look at the ground, "oneself rob others, come to threaten me this woman, do you have that ability?"


    "If I have that ability, you will know. I just want to remind Miss Xiao that your father Xiao qiutang did to Ji Shi those things of crossing a Cang secretly. Don''t think Ji junyang is blind and can''t see. You''d better ask him to be careful, otherwise, the game will not be fun." He didn''t believe that man was going to die.


    This, finally let Xiao Yanan surprised, those things, is confidential, she does not particularly understand, but this man, a small bar boss, how to know.


    "How do you know that? Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am, just don''t hurt the woman I care about. I hope that the events of the last two days have nothing to do with you. " Ivy smiles at her, pays the bill calmly and leaves, leaving her alone in bewilderment.


    There are few people in the world who know his real identity. Even Chihiro, he never told. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say it, but that he likes to approach her with a common identity.


    It''s just that smart as she feels something unusual about his origin.


    She once said that she had been friends with him for many years. In fact, she didn''t know much about her real name when she thought about it carefully. To be a lover is too insecure. It''s best to be a friend, so don''t worry about so much.


    Sometimes he thought, if he told her all about him earlier, he would have a chance to chase her.


    However, there is no time shuttle in the world, and there is no turning back.


    He drove to the hospital for the third day when he learned of her accident. He bought flowers and took a fancy to the bright red rose. He thought it was inappropriate to ask the flower girl to pack a bunch of lilies. He thought that this would not burden her.


    Lily''s temperament is actually quite like the appearance when I first met her.


    Haiyu said that the accident was not an accident. He knew Ji junyang would go to check it. What he had to admit was that the man made Qianxun smile more and more. That happy smile, he can not give, because it is not that person.


    Sometimes think, she is happy, feelings of this thing, is not necessary to get.


    If too much competition, will become a person like Xiao Yanan, a completely irrational paranoid.


    Many years ago, she taught him one thing, how to love a person. Love is not necessarily possession, sometimes, it is also a kind of silent waiting.


    Chihiro just rushed Ji junyang to work to do what he needed to do. It was no way to spend time with her in the hospital all day.


    She asked Yudong to move all the work that the angel needed to deal with to the ward. So, when Ivy came in, he saw a temporary office instead of a ward.


    His arrival, let Chihiro a little surprised, think about it, he knew that the news is not strange, konjac is a microphone.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Why, not welcome?" Ivy smiles.


    Yu Dong takes the lily in his hand, finds a vase to put some water in, and then pours a cup of water for him.


    "What did you say?" She seemed very happy and handed over the signed documents to Yu Dong, "you distribute them to all departments and come back to get them in the afternoon. In addition, pay close attention to the staff training this time. "


    "OK."


    As soon as Yu Dong left, Ivy couldn''t help blaming her. "You see, when you''re in hospital, you''re still busy on the road, and you won''t have a good rest? Ji junyang doesn''t care about you? "


    Chihiro vomited, "it''s because he''s not here that I can handle it. If he''s here, I don''t want to touch these things."


    "It seems that he has a tight grip on you." He said with a smile, hiding bitterness under his smile. It could be seen that her eyebrows brightened when she mentioned the man.


    And he, not that person, could never get into her eyes and could only be friends.


    "Fortunately, it''s a little wordy sometimes. For example, I think I can leave the hospital. He has to wait for the congestion in my head to disperse. I''m going to go crazy."


    On this point, he agreed with Ji junyang''s practice, "that''s also for you. You''ll stay at ease."


    "I don''t like hospitals." This place gives people a bad breath. Although it has nothing to do with yourself, it is hard to avoid discomfort when you see it.


    "It''s the mother of all the children. You''re still capricious." Ivy laughed.


    Chihiro pouted, ah, it seems that no one supports her, and all the family members are now facing Ji junyang, but he is the fate. If he says one, no one will say two for her. They all say that it is good for her."What''s going on this time?" he said. It''s not an accident. It''s man-made. "

 Chapter 227

    "I also think that the car was tampered with. Fortunately, I didn''t drive fast at that time, and there was still room for control, so there was no greater danger. Ji junyang is now investigating this matter. Although there are suspects, there is no evidence and it is quite difficult. It is hard to say who it is for a while and a half. "


    "Then you should be careful when you travel in the future." Ivy told, after a moment, "Xiao Yanan just looked for me."


    "She''s looking for you?" Chihiro doubted, "what does she want you to do?"


    "Talk about cooperation." He didn''t want to hide her.


    "Cooperation?" Chihiro is even more confused.


    Ivy said, "she said, she helped me to rob you, I helped her to rob Ji junyang, both sides of a pull, you two were torn down."


    Qian looked for the back of his head and laughed dryly, "you won''t promise her."


    Xiao Yanan is such a woman that she has used all kinds of tricks. She will never give up until she reaches her goal. It seems that she really needs to pay attention to it in the future.


    Ivy asked, "do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t have a brain to ruin someone''s happiness?"


    Thank you Chihiro didn''t know what to say, so he had to use these two words instead.


    Ivy said with a faint smile, "I still said that, you follow him happy, I will bless, but if he hurt your heart again, do sorry to you, I don''t mind fighting with him for the last time."


    "I don''t think Mr. Tang will have such a chance in this life or in the afterlife." The sound coming from the door came from Ji junyang, who had gone back and forth, and walked in with a smile.


    "Tang Mr. Tang? " Chihiro looked at Ivy with astonishment. Although she knew his identity was secret, she suddenly changed her surname and still felt that she could not adapt to it.


    Ji junyang went to Ai Wei and said with a smile, "your father Tang Aotian is one of Ji''s former directors. Ai Jing is your mother. Am I right? Mr. Tang Wei. "


    Ai Wei sighs lightly, does not deny, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from Ji Zong."


    "I think things between men should be dealt with in a man''s way, not with women." Ji junyang said with deep meaning.


    He is not afraid that this man will rob his wife. If the little wife wants to fall in love with this man, she has already fallen in love with him, and will not wait until now or in the future.


    He just didn''t want his wife to be a little bit embarrassed. After all, this man spent the most difficult time with her, which was of special significance to her. Even though he wanted to occupy all of her, he could not get rid of her friend''s position in her mind, so he respected her even if he was jealous.


    Chihiro was at a loss. "What riddles do you play? I don''t understand."


    Ji junyang turned back, "baby, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Chihiro turned his target to another man, "well, ivy, today, should you explain something to me, for example, why your surname is Tang?"


    On Ivy''s face, there was no embarrassment that his identity was suddenly exposed. On the contrary, he seemed more natural and leisurely, as if he had known for a long time that there would be such a day to face.


    "It doesn''t matter what my last name is. It''s important that I call you Ivy when I know you, so I''m the Ivy you know no matter when and where. As for the many questions in your heart, since general manager Ji has found out my bottom, let him tell you or better. "


    In the end, or too underestimated the strength of the other side. Originally thought, his identity, has been covered up perfectly, but still exposed spider silk horse feet, by the rattan to the melon to check out.


    He had come from revenge and vowed not to kill the enemy, but also the son of the enemy. However, the more he understood the man, the more he found that he could not simply regard him as his enemy, but should be a good opponent.


    The enemy vowed to fight, and the opponent, can be friends, this is the place that he was convinced.


    Chihiro suddenly remembered that on that day, in the office of HENGDU, the two men met for the first time. Such a strange atmosphere rolled through the air, and there were traces to find.


    "Well, you''ll all be deep." She reluctantly knew that for a while, she could not find out what the real content was. She simply gave up and left space for them to continue to play charades.


    However, riddles have answers, and they are not traceless.


    For example, Tang Aotian, one of Ji''s former directors, is Ivey''s father. It was not something else, but the front word that surprised her.


    Although she didn''t know how many twists and turns happened in this story, the first word made her feel a strong sense of awe.


    As if sensing the tension and worry that suddenly rose in her heart, Ji junyang gave her a smile, indicating that she was at ease, and turned to Ai Wei and said, "I will return you another truth. I also hope that one day, I can become friends with you."


    Many friends are better than many enemies. This man will be a good friend, if possible.


    Ivy chuckled. "It depends on whether you give me the truth enough to convince me."


    "At least it won''t distort the facts.""That would be the best." Ai Wei said this sentence, pause a little, deeply looked at Ji junyang, and then said to Chihiro, "I''ll come to see you some other day and take good care of your wound. If you are discharged from hospital, don''t forget to inform me, so as to celebrate for you."


    After Ivy left, or rather, after Tang Wei left, Ji junyang reached out and touched Qianxun''s dazed head, "stupid?"


    "Do you have a problem?" These two men are so deep in hiding from her that they have never shown it before.


    Ji junyang said, "to be exact, it is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation."


    "Well?" She looked at him as if she could not understand.


    "Ivy''s father, it is said that my father forced him to commit suicide by jumping off a building. Later, the Tang family was sealed up, and the only son of the Tang family was missing. He didn''t expect to hide in Luoshi. At first, I thought that his hostility to me was due to you. Not long ago, I found out his identity with Bai Wuxie, and then I realized that a greater part of the reason was the death of his father. However, I can be sure that my father did not harm Tang Aotian. At that time, Ji Shi was in chaos, and many truths were buried under rumors. I am also investigating this matter. "


    "After all this time, can we still find out?" Chihiro was a little worried.


    Ji junyang obviously doesn''t think so. Maybe it''s something that has already appeared. He pinched her face and pulled it. "Don''t doubt your husband''s ability. You can find out if there is no clue, but you are afraid that you can''t find out the truth of that year?"


    "Yes, my husband has a lot of talents. He only wants to know what he doesn''t want to know."


    She teased the tone to let him pretend to be displeased, "little girl, amuse me."


    Chihiro took it for granted, "who do you amuse if you don''t want to amuse you? Just, husband, you didn''t go to work? How come you''re back. "


    "I''m afraid I''ll send you a magazine when I''m here."


    Chihiro noticed several fashion magazines that he put on the table when he came back. At that time, his whole attention was focused on the change of Ivy''s identity, and ignored this.


    "Honey, you are so kind." She gave him a kiss on the face.


    Ji junyang is not satisfied, "only kiss left face, right face will protest."


    Sometimes a man can be like a child, which is true.


    Chihiro had to kiss his right face again and bite his chin.


    The wide palm of his hand quickly clasped her little head, and his face magnified in front of her eyes.


    In fact, Ivy''s man''s eyes at the little girl really upset him. In particular, the words of the confession style made his little wife feel sorry and feel guilty?


    He is really a cunning person. He said clearly that he would not destroy their husband and wife''s feelings, but secretly told the little girl that she would always be there waiting in silence. Isn''t that the same meaning?


    Hum, the girl is his wife Ji junyang, want to rob, no way.


    Chihiro panted and refused him, "Oh, no more."


    The door was not closed. It would be embarrassing for any doctor or nurse to break in.


    "To put it mildly, bribe me."


    "Husband, I love you."


    "How much love?"


    "Love, love."


    "How much is that?"


    "Just like mice love rice, rice can''t be counted, so I can''t count my love for you."


    "You girl." Ji junyang laugh, OK, see in this endless love, temporarily let her go, "then I went to the company, you do not run around."


    "Yes, my husband."


    "How nice


    Chihiro''s forehead wants to sweat, so he has to send off the big boy and usher in the old one.


    The old child said mysteriously, "little girl, what else do you think your women''s favorite gifts are in addition to flowers, clothes and jewelry?"


    "Why, you want to give your aunt a present?" She couldn''t think of anything else.


    The old boy nodded his head very seriously.


    "Is aunt going to have her birthday?" Should she prepare a gift, too.


    "Wedding anniversary, another month will be the 40th anniversary." The old child held out four fingers.


    "Ruby wedding, ruby wedding, should be celebrated." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "I want to give her a special gift. Although the doctor says that I will see you well now, I understand that even if I can live a few more days, it will not last long. I don''t know whether the next anniversary is still around her. Therefore, I want to leave some thoughts for her, so that she can continue to live well."


    Well, it''s sad.


    Chihiro said, "what do you want to give your aunt? I''ll give you some advice."


    The old man''s wish, let a person very move, love these two words, walk but worry about.


    "If I want to know what to give, I won''t ask you." Gao Hanwen felt his head, which had almost lost his hair because of chemotherapy.

 Chapter 228

    "Let me think about it." Chihiro was walking around the ward, but he didn''t have a good idea for a moment. The main reason was that the emotion on the ward was too heavy. Ordinary gifts couldn''t bear it.


    Is thinking hard, ward door Hula was pushed open, Tian Rongli saw her wife here, said with a smile, "I knew you ran Qianxun here, and forgot to take medicine."


    The old child secretly winked at Qianxun.


    Chihiro received it and understood that he wanted her to keep it secret for the time being, and gave him an old man a look.


    The old child said with a smile, "old, bad memory."


    However, Chihiro felt that he had a bad memory. He clearly wanted his wife to remind him, so that his wife could feel at ease. He needed her existence, instead of bearing the illness alone as before, and hiding his wife from the outside.


    After seeing them off, the ward suddenly became silent. Chihiro felt that he was surrounded by a kind of strong sadness that couldn''t be melted away. For a long time, he couldn''t calm down.


    It was not until in the afternoon that Haiyu picked up Ann from kindergarten that she felt better.


    It''s just a little guy, and there''s obviously something wrong with it.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Chihiro will hold her to the bed and sit.


    "Mommy, Dan Dan''s gone." The little guy was crying, and his mood was very low.


    Chihiro a Leng, Dan, is not the little girl who plays well with her daughter in the kindergarten, "well, how can she disappear?"


    "Dan Dan hasn''t come to kindergarten for a week. Today, I asked the teacher for her mother''s phone number and her home address. Her mother''s phone couldn''t get through. I asked mam Haiyu to take me to her home. People there said that they had moved away and the house had been sold. However, she and I are the best friends. How can she not tell me where she is going to go. Is she not treating me as a friend


    It seems that the little girl named Dandan is still very important in her baby''s heart, "maybe, what happened in her family, I can''t tell you."


    "But at least she can call me. She doesn''t know my phone number. How can she be a friend?" Small things feel very aggrieved, feel that they have been abandoned by friendship.


    "Do you want to find her Qian asked her.


    Ann nodded. "Yes, I''ll ask her why she didn''t say goodbye to me and left."


    Chihiro patted the little guy''s face. "It''s easy to do. Find your father. He''s as versatile as Sherlock Holmes. He''s just looking for someone. For him, small case."


    "Really?" Ann''s eyes shine.


    "When did your mother cheat you?" he said with a smile


    "I''ll call uncle now." The little guy asked Chihiro for his cell phone.


    Ji junyang was driving when he received the call. The special ring made him open his mouth and said, "wife, I''m on the way to the hospital. How, I miss me."


    An will Qianxun''s mobile phone opened the voice, beside the sea taro teasingly looking at the woman next to scoff.


    Ji junyang frowned, the voice is not right, and then heard the voice of the microphone that said, "I''m not your wife, I''m your little baby."


    He said with a smile, "Oh, my little baby missed me."


    Ann said, "yes, I miss you. I want you to find someone for me."


    If there is no second half of the sentence, listen to more comfortable. It''s just that my daughter has something to do with her father. How can she stand by and watch.


    After listening to the little things, he said with a smile, "it''s about finding someone, baby. As long as they haven''t left Luoshi, you''ll see them tomorrow."


    Hearing the affirmative reply, the little guy happily hung up the phone and became interested in the beautiful pictures in the magazine on the desk.


    Chihiro told Hai Yu about the problem Lao Gao had given her and wanted her to give her advice.


    Two people think hard to find a good idea, but in a flash of light, at the same time blurted out, "shoot MV."


    Over the years, Mr. Gao must have given a lot of material gifts. The only thing missing is a spiritual Memorial.


    "We can shoot a super long version of the MV, write a script with their story, record all the places where their husband and wife lived in their lives, and let the old man and his wife be the only leading actor and heroine. Of course, if you want to keep a secret from Mrs. Gao for the time being, you can only secretly take pictures of her life. If the old man''s physical condition doesn''t allow us to take pictures on the spot, we can collect some of their precious photos, and then add the music and the old man''s deep memories. What do you think? "


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Anyway, you''re also making MV albums now. Help others. The price is not a problem." Chihiro was relieved and finally solved a big problem.


    "Don''t you hurt your feelings when you talk to me about money?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you can''t pay for it, can you? Besides, you still owe Ivy money. "Haiyu waved his hand, "let the old man give me the production fee. I must do it properly."


    "Only one month in time?" She''s afraid she''s in a hurry. It''s not as easy as shopping in the mall.


    "No problem. There are so many people and great strength. When the time comes, you can send me a better car from the angel and send a few more people to run errands." The sea taro is very straightforward to say.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the old man some time tonight. You can come over at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. If aunt Gao is there, I''ll try to help her and let you talk to Uncle Gao more specifically." Chihiro decided on this.


    Konjac made a OK gesture to her.


    "What are you talking about? I''m so happy." Ji junyang''s voice fell into the room, he picked up the child and sat down beside his wife.


    The warm and happy appearance of a family of three makes the sea taro envious.


    Chihiro simply said it again. Ji junyang said with a smile, "it''s a good idea. Now we can take more pictures every year. When we are old, we can see what we looked like when we were young. Do you think it is, wife."


    Haiyu can''t stand their sweet and greasy appearance. "I can''t stand you, Ann. We should go back and stay longer. Your uncle will treat us as a light bulb."


    Ann looked up from the book. "When there''s something wrong with light bulbs, you can light them up."


    The innocent and childish tone made three adults happy. The child is really a happy fruit.


    The sea taro thinks, what also can have a good, has the father to ache, has the mother to love, has the grandfather and grandmother''s care.


    Ji junyang rubbed his daughter''s face, "well, today, as you wish, let the two electric bulbs of you and your sea potato Mommy glow. Your mother has been choking up these days. Let''s take her out and let''s go


    Chihiro threw him a fist, slipped away, and treated her as a dog. However, as soon as she heard that she could go out, she happily went to the bathroom to change her clothes.


    "I''m still not going. I''m going to join you, three of you." The sea taro is witty.


    Ji junyang kiss his daughter, "baby, tell Dad, we only have three in a family?"


    An''an said, "Mami Haiyu failed math, should go to another kindergarten, Dad, you said right."


    "Honey, it''s smart." Ji junyang smiles and throws his eyes to the sea taro, "Jun Xiang is also waiting at the door of the hospital, who is whose light bulb can not be said."


    In this way, the sea taro is not good to say what affectation words, wait for Qianxun to change clothes and come out of the hospital together.


    The place to go is not far from the hospital. In fact, it is to eat. The restaurant is called Yueli. The name is very nice and the decoration is also very exquisite. The first floor is the hall, the second floor is a small single room separated by a screen, and the third floor is an independent private room.


    They were on the second floor because Ann thought the pictures on those screens were beautiful.


    Roast goose, stir fried beef, fresh pork with waterlogged sauce, crispy intestines, lotus, jumping frog, yellow duck, turtle soup and green vegetables are all ordered by the little guy. Looking at the pictures on the menu, she will order which one is beautiful. The table is full of people who only care about flirting.


    The waiter looked at only four adults and a child and asked, "can you finish eating so much?"


    Ji junyang said lightly, "you can''t finish packing."


    "Grandparents like to eat roast geese. Would you like to order another package?" Asked the little fellow.


    "Of course." Ji junyang touched his daughter''s small head, the child since childhood filial piety, he was relieved. If a mother does not recognize the child, she will not be able to appreciate the joy of her granddaughter''s marriage. One day, she will feel regret for her decision.


    Ann opened her stomach to eat, and without adult care, she filled her small appetite.


    Adults are talking about adults, and she is still most interested in the table full of food. It may also be because the mood is not high, did not eat a few meals at noon, this will feel hungry.


    Hold up to small belly drum ground, put down chopsticks, announce to the adults, "I''m full."


    The full little fellow couldn''t sit still and jumped out of his chair to walk. The adults told her not to go too far away, her mouth should, but still curiously went farther and farther, accidentally bumped into a person''s body.


    Xiao Yanan accompany Ji mother to finish dinner, just down the stairs, did not expect to bump into a child, stepped on her toes.


    Her three inch high heel for a moment did not stand steady, raw ground left a foot, the pain made her on the spot situation color change, "who''s children, how do not look at the point."


    Ann actually bumped into this woman on purpose. She knew this woman. Mami Haiyu once pointed to the photos in the computer and said to her that it was this woman who caused her Chihiro. Mummy separated from her father for five years, and almost prevented her from coming into the world. Up to now, she is still pestering her father to destroy her father''s and mother''s marriage.


    So she remembered the woman.


    When the woman appeared at the foot of the stairs, she recognized it at a glance. After careful thinking, she pretended to bump into it innocently. She knew where it would hurt to step on her. Big beard taught her.Looking at Xiao Yanan''s painful face, An''an is a little happy, but she is still holding back quietly and pretending to be very sorry. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 229

    Xiao Yanan see clearly hit her child is an an after, unavoidably a Zheng.


    Sometimes, Xiao Yanan will also think, is not Wen Qianxun that cunt had a child to tie Ji junyang''s mind. So, she hated the small face in front of her and stared at it.


    "Why, do you know this child?" Ji Mu looked at her expression a little strange, asked.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t know that the child in front of her was her little granddaughter, who she had always refused to admit, because she had never thought of returning Wen Qianxun''s child to her family. Therefore, she never went to check the children''s appearance. It is not surprising that she did not know the child.


    Xiao Yanan didn''t know whether Ji junyang was the one who brought the child here. He didn''t dare to act rashly, and didn''t want to let the old woman know the child. He shook his head and said, "no, Ma, let''s go."


    But Ann said behind her, "Auntie Yanan, you are hypocritical."


    Ji Mu frowned. When she looked back, the child was already running away. In that direction, she saw her two sons sitting at a table with two women she didn''t agree with. Especially when children come back to them, they are more happy. Ji junyang looked at the child''s eyes, spoiled and soft, and even held her in his lap and whispered.


    Even if she had never seen the child look like this, Ji''s mother could already understand who the child was.


    Xiao Yanan''s face changed. When she wanted to explain something, Ji''s mother had already walked towards the table. She was following the past, not with the past.


    Ji Mu''s arrival obviously disturbed the warm atmosphere on the table. The two sons called her mother respectively. Chihiro gave her a faint smile. As for the sea taro, he snorted coldly and didn''t even want to see it.


    Ji junyang touched his daughter''s small head, "baby, call grandma."


    Chihiro has no objection. Madame Ji was an An''an''s grandmother. She should have called her grandmother. Even if she didn''t admit the little granddaughter, she was still Ji junyang''s mother.


    But Haiyu didn''t think so, "An''an, what''s your name? People don''t recognize you as a granddaughter. They don''t see you waiting for you."


    But An''an still jumped down from his father''s knee, walked to Ji''s mother, raised her small face and said, "I know you don''t like me and Mommy, but you are my father''s mother. I like my father''s father. So, when I meet for the first time, I should tell you, grandma


    Ji''s mother thought that a child raised in such a family would have a small family spirit, but the little girl in front of her was natural and natural, small but not timid. She even dared to look into her eyes and even had a pleasant smile on her face.


    She didn''t know whether to answer or to keep her face cold.


    At this time, Xiao Yanan has armed himself to come over, "so coincidentally, you also eat here."


    The sea taro coldly smile, "let you very disappointed, the Buddha did not bless you to bump us to death, fortunately endlessly lives in front of you."


    Xiao Yanan did not change his face, "I don''t know what you are talking nonsense about."


    "Nonsense? You can do it and see when you can do it. " Sea taro chopsticks to the table heavy put, "full, waiter, pack."


    Originally had a good meal, did not expect to eat to the last stomach gas, see this woman heart uncomfortable.


    Chihiro looked at her like this, and gently shook his head, and not worth the people angry, why bother to ya.


    The waiter came over and put a few dishes that didn''t move much into the box. Ji junyang bought the order.


    Ji Junxiang looked at Xiao Yanan indifferently and alienated, "sister Yanan, I called your sister also called for more than 20 years, I hope this matter, had better have nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Yanan angrily stares at Qianxun and Haiyu and sneers, "you two are good at driving. You are not careful, but also blame others. It''s shameless to confuse right and wrong with black and white."


    "Who told you that you have too much criminal record, the most suspected, the most motivated. It''s no good for you when I''m dead, but if Chihiro dies, you think you have a chance. But Miss Xiao, I see you have not recognized the reality, Ji junyang he does not love you, do not love you at all, you die of this heart. They are now Qianxun''s husband and legal husband. You are a shameful third party who destroys their marriage. "


    "She wenqianxun is the shameless third party. She robbed my fiance." Xiao Yanan was so angry that her eyes turned red. She really wanted to rush over and spread the woman''s mouth.


    Haiyu disdained to sneer, "excuse me, Miss Xiao, when Ji junyang and Qianxun were in love, where were you? At that time, you didn''t have a fart relationship at that time. Ah, yes, I forgot. When you grew up together, could Ji junyang ever get along with you? Is he your boyfriend? I think you are suffering from delusion. It''s time to go to the second hospital. He broke up others by any means. Fortunately, he pretended to be his original match. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. I see you, which side is cool and which side stays, don''t disgrace yourself here, talking to you is a waste of my saliva. "


    It''s famous for her sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If she doesn''t have a sword on her mouth, she will stab people at the most painful part.Ji Junxiang was really convinced of her, no wonder his mother was angry with her, no wonder he was always angry with her every time he bickered. Her mouth was born to be a winner.


    Xiao Yanan was forced by her crackling for a while. She couldn''t even put in a word. Finally, she had to cry for help from Ji Mu, "Mom, you see, even Junxiang is bullied by this woman."


    Ji junyang light way, "little fish said just the fact."


    Ji mother''s face is not good-looking, "Jun Yang, Jun Xiang, you come with me."


    "If you have anything to say here." The two brothers are of the same heart.


    Chihiro is wise and interesting, leading An''an, "I and Haiyu or go outside to wait for you."


    "No need." Ji junyang''s palm wrapped her other hand, conveying warm power.


    "I, a mother, can''t even say a few words to you now?" Ji Mu was so angry that she put her hands on her chest unconsciously. She was really in a panic.


    Xiao Yanan saw this, gallantly stroked her back, and said, "Mom, don''t be excited, don''t be angry."


    Ann quietly poured a glass of water and handed it over. Her big black eyes looked at her like a clear spring.


    Ji mother slightly a Leng, then and not between Xiao Yanan has pushed the child away, "go away, who let you fake."


    Water sprinkled An''an all over, Ji junyang''s eyes sank and he slapped him in the past, which made him loud, and his delicate face immediately turned red with five finger prints.


    The sea taro really felt that hit that called a happy heart, and almost clapped his hands. He really deserved it. It was time to fight. Who didn''t know that An''an was the flesh and blood of Ji junyang''s heart.


    Xiao Yanan obviously didn''t believe that he was beaten. After a long silence, he said, "brother junyang, do you beat me?"


    "Xiao Yanan, I have a limit to endure you." Ji junyang''s whole body was cold, and even Madame Ji couldn''t help but tremble. Watching him pick up his daughter, holding Qianxun in one hand, he walked out of their sight without leaving a word.


    Ji Junxiang also took Alocasia''s hand. When passing by his mother, he stopped his steps. "Mom, even if you don''t like adults, the children are innocent. And you can see that sister-in-law has never taught children to hate you. Unlike some people, it''s good to sow discord. "


    Out of the restaurant, Ji junyang asked a family doctor and driver to wait at the door.


    "Is there something wrong with you, madam?"


    "It''s OK." Mrs. Ji waved her hand weakly, sat in the car and leaned quietly on the chair.


    Xiao Yanan can''t help but indignant way, "Mom, for the sake of those two women, Junxiang and junyang elder brother don''t pay attention to you more and more."


    She is to let the old woman deeply feel that her son''s treason to his mother has been provoked by Wen Qianxun and Haiyu. In this way, the old woman''s aversion to the two women would be further enhanced.


    But I do not know, Ji mother at the moment, keep flashing that pair of innocent eyes. That cup of warm water, let her heart change, can''t say why, just think that if there was no Yanan''s push, maybe she would have received it.


    This time, she felt that Yanan had gone too far.


    She didn''t understand, shouldn''t she hate that child? Didn''t the child always deny himself? How, a grandmother, a cup of warm water, on the soft heart?


    Have you been alone for too long?


    A deep sigh, "Yanan, let mom have a rest."


    Xiao Yanan even if the heart of resentment towering, heard this sentence, it is not good to attack again, had to bitterly live in the mouth.


    Dr. Gu looked back. "Madam, if you don''t feel well, I''ll show you."


    "No, I know my body myself." She is tired, tired, tired heart.


    The son is big, the wing is hard, can''t control.


    Sometimes I wonder if she did something wrong. Both sons said that she forced them away.


    She forced them, but not for them, OK?


    Wen Qianxun has a word, but it is about her heart, saying that all she has done is because she loves her son deeply and considers the best future for her child in the way of a mother.


    On the other hand, Ji junyang went to the children''s clothing store and bought a suit for An''an.


    "Honey, did you get scared just now?" I''m afraid to leave a shadow on the children.


    Ann shook her head. "No, but I hate that aunt."


    "Next time, you''ll shoot her with your dragon''s 18 palms."


    "Come on, don''t teach bad kids." Thousand seek white her one eye, turn back to Ji junyang way, "husband, your mother''s face I look not very good, do you want your brothers to go back and have a look, talk to her well, don''t meet with what kind of red."


    "Don''t worry. With Dr. Gu here, she''ll take care of it."


    Ji Junxiang also said, "my mother can''t go around his own bend. It''s useless to say good words to her. In my sister''s words, I have to air her."Er, Chihiro was stunned. What kind of daughter is this?

 Chapter 230

    The night of Luo city is flashing by neon, a good dinner, make a bad end.


    An followed Ji Junxiang and sea taro back home, Qianxun also wanted to go home, but Ji junyang was sent back to the hospital.


    As soon as he got back to the ward, Mr. Gao went to the door and joked, "did the couple go on a date?"


    Ji junyang Old God in the ground, "otherwise?"


    Qian asked, "where''s Auntie? Not watching you? "


    "I''m out shopping, girl. Have I got you to think about it?"


    Chihiro knew that the old man came for this. She asked her aunt if she was there. In fact, she just wanted to talk about it.


    The idea of the total with the sea taro said again, the old man hit it off.


    Let me talk to you about Haixun tomorrow morning


    "Then you have to let go of your aunt Gao. I can''t finish my story with your aunt Gao for a while. I also want to go to the shooting process in the future. I have to find a chance to get out of my wife''s sight. This is a difficult problem. She is very strict with me now. " Mr. Gao touched the back of his head, puzzled. Since he was hospitalized, his wife has been taking care of him almost every step of the way.


    "Just leave it to me." Ji junyang, who has been listening to him all the time, suddenly said.


    "What do you do?" Chihiro asked curiously.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Ji junyang pretended to be mysterious.


    "Virtue." Chihiro slapped him on the shoulder in front of him. Since he had a way, she didn''t bother to ask specifically, "it''s just uncle Gao. I think it needs to be discussed. If the doctor doesn''t allow me, I don''t recommend you to go."


    "Don''t worry. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that he would observe for another week. If the situation continues to maintain in such a good way, he can leave the hospital and go home for recuperation, take medicine on time every day, and then go back to the hospital regularly for examination. I''m an old bone. I can''t live a few more years. " Gao Hanwen happily.


    People say that the heart is broad and the body is fat.


    Send off the old man, close the door, turn around to find Ji junyang is holding a mobile phone in her.


    "Wife, put a nice pose."


    Chihiro sprang forward and pushed him down on the bed, "I don''t look good if I don''t pose?"


    "Good looking, my wife is the most beautiful."


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Her heart is sweet.


    In fact, it is enough for a man to do his job. In the past, I always heard women complaining about their husbands or boyfriends. In the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they always preferred their mother. In big disputes, women feel that they are just outsiders even if they are married.


    But her family never let her feel uneasy. If there is, the only worry is whether his mother will hate her even more if he protects her like this.


    Lying on his chest small head suddenly quiet down, Ji junyang looked down at her, "girl, how?"


    "Husband, don''t be so cold to your mother in the future. I feel uncomfortable looking at it, not to mention how uncomfortable your mother is. Go and make a mistake with your mother tomorrow. Talk to your mother and don''t rush around. " Her fingers gently circled the clothes on his chest.


    Ji junyang sighed, "look how considerate my daughter-in-law is. My mother doesn''t accept you. It''s really her loss."


    "Will you go or not?" She''s a little coquettish.


    "May I not go?"


    "No She raised her head and glared at him and took out the tiger like frame.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Ji junyang smile, a bit helpless appearance, "which woman like you, drove their men to the enemy camp position."


    "Your mother is not my enemy. At most, she is called an enemy. This enemy is of course suitable for solution but not for knot, so you have to be responsible for actively opening the knot." Chihiro has his own theory.


    Ji junyang said that she could not, bow his head and kiss her soft hair, "good."


    Where to find such a good wife?


    Chihiro slowly turned around in his arms. Although his left arm was better, he still felt the pain of pulling muscles and muscles. He had to wait carefully to avoid secondary injury.


    She put her head on his shoulder, then held up the mobile phone in his hand, adjusted the angle, and snapped several pictures in succession, and then put them in front of him to enjoy them.


    "How about my skills?"


    He read only one word, "ugly!"


    "Then try some pictures." Chihiro was not convinced. It was a good shot. The effect of the mobile phone can''t be compared with that of the camera.


    He held up his mobile phone and snapped, not forgetting to steal incense in her face.


    After seeing the effect, she gave him two words, "uglier."


    Pat her nostrils so big that he destroys her image.


    Ji Junxiang tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. On the one hand, he was afraid that the matter of the evening would make the woman downstairs think more bad. On the other hand, he could not sleep alone.After more than half an hour of twelve o''clock, I still couldn''t make my date with Duke Zhou.


    He stroked his hair and took out his mobile phone from under the pillow. The blue light lit up his face in the dark.


    Try sending her a message, "are you asleep?"


    There was no response for half a day. When he thought she was asleep, there was a short ring tone on the mobile phone.


    The woman downstairs gave him two words, "why?"


    "Miss you!"


    "Nerves!"


    How could this woman, who was with her sister-in-law every day, not be affected by the gentleness?


    But think, can break his head of the woman, want her gentle, can gentle go?


    Turn on the light, get out of bed to pour water, and then return to the bed with the cup. The fingers move quickly, "yes, I miss you. Come and help me."


    "I''ll call 120 for you. You wait. The ambulance will arrive soon and will give you rabies vaccine."


    Ji Junxiang puffed, water choked his throat, and he could not get a little cheaper with this woman. He scolded him all the way. Think of Xiao Yanan in her mouth angry, it is not a strange thing.


    Alocasia is downstairs, thinking of the man upstairs eating suffocating expression, the heart that happy ah. Ya''s midnight still harasses her, let no one sleep.


    Most of the time it will pass, and there will be no more activity. He must be interested. Put the mobile phone on the table beside the bed and sleep with your head covered.


    Just as I was in a daze, the bell suddenly rang in the silent room. She stretched out her hand from the quilt, touched the mobile phone in the direction of the sound, squinted at the phone call, put it to the ear and said, "playing midnight ring in the middle of the night."


    Ji Junxiang said quietly, "little fish, how come the ambulance you called hasn''t arrived, I''ve been waiting for half an hour."


    Sea taro that crazy, "Ji Junxiang, you skin itch."


    "Itch, I want you to scratch it to stop itching."


    "You still let people sleep in the middle of the night."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "It''s none of my business that you can''t sleep." She wants to sleep. She has to go to the hospital at 9 o''clock tomorrow to meet Mr. Gao. She is very interested in the love story between the old couple. Sometimes, she needs to see other people''s perfect love to make her believe that there is still love in this world.


    Moreover, to help a dying person complete a warm wish, she felt it was also a good thing.


    "It''s none of your business, of course." Ji Junxiang said naturally, "I think you can''t sleep."


    "You can''t think about it."


    "No way."


    "That''s your problem. It''s none of my business."


    "It''s none of your business, of course. You''re the culprit, little fish. You''re responsible."


    She''s in charge. He disturbed her sleep. She hasn''t let him take charge.


    "Little fish, will you come up?" His voice suddenly dropped with a soft power.


    "No, I''m asleep." She didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Then I''ll come down to you."


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s hard to argue with your father and mother in the middle of the night."


    "Then you come up, or I will go down to look for you. Anyway, I can''t sleep. You have to accompany me."


    Alocasia crazed, look, the nature of the exposed bar, just pretended to be poor, this will become a big tail wolf.


    Lazy to pay attention to him, hang up the phone, turn off the phone, sleep, really think she was threatened to grow up. She didn''t believe that he really knocked at the door in the middle of the night.


    But after less than two minutes, I really heard a faint knock on the door outside. The knocking was regular. Who else was there, not the madman upstairs?


    I really want to put cotton in my ears and pretend to be unable to hear, but I''m afraid I''ll wake up my father and mother, and then he''ll talk nonsense again.


    she angrily slapped her slippers in her room, as if to vent her anger. When she got to the living room, she unconsciously let her feet down, only turned on a small light to answer the door and growled, "do you want people to sleep?"


    Ji Junxiang pulled her out of the door, and then finger light hook, the door was locked.


    "You are very good!" She can''t open the door. If she wants to go back to her room, she must wake up the old people inside.


    The induction light suddenly went out, and the corridor was dark. His breath was close to his ear, close to her skin, "little fish..."


    "It''s childish of you to win." She gritted her teeth, good and helpless, really lost to the boy.


    Ji Junxiang quietly raised a successful smile in her ear, but the next second, a sharp pain on his neck made him unable to help but breathe out, "woman, do you want to suck my blood?"


    A little bit heavier, the blood vessels are being bitten. He reached for the wet place and felt the burning pain. The most poisonous woman''s heart, if you are right.


    "I really want to peel your skin, draw your blood, peel your tendons..."


    Her body suddenly soared into the air. She exclaimed, feeling the speed of movement. She went upstairs, opened the door, entered the room, and looked at her with a smile."Little fish, I''m waiting for you to pick up skin and blood, and never fight back."


    "You madman."


    "I feel crazy, too." He took a breath, turned over and held her in his arms. "Little fish, I''d love to be crazy for you."


    She was silent, not without feeling in her heart.


    Liu Ruoying has a song, singing is: want to ask you dare, like you said love me; want to ask you dare, like I love crazy.


    But she didn''t know whether she was still crazy, desperate for love.


    Ji Junxiang lowered his head and touched her lips. Seeing that she didn''t dodge, he dared to kiss up.

 Chapter 231

    After she promised to be his girlfriend, he became afraid to invade her body. It must be, after her consent, dare to kiss Fangze.


    Suddenly, "woman, you want to murder your husband." He was frantic.


    "I don''t want to take medicine." She gave him a charming smile like a queen.


    It is said that the woman who is in love is the most confused, but why does his reason drive him crazy.


    He didn''t have that thing here. He wanted to coax her into giving birth to him.


    She turned over and wrapped the quilt around her body. "If you don''t, go and buy it."


    "In the middle of the night, where do you want me to buy it?"


    "24-hour drugstore."


    Revenge is absolutely revenge. This woman pursues revenge and does not revenge non women. She is definitely revenge for him digging her up from the downstairs.


    The next day, taro was seriously late.


    It was not her intention, but Ji Junxiang.


    She really wanted to beat him.


    This kid, he was on purpose.


    Ji Junxiang is closed eyes, as if still in a deep sleep.


    Hum, pretend. Ask him to pretend.


    "Ji Junxiang." She gave him a heavy slap on the arm with a crisp sound.


    Ji Junxiang opened his eyes in pain, "woman, you want to murder your husband again."


    It''s so painful to fight. Is this hand so heavy that it still looks like a woman?


    "Take your feet off." She''s dead. She can''t lift it.


    "No


    He played a rogue and gave him a bad smile. Seeing that she was going to swear again, he immediately kissed her mouth, which made her forget to refuse.


    Then a strong waist, against the source of her sensitivity.


    She gave a dull hum, which spread all over her body in unspeakable comfort.


    It is a pleasant thing for him to have a sport as soon as he wakes up, but her old waist will be broken by him.


    "Ji Junxiang, you son of a bitch."


    "Then you''ll be the son of a bitch''s wife."


    Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, he does not want to aggrieve himself.


    She was a little shaken by him, and her anger was growing. But when she was hit by him, she was a little lost.


    He kisses her earlobe, holds her waist in his hands, and asks for it more deeply.


    She bit her teeth, delicate and fragmentary chant, and finally it can''t stop overflowing, more and more let him become a fierce wolf, eat her to pieces.


    It took her a long time to catch her breath. She suddenly remembered the agreement with Chihiro. She looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed and jumped out of bed in surprise.


    "Ji Junxiang, you killed me."


    The satisfied man leaned on the head of the bed, leisurely and leisurely, "I didn''t harm you. I gave you a whole night''s happiness."


    She picked up her nightdress on the floor and rushed out of the room.


    "In broad daylight, are you going back dressed like that?" He reminded her with a smile.


    She bowed her head and her thin nightdress could not cover the traces left by her last night''s madness with him.


    He got up and found a suit from the closet and threw it to her. "Try it on."


    "How can you have women''s clothes?" Her clothes had never been left on it.


    "Don''t look at me with that suspicious look. The tag doesn''t pull. One day when I was wandering in the street, I thought it was suitable for you, so I bought it."


    She looked at it and found that the label was on the top, but she couldn''t find the price.


    I don''t care so much. I''ll wear it first.


    Back downstairs in a hurry, Wen''s mother saw her rushing in, "eh, you''re out. I thought you were sleeping. I didn''t dare to call you."


    She was sleeping, but not at home, but in the wolf''s nest.


    From the room to get a mobile phone to open, if it is really a number of calls to remind, are Qianxun call, took a bag to rush out, "dry mother, I go out first, do not come back for lunch."


    To the downstairs, Ji Junxiang from the car out of the head, "I send you."


    Although she glared at him, she got into his car to save time. It was towed to the repair shop.


    It was nearly noon when I arrived at the hospital.


    Chihiro saw her unusual at a glance, slightly opened her collar, looked at the red mark on her neck, tut two times, "it looked crazy last night."


    It''s all from the past. I understand.


    "Don''t mention it. There''s a fire when you lift it."


    "I think it''s firewood and fire." Chihiro was joking.


    "You laugh at me, too." The sea taro will fight after her.


    "All right, all right, it''s all women, you know." Chihiro a pair of clear this state, "but now this time the old man that estimate is not convenient, must afternoon. If I had known you were coming, I would have asked my mother to come with you. She would have brought me food. "


    "I don''t know. I thought uncle Ji of your family would take care of these things for you, so as to save mother''s trouble."These days, seeing Ji junyang take good care of Qianxun, she quickly formed a formula, that is, Qianxun''s food and clothing, no one else need to worry about.


    "Mom called early in the morning. I was still sleeping, so she didn''t use it. She had to come. I had to let her go." Chihiro said helplessly.


    "Chihiro, you are really happy, there are men in pain, parents love." Suddenly, a sigh came from the sea taro.


    "Are you not happy now?" Chihiro asked with a smile. In fact, she knew what she was thinking in her heart. It was just that life was perfect. Don''t lose the ability to perceive happiness.


    Haiyu said with a smile, "compared with the days in Haijia and Geng''s, it''s extremely happy. So, Qianxun, you can''t abandon me, you can''t abandon me because of a man."


    Chihiro''s shoulder was tightly buckled by her and rolled her eyes. "It''s over. Someone is going to be crazy."


    "Say who is crazy." Wen''s mother walked in from the outside with a thermos in her hand.


    Chihiro called, "Mom, you should pull this taro maniac away."


    "You two children, you can make trouble together. Why didn''t you just say you came to Qianxun? I thought you had something important to do when you rushed out Wenmu unscrewed the lid, and the taste of home food immediately floated in the air.


    Chihiro sniffed hard, "it''s delicious."


    "I have something important to do, but I''m late. I have to wait until the afternoon."


    "What about junyang?" Wen asked.


    "Go to the company, I told him not to rush to noon, said my dear mother will come to see me." Chihiro chuckled and reached for the box and was caught by Wen''s chopsticks.


    "It''s the mother of all the children. I don''t care about hygiene. This is a hospital. There are a lot of germs. You should wash your hands. "


    "Oh." Chihiro, like a schoolboy who had been trained, went to wash his hands obediently. When he came out, he had already sat on the edge of the table to eat.


    "Since your man doesn''t come at noon, I''ll take care of him. I''m starving to death."


    Chihiro looked at her vaguely, and then approached her ear and whispered, "it''s too much physical exertion."


    Haiyu screamed, "Wen Qianxun."


    It''s really no pot to mention. Ji Junxiang, you''re a disaster. I''ll see how I deal with you when I go back.


    Chihiro jumped away and giggled.


    Wen''s mother looked at them strangely, "what are these two people doing?"


    "Godmother, she bullied me." Konjac complaint.


    "There are other people who bully you, but I have nothing to do with it." Chihiro quickly clear.


    In the afternoon, I smoothly handed over to Mr. Gao. I spent the whole afternoon listening to the old man tell the story of their acquaintance, meeting, acquaintance, love and companionship of the couple for more than 40 years.


    What he admired was that under a lot of pressure and obstruction, even in the death of his mother, the old man and his wife survived. It was really not easy.


    Love is to withstand oppression. Many people, however, can''t endure such and such resistance and end up early.


    However, looking back many years later, I may feel that when I experienced it, I felt that I had already integrated into the most ordinary life.


    The highest level of love, perhaps, is not to be able to withstand the magnificent, but to keep the light.


    The story of more than 40 years, even if only about a little, can not be finished in an afternoon. When he left the ward, he left his mobile phone number to his father, so that he could contact him at any time.


    Xu is because after listening to it, she suddenly had a little feeling. When she was waiting for the bus under the station sign, she thought about it, or called Ji Junxiang, "where are you?"


    "Look back."


    She turned her back and saw the existence of the broken boy, standing in the crowded street, smiling at her.


    There was a palpitation in my heart.


    He came to take her shoulder and teased her, "how, miss me, finally willing to take the initiative to call me, I was thinking, the sun is not going to come out from the West."


    "Suddenly I want to have a word with you." She said quietly.


    "What words?" Ji Junxiang became a little nervous, her tone sounded a little strange.


    Haiyu trimmed his collar, then stuck to his body and said, "if you treat me better, I will treat you better. I won''t bully you so much in the future. But if you don''t treat me well, my mother will treat you ten times worse. "


    She said the first half of the sentence, so soft that his bones are crisp, listening to people surging. But the second half of the sentence, why, is like a basin of cold water pouring on his head.


    Woman, can''t you not test him like this?


    Just behind them, Ji junyang''s car slowly drove into the hospital.


    An''an jumped out of the car with a small schoolbag on her back, walked to Ji junyang and raised her face, "have you really found Dandan and her mother?Ji junyang squatted down in front of her, "when did dad cheat you?"

 Chapter 232

    However, the child''s condition did not seem to be very good. He was afraid that his baby would be disappointed and sad.


    "Well, I believe you, let''s go to Qianxun first, and then you can take me to see Dan Dan." Ann took his hand, and no one needed to lead him. Even if she had to turn around, she had already remembered the way to Qianxun ward.


    Chihiro sat on the window in a daze. Father and daughter came in for a long time, but they didn''t respond.


    Ji junyang walked over and hugged her from the shoulder, "wife, what do you want, so infatuated."


    Rarely see her like this, the whole person sitting here, as if out of time and space.


    Obsessed? She just had a hard decision to make.


    Seeing her daughter, her face faded from her confusion just now and showed a cheerful smile, "how did you bring Ann here again?"


    Children, their own resistance is not as strong as adults, hospital traffic bacteria, children or less to the good.


    Ji junyang said in a low voice, "the child she wants to see is also in this hospital. She has congenital heart disease and is not in good condition at present. I am afraid An''an will be sad when she knows."


    Thousand seek Leng Leng Leng, congenital?


    "But you promised to see people today."


    "Yes." Ji junyang sighed in a low voice, "take her. Knowing that her best friend is seriously ill and may die, she will be sad. If I take her back, she will feel abandoned by her best friend. I''m afraid it will affect her basic trust in her friends in the future. "


    It''s hard to be a parent. You have to think about this and that for your child, for fear that she will be hurt.


    "I''d better take her to have a look. When she was in kindergarten, Dan also helped An''an, so we should all go to see her." How pathetic it is for such a small child to suffer from such a great illness.


    Dandan''s ward, on the third floor of the next building, is very noisy. There are at least three or five patients in each ward. Some of them are still sitting in the corridor and dribbling.


    The cry of children and the curse of adults are mixed with a peculiar smell.


    The doctors and nurses here, as if they were not as gentle and talkative as the other side where she lived, were all shouting loudly.


    Dandan''s ward, at the end of the corridor.


    The people who come and go here may not be so frequent, so it seems a little quiet, but some patients and their families can not help shouting.


    Push open the door of the ward. There are six beds inside. There are patients in each bed. Dan Ma Li Xiaoyun sat on the edge of the third bed, quietly looking at the thin little man on the hospital bed. My daughter has just had an injection and is already asleep.


    High surgical costs, even if sold her parents left her house is not enough, even if make up for the cost, where to find a suitable heart for her daughter? And now the child is too young to have a heart transplant.


    "Auntie, is Dan sick?" Ann asked in a low voice.


    Her voice made Li Xiaoyun raise her head. Seeing them, she was stunned. Then she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and quickly got up. "Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, how did you come?"


    No one knows about Dandan''s hospitalization. She had no relatives in this city, and her parents had already passed away. The only one to kiss her now is to take it away from her.


    An an said, "Dan Dan didn''t come to kindergarten for a week. I found your house and you moved away. I thought it was Dandan who didn''t want me as a friend. Auntie, is Dandan very ill? "


    Dan hasn''t opened her eyes for so long.


    Li Xiaoyun touched An''an''s hair, and her daughter''s child, healthy, good. My daughter has not many friends in kindergarten, so it is enough to have such a worry.


    "An is really a good child. Dan Dan is asleep now. When she wakes up, her aunt will tell Dan that you have come to see her, and she will be very happy. These days, she has been saying that she will go to kindergarten


    "Then I will often come to accompany her and go to school with me when she is well."


    "Good." Li Xiaoyun carried the child on her back and quietly turned to wipe the corner of her eye. She didn''t know if her daughter would return to school one day.


    Knowing that she was not abandoned by a good friend, An''an''s lost mood was obviously much better, but Dan Dan''s illness made her feel sad.


    From that ward came out, an an then pulled the hand of Ji junyang, "uncle, you are not very fierce."


    While walking, he lowered his head to talk with his family. In this crowded corridor, he would bump into people from time to time. Ji junyang simply picked up his daughter and said, "how?"


    "Can you find a better doctor to cure Dandan quickly? I think those who wear white coats here are very fierce. There are no uncles and aunts on the other side of the mummy ward


    Even children feel this kind of hierarchical treatment, which shows how much difference there is.


    Ji junyang will send his daughter home, call Qianxun, "wife, I have something else to do, come with you later.""Good!"


    The little wife didn''t ask him what to do, so that he wanted to tease her and didn''t know how to tease her.


    He and Jun Xiang went to see their Buddha like mother. Dr. Gu was giving her a reasoning massage.


    Seeing them coming, Ji Mu waved. After doctor Gu nodded to the brothers, he left quietly and closed the door.


    Mrs. Ji was obviously still very angry, "didn''t one of you please hold still yesterday? Women are important, even if I''m angry, it doesn''t matter. How can I be so happy today to take care of your disgusted mother? Why don''t you accompany those women? Go to live with them, and pay attention to what I am an old woman


    Ji junyang slightly frowned, the little wife said right, jealous of this matter, not only between men and women, mother-in-law will also eat daughter-in-law''s vinegar.


    "I''ll come. First, Chihiro asked me to apologize to you. Second, there is a document that you may want to look at. "


    Mrs. Ji raised her eyelids slightly and looked at him. "She asked you to apologize to me?"


    "Yes." Ji junyang cherishes words like gold.


    Mrs. Ji opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she swallowed it. Her eyes fell on his file bag and asked coldly, "what document?"


    Ji junyang handed over the past, not much.


    Mrs. Ji glanced at her two sons, untied the white circle on the file bag, and took out several pages of information inside. She did not respond to the first page. She frowned slightly at the second page, and was stunned to see the third page.


    This is Xiao qiutang''s secret that nobody knows.


    Over the past few months, Ji''s scattered shares in the hands of other shareholders have been continuously acquired by an unknown company, and its share is close to that of Jijia. Xiao qiutang also injected a lot of money to compete with the company. It seems that he is on the side of Ji Jia, but in fact, the result is the same in the end.


    "How could that be possible? How could qiutang have done that. " Mrs. Ji''s hand trembled violently. She obviously couldn''t digest the sudden news. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ji junyang said lightly, "I have reminded you, but you are confident that your friendship with them for many years and their character deserve your trust."


    Mrs. Ji was speechless in the face of her son''s reminder. After a long time, the finger suddenly grasps, a corner of data crumples.


    "How long have you had this?"


    "Just a few months."


    That company attacked Ji for months.


    "Then why didn''t you give me this earlier?"


    She has always been grateful to the Xiao family for what they have done for the Ji family, so she has tried her best to arrange the marriage between junyang, the child, and Yanan. Even though junyang has married Wen Qianxun with high profile, she also thinks that only Yanan is suitable for the position of the wife of Ji''s president.


    But it turns out that he is just a laughingstock. He has become someone else''s pawn.


    Ji junyang light ground, "in order to, not to scare the snake, but also to uproot."


    "The reason why elder brother didn''t tell you was because he knew your temperament, he would not help running to interrogate uncle Xiao." Ji Junxiang in a side way, is he, knew this matter, also only a few days. For a long time, big brother has been carrying it alone.


    "So you gave up on purpose." Mrs. Ji suddenly understood.


    "That''s what happened." Ji junyang does not deny it.


    "You once said that the death of your father was related to Xiao qiutang, is it true?" Mrs. Ji is holding her heart. Because she is too hard, the blue veins on the back of her hand burst out. They are so good brothers. How can they be cruel and have a good hand?


    Ji junyang said, "it''s very clear whether it''s true or not. Just to convict, the evidence I have in hand is not comprehensive. It''s not only dad''s death, but also Tang Aotian''s suicide and Zhou Wannian''s dismissal from the board of directors


    "What do you think he''s doing so much for?" Mrs. Ji really can''t think of it.


    "Then ask himself." Ji junyang took a few pages of information in her hand, went to the bathroom, took out a lighter and lit it. In a few seconds, it turned into ashes and was washed clean along the downpipe.


    Mrs. Ji understands that this is not to let Xiao Yanan know that they have mastered the evidence, so she still pretends not to know.


    Now she wondered whether Yanan, a child, knew nothing about his father''s plan or was involved in it. If it is the latter, then the child''s mind is too terrible.


    "How long have you suspected Xiao qiutang?"


    "Five years."


    Ji Madame Leng Leng Leng, is Ji Junxiang also can''t help but shout, "five years?"


    The elder brother was also very tolerant. He didn''t leak a word. He had been with Xiao qiutang for five years. We can imagine the hard work.


    Ji junyang said with a cold smile, "everyone only thinks that Ji''s change five years ago was civil strife, but he never thought it was the brother who once fought side by side stabbed the knife in the back. At that time, I was just skeptical and had no real evidence. It was not until two or three years later that some were collectedMrs. Xiao fell into the sofa and rubbed her forehead with her fingers. How could she have imagined that suddenly, things turned out to be like this.


    "What about Ji now?" This is the painstaking efforts of her husband''s life, which can''t be destroyed.

 Chapter 233

    "Don''t worry, Ma. Ji will still be Ji''s and will not fall into the hands of others. You don''t have to worry about it." It''s just a phoenix in the fire.


    With this sentence, Mrs. Ji is much relieved. She patted her son on the shoulder happily, "Jun Yang, these years, you have worked hard."


    "Not bad." At least, they all survived. In the darkest time, it was the girl who accompanied him. Her warmth was enough to withstand the hardships of five years.


    "What do you want me to do Since Xiao qiutang was not benevolent and unjust, why should she talk about her old feelings to him and think about how she and her husband''s trust in him have been betrayed to such an unbearable level that she could not hate her.


    "You don''t have to do anything now. You can do what you used to do. You can do it as usual. You don''t know anything." Ji junyang is still light, intonation can not afford to fall.


    Ji lady slightly a Leng, "you so deliberately come to me, in addition to let me understand this, is not to let me accept the two women you choose?"


    "Mom, I ask you to take less money to smash people in the future. Instead of hurting yourself at that time." Ji Junxiang muttered.


    If you don''t mention it, Mrs. Ji choked her heart when she mentioned this one. "You still say me, you see what kind of woman you''ve found. She has a bad temper like a street shrew, which is far from the one your brother is looking for."


    "No, it''s because you don''t know her." Ji Junxiang turned back.


    Ji junyang''s lips, slightly unheard of gently lifted up, he raised his wrist to look at the watch, the time is not early, the little girl did not know whether to sleep.


    "Miss Xiao, you are back," came a faint voice outside the door


    Mrs. Ji suddenly got angry and threw the cup on the tea table onto the ground, which was a heavy fall, "understand her? It''s lucky that she''s not my name anymore


    The tea cup fell at the foot of Xiao Yanan''s door. She was scared to jump back and hide. Then she saw the atmosphere of confrontation among three people in the room.


    When his wife was sleeping, he was still in the bed under the bed.


    Gently picked it up, put it on the table, took a bath, and then quietly lay behind her, arms around her waist, and clasped her fingers.


    It''s going to be all right, he believes.


    She slowly turned over, rubbed in his neck socket, lazy tone soft soft into his ears, "husband, you are back."


    "Wake you up?"


    "Wife, shall we have a wedding on Chinese Valentine''s day?" Although she was his wife Ji, he wanted to see her in her wedding dress as a bride.


    He said, other women have, he will give her a lot of, just time.


    "Are you all set up?" She pillowed her pillow on his arm,


    "you almost nodded and agreed." His favorite thing to do was to take good care of everything. She just had to follow his steps with ease.


    "What if I don''t agree?" She turned her head and looked at him playfully.


    "It''s simple. It''s very complicated. It''s eight sedan chairs. Anyway, you''re my wife Ji. It''s hard to fly." Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "You''ve made up your mind to ask me what to do." Direct that day, give her a bridal dress, it''s a success, anyway, she can''t run away.


    "Of course, we have to inform you in advance to prepare you. We haven''t taken our wedding photos yet. What''s more, let your friends take a video for us as a souvenir, and we can sun it on the wedding


    "No, I don''t think the wedding is simple. There''s no need to make it fancy. Please ask parents, relatives and close friends of both sides to attend


    He''s already high-profile on the Internet, so there''s no need to toss around at the wedding. And her parents, I wonder if they can move, this is what she is worried about. She didn''t want to. The wedding was flawed.


    "No matter how fancy it is, I can always listen to you, but you have to listen to my arrangement. During this time, you can do whatever you like. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just wait for the bride in peace and contentment. " He not only wants to do it, but also wants to make a big deal. He wants to announce to people all over the world that Ji junyang married Wen Qianxun.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "return the bride. It''s old."


    Ji junyang took an unpleasant bite on her shoulder and said, "rude."


    "Pain." She winced.


    "Then I''ll be light." He continued to bite his lips, making her crispy and itchy, trying to escape, but he held her tight, for fear that she would turn over and fall under the bed.


    "My husband..."


    "Little girl." I want him, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt her.


    When she was rescued from the car, she was covered with bruises, blue and bloody, like a broken doll, motionless. He almost thought he was going to lose her.


    She murmured in his arms, as if in agony, and then with a hum she fainted again.


    He madly drove her to the hospital, the road to the suburbs, reduce the risk of brake failure, but in case of an accident, the road to the hospital is so long.Fortunately, she just fainted because of the blow to the head. Fortunately, the head injury is not as terrible as it looks.


    She only lived in the hospital for two days, and she was making trouble to be discharged from the hospital. She said that some skin injuries were not in the way. Can you know, up to now, several days later, her left arm is still unable to lift, can only make a small range of movements.


    Sometimes when he saw her sweating with pain and pretending to have nothing to do with her, he was in a panic.


    When I sleep with her in my arms at night, I have to be very careful not to press her arm.


    "Mr. Ji, you can''t help it." She burst into a low smile.


    "Well." He rolled a syllable vaguely from his throat, but he did not dare to move again.


    Chihiro turned his body again and faced him face to face. He was a little shy and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you."


    The sound was as small as a mosquito ant, but he could hear it clearly. The warm breath was blowing in his throat. He swallowed his mouth. He could not help it. He could see, hold and touch every day, but he could not touch it. How hard he endured.


    Chihiro chuckled, leaned on his chest, looked for a comfortable posture, and slowly fell asleep.


    The next day Xiao Yanan''s visit made Qianxun a little unexpected.


    At that time, she was taking care of a pot of green plants in front of the window sill. This pot of green plants should have been left by the last hospitalized patient. When she found out that it had withered, she had taken care of it when she was idle these days, but it also grew new leaves.


    Where life is, there is a tenacious side, as long as there is a ray of vitality.


    The sound of the high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor made her look back, her eyes touched, slightly stunned, and then turned to continue to serve her.


    If you don''t go to the Sanbao hall, what''s more, she''s not a treasure house. You don''t need to speak out. The one in the back will take the initiative to speak.


    Xiao Yanan snorted coldly from the tip of his nose, "you are good at leisure."


    "Or else?" Chihiro gently smile, continue to trim her dead leaves.


    "You''re very lucky. I didn''t hit you to death."


    Chihiro felt a fierce light behind her head. She put the scissors down, put her hands in the pocket of her medical clothes, and turned around. "So, Miss Xiao admitted that she had moved her hands and feet in my car."


    "So what? Do you have any evidence? " Xiao Yanan defiantly defied, "just like in those years, I found someone to kidnap you, so what? Even if people all over the world believe that I did it, I''m still not at large. Even if you let junyang brother believe that''s what I did, even if he said on his blog that he would let the people who hurt you pay the price, but now I am not still standing in front of you, do you know why? Because he doesn''t dare to move me, nor is he willing to move me. "


    The last sentence, almost close to Qianxun''s ears.


    Language is really a broad and profound thing, a word dare not move, remind that this woman has the support of Mrs. Ji and Xiao''s family behind her, and no one can deny her. What provokes Ji junyang is that he still has some feelings for her.


    But it''s a pity that Chihiro has been immune to such tricks. It''s not that she is so intelligent. She just believes that those who don''t want her to be with Ji junyang will naturally find ways to sow dissension. They can''t be tricked, and they are not easy to believe or doubt.


    "Man is doing, heaven is watching. Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It is not retribution. The time has not come. I don''t think Miss Xiao is unfamiliar with these words. Please come back. You are not welcome here. "


    Don''t want to waste the extra saliva and this woman in the oral fight, Qianxun started to chase the guest.


    Xiao Yanan called out, "you look what, don''t rely on Jun Yang elder brother, now choose you, think your back can stand more straight like."


    Thousand seek light ground, "my back, never bend."


    Xiao Yanan sneered, "yes, you are arrogant and unyielding, but then what? Don''t think you will never lose if you win now. Don''t forget that junyang brother has a Ji''s responsibility to bear, which is his father''s lifelong efforts, and Ji''s father is his most respected person. When you think Ji Shi is going to fall, he will choose you or Ji. "


    "You want to tell me that Ji''s life is in trouble, and your background of Xiao Yanan is enough to ensure him to survive, right?" Chihiro slightly narrowed his eyes, a faint smile hanging in the arc of cold. Some people, who are obviously wolves, still pretend to be harmless sheep.


    Xiao Yanan cold hum with pride, "calculate you still have a little self-knowledge."

 Chapter 234

    "I always don''t overestimate myself, but you seem to underestimate my husband''s ability. Do you think he will be willing to be your Xiao''s doll? Miss Xiao, listen to what you mean. How can I feel... " If you can''t get rid of your eyes, it''s as if you can''t get rid of your eyes


    Xiao Yanan''s face changed slightly, but he hid it quickly. His heart was empty, but his momentum was fierce. "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    "Is there any nonsense in Miss Xiao''s mind Chihiro lost her tone, and she began to think about a question: did she look too high at this woman in those years? Now, in addition to having a prominent family background, she is not really very powerful.


    A wise woman will not come to her at this time to say these so-called threatening words which are not convincing. She is no longer the girl who was not involved in the world at that time. The age when she believed what others said was long gone.


    See her oil and salt do not enter, Xiao Yanan some angry, "Wen Qianxun, how do you want to leave junyang brother, you are not to destroy him, you are willing to be reconciled."


    "He''s my husband, the father of my child. I ruined him, didn''t I destroy myself? Do you think I was so stupid? However, the person who really wanted to destroy him did a lot of small moves behind his back. There is a very popular saying, wolf in sheep''s clothing, that kind of person Find the cold tunnel.


    "You..." Xiao Yanan''s finger almost stabbed her nose.


    Chihiro calmly pressed it down and interrupted her with a smile, "Miss Xiao, I didn''t say it was you. What''s your nervousness? Is it true that there is a ghost in your heart?"


    Xiao Yanan used anger to cover up her guilty heart, "I hide what the teasing, Wen Qianxun, I tell you, I love junyang brother, not less than you."


    "I believe it." Chihiro didn''t want to deny her feelings. This woman was born in a family that few people could match. Without the support of love, she would not be so persistent and entangled.


    However, she also felt that, no matter how much one loves, one can''t do something harmful to nature by any means in the name of love, and love is not something you want me to let go.


    At that time, this woman robbed her favorite man from her side. Today, she has to guard him well. She can''t shake her determination to be together again in a few words. No matter how difficult it is, she will stay with him until one day he says that he doesn''t want her.


    Xiao Yanan said, "love is a fighting war. If you win today, it doesn''t mean you are still the winner tomorrow."


    "For you, love is a war that doesn''t mind being full of blood, but for me, love is a happy couple, a couple of men and women go through a long life together. If Miss Xiao insists on picking up trouble, I can only accompany her. But I also want to say that the loser will not be me Qianxun had to admit that her self-confidence was favored by Ji junyang.


    "Let''s see who can laugh to the end, and the one who cries will not be me." Xiao Yanan a pair of potential in the must get appearance.


    Chihiro gently sighed, "that''s also, pear blossom with rain this move, seems to be a bit out of date, I wish you good luck."


    Xiao Yanan glared at her with resentment. Her eyes were full of nails and thorns, and she swept away with a cold face. The door of the ward was slammed by her and the whole floor could be heard.


    Chihiro frowned, as if thinking, and then stretched out.


    Xiao Yanan has always been wearing a beautiful mask in front of people. On this mask, there are such beautiful images as cleverness, elegance, intellectuality, sweetness and tenderness. Even in front of her, she is also a posture of controlling the overall situation and dominating the world. It is rare for her to be so angry.


    Because, is everything out of her control? Finally, I can''t help pretending to be a lady.


    Xiao Yanan''s front foot left, Gao Hanwen''s back foot pushed the door in, "wench Wen, is that shameless woman coming to look for your stubble again?"


    Chihiro looked at his old man''s way of blowing his beard and staring at his eyes. It was really funny, "did you see it?"


    "Not only did I see that face, but I looked at it as if all the people owed her three hundred millions of dollars. I was angry with you?"


    Chihiro shrugged, "anyway, I didn''t let her get a bargain."


    Gao Hanwen sat down and clapped his palm on his thigh with encouragement. "You should give that kind of woman some color to see. You don''t have to be polite to her. Now you''re the palace lady, and you''re afraid of her coming? "


    Chihiro chuckled. Recently, palace opera is popular. The old man comes to the door to amuse him. He grabs nurses to give them titles one by one according to their temperament and personality. Occasionally, he can throw out a few sentences of Zhen Huan language which is popular on the Internet. It is an old treasure of the inpatient department and brings a lot of joy to the dead inpatient building.


    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but I have to prevent her from playing tricks behind her back." That''s what she''s worried about.


    Gao Hanwen waved his hand, "don''t worry about this. Your family must be well managed for you."


    It''s true to say that, but there are some things, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Xiao Yanan is not willing to give up, as well as the Xiao family, will it be easy to let bygones be bygones?Chihiro sighed lightly, and did not wait for her to speak. Gao Hanwen said with a smile, "you, do your best to think about the bad things. How can you still believe the ability of your man?"


    "Of course not." She blurted out.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Gao Hanwen got up and urged her to pull her, "go up and kill me a few sets. You will soon be discharged from hospital. It will be difficult to find such a leisurely time for you in the future."


    "I''m not working for you. Do you want your employees to be lazy every day?" Chihiro laughs playfully.


    Gao Hanwen was no longer happy and exclaimed, "what is working for me? You are also the half boss of an angel now."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "what kind of boss am I? It''s a Shanzhai version at most."


    Angel is Gao family, she has never had covetous heart. She can''t do this.


    In the elevator, Gao Hanwen''s face suddenly became a little dignified, "wench Wen, do you think I am a little influential?"


    "Well?" Chihiro''s brain didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I mean, do you think I''m interested in the big fat piece of Ji junyang behind you." Gao Hanwen is so used to it that he doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and even makes an exaggerated action. Although he was trapped in the hospital, he knew more or less the gossip outside.


    Chihiro laughed and shook her head. She never thought, "Uncle Gao, you are not that kind of person. If it was not for trust, you would not entrust the angel to us. I think you should be more worried about whether we will take advantage of the fire and steal the angels behind their backs. "


    "Cut!" Gao Hanwen waved his hand with a fearless gesture, "how can it be that your family Ji boy has such a big industry, it''s not enough to plug my teeth and despise me for this small lean meat."


    "He''s dismissive, but I''m different." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "For example, I have never experienced the enjoyment brought by money and power. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, I was in front of my eyes. Naturally, I became greedy and wanted to hold on to what I had." Seriously, it seems to be true.


    "Fortunately, I have lung cancer, not heart disease, so you don''t use it to intimidate me. My old man is so old that he can read so many people that he can''t see clearly what you are like, little girl. It''s a waste of time. "


    Gao Hanwen said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to anything at all. He only blamed himself for his poor health. In fact, he had already made trouble for others. Suddenly he sighed softly.


    "Sometimes, I wonder how good it would be if you were my missing daughter. You are so clever, filial and capable, and how many times better than my unruly son. It''s only because we spoiled him too much when he was a child, or I lost my own daughter ruthlessly. God will punish me


    The atmosphere stagnated for a moment, and Chihiro''s mouth moved. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    The elevator arrives, the door opens, and two people come out and turn into the corridor. Old Gao general ward outside the wandering figure, let them slightly Leng next, the pace involuntarily stopped.


    Gao Tianming''s hand made a gesture to knock on the door of the ward, and then fell down, repeatedly for several times, as if he could not make up his mind.


    Finally, Gao Hanwen couldn''t see it. He rushed to his back and hummed, "why, don''t you have the courage to see Laozi?"


    Gao Tianming was frightened by this sudden voice and made a big noise. He turned back to see his father and Qianxun. The proud man had been reduced to today. He was invaded by the virus and lost a lot of weight. At the moment, he learned to restrain himself and called out carefully, "Dad."


    "Don''t you tell me to be honest in the sanatorium and run out to do something. If you want to make trouble to me again, be careful that I cut off your treatment fee and let you live and die. " Gao Hanwen hated iron and said that he opened the door of the ward and went in.


    Chihiro also followed him in. When he passed Gao Tianming, he took a deep look at him. Compared with the past, this man is a bit like eggplant with withered frost and drooping head.


    When he came in and closed the door, Chihiro looked at the awkward father and son, quietly shook his head and poured a glass of water for each of them.


    Gao Hanwen sat on the chair, waiting for Gao Tianming to open his mouth, "what do you say, doctor?"


    Although the face is still cold and expressionless, but the meaning of care is no less. After all, he has raised his son for so many years, which is no different from his own.


    "The infection did not continue to develop in depth, and it was fairly well controlled. In recent ten years, although there is no way to cure the disease, we should not strengthen the treatment of the disease. " Gao Tianming answered carefully, glancing at his father''s face from time to time.

 Chapter 235

    Chihiro also learned from doctors that there are some differences between HIV infected people and HIV patients. Infected people can suppress the virus through drugs, strengthen the immune system, not necessarily turn into HIV patients, so the earlier the disease is found, the earlier treatment is better.


    Gao Tianming is lucky, a cold let him go to the hospital, and then found that the HIV virus hidden in his body, treatment is still timely, but the threat of death at any time like black and white impermanence, holding an iron hook chain behind him, waiting for the hook soul soul, all day long panic.


    He may not know whether the virus is due to promiscuity with women or from injecting drugs. If you don''t live a good life, one day disaster will come.


    Sometimes life is like this, the first moment of heaven, the next second of hell, such a gap is not everyone can bear, not to mention the HIV disease in the crowd, just like the ancient people turned pale, afraid to avoid it.


    Fortunately, Gao Tianming was infected with HIV. The outside people didn''t know, but it ended like this. They didn''t know whether the man had ever repented for his absurd life.


    Silence for a moment, Chihiro opened his mouth to break the deadlock, "Uncle Gao, or I''ll go out for a while, and you two have a good chat."


    Gao Hanwen patted his left side position, "girl, you just sit here, don''t go anywhere. It is said that raising children to prevent old age, I think I have raised an injustice. If he wants to be half as good as you, I will burn high incense for Amitabha. "


    The angry and humming appearance, Qianxun looked at him and wanted to laugh. He had this son in his heart, but his mouth was still unforgiving.


    It is the wish of every pair of parents to look forward to the success of their children and the success of their daughters.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." The sudden kneeling made the two sitting stunned.


    "I know I used to be a jerk. I''ve thought a lot about it these days. I''m really sorry. It''s my unfilial. Although I know that I am not your own son, but think about so many years, you and my mother have worked hard to raise me so much, and have always given me the best, but I am so frustrated that I keep making trouble for you and losing your face, Dad, I''m sorry! If you will forgive me, I will certainly change my ways. "


    "You? Can I believe you? I''m afraid it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change one''s nature. " Because of too many disappointments, Gao Hanwen can''t easily believe that the son of adversity can get better one day.


    "Dad, as long as you say a word, I will do what you say, and I will never disobey you again." Gao Tianming is eager to express his determination, and his palm reaches over his head to swear.


    "Then you go back to the sanatorium."


    "I have consulted the doctor and said that as long as I take medicine on time every day and check regularly, I can work as normal people. Dad, I''m still young. I can''t wait to die there for eight or ten years. I want to do something to accompany you and mom after work every day to make up for the mistakes I made. "


    This is very touching.


    "Angel, I''m determined not to let you interfere. You''ll die of this heart, in vain trying to make a hotel. If you lose a HENGDU, I can''t let you defeat the angel as well. " Gao Hanwen is very resolute. When he mentions the past, he is very angry.


    Gao Tianming knew that he was in trouble. "I know that he defeated HENGDU, which made your heart cold. Now I think about it, even I dare not forgive myself. Where can I mention the requirement of working as an angel?"


    "If you want to be truly repentant, you should find a job to support yourself, stay away from your friends, and be a down-to-earth person." Gao Hanwen slightly relaxed the expression, the language center of gravity said.


    After all, it''s the son raised by himself. No matter how big the mistake is, the parents are still in pain and sincerely hope that he will become better.


    Which parents, who would like their children to make mistakes again and again without repentance?


    Chihiro secretly sighed that he didn''t know whether the kneeling man could really understand that kind of painstakingness.


    All of Gao Tianming''s bank cards and credit cards have been frozen by his father''s order. Except for the expenses of the sanatorium, he has no funds to use.


    I don''t really want to force him to a desperate situation. If he is cruel, he will ignore it and let him die on his own. It will not guarantee that he still has the cost of active treatment there. He will not be forced to give up drugs and contact him with the best treatment method.


    In fact, I just want to keep him away from the corrupt life circle through this kind of economic control.


    Gao Tianming does not understand this truth, that group of people, money is brothers, no money, then nothing, not to mention if he is infected with HIV, which everyone talks about the color of the virus, it must be to tell him how far to roll.


    People''s heart is so realistic. When you have everything, everyone will flatter you; when you have nothing, you will become a drowning dog.


    At that time, HENGDU was gone. He was exiled to foreign countries and had no money. He had nothing but the drug rehabilitation and treatment fees paid in advance by his family in the hospital. He always remembers to say to the group of brothers that when brothers are in trouble, they will certainly do everything in their power to borrow money. They all looked for various reasons to shirk their ugly faces.Therefore, sometimes he also felt that it was better for his family. No matter when he was hated, he never gave up.


    "Dad, I know I was wrong, and now it''s all my fault. I''ve given up my addiction now, and I promise I won''t get it again. I will draw a line with the circle before, and I will never touch it again. I''m sorry, Dad. I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me


    As a man, he was about to cry. He must have had some feelings in his heart during this period of time.


    Chihiro turned his head and looked at Mr. Gao. His face seemed to be indifferent. He asked coldly, "can you guarantee that you won''t disturb Qianxun''s work any more? No more angels? "


    "Qianxun manages the angel very well. She is more capable than me. I can do nothing but make friends with friends. I used to be the general manager of HENGDU because of your father''s relationship. However, in addition to doing some stupid things, I had no effect, and I failed HENGDU. If I go to the angel again, I don''t have that face, and I''ll give you more trouble. I have to worry about whether the angel will be destroyed in my hand. So, Dad, I''ll listen to you, go out and find a job and support myself with my ability. In my life, I don''t want to make a face for you and mom. At least, I can''t let you two worry about it any more. Dad, you just believe me. This time, I really want to transform myself and become a new person. "


    Gao Tianming said this with sincerity.


    Tian Rongli didn''t know when she had opened the door and walked in. She went to her son and looked at the lost child with heartache. "Old man, since it''s morning that you can sincerely repent, please forgive him this time and give him a chance to reform."


    "Yes, uncle Gao, who can be faultless? If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it, and you can''t be too good." Chihiro also helped to speak in good time.


    Gao Hanwen sighed helplessly and looked at his son intensely. His sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the body in front of him and see the most real intention in his heart, "don''t try to fool me again."


    "Dad, for the last time, if you and mom can''t be satisfied this time, you can sever the relationship between father and son. I have no complaint." Gao Tianming made an oath to his father.


    Tian Rongli glared at her son, "what did you say? Although you already know that you are not our own, you should know how your father treats you these years. People are all flesh long, even if we find our own daughter, will we give up you? Son, now it''s up to you. Your father''s body doesn''t know how long he can live. Can you just let him live a few more days in peace? "


    In the end, it was a loving mother who moved people''s hearts every word. Qianxun felt that his eyes were a little wet. If the man in front of him still had ulterior motives and didn''t cherish this family relationship, he would be struck by thunder and lightning.


    Gao Tianming was also said to be moved, dare not look up, "Mom, I know wrong."


    "You get up first." Tian Rongli is not unaware of the truth that a loving mother often fails her son, but her son is willing to make a new start, and her heart can not help but soften.


    Gao Tianming knelt down and looked carefully at his father''s face.


    Gao Hanwen did not look at him coldly, but said, "are you deaf? You didn''t hear your mother


    "Thank you, Dad." Gao Tianming said this honestly. Just then he stood up. His legs were a little soft. After all, the floor was hard and solid, and his knees hurt. He could not show the pain.


    Chihiro looked at the family whose relationship had been eased and said with a smile, "well, it''s hard for the family to get together. Now it''s almost time to have dinner. Otherwise, I''ll order a reunion dinner for you and have a happy meal for the whole family."


    Tian Rongli should and Dao, afraid of her husband''s opposition, quickly interface, "this is good, that Qianxun trouble you."


    Gao Hanwen snorted a little, but there was no objection.


    Chihiro agreed and picked up his cell phone to dial the phone. Naturally, all the dishes ordered have been specially instructed by the chef. They can not be placed where they can be placed.


    Gao Hanwen exclaimed discontentedly, "you stinky girl, you can''t eat, that can''t eat, you can''t starve to death."


    Tian Rongli was angry, "people''s thousand search is not for your good health, you are still wordy."


    Because of Gao Tianming''s relationship, chess didn''t succeed. Tian Rongli took her son Zai Zai to ask him about his recent situation. Gao Hanwen was standing on the balcony silently, seemingly not wanting to see the son, but his ears were sharp and listening to the conversation in the ward.


    In fact, Chihiro really hopes to see the family happy. He also hopes that Gao Tianming really wants to serve his parents with his life of unknown years. In this way, the regret of the family will be less in the process of change.


    The efficiency of the restaurant is very high, and soon a little girl comes to knock on the door and lift the lid of the plate.


    Qianxun helped to put the cloth on the table, and Gao Hanwen asked her to sit down and eat together. But she thought that it was better to leave them a relatively private space at such a moment. "It''s rare for your family to have a good meal together. I won''t mix it up. When Ji junyang comes back, I''ll go down first. You can eat slowly and have a good chat."Back to his ward, Chihiro called Ji junyang.


    Ji junyang continued to tease her, "wife, how, miss me?"

 Chapter 236

    "Yes, I want to know when your lunch will arrive."


    In fact, she can go to the canteen of the hospital to eat by herself. It''s not that she can''t walk and can''t move. But Ji junyang thinks that there is no nutrition in the big pot food there.


    "I happened to meet my mother on the way. I made a good soup and arrived in 10 minutes after lunch."


    When Ji junyang returned to the ward, he saw her lying in front of the window with one foot slightly bent up and her toes poised intentionally or unintentionally turning the compass, slowly and gracefully.


    Thin body wearing in the broad disease clothes, more and more weak without meat, he himself hugged her, "what do you think, call you two did not respond."


    Chihiro slowly turned around and saw no one behind him, "where''s mom?"


    "He said it was inconvenient to disturb our two people''s world, and went shopping with Haiyu. But you haven''t answered my question yet, eh? "


    The reason why she was so distracted must not be simple. Moreover, her face was obviously evasive, and her small mouth was slightly open for a few times. She was trying to stop talking.


    He didn''t like to have secrets between their husband and wife that he couldn''t know, which made him very insecure. Think of him Ji junyang what kind of trials and tribulations have not seen, in the face of competitors and enemies when timid, only this girl, can make his mood restless.


    If such words were said, Bai Wuxie would laugh at him again. However, he had to admit that this was the truth.


    Qianxun does have a secret. This secret has nothing to do with her and his feelings, nor does it have anything to do with Mrs. Ji and Xiao Yanan. The secret has been in her heart for many days. She is hesitant and does not know whether to confess now. She is in a dilemma.


    "Is there anything else you can''t tell me?" Ji junyang was obviously not happy with her silence and did not answer.


    Chihiro bit his lip slightly, decided to press down temporarily, tilted his head and asked him with a smile, "what do you think I can''t tell you?"


    "I really want to split your brain to see what''s in it." Ji junyang sighed helplessly, he always had no way to her, not to say that he wanted to control her thoughts, but he could not help wanting to know the dynamics of every thought in her heart.


    "You are cruel. I can''t live with a split brain."


    She avoided his question with exaggerated expression and thought it over carefully. In fact, this situation is not the first time.


    What is it that keeps her from him?


    During the meal, she suddenly said, "do you think Gao Tianming can really change his mind?"


    Ji junyang slightly a Leng, "Gao Tianming? Why did you suddenly talk about this second generation ancestor? "


    It is said that if you look at a person''s sincerity or not, you should look at his eyes and avoid them. But just upstairs, she couldn''t see Gao Tianming''s eyes. He always lowered his head, lowered his eyebrows, and looked remorseful and remorseful. Occasionally, she raised his head. Her eyes showed firmness, but she still felt that in addition to firmness, there were some things she could not say clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because she once had a festival with him, too much heart.


    I hope that''s all.


    She told Ji junyang what happened just now, and took out the doubts in her heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gao Tianming. She can''t be careless about people who have too many criminal records. But at that time, in the face of aunt Gao''s yearning eyes, she had some doubts, and she was not easy to ask.


    Ji junyang slightly pondered for a moment and said, "no matter whether he is sincere in repentance, or has no purpose, it is not wrong to see people''s heart for a long time. It''s just a girl. You have to stay away from that person in the future. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "you won''t even eat his vinegar, will you?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you one day because he''s a HIV carrier now."


    "Although he is not a bad man, you can''t discriminate against AIDS people. Besides, ordinary contact is not contagious. "


    Chihiro is optimistic, HIV is not a plague, those who talk about AIDS, just because of the lack of correct understanding of AIDS.


    "That''s true, but it''s right to be careful. Besides, don''t you still have doubts about him? " He is not discriminating against such patients, but is not afraid of 10000 yuan. He is afraid that in case of any damage, he does not want his little wife to be hurt.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, he doesn''t go to work with angels, and I''m afraid there won''t be many opportunities for contact in the future." In fact, Qianxun doubted that it was this point. With Gao Tianming''s character, how could he give up fighting for Angels so quickly? This is not his character.


    Did he really want to give up the life of the second generation ancestor after experiencing some things?


    I hope so.


    When Qianxun was discharged from hospital, he went through the procedures quietly, and then packed up his things and went back home quietly, which left a room full of people stunned.


    "Didn''t you leave the hospital tomorrow?"


    "I''m afraid that you''ll start a new movement, so you''ll slip back first." Chihiro made a funny face and laughed.


    "You child." Wen''s mother was angry.Ji Junxiang said, "don''t tell me that you came back from my big brother without telling me. I think you are miserable."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "that''s really embarrassing. It''s your brother who sent me downstairs."


    "What about others?" Wen''s mother looked at the door, where no one came in, and the corridor was empty.


    "The company has something to do. I''m going to work." Chihiro replied that he threw himself into the sofa and hugged a little bear. He was still at home, warm and warm.


    "Is he coming back for lunch?" Wen asked again.


    "No, he has an appointment with a client, so mom, your dinner can be moved to the evening." Chihiro chuckled and rolled in the sofa.


    "Are your hands all right?" Wen''s father sat down beside her and asked with concern.


    Chihiro moved his arm. "It''s still a little painful. It''s hard to hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. It''s not so easy to do well. But the doctor said that you don''t have to worry about it. You''ll get better after a while, and there won''t be any sequelae."


    "If there are sequelae, you can let you out of hospital so easily, don''t even think about it." Alocasia esculenta in the side of the way.


    The two brothers of the Ji family are a perfect match. One of them kept the other from leaving the hospital. The other refused to allow her to dance in the waittingbar. She said that she had to take good care of herself in the last half month. As a result, she could only sing a few days of lady songs quietly.


    The car accident, she is just skin trauma, need to exaggerate?


    But some people care about the feeling, it seems good.


    Chihiro''s news of leaving hospital was soon passed to Ivy through her big mouth. In the afternoon, she was taking a nap when the mobile phone ring suddenly rang in her ear.


    She picked it up vaguely without looking at the display on it.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Sleeping?"


    "Well."


    "Are you out of hospital?"


    "Well." The head that still did not wake up answered subconsciously.


    In the past, she didn''t take a nap in the afternoon. However, after staying in the hospital for a week, she developed such a habit. She felt sleepy in the afternoon. The more sleepy she was, the more sleepy she was. The more sleepy she was, the more sleepy she became. The vicious circle was the same, and the lazy muscles broke out.


    "Didn''t you tell me when I left the hospital? You didn''t say a word


    Ivy''s voice of smiling clearly came from the autobiographical tube. Chihiro managed to get away from his slumber and gave a dry smile, "I haven''t been home for a long time. My mother cooked delicious food in the evening. Would you call Dawei and zhiting to celebrate for me? If it''s convenient for them in summer, they can also call for them to have a lively time. "


    "With so many people, I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted, auntie."


    "You won''t be conscious and come to help earlier." Chihiro hummed twice.


    Ivy laughed. "That''s the same."


    "My parents have been talking about you several times. Come here early."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, sleepless. Think of that day in the ward Ji junyang told her and Ivy''s origin, coupled with the identity of Zhou Dawei, how can you imagine that the three men were entangled in each other from the beginning.


    Can it be true that the sentence should be proved: is not the enemy not together?


    The sound of boxing came from the gym, and the sandbags hanging in the air were almost deformed.


    The man gasped fiercely, sweating profusely.


    Zhou Dawei couldn''t see his self abusive appearance. It''s been a whole hour, and there''s no sign of stopping. The people who beat are not tired, and those who watch are tired.


    "Well, I said you''re enough. If you don''t want to see Ji junyang, don''t promise to go there. I''m looking for the guilt here. I don''t understand what you''re thinking."


    "Why not?" Ivy groaned out a word, the movement in his hand did not stop. Go to see Chihiro, but also to that man add a bit of block, why not?


    Zhou Dawei raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "If you really want to go, I suggest that you can take a shower and change clothes now."


    Ivy stopped and wiped his sweat with a towel hanging around his neck. He turned to the shower and cleaned it up quickly. He regained his usual freshness.


    Zhou Dawei looked at him and couldn''t help joking, "I said, the term is really tailor-made for people like you."


    Ivy glanced at him faintly. "Uncle" is a very suitable word for people like you


    Zhou Dawei was depressed and touched his clean shaved chin. "I look like this now. I don''t look old."


    "The skin is thick and the flesh is thick. It''s some years old." Ivy hit him badly.


    The old man in love usually doesn''t matter, but in the face of little girl friends, age has become a taboo topic.


    There are too many temptations in the colorful world. Whenever a young boy confesses to his little girl friend and regards him as her uncle, he would like to be born ten years later and regress to the age of variety.Because Bu zhiting went on a tour with her big brother who was on business in Vancouver. There were only two men in the car on the road to Wenjia. There would be no scruples between conversations.


    "Do you really believe that Ji junyang can give us a so-called truth?" Zhou Dawei looked out of the window thoughtfully.


    Ivy looked at him sideways and asked, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 237

    "On the surface, Ji''s and Xiao''s are still close to each other, but behind their backs, Ji junyang and Xiao qiutang are already incompatible. It seems that Ji junyang is calm and calm. Even if he has been prepared, he will always be in a hurry. Don''t you think he''s just a delaying tactic to stabilize you so that he can concentrate on dealing with Xiao qiutang''s old fox? "


    It''s not surprising that people think so, and ivy thinks so. But he is more worried about another problem.


    "I think he may know more about us than that. Maybe, he has found out our final details."


    Zhou Dawei was stunned. He turned his head and looked at him, "are you sure?"


    "That''s not out of the question." He never underestimated that man''s ability.


    "Should we change our plan?"


    "Eight words, continue to buy, stop selling. In addition, we have to check the relationship between Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie


    "White without evil?" The name is not unfamiliar to anyone who has some insight. He was a turbulent figure several years ago, but he has kept a low profile in recent years. It''s hard to see his real body. Some people say that he has washed his hands, while others say he has retired behind the scenes.


    Ivy nodded. "That''s the person you think of."


    "You Tang Wei is the hacker emperor who is afraid to hear the wind and wind on the network. Don''t tell me, Ji junyang directly found the underworld leader to make a protective umbrella, which can be tricky." Zhou Dawei was somewhat worried that Bai Wuxie was not a role that everyone could provoke. He was not only skillful, but also called a ghost. He was cunning and cruel.


    "Two days ago, I overheard a few drunken words from Yang Xiongfeng, the former police chief who was removed from his post. I think it is very likely to be true. Otherwise, to deal with Xiao qiutang, Ji junyang would not leave the base camp of Jiangcheng and live happily in Luoshi. We have never underestimated him, step by step, but now think about it, or careless. This man is deeper than we thought. "


    Zhou Dawei couldn''t help cursing, "this old fox is really more foxy, more cunning, more tolerant and more unfathomable than Xiao qiutang."


    Ivy chuckled. "That''s fun, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Dawei despised his eyes and said, "you are the only one who takes revenge as fun."


    "Revenge is too heavy, the game let me think more clearly." After a pause, he added, "if it wasn''t for Chihiro and those past events, I''d like to be a friend with him."


    "Don''t tell me you''re ready to give up." Although both of them are not the kind of people who fight for power and profit, they can''t go back without success after so much hard work.


    "It depends on whether the factual evidence he gives will convince me."


    "Don''t forget that evidence can be forged." Zhou Dawei reminded him.


    "Ji junyang is not that kind of person." Ivy frowned. It was strange that he would speak for the man.


    Zhou Dawei leaned on the back of his chair, his hands clasped back to his head and pillowed, "to be honest, I also want this matter to be over quickly."


    "Because you are in love, you have a heart of stability? It seems that the more you eat the tender grass, the more you feel Ivy laughs at him.


    "I''m old and I can''t afford it, can I?" Zhou Dawei didn''t like to talk about it.


    "You''re old. You''re old. Zhiting has complained to me about your desire and dissatisfaction." Ivy winked at him, rarely making ambiguous jokes.


    "This stinky girl, she even told you this. When she comes back, I''ll see how I deal with her." The joy of boudoir, she is a little girl, how nice to talk to other men, angry him.


    Ivy saw that his face was not good, and he was more and more amused. "Why, is it so easy to be jealous? If you want to eat her vinegar, you will not drown you. "


    "I eat vinegar, but I wonder if you are still a place now?" In the impression, his little brother has always had a lot of sexual encounters, but he has always been very clean. Maybe, with a person in his heart, he can turn a blind eye to other temptations. Just like himself, he admitted that his previous life was a bit romantic, but since he fell in love with zhiting, he cultivated himself and lost interest in other women.


    "Now that woman you like has already been married, you are not going to protect her for the rest of her life?"


    "Let''s see when we can meet another one who has feelings." Ivy said lightly.


    "Send you an old saying, the end of the world where there is no fragrant grass, why single love a flower."


    "That''s what it says, but if you give up zhiting, can you say it so easily?"


    There is a word in this world called "feeling deeply", which is actually deceiving. If it is not personal experience, how can you clearly and heavily feel that kind of heartache and depression have no place to vent.


    Zhou Dawei exclaimed in displeasure, "Hello, zhiting and I are now in good condition. Don''t curse us with your crow mouth."


    He managed to get the woman''s forgiveness, and then slowly accepted him. Now he had to talk about marriage, but he didn''t want to make any more mistakes.If love is really a grinding thing, this is not a very good topic, the conversation in the car is gradually less and less.


    When passing by a flower shop, Ivy opened the door and went down to pick up a bunch of lilies. When he arrived at Wen''s house, the four members of the band had already played with An''an in the living room. The beautiful guitar sound covered the whole room. An''an danced with the festival music, and Ji junyang was beating time.


    Chihiro heard the doorbell and went to open the door. As soon as he opened it, a bunch of white lilies came into her eyes and filled her arms with a faint fragrance.


    Have not come and have to say hello to the two people at the door, Ji junyang''s head from her shoulder to come over, "wife, your friend is really sincere, lily, a hundred years of love. Thank you, Mr. Tang. Please come in


    Just like the host''s frame, the guests are invited into the room.


    Chihiro is speechless and turns his eyes. Sometimes, men are more mean animals than women. You can''t blame a mature man for his childish behavior occasionally.


    When ivy and Zhou Dawei enter the hall, she gently pokes him in the waist behind his back to remind him not to go too far.


    He turned to smile and took the lily in her hand. "Wife, this flower is very beautiful. I''ll find a vase for you to put in. My friend''s heart can''t be wasted."


    Zhou Dawei stealthily bumped into ivy, approached him in the ear and said, "come on, I told you to choose roses instead of roses. If you choose roses, you are angry. He is not angry with you. He doesn''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses in front of him."


    Ivy smiles innocently. He just doesn''t want to embarrass Qianxun.


    Wen''s father and mother are very happy to see ivy and Zhou Dawei. They are both hospitable people. Chihiro liked to invite his friends to his home since he was a child. The two old people never looked bored. They were all hospitable when they came.


    "Ivy, but I haven''t seen you for days."


    Ivy smiles. "I''ve been a bit busy lately."


    Busy is always the best excuse, as for what is busy, no one can study it, and can''t bear to go deep into it.


    Before Ji junyang appeared, everyone hoped that he and Qianxun could become a pair, and some dark forces were indispensable. But after Ji junyang appeared and married Qianxun compound, now his happy family, some things have become embarrassing.


    "What about Dawei and zhiting? Why didn''t you come? " Wen''s mother digs the subject.


    Zhou Dawei sighed and fell into the sofa. "She is natural and unrestrained. She left me alone and went abroad for a holiday."


    "Miss her?" A cup of tea makes two people smile.


    "It''s a little bit." Zhou Dawei freely admitted that he had never thought of getting used to being alone so quickly.


    "Then why don''t you go with me?" Chihiro interrupted.


    "People blame me for my tight control. If I want to be free, I have to let her fly like a bird."


    Zhou Dawei was depressed at the mention of this. He didn''t care about others. She did what she liked and what she liked. Besides, he hardly interfered with her free hobbies except to drive away the flies, flies, mosquitoes and mosquitoes around her.


    If a woman is really a kind of difficult to serve emotional animals, it is not because he cares about her because of tension, it has become a crime.


    "You''re not afraid that other girls will not fly back." Wen''s father had a rare joke.


    Zhou Dawei used to touch his chin. "Then I''ll take her back and make her a gold cage."


    "Moustache, do you want to hide in a golden house?" Ann blinked his eyes at him, and his words made the room laugh.


    Chihiro is silent. All men have a virtue. There is a hegemonic factor hidden in the body. If you are not careful, you will release it.


    Wen''s mother waved her hand. "OK, you young people, talk about it first. We can''t keep up with the times. We''d better go to the kitchen and be busy."


    Ji junyang, who was waiting for the flowers, said, "Mom, I''ll help you."


    At the same time, Ivy stood up from his seat and said, "aunt Wen, I''ll help you."


    Two men''s same voice, let the living room atmosphere have such a moment of Zheng Leng.


    He slapped Ji Junxiang on the back and said, "if you learn from others, you only know to eat ready-made food every time. It''s not shameful."


    "Woman, be gentle, murder your husband." Ji Junxiang showed his teeth in cold pain. How could a girl''s attack be so careless? Which woman was like, "I don''t think I''m as serious as you said. It''s a godmother who won''t let me help you."


    The sea taro a palm to chop again, by his half to intercept, but did not stop her mouth roar, "that is my mother, not your mother, don''t shout."


    "It will not be in the future. Now practice pronunciation." Ji Junxiang flattered and laughed.


    "What about your kindergarten? Do you want to go to school with An''an for a few days and let the teacher teach you how to read aoeiu ¨¹?" The sea taro hummed.


    Ann clapped her hands and laughed, "Wow, uncle, you can go to kindergarten with me tomorrow."


    Ji Junxiang glared at the little guy and pinched her small face, "you are a little thing who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic."

 Chapter 238

    "I''m human. People have life. Things have no life." Ann gave him a serious education.


    Having a child at home is like having a pistachio.


    At this end, two men''s eyes met, and with a slight gesture, they understood the meaning of each other, and they had already flashed to the kitchen door before the laughter of the crowd fell.


    Wen mother to follow, was Qianxun pull, "let them go."


    They seem to have something to say, and that''s what she noticed about their eye contact.


    Wen''s mother looked anxiously at the closed kitchen door. "No problem?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "are you worried that the two men will burn the kitchen?"


    "Not so much." Wen said.


    Ji junyang lived here for a long time. He didn''t have the shelf of a rich family. He would roll up his sleeves to help in the kitchen when he had time. He was not a rich young master who did not touch onion water.


    As for Ivy, a very hardworking young man, he never stays idle every time he comes here. At that time, the couple thought it would be nice if their daughter could make a couple with him.


    It''s just that things are changeable, and no one expected that things would develop to this day.


    Of course, it''s not that Ji junyang is bad. They couldn''t really find fault with the man who fell from the sky.


    Although the kitchen with the door closed could not block the sound from the living room, the conversation between the two men could not be heard outside.


    The old duck soup, which has been stewed on the fire, is ready to be cooked, and the dishes that need to be washed are all washed and put in the fruit comb basket of Liuli table. The rest is cutting and frying.


    This is a pair of strange combination, outside people can not help curiosity and worry, but the parties turn a blind eye.


    "Chef or fight, you choose first."


    "I heard that general manager Ji is very good at cooking. I have a rare chance today, so I have to try it." Ivy chuckled, picked up the knife and landed on the chopping board to cut the shredded meat.


    "Previously, I only knew that you were superb at mixing wine, but I didn''t expect that your Sabre skill was also excellent. I think the cooking skill is not bad." Ji junyang glanced at the pot of duck soup in casserole under the stove.


    "Let''s not be here. It''s boring. I wonder how you know who I am He thought for days, but he didn''t feel that he had made a mistake.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "follow the vines and feel the melons. I have to thank your friend Zhou Dawei for reporting the name of my home, which is a little reminder to me."


    There is no airtight wall in the world. No matter how tightly packed, there will always be some flaws.


    Ji junyang''s cooking skills obviously conquered Zhou Dawei''s stomach. He was not polite to people at a table, and directly asked, "general manager Ji, is this really your cooking?"


    "There are only two people in the kitchen, unless you think your friend and I are working together to make a fake." Ji junyang slightly pick eyebrow, pour also not angry.


    "Mr. Ji, you can really go up the hall, get down to the kitchen, manage the company, get rid of the internal thieves, fight the foreign enemies, and hold the underworld. You are all rounder!" Zhou Dawei gave him a thumbs up.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou is not bad either. He won the championship, climbed Mount Everest, ate tender grass, opened a martial arts school, and made a plan..."


    Ann wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "Mommy, are you going to hold a promotion meeting today? I feel dizzy. "


    The sea taro touched An''an''s small head and said, "baby, you are really my bosom friend. You are not tired to blow, but I am tired to listen to it. I said, you are not the first time to see each other. Put away your polite and hypocritical ways. "


    Finally, she quickly swept the two men and quickly added, "well, he said you have climbed Mount Everest, is it true or not?"


    "I''m walking through robber, do you believe it?" Zhou Dawei said lightly that his sense of achievement could not be hidden between his eyebrows, as if exploration was one of his life''s pleasures.


    "I believe it." Chihiro thought of seeing this man for the first time. It was like walking out of a primitive area far away from the city, and had not had time to change his clothes.


    Sea taro road to Zhou Dawei said, "you can really toss."


    "Dawei, you''re amazing. Everest is so high and it''s still a big snow mountain. You should know that you can''t go up if you want to. It''s said that Lop Nur is a place of death. Many people can''t get in and out. You are really not great. I want to take you as an idol. " Wen''s surprised smile does not hide the worship of this younger generation.


    "Auntie, you are too flattering." Zhou Dawei was a little modest in front of his elders.


    Ann suddenly giggled. She stretched out her hand and wiped the rice grains at the corner of her mouth. "When I grow up, I''ll go to the south pole to watch penguins and polar bears."


    "Well, dad will go with you." Ji junyang is very indulgent to his daughter. Most adults laugh at children''s thoughts. However, he thinks his daughter''s dream is very cute, and he should actively support it.Ji Junxiang also called on the side, "plus my little uncle."


    "Good, good!" Ann clapped her hands happily, then looked expectantly at Ivy, "what about you, godfather?"


    Ivy smiles. "Do you want to be godfather?"


    "Of course, it''s fun to have a lot of people." This is a child''s temperament, people more lively, "mustache, you also go."


    Zhou Dawei said, "I''ll go if I call my master."


    "I''m old enough to bully children, hum." The little guy''s tone is raised, his mouth pouts, but he doesn''t shout, "if you don''t go, don''t go. If you admit you don''t dare to go, you can do it."


    At a young age, I was able to use the method of provocation.


    Zhou Dawei couldn''t laugh or cry, and his thick eyebrow glared, "there are places on the earth that your master dare not go to?"


    "The teacher said," don''t talk too much. The TV said that there are many unknown places on the earth full of unsolved mysteries. In fact, human beings are very small in front of nature, so we can''t be too proud. " Small children, began to educate adults.


    Ji Junxiang almost wanted to jump up and applaud for the little niece. He was childish and childish, and killed everyone as soon as he exported.


    Zhou Dawei didn''t expect that he was speechless in front of a little girl for several times, leaving only the share of blowing his beard and glaring eyes. Now, of course, the whiskers of his proud iconic image are gone.


    "Moustache, are you going or not?" Ann asked again.


    "Now, look at me, master." Zhou Dawei raised his chin to show her. In order to make the little ghost willingly call for master, he felt like he was in a state of poverty.


    Compared with this strength, I used to like to play with the kid and thought that there were many interesting things in life, but now it is more or less targeted at the kid''s father. You Ji junyang how cattle B roar again, your daughter is not to worship me as a master.


    It''s just that when the kid asks for help from time to time, he''ll call master bearded sweetly. But most of the time, he still likes to sing a duel with him. It''s really a difficult kid.


    But one thing he must admit is that this little ghost looks like a girl, but he can eat a lot of hardships that boys of the same age can''t eat. His small head melon seeds are also smart and flexible, and have a lot of ghost ideas.


    As a result, he loved and hated her, angry and funny.


    "Master beardless, are you going or not?" An an''s words made the big guy laugh again and again.


    Zhou Dawei said, "go, why don''t you go? You master, I can still lose to you, a little girl? I''m afraid that when you grow up, you won''t remember having such a dream. "


    Children, sleep, may not remember what they said yesterday.


    But the little guy said firmly, "who said I don''t remember, hum, I''ll go when I''m 18."


    Sea taro stroked his forehead, "Chihiro, do you think we have a room full of madmen, big and small madmen are all alive."


    "Birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together." The little guy flung out an idiom fluently.


    There was another burst of laughter on the table.


    Childish words, no heart, but the minds of adults are complex, each has its own concerns.


    "Little thing, you and your father don''t look like the same people from anywhere. How can they be the same kind?" Zhou Dawei seems to be looking at the little guy, but Yu Guang is already smiling, with a little provocation to pass Ji junyang.


    Ji junyang naturally received this message, and without a word, he laughed silently.


    Ann left look, right look, skim small mouth, "you two are Uncle class old man, still want to pretend tender?"


    Zhou Dawei drifted past with black lines, but when his eyes turned to Ji junyang, he laughed, "Ji Zong, your daughter thinks you are old."


    Ji junyang is not annoyed, and smiles, "people are old after all. Compared with Xiaozhi in summer, I am not young, but now I am a left-handed wife and a right-hand daughter. Therefore, Mr. Zhou, you have to continue to work hard."


    Zhou Dawei was depressed about which pot he didn''t open or mention. Didn''t he have a baby in his family? There''s nothing to show off.


    But an an ran after him and asked, "master beardless, when will you have a baby with aunt zhiting to play with me?"


    "Go to your parents." Zhou Dawei said angrily that his children could not play for the little ghost. If she didn''t play to death, he would be Amitabha.


    "You and aunt zhiting have one, and then my little uncle and godmother have one. When Godfather finds a woman he likes, he also has one. Then in summer, monsoonal Xiaozhi uncle Hua also has one. In this way, I have a lot of younger brothers and sisters. I can protect them." Said the little one excitedly.


    "Do you want to be the eldest sister?"


    "I was my sister."


    "If you don''t bully them into tears, you will be Amitabha." Zhou Dawei hummed that he didn''t understand her evil factor? I don''t know whether it was born or inherited from Ji junyang.


    Speaking of the children, Wen''s mother avoided the big guy and asked Qianxun privately, "have you ever thought about having another child?"Ann took the surname Wen, and they got married, so they had to have a child named Ji.


    Chihiro buried his head in washing the fruit. In front of his mother, he did not conceal the issue. "We have discussed it, but now, our opinions have not been unified."


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 239

    "I want it. He doesn''t want it."


    This let Wen mother strange, "why?"


    "The sea taro embellished my experience of dystocia when I was in peace and tranquility. It was estimated that he was frightened and was not willing to let me have birth." Speaking of this, Qianxun was very warm and moved.


    Wen''s mother said, "Jun Yang, this child really loves you, but if you really want to have another child, you still have one while you are young. While mom is still active, she can help you with the baby. In a few years, you will be a very old woman, and that''s really dangerous


    Chihiro said with a smile, "Mom, it''s not as serious as you said. I''m only 267. I''m still a long way from old age. Now that medical skills are so developed, aren''t there more than 40 women who can also give birth to healthy children? Don''t worry about it. I know it in my mind. "


    "If it''s really 40, mom won''t let you have a baby." Are you kidding? I''m going to have a baby when I''m 40.


    Chihiro chuckled and rubbed his mother, "the second grandson will certainly not let you wait for such a long time. Now he is under great pressure. After a while, I will discuss with him again. Don''t worry, he can''t beat me. I''ll go out first. "


    She came out with fruit to greet everyone. Ivy and Wenfu fought on the chessboard as usual. The onlookers were more nervous and excited than the chess players. The sound of pointing drowned out the TV in the living room, and completely forgot the saying of watching chess without saying a word.


    Ji junyang and Zhou Dawei stood on the balcony, and a few stars could be seen in the sky.


    Both of them were lying on the fence, and Zhou Dawei suddenly turned around. "I said, Mr. Ji, you know that I''m not good to you now. You dare to leave your little baby in my martial arts practice. I''m not afraid that I will do harm to her or threaten you with her?"


    Ji junyang looked far away at the city''s bustling, neon flashing, because his back to the indoor light, his face was hidden in the shadow, only that pair of eyes, in the dark with a deep light, "if you want to do this, you have already acted."


    "If you haven''t done it before, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it in the future." Zhou Dawei seemed to remind him.


    Ji junyang gently smile, slightly tilted his head to glance at him, "I believe my wife''s eyes of trust in friends, I think you can''t deny the love for An''an."


    "But don''t forget, our festival is more than a little bit. Maybe one day I''m in a bad mood and I''ll do something irrational


    "You won''t, and you don''t have a chance like that." Ji junyang said confidently and firmly.


    Two people''s voices are not big, and pull up the glass door between the living room and balcony, only enough for them to hear clearly.


    What do you want to eat


    Zhou Dawei pinched two cherries and threw them into the air. He opened his mouth to catch them.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "are you acrobatics?"


    Zhou Dawei said, "in front of the men in your family, it can only be called" teaching an axe at the door. ". If you don''t believe it, you can let him try it. It''s absolutely a hundred hits. "


    But Ji junyang bit the apple in Qianxun''s hand. Qianxun was angry with him and said, "you are really lazy."


    Ji junyang''s face did not change color, heart did not jump, "can succeed lazy is also a blessing."


    "He just wanted to show his love in front of me. I said Ji junyang, are you childish?" Zhou Dawei despised.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you show your little girl friend next time. I will never laugh at you."


    "I''m not as naive as you are." Zhou Dawei wanted to draw a clear line with him.


    No wonder some people say that women must be able to perform several duties in front of men.


    Chihiro did not feel funny, "you talk slowly, to see who is more childish than who, I am watching next to you when the referee."


    "It''s not me that you lose as a referee. You''d better avoid it." Zhou Dawei refused. At last, he thought of something, "by the way, I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t told you congratulations on leaving the hospital."


    Thank you


    "I said you two are a perfect match. You both love to get into traffic accidents."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I can''t help it. If I want to avoid it, I can''t avoid it."


    "Fortunately, nothing serious happened. You can go to my health club to have a try. Just the day before yesterday, a good massage master came. Maybe you can make you faster."


    Ji junyang''s hand is very natural in Qianxun''s waist, "since there is such a good thing, naturally can''t miss it, so please introduce Mr. Zhou at that time."


    "Just go straight. I''ll talk to master Jiang later, but Ji junyang, I''ll tell you if you can talk less literate and bully me, who didn''t love reading since childhood." Zhou Dawei said in a muffled voice.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "your name and surname are much better than the left one and the right one."


    Chihiro didn''t know whether to say something, but what she shouldn''t say, she blurted out, "Dawei, I don''t know what the three generations of Ji Zhou and Tang have. I don''t want to be partial to my men, but I believe there must be some misunderstanding that hasn''t been solved. So, I hope you can give him some time to investigate and restore the truth. "Zhou Dawei sneered coldly, "after all these years, if we want to make the world known, we should have been white. Before Ji always went to the west, my father was also in prison, soon depressed and finally went to see the Bodhisattva. Ji''s blood is the old blood for new blood, Zhou Wannian''s name, I''m afraid few people remember. If I hadn''t reminded Mr. Ji that day, I''m afraid you couldn''t even remember. "


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t enter the board of directors or even served in Ji''s office before Ji''s accident. At that time, my interest was not in Jishi, but in racing and doing something that I was interested in. My father did not make strict demands on me. He only agreed that I could develop freely before I was 30 years old. After 30 years old, I must bear the responsibility for Ji''s self-interest. That incident led me to enter Ji''s family ahead of time. However, I can''t give you a definite answer to the past. I can''t say whether my father made a wrong decision or your father was wronged. I''m also sorting it out. " Ji junyang said these in a very frank manner.


    Zhou Dawei fell into silence. For a long time, he looked at him with deep and sharp eyes. "I know that you and Xiao qiutang have been in a very difficult situation now. If you win or not, many things will fall on him. But Ji junyang, what I need is not a scapegoat, but a truth. I will not be like Tang Wei, because Qianxun, and the heart is soft. I won''t give in to you until there''s evidence to convince me


    Ji junyang said, "you can''t believe me, but one thing I need to remind you is that your father died of myocardial infarction, but there are more than one cause of myocardial infarction. Someone did something in his emergency medicine, and this person is still in prison, nicknamed Lao Jiu."


    After the bustle, he returned to his bedroom after taking a bath, but he still couldn''t help sighing, "before listening to you and Zhou Dawei, I only felt that there was a smell of gunpowder between you and Zhou Dawei, but now I feel that there is much more bloody smell."


    Ji junyang gently hugged her and lifted a wisp of bangs that covered the corner of her eyes before her forehead, "scared you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that human nature is complex and unpredictable. It''s cruel to do whatever it takes to achieve an end, or even to waste one''s life." He was found injured at the foot of the mountain at that time, which is probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, follow me, always let you see these dark dirty things, dirty your eyes and ears." Ji junyang is full of guilt. He wants to give her a stable life, but he can''t avoid making her afraid. Even her life has been threatened. He can''t calm down when he thinks of this.


    "It doesn''t matter if you marry a dog in China." Chihiro put his hand around his waist and comforted him, "since the man I married has a complicated background, I have to bear all kinds of sequelae caused by this complexity. Don''t worry, your wife is very strong."


    "Yes, my girl is the strongest. So wait for me to take you to the sunshine Avenue. "


    "On the way, I want to see the spring flowers bloom."


    Ji junyang fondly pecked her delicate lips, "I''ll give you what kind of life you like, except for the stars and the moon in the sky."


    "How can you finish what I''m going to say." It''s almost a worm in her stomach,.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking about." Ji junyang said with a smile that every time he used this move to divert his attention from something, and to relax his nervous tension, which was not greasy.


    But he likes it.


    He likes everything about her, Bai Wuxie said. He has no self in love. He spoils women and loses the principle of man.


    Is that right?


    Maybe, he doesn''t know.


    What are the principles of men? male chauvinism? Like Bai Wuxie, he fell in love with a woman, but he had to carry a shelf, which scared people away.


    He likes to spoil his girl. What''s wrong with him? He owes her too much, so he can''t make up for it and love her deeply.


    He always remembers a sentence she said to him five years ago: if you love, please love deeply; if you give up, please completely; refuse ambiguity.


    She seems to be gentle and easy to talk to everyone, but in fact, there is a decisive factor in her body. Therefore, at that time, she knew that he was looking for her through all kinds of hardships, and she would not admit the love of that year. Taboo that the personal safety of family members can not be guaranteed is one of the aspects, but at the same time, Xiao Yanan''s existence as fiancee is also a major reason for avoiding.


    She does not want to be a lover, two do not want to share a man with another woman, her love, simple and thorough.


    Therefore, when she was sure of her identity and made her escape inevitable, he did not dare to let the unworthy unmarried husband and wife relationship continue to be ambiguous in the shadow of the media.

 Chapter 240

    If it was said that the purpose of turning a blind eye was to delay time, seek evidence and fight for the opportunity to fight back, then at that moment, he could no longer tolerate it. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would never fight for the possibility of her coming back.


    Decisiveness is the determination he gave her.


    "Tired or not? Last day''s work, I came back and cooked such a big table. " Chihiro took him to sit by the bed.


    "This is not going to make your strong husband tired. In fact, you want to ask me what I told ivy." Ji junyang pulled her nose with a smile, "if you want to ask, do you and I still need to be so roundabout?"


    Chihiro grabbed the back of his head and looked dejected. "It''s over. In front of you, I''m a transparent person, and there''s no secret."


    Why does she think in her heart, he knows all about it? It''s a fairy indeed.


    "You want a secret with me, eh?" Ji junyang grinned and scratched her itch, and Chihiro was rolling around on the bed begging for mercy.


    "No, stop it. It''s itchy..."


    Hee hee ha ha ha breath, smile to breath not to go on, Ji junyang fell on her body, slightly panting for breath.


    "Girl..."


    A hoarse sound, because of laughter, the frequency of two people''s chest beat overlapped together, as if there was a thumping sound hitting the softest part of the heart.


    Close your eyes and kiss on her eyelashes.


    Slender eyelashes, slightly flashing, like a fluttering butterfly.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the evening wind blows the curtain in front of the window, which seems to bring emotional atmosphere to the two people in the room.


    It''s so natural that things happen.


    After several days of ascetic life, Ji junyang was able to see and touch, but he could not touch it. As soon as the test of determination was over, coupled with the fact that his broad bed was no longer bound with hands and feet, he was like a runaway wild horse, ran into the vast grassland and galloped freely in the gentle countryside.


    Chihiro was hit by him for several times, and his spirits were scattered. If he went into the cloud, he only inhaled the air, but did not breathe out. He died once.


    It''s just that this death is an extremely pleasant sensory stimulation, so comfortable that each capillary is gently sighing.


    At the end of the event, she lies on his chest, and her ears are close to the heart, where the sound of drumming is clearly transmitted to her eardrum, and the heartbeat is like thunder. There is no exaggeration in the end.


    Her fingers circled, consciously or unconsciously, "what did you talk to Ivy about?"


    Ji junyang stroked the long hair head under his chin, "do you care about me or worry about him being bullied by me?"


    Chihiro gave him a blow, "Mr. Ji, are you jealous here?"


    Ji junyang took her hand and gave her a kiss. He said with a smile, "the doctors say that proper vinegar is good for physical and mental health. Therefore, Mrs. Ji, you can''t deprive me of the right to be jealous."


    "You change the subject."


    "You said I was jealous."


    "Some people are so sour that they still refuse to admit it and make excuses." But can you tell me how cute it is to laugh at me? You said it. There can''t be secrets between husband and wife. "


    She used his words to stop him.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Just tell him that his father''s death was not suicide."


    Chihiro was stunned. If Zhou Dawei died of homicide in prison, it would be no surprise that there were black hands behind Ivy''s father.


    However, in those years, the discord between Ji Shijun and Tang Aotian was well known. They had a long history of resentment. Therefore, it was said that Ji Shijun forced Tang Aotian to commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    But today Ji junyang said so, does it mean there is another mystery?


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Jijunyang shook his head.


    "Then how do you judge that he did not commit suicide, but killed him?"


    "Before Tang Aotian fell from the building, a man with a cap once went into his office and happened to be seen by the toilet cleaner. Although it was winter at that time and the weather was very cold, the heating in the office building was full, and most people would take off their coats and scarves inside. The man wore a thick scarf, covering most of his face. In addition, he came out of Tang Aotian''s office in a hurry, which attracted her attention. "


    "In those days, no one pursued this matter?"


    According to the law, such important clues should not be ignored.


    "When Tang Aotian fell from the building, the cleaner felt something was wrong. When the police came to make a routine inquiry, she wanted to reflect on this situation. But at this time, she received a strange phone call, warning him that if she talks too much, her son, who just went to university, will be in danger. In this way, she chose silence. "


    In order to protect their children, they are forced to keep their mouths shut without conscience."Then how did you know that?" When Tang Aotian had an accident, according to time calculation, he had not yet entered Ji''s family. If you want to find out about this matter, it will take a lot of trouble.


    Ji junyang said, "Tang Aotian''s office has been sealed after the accident, until three years ago I planned to reopen it. When I asked for someone to clean it up, it happened to be the cleaner at that time. She may have been condemned by her conscience all the time. During those two years, she had been in a panic. On the one hand, she was afraid that the murderer would come to her house; on the other hand, she was afraid that the ghost of Tang Aotian would haunt her. In the process of cleaning, thinking that nobody was paying attention, she paid homage to the window where Tang Aotian had fallen from the building. She said something in her mouth, saying sorry, please forgive me. She didn''t mean to say a lot of words. The strange behavior happened to be caught by Lin Feng, and he had doubts. Later, he came into my office under the name of cleaning the president''s office. Under the coercion and inducement, this set out the unknown details at that time. "


    "But after a long time, Tang Aotian''s fall from a building is also a suicide case. It''s not easy to trace the man who was not clear about the company commander at that time. I think that man is just an assailant at best. There must be someone else behind him. Is it related to Xiao qiutang? "


    Chihiro could think of only this person at the first time. Although she had never met with her, she always thought that she was a wily and resourceful person to achieve her goal. If this person was the mastermind, she would not feel strange at all.


    "I can''t convince Tang Wei without any evidence. Therefore, I can only ask him to investigate by himself." As the saying goes, what you hear is false and what you see is true. Let the man verify it in person, so as not to say that he is partial to his relatives and make so-called evidence to deceive him.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will look around and be confused, and eventually you will find your father''s head?" Chihiro always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about that. He is a smart man and won''t be led by the nose so easily." Otherwise, it is that he overestimates the ability of this person.


    "But..."


    "There''s not so much, but I believe your husband''s judgment and decision-making. It''s getting late. Close your eyes and go to sleep. Don''t think about it." Ji junyang kisses her on the cheek and turns off the lamp at the head of the bed.


    "Can''t sleep." She is not a heartless person. She knows so many things, where can she sleep peacefully? There is always a bloody scene in her mind.


    In the dark, his long and magnificent body was covered again, and the burning breath wrapped around her ear. "It seems that it can be done again."


    The little wife couldn''t sleep. He had to give her some lullaby.


    "No, I''m tired." Chihiro refused.


    Ji junyang where Kenyi low smile, gently into a finger, "duplicity of small things."


    The night is long, love is deep.


    The next day, both of them overslept and the clock pointed to nine o''clock. No one came to wake them up.


    The house is quiet. Breakfast is ready on the table. There is a note under the water cup: when the breakfast is cold, remember to heat it up. Jun Xiang and sea taro take An''an to play. We are in the store.


    "Wife, do you think we should go anywhere and play?"


    "No, I haven''t been to the hotel for many days. I have to go and have a look." Although Yu Dong has a work report sent to her every day, she is still worried.


    "I really want Bai Wuxie to find old man Gao''s daughter as soon as possible, so that my wife will not have to work for him." Ji junyang said with hatred.


    Thousand seek tiny a Zheng, "cable rope?"


    "It''s not so easy to find a needle in a haystack. It depends on the will of God." If it is not difficult to find a person with a name, now is to find a baby who didn''t even take a name at that time. With only a jade pendant, where can we find it?


    "What if I can''t find it?"


    "That''s also his life to bear the consequences of such a separation of flesh and blood for his decision."


    "Is it too cruel..." Thousands of search for words to stop.


    "I can only say that if we knew today, why should we have done it in the first place. What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. "


    "But don''t they have their own difficulties?"


    "So life is not perfect, but girl, I will not let your life have regrets."


    Chihiro was angry with him and said, "you, beat around the Bush and never forget to praise yourself."


    "I''m serious with you." Is his expression so careless? I don''t believe him.

 Chapter 241

    "Yes, take me to work after breakfast."


    Ji junyang couldn''t resist her and had to send her to an angel.


    Qian Xun''s appearance always makes the target object in the hotel, and many people greet her all the way.


    Back in the office, Secretary xiaorou rushed to her with exaggerated expression, "Qianxun elder sister, you finally come back."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "miss me?"


    "It''s not just thinking, it''s just thinking about dreams." Speaking of her boss or she and Yu Dong''s matchmaker, approachable, except in the work can not be sloppy, any joke can play, she always feel that can work under such a boss, is her luck.


    "Did you take advantage of my absence to be lazy


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    "No love or anything?" Chihiro was smiling.


    "Chihiro!" Xiao Rou stomps her feet, and the red clouds fly on her face.


    "Well, don''t stomp the floor through. Call in your man."


    It turns out that teasing people is also a very interesting thing. No wonder Ji junyang always likes to tease her. If you are close to the red, you will get black.


    Yu Dong knocks on the door and comes in. Qianxun inquires about the operation and work of the hotel recently. Finally, she asks, "is Mrs. Ji still living in an angel?"


    This difficult old lady always stirs her headache. Although Ji junyang always tries his best to avoid her confrontation with the old lady alone, avoidance is not the way.


    She wondered if it was time to visit the old lady.


    Yu Dong replied, "the room hasn''t returned, but Mrs. Ji doesn''t live here every day. If I were there, I would follow Miss Xiao


    Xiao Yanan followed around. She didn''t feel strange. Who let others be the daughter-in-law appointed by the old lady? Who makes people miss the old lady''s son.


    Sometimes, she also doubted whether it was true love or unwilling to lose it. Just like a selfish child, she couldn''t see the toys falling into other people''s hands.


    But I''m sorry, Mrs. Ji will not give up again. Having done so many immoral things, it is inevitable to lose them. There is nothing to sympathize with.


    In the afternoon, there was a visitor. It was Xiao Yanan.


    Xiaorou thinks that there is always a kind of annoying person in this world, who can''t see the good of others and try to destroy them.


    So, without hesitation, he stopped her. "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in without an appointment."


    Xiao Yanan some arrogant, "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, Miss Xiao Yanan." Cruel and shameless little three, xiaorou despised a sentence in the heart.


    "Then you won''t get out of my way." Xiao Yanan reaches out to push her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m stupid, I really can''t think of any inevitable relationship between the two, please cooperate with my work."


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Yanan asked.


    Xiaorou, fearless and unafraid, replied, "everyone calls me xiaorou."


    "What if I have to break through this door today?" Where is Xiao Yanan willing to show weakness.


    "Since Miss Xiao doesn''t know her self-respect, I don''t mind calling security."


    "You threaten me?" Xiao Yanan''s face is green.


    "I am a small secretary where dare ah, but Miss Xiao is also a person of status, I am afraid it is not appropriate to make such a rude move." Xiaorou said slowly.


    When patience was polished, Xiao Yanan raised the volume, "you''d better get out of my way..."


    "Miss Xiao, angels are not your wild place. If you want to be the eldest lady, please go back to Xiao''s family." Xiaorou is not gentle at all. When she gets tough, she stabs half of her body to death.


    "You won''t let it, will you?"


    "Yes." Xiaorou is very firm. If all the cats and dogs are put in, how can sister Qianxun work? So, no matter how fierce the woman is, she doesn''t let her go. Why? This is not her Xiao''s territory.


    But Chihiro inside had heard the strange noise outside. He opened the door and said, "let her in."


    Xiaorou exclaimed, "Qianxun sister..."


    "make two cups of tea." Chihiro gave an order and turned around.


    Xiao Yanan snorted and strode in. Xiaorou made a disgusting expression behind her. She went to the tea room and threw the tea into the cup. She could not help spitting. Then she gave a funny laugh, poured on the hot fire, and then took it in.


    "Please take your time, Miss Xiao." Since sister Qianxun has let this woman in, she should keep her professional courtesy.


    After putting down the tea cup, she stood behind Qian Xun and watched the woman''s movements without blinking.


    Chihiro didn''t understand her meaning and turned back to her with a smile, "xiaorou, you go out to work first."


    "Chihiro, I don''t trust her." Xiaorou does not hide her hostility to Xiao Yanan. Now everyone knows that she is a bad woman and can do anything bad."It''s OK. You go out first." Chihiro said lightly, but there was an irresistible force in his tone.


    Xiaorou is reluctant to withdraw. She still stares at Xiao Yanan when she looks back. She only closes the door, which is equivalent to warning the woman who stays in the office.


    "What can I do for you? I''m too busy to play with you Chihiro didn''t want to waste his time. He didn''t come this week, but the backlog of work was huge. Of course, she didn''t think it was good for this woman to come to her.


    Xiao Yanan chuckled, "you really regard yourself as the boss here. Even Gao Hanwen''s office has been occupied. I''ll talk to you and make an appointment. I''m more and more impersonal."


    Chihiro was not angry, because it was not worth being angry with such people. People tried their best to provoke her. She was not deceived, but also had a brilliant smile.


    "The office was moved by the old man. As for chatting, I don''t think there is anything to talk about with you."


    There was nothing to say. The two had a deep resentment. She had no intention of forming an enemy, but the woman refused to give up. What could she do.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, but I like to hang out in front of you. I''m happy." Since she was not happy, she couldn''t let others be happy. When had Xiao Yanan been so oppressed and humiliated, she was abandoned at the wedding ceremony and became a laughing stock. She couldn''t even lift her head among her friends.


    Xiao Yanan''s eyes burst out a strong hatred. The culprit of all this is the woman in front of her. Don''t want to live a happy life like this. Even if she can''t destroy this woman, she wants to make her life full of her shadow and exist all the time.


    "Miss Xiao, although you have a pure baby face, your actual age is one or two years older than me. How can I feel that you are more and more childish as you grow older. Do you think that standing in front of me will add to my heart? Then I went back to fight with Ji junyang, and you''ll have a chance to take advantage of it, right? I don''t know if Miss Xiao overestimates herself or underestimates your opponent. Since Miss Xiao likes to stand here as a model or door god, please help yourself. Just don''t blame me for not reminding you that Ji junyang has a lot of hard core fans here. If you show up in the market like this, don''t accidentally become the protagonist of the scandal. "


    "You..." Xiao Yanan Teng ground rushes up from the sofa.


    Xiaorou, who is lying outside the door, can''t help but clap her hands.


    "Xiaorou, what are you doing?" Yu Dong''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, which made her stand unsteadily. She threw open the half door in the direction of the office and fell four feet to the ground with a bang.


    "Ouch." This fall, can not light, startled inside two people quickly look back at her.


    Xiaorou is embarrassed to be helped up by Yu Dong, depressed with a face, "Qianxun elder sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Chihiro is both funny and angry, not deliberately eavesdropping, or deliberately falling into the room?


    Xiao Yanan said contemptuously, "people with no quality bring out employees with no quality, and they even like to eavesdrop on the corner."


    Xiaorou thinks that how can there be such a shameless woman in the world who talks about quality to her? It''s better for people in the world to have no quality than this hypocritical woman. In the skin of Zhang naivety, she just has a black heart. There is a saying how to say, the person is extremely cheap, then invincible, this woman is simply unparalleled in the world.


    "I can''t help it. Some people have a lot of bad records. People like us who have no quality can only guard against those high-quality people, so as not to do harm to our sister Qianxun. However, Mr. Ji exhorted thousands of times that if some people came, they must keep a close eye on them. There must be no personal mistakes. What''s more, I''ve called Mr. Ji just now, and I''m sure it''s on the way to here...


    the implication is that not all fools can understand. If you don''t want to embarrass yourself, you should get out of here.


    Ji junyang is Xiao Yanan''s death spot. When she heard the name, she changed her face slightly. Although she tried to hide it, she still couldn''t cover the shaking of her lips.


    "You think I''m afraid of him."


    "You are not afraid of heaven and earth, nor are you afraid of him." Qianxun said before xiaorou opened her mouth. She was afraid that Xiao Yanan would be provoked by the child''s outspokenness. Then she called for revenge, "in the East, you take xiaorou out."


    "Chihiro sister..." where xiaorou would like to, Yu Dong pulled her out of the office, she stamped his foot, "why do you drag me out?"


    Yu Dong poked her forehead, "you ah, what''s the use of showing off your eloquence for a while. If you say that, you will only make Xiao Yanan more jealous of Qianxun elder sister."


    Xiaorou touched her forehead and thought about it. Then she said, "I didn''t help Qianxun sister?"


    "In the future, we will talk through the brain." Yu Dong taught her a lesson.


    "Oh."


    "Xiao Yanan, do you think that''s interesting?"


    With a bad adjective, that is to pester like a neuropathy. Chihiro really wants to suggest that she go to see a psychologist."I find it interesting."


    In the scene just now, Xiao Yanan, like a man who had nothing to do, retreated to the sofa in the living room and sat down. He picked up today''s newspaper on the table and turned it over.

 Chapter 242

    "Since you like to stay here so much, stay."


    Chihiro is really speechless about this. She simply doesn''t want to deal with it again. She goes back to her desk and continues to work. She is treated with cold air.


    Some people don''t know self-respect, why should she respect others.


    Although Yu Dong and Xiao Rou retreated, they were paying close attention to the activities in the office and were ready to deal with the emergency at any time.


    "You say how can there be such a shameless woman, is not the family has a few money, drag into a two hundred and fifty like, but also tell me about the quality, bah, she is also worthy of Ya Ya." Xiaorou can''t dissipate the indignation in her heart, so she takes the water cup on the table and pours it fiercely.


    "Slow down, auntie." Yu Dong looks at her and is really worried that she will be choked.


    "What do you think of Mr. Ji''s mother in the end? She wants to have no moral character, and she has no self-cultivation. She knows that she has done all kinds of immoral things, but she still covers her up so much. Isn''t it that the woman has a strong father. Mr. Ji is not a man who has a soft meal. Does he need a so-called commercial marriage? The son''s feelings in the mother''s eyes can be used to talk about selling, that is a lifetime of happiness, ah, no wonder Mr. Ji will be angry. Do you think the old lady is old, dim eyed and confused... "


    Xiaorou is talking and talking, but Yu Dong has been surprised to find that behind her stands a gloomy lady Ji. The wind is blowing and the rain is coming.


    Blinking, she gave him a hematemesis words, "why do you have eye pain or eye wind, do you want me to blow for you?"


    In the East is completely defeated by her, the people behind her called out, "Mrs. Ji."


    But once a woman is nervous, her reaction is to slow down. "What''s wrong with Mrs. Ji? I think she''s old and stupid. Why can''t she look down on our Chihiro sister? She''s such a good woman. She doesn''t accept it''s her loss."


    "Well, what''s good about Wen Qianxun Mrs. Ji appeared in front of her.


    She is a little short-sighted. She doesn''t like to wear glasses. She thinks that it hinders the beauty of her big eyes. When she sees the people clearly, she is startled. She really can''t speak ill of others.


    However, what she said is also true. What are you afraid of. When she thought about it, she said, "what''s wrong with Chihiro?"


    In fact, after her two sons visited her that night, she also thought about it carefully. Although she didn''t know what Wen Qianxun was good for, she couldn''t count her bad.


    It may be that the preconceived idea is deeply rooted. After so many years of being used to regarding Yanan as the one to one daughter-in-law candidate, Wen Qianxun''s appearance has produced a sense of exclusion. She turns a blind eye to her advantages and ignores Yanan''s shortcomings. She even connives at Yanan''s unscrupulous means and acts as her accomplice, regardless of right and wrong.


    Xiaorou saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, and hummed, "I can''t answer you."


    Madame Ji is a man of good face, is it so easy to admit defeat in front of a young generation, "I asked you first, but you asked me back."


    Xiaorou said, "if you can count one sister Qianxun is not good, I can say that she is ten good. Do you dare to bet me that if I say she is good, you can count her ten bad ones? "


    "Bet?" Mrs. Ji seems to hear something funny, "I see you are full of words, work is too boring."


    Seeing the tension between the two people, Yu Dong quickly came out to fight the battle, "Mrs. Ji, xiaorou is young and unreasonable. Don''t be surprised. Sister Qianxun has already explained that if you come, just go in. "


    Yu Dong thinks that his female boss is just a matter of fact, knowing that Mrs. Ji and Xiao Yanan will come to her, but this speed is too fast.


    "That''s about it." Ji lady''s face slightly eased, in the heart pour a bit surprised, Wen Qianxun unexpectedly expected that she would look for her again?


    Xiaorou saw the old lady go in, and her body was pulled back. She could not help stepping on the East. "How can you let her in? Let them two women bully Qianxun sister."


    "I said," Auntie, I know you have a little worship for sister Qianxun. I can understand your urgent psychology of maintaining your idol. But come on, can you stop messing up, will you? "


    "What do I mean to make trouble? You are the one who makes trouble." Xiaorou is extremely dissatisfied with him saying that. Is she wrong?


    "You don''t want sister Qianxun and her mother-in-law to have such a confrontation all the time, do you?" Yudong is patient.


    "Of course." Many people say that the conflict between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a big killer of marriage. If you are not careful, you can break up your love. She doesn''t want to let her perfect lovers end in grief because of this old lady''s relationship.


    "So you can''t stop Mrs. Ji from seeing sister Qianxun. Their affairs should be solved by themselves. We''re just outsiders. We can''t take the place of sister Chihiro to make a decision. " Yu Dong is more rational and less emotional."That''s right. But I''m still afraid that sister Qianxun will suffer. She''s one on two."


    "Don''t worry. Sister Qianxun can handle this. You have to believe in sister Chihiro''s ability. She not only manages the hotel, but also can fight with the junior. She also has to live in her mother-in-law. "


    "Really?"


    Yu Dong lost her eyes and said, "don''t you believe in the power of idols?"


    "Of course I believe it. Sister Qianxun will win." Xiaorou makes a majestic gesture and makes a face at the closed door of the office inside.


    Mrs. Ji originally thought that she would see a scene in which water and fire could not be contested when she walked in. However, she never thought that such a strange and peaceful scene would catch her eyes. One was busy working in front of the computer and the other was reading newspapers in the sofa. It seemed that there were two spaces separated from each other.


    This is, what''s going on?


    Let''s not say what will happen to Wen Qianxun when they meet for a moment. It''s just that Yanan''s present disposition is the one who makes trouble. But now, there are so many things wrong that she can''t respond to it for a long time.


    Ten minutes ago, her son Ji junyang asked her if she was in an angel. After getting a positive answer, he said, "Yanan went to Qianxun''s office. I''m afraid she is making trouble again. Go and have a look. Don''t let her hurt Qianxun."


    This son of a bitch, she doesn''t understand the little abacus in her heart? In the past, she was trying to prevent her from embarrassing his wife, but now she is trying to make her contact with his daughter-in-law. Hum, it happens that she also wants to know what is good about this woman named Wen Qianxun, and what charm she has. She even holds her son''s heart so tightly.


    Didn''t she save her son''s life? There are so many ways to repay his kindness that he can make his son agree with him. I think it''s not a simple role.


    Xiao Yanan saw her arrival, slightly Leng next, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Chihiro was still thinking about whether to visit Mrs. Ji from passivity to initiative in the morning, but not so soon, people came to visit Mrs. Ji. He raised his lips and gave a slight smile, "today, everyone is so interested. Have you come to chat with me?"


    "Chat? I don''t have time to talk to you. I don''t have much time to talk to you Ji Madame lenglengleng a hum, is still that pair of person in the thousand miles of cold appearance, glance over thousand seek to fall on Xiao Yanan''s body.


    In that vision, there is Chihiro''s love and protection for the younger generation, who is eager to get but has not yet obtained.


    After all, it is their own children who grow up. Even if they are not natural, they are deeply emotional. Even if you make a mistake, it''s just because you love too much. Mrs. Ji even felt that her father''s plot, the child did not know, and she was not willing to attribute the child treated like her own daughter to Xiao qiutang''s accomplice.


    Just, in the end gave birth to some vigilance, just like the heart suddenly more a thorn, stem chest pain.


    If it wasn''t for Yanan, she would have liked to have a chat with the woman who became her son''s wife, but this is obviously not the time.


    As for Mrs. Ji''s reaction, Chihiro had expected that, so there was nothing to say about whether to fight or not. It was just a headache how to conquer the heart of this mother-in-law. The war of resistance against Japan lasted eight years. I don''t know how long it took to win the old lady''s heart.


    "Is it possible that Mrs. Ji came to me for the same purpose as Miss Xiao, to hang out with me?"


    She didn''t think that because she saved the old lady once, she could get another eye to see her. Freezing for three days is not a day''s cold. The old lady''s prejudice against her is not a day or two.


    Mrs. Ji went to Xiao Yanan. "How can you say this is half of your territory? Your ability to capture people''s hearts is pretty good. Even a small secretary is willing to stand out for you. I can''t let my Yanan be bullied here, right?"


    Xiao Yanan complacently toward Qianxun inclined to pick eyebrows.


    Chihiro did not see, "Mrs. Ji can really laugh, do you see Miss Xiao is like being bullied by me now?"


    They are enjoying themselves now. If Miss Xiao wants to be bullied, the women in the bottom of the world are weak.


    "You dare not." Mrs. Ji hummed slightly.


    Chihiro chuckled, "Madam Ji, you are wrong. I''m not afraid, but I can''t learn some people''s unscrupulous means. People''s hearts are full of flesh. Miss Xiao, you grew up looking at her from childhood. I understand your feelings for her. I just want to remind Mrs. Ji that a wolf in sheep''s clothing is always a wolf and can never become a sheep. What Miss Xiao can do to me, if you don''t do what she wants, it will not be applied to you. "


    As soon as this word came out, Xiao Yanan was excited immediately, pointing to Qianxun and swearing, "Wen Qianxun, you don''t stir up dissension here. You can''t please your mother. If you say such despicable words here, you''re shameless. You don''t have to face."


    Chihiro turned his eyes lightly. The shameless people said that they were shameless, and the most shameless people said that they were shameless. How could they listen? It was a funny thing. "Miss Xiao, people are not guilty. You don''t have to be so excited. Luyao doesn''t necessarily see horsepower, but you will see people''s heart over time. I hope Miss Xiao will treat Mrs. Ji as she did, no matter what happens. "


    "Mom, don''t listen to this crazy woman talking nonsense." Xiao Yanan is very clear, if even the old lady''s patron is lost, the probability that she will lose to win will always be negative. In fact, she is also very clear that it is impossible to win Ji junyang''s heart in this life, but she just doesn''t want Wen Qianxun to be too proud.

 Chapter 243

    "Mom believes you." Mrs. Ji took one of her hands to appease her, and then her eyes turned sharply to Qianxun, "Miss Wen, this is not really what you should say."


    However, knowing so much behind the plot, the old lady''s heart also began to be a little confused.


    Chihiro shrugged, "I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    With Mrs. Ji''s comfort, Xiao Yanan was full of courage, "do you think you can destroy the relationship between my mother and me with a few words? Dream. "


    Chihiro said, "then you''d better not let Mrs. Ji wake up from this dream, otherwise, she will be so disappointed."


    "Psycho, mom, let''s go." Xiao Yanan took Madame Ji''s arm for intimacy.


    Chihiro was eager for her words. He was afraid that he would not leave the God.


    Mrs. Ji originally thought it would take a few words to pull Yanan away from here. But when she came, she was excited by Wen Qianxun to leave. In the end, Wen Qianxun''s Kung Fu became fierce, or did ya Nan''s mind become angry?


    But either way, one thing she had to admit was that Wen Qianxun was not the same as five years ago.


    But they are not far out of the office, behind them suddenly came a voice, "Miss Xiao, you left something."


    Two people turn back, only see Qianxun holding a bag standing at the door.


    Xiao Yanan had deliberately left his bag there, so as to find an excuse to make trouble again. But obviously, Qianxun didn''t give her this opportunity, so she had to reluctantly release Mrs. Ji''s arm and turn to get the bag. At the same time, she did not forget to say in Qianxun''s ear, "what''s so proud of, mom will never accept you."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, mothers don''t want to lose their sons in the end." Chihiro smile, also with the same posture obediently said to her, "but, you can never call her mother-in-law."


    What is the most lethal word? That''s it.


    Pricking the pain, Xiao Yanan''s face slowly turned red from white, from red to green, and then from green to black, which can be described as wonderful.


    "Take your time."


    When they left, Chihiro went back to his chair and sank into it. He locked his brow and rubbed his forehead. Looking back on Mrs. Ji''s passing glance, it is quite meaningful. But for a moment and a half, she couldn''t guess what it meant.


    Is it a warning? Specious, but she can not think of anything else, it is really a headache.


    Xiao Rou and Yu Dong come in and see her frown. They think that Mrs. Ji has embarrassed her. She says carefully, "sister Qianxun, if Mrs. Ji says something serious, don''t take it to heart and get angry."


    Chihiro shook his head, "I''m ok, but it''s xiaorou. You just fell down, did you fall anywhere?"


    Xiaorou was embarrassed, thinking that she fell down in front of that woman like a frog. She must have lost face to sister Qianxun. She said very sorry, "sister Qianxun, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    , look at her nervousness, and thousand look, feeling funny, but with a face on her face. "No wonder you eavesdrop, but what I''m curious about is when you bought Ji Junyang when she was with the East. I had so many Eyeliner around me."


    what is buying and eye liner? "Thousand search sister, you say so bad." Xiaorou is no longer happy and says good words for Ji junyang, "Mr. Ji is afraid that you will be harassed and bullied by them, and let us watch. It is not that we want us to monitor you. He is concerned about you and worried about you. You must not misunderstand him."


    "I see, housekeeper." Chihiro had no choice but to take a look at her. He didn''t say Ji junyang didn''t give her personal freedom. Look at her in such a hurry, "but xiaorou, when you meet Xiao Yanan, don''t fight head-on. She is a person with strong revenge. You should try to avoid it in the future."


    We can''t bring unnecessary trouble to others because of ourselves. It''s necessary to remind them properly.


    But xiaorou obviously hasn''t learned how to control her emotions. No, she yelled again, "but I just can''t stand her arrogance. Isn''t it that she has a rich father. If she doesn''t have that father, can she look up?"


    "In this world, there are many people we can''t stand up to, and there are also many arrogant people. We can''t solve the problem with impulsive temper. We have to rely on this." Chihiro pointed to the brain.


    Back in the room, Mrs. Ji couldn''t help but blame, "I said Yanan, why are you getting more and more breathless?"


    Xiao Yanan called out, "Mom, junyang brother has married other women. How can you calm me down? His bride should be me, not Wen Qianxun, that cheap woman."


    The ferocious expression on her face and the fierce light in her eyes made Mrs. Ji stunned. People really have a psychological effect. Once affected, the direction of judgment will be different. If put in the past, I will only pity the child. I think that the child is too sad, so the emotional intensity is justifiable. But now, those fierce people in her character are cruel Things, but suddenly was magnified out, that kind of drop feeling, hit her a little bit unbearable.


    In the past, Xiao Yanan could always get comfort from the old lady, but today, there is nothing. The old lady is obviously not in the state and doesn''t look at her. Is it true that the old lady was moved by Wen Qianxun?"Mom Mom? What''s the matter with you? "


    Mrs. Ji just reflected that her mood was not very well hidden. She stroked her chest and slowly bent down on the bed and sat down. "It''s OK. It''s an old problem. Pour a glass of water for mom and take two pills of medicine."


    "Oh." Xiao Yanan hastily, obviously to these things already very skilled. Although she had doubts in her heart, she did not dare to neglect. After all, the old lady was the only card she could use to strike Wen Qianxun.


    After taking medicine and drinking water, Mrs. Ji''s face softened a lot.


    "Yanan, my mother always thinks you are a smart child, but recently, you have obviously failed, and let Wen Qianxun get the upper hand." This is an indisputable fact, and the old lady does not want to deny that she did not get any advantage from that woman herself.


    "Mom, what should I do now?" Xiao Yanan is a little anxious.


    Mrs. Ji locked her eyebrows and stroked her forehead, "mom is just as worried as you are. Now, it is definitely impossible for us to meet hard. Junyang is protecting her. The more difficult we are to her, the better junyang will be to her. The more we like her, maybe we should change a way to treat the movement with stillness."


    "Did you just watch that woman live happily? Mom, don''t you help me? Wen Qianxun a few words, a few provocative words on you? Can''t you feel what I''ve done to you these years? " Xiao Yanan where will be willing, Xuanxuan to cry appearance is really pitiful.


    "What do you say? If I refuse to help you, can the mother child relationship with junyang get into such a deadlock? Yanan, you are a dutiful child. I have seen the kindness to me in my eyes and kept them in my heart. However, if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve it. Do you understand? "


    It was because she felt that the child was very kind to herself. If one day she found out that everything was false and had a purpose, Mrs. Ji felt even more upset about how to accept it.


    Although Xiao Yanan was extremely reluctant, she had to admit that the old lady said that she had a deep understanding of the present situation, which was a fact that she had refused to admit. Haste makes waste, but she can''t wait for a moment.


    She used to think she had a strong ally, but now she''s not so sure. Although the old lady didn''t like Wen Qianxun, Wen Qianxun was right in saying that it was impossible for a mother to be willing to lose her son.


    Therefore, after a long time, the old lady is likely to change her mind in order to give in to her son and slowly accept Wen Qianxun. By then, she will be fighting alone. Wen Qianxun announced to her that she would snatch all the chips in her hands, and she would not let that bitch succeed.


    "How long do we have to wait?"


    Mrs. Ji sighed, leaning against the head of the bed, very tired, "I also hope the sooner the better."


    The matter has come to an end, and she has less to worry about. But this matter is not that matter. In front of the child who once could talk to each other, he can''t say anything now, and his chest is blocked up.


    Up to now, the old lady knows very well that her son''s heart can''t be reversed, and with those things, even if it is possible, it becomes impossible.


    If the child knew her father''s plot from the very beginning, how much of her love for junyang was true or false? The old lady was confused.


    If she didn''t know what her father had done, then over the years, I tried to match her up with Jun Yang. Was she helping her or harming her?


    Now the old lady really wants to say a word: can you try to let go of this relationship? Excessive persistence will only become a kind of crazy paranoia. Girls have not been young for many years, and their son has no feeling of love between men and women for this child for so many years. The marriage tied together is not happy. What''s more, they can''t get together without binding.


    If only I had understood this earlier.


    Xiao qiutang, Xiao qiutang, in vain, our husband and wife were so kind to you. I didn''t expect that you were such an ungrateful person. We were blind.


    Thanks to junyang, he was aware of it and prepared for it. Want to come to oneself also really like that small secretary said, old age, old muddle headed.


    The old fool''s son came to pick up Qianxun very early. Xiaorou warmly said, "Mr. Ji, come to pick up Qianxun sister. It''s off work."


    Chihiro looked at the man who was sitting on the side drinking tea leisurely and said with a smile, "people who don''t know the truth may really think that Ji''s going to go bankrupt. Your boss has nothing to do."


    Ji junyang Old God in the ground, "less than half a month, they will really hear the news of Ji''s president stepping down."


    Because prevention will come first, Chihiro didn''t feel abrupt and worried that there would be such a process, but she also believed that every step he took was in the plan.

 Chapter 244

    It''s just that she doesn''t understand. Since Xiao qiutang wants Ji''s family so much and controls Ji''s family directly, why should it be so complicated.


    Throwing this question out, Ji junyang sneered, "because the name is not right and the words are not smooth, outsiders all know that the Xiao family and the Ji family are friends. In those years, Xiao qiutang''s family was in decline, and his prosperity was supported by my father. If people knew that he coveted Ji Shi and killed Ji''s former president, he would be ungrateful, his personality plummeted and his reputation would be ruined. He has one characteristic: he does all the bad things, but he still wants to pretend to be a gentleman in front of others


    Chihiro couldn''t help but scolded, "I''m a whore and want to build a memorial archway."


    "That mask, I''ll get rid of it." He swore.


    On the way home, Chihiro found the wrong direction, "where are we going?"


    "You forget that your hand is not fully recovered." The place he took her to was Zhou Dawei''s health care center.


    Massage master is an old Chinese medicine, good at acupuncture and bone therapy, retired and idle, was hired by Zhou Dawei.


    Zhou Dawei knew their arrival at the first time. When he arrived, Qianxun''s arms and shoulders were already covered with silver needles. She asked, "how long will it take for this to be complete?"


    Old Chinese medicine said, "adhere to a week, you can move freely."


    Zhou Dawei walked in the space of this sentence and said to Ji junyang, "I thought you wouldn''t bring Qianxun here. You''d find a better doctor."


    Ji junyang asked, "you already have such good resources here, why should I go far and near."


    "I didn''t win you last time. Since I''m here today, how about another competition? If I lose, I''ll treat you to dinner. " This is the purpose of Zhou.


    Ji junyang is not interested in this. "It''s OK to have a competition, but not at the moment. There are more opportunities in the future. I think you should have more important things to do now."


    What''s more, Zhou can''t understand. It''s just that I didn''t win him last time.


    "Well, it''s ok now, but you have to answer a few questions."


    "Say it."


    Zhou Dawei looked at the old doctor and his assistant, "go to my office to talk."


    Ji junyang asked the old doctor, "how long does this take?"


    "An hour and a half," said the old doctor


    Chihiro knew that some of their conversations could not be heard by outsiders, so he said with a smile, "go ahead. Anyway, I can''t finish the meeting for a while."


    It is an office rather than a private training ground. Behind the office area is a huge glass curtain wall. On the other side of the wall is an open training room. Eighteen weapons are orderly hung on the autocratic shelf.


    Zhou Dawei didn''t ask him to sit down as soon as he went in. He asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Bai?"


    Now that some things have been made clear, he felt that there was no need to beat around the bush. It was much easier to ask directly than to check and guess.


    There are no more than two kinds of questions: answer or no answer. The result of the answer is only two, true or false, depending on the sincerity of the man.


    Just did not expect, Ji junyang will answer so readily, "such as you and Tang Wei, brothers in need, life and death intersect."


    Zhou Dawei had such an expression that the answer he got seemed to be deeper than he had imagined. At the moment, Ji junyang had said it without any taboo. He thought that everything was under his control and didn''t mind showing the trump card hidden in his hand.


    "In recent years, he has managed another business group for you. The scale of this group is even much larger than that of Ji''s, isn''t it?"


    "You know a lot." Ji junyang does not deny it.


    "But not fast enough." Zhou Dawei admitted that his skills were slightly inferior to others. "It''s just that I''m curious about how you''ve managed to sneak money out of the eyes of those old geeks."


    "It has nothing to do with Ji." Ji junyang lightly.


    Zhou Dawei was slightly surprised by this answer, "then I''m surprised. Without Ji''s support, how did you develop to this scale today? Is it difficult? Did you really start by selling arms and drugs?"


    Ji junyang said, "if you know my brother, you should know that since he took over the Dragon Gang, there have been three no selling principles: no arms, no drugs and no women. The company''s original capital was accumulated when I was studying abroad and had not yet entered Ji''s business. Only because I was a low-key person at that time, there were not many people who knew about it. Later, Ji''s accident was in chaos, and my father died abnormally. In order to find out the truth and preserve my strength, I hid that part of the power and gave it to the people I trusted to take care of it. By the way, I could find out something for me secretly


    "In order to deal with the old fox surnamed Xiao, you have endured for five years. You have the ability to set up such a big Bureau." But those who can endure what ordinary people can''t bear must have a strong heart.


    Ji junyang gently smile, will be a, "in order to deal with me, you did not plan for a long time, so, each other."Zhou Dawei was very modest. "Compared with you, it''s just a little bit of a witch.". We are dedicated to dealing with you, you are a big stall people, all need to deal with, all do not fall, can lie in the gentle countryside leisurely and carefree life, but few people have such a level


    "People are forced out." In a short sentence, summarize all, if not personal experience, how can we experience the hardships.


    Zhou Dawei sighed, "it seems that Wei and I have been busy for nothing."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "you can''t say that. Now you have Ji''s shares. Originally I wanted to take back 100% of them. However, since you and Tang Wei are interested in inheriting their father''s career, with your ability, I think we will be a good partner in the future."


    "General manager Ji, are you laughing at our slow reaction? The share we have now is not enough to shake your position in Ji''s. I think I''ve dug a big hole for you, but in the end I''ve fallen into your ambush. " Although Zhou Dawei has the personality of not admit defeat, but at this moment, have to admit defeat.


    Thanks to his and Ivy''s complacency, they thought that they had sold them to the international acquisition giant, and Jida young master would no longer be able to redeem him. Because the company has always been in and out, no one has broken the record, but never expected that Ji junyang was the boss behind the scenes.


    The world really never lacks dog blood drama. And he, unfortunately, was drenched with blood.


    "I''m serious." Ji junyang said sincerely that many friends are better than many enemies. He believes that he will not be biased.


    Zhou Dawei was waving his hand. "To be honest, I don''t have any interest in Ji Shi with ivy."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "you are crazy about martial arts. He is good at drinking and proficient in everything related to computers. You have made great achievements in your respective fields."


    "Yes, we are not interested in cheating in shopping malls. If it was not for revenge, we would not find you. Now that you say your father is innocent, you also have a hint to us. Naturally, we will find out. If things really have nothing to do with your Ji family, we will give them back with both hands and keep our word. But if you can''t get rid of your father... "


    Zhou Dawei''s words were interrupted confidently by Ji junyang, "I believe we will become friends in the true sense then."


    "It''s an enemy or a friend. Don''t make a conclusion so quickly. Ji junyang, remember to let the facts speak. Don''t make small moves." Zhou Dawei reminded him.


    "As a matter of fact, I have no less doubts than you, and I am eager to restore the truth of that year. However, no matter what the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, it does not hinder my appreciation of you and Tang Wei. "


    "Don''t flatter me. I don''t know how many bowels you have." Zhou Dawei obviously didn''t like him.


    Ji junyang is not angry, is still a light smile, "you are not flattery can pat people."


    The cell phone rings at this moment, interrupting the conversation. Maybe it''s the same as the bell, and two people take it out of their pockets.


    Zhou Dawei shook his cell phone in front of his eyes, "mine."


    The caller ID is a strange number, but not many people know the phone number.


    Ji junyang saw his delay, understanding his inconvenience, got up from the chair, "do you mind if I visit your collection of weapons."


    Zhou Dawei''s hand moved for a moment, and the whole glass wall suddenly and slowly split into two from the middle.


    When Ji junyang walked in, he just pressed the answer button. When he heard the voice of Bu zhiting, he could not help hating and saying, "do you remember to call me?"


    Go out so many days, also don''t know to report with him safe, is he calls in the past, also always turn off the power off again.


    "I lost my cell phone."


    "Why didn''t you fall off?" Zhou Dawei said angrily.


    The phone snapped and hung up, which made his nose and mouth smoke. "If you have the ability, you can stay abroad for the rest of your life. Don''t come back."


    Relying on him to love her, spoil her, let her, more proud, not just said a word to her, also do not think about his worries these days.


    Depressed dropped the phone Bu zhiting squatted on the side of the road, humming, "I''m going to lose it, you can''t come to me."


    A cup of coke stretched out in front of her, the woman in exaggerated dress pushed the sunglasses that covered most of her face. "Why, did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    Bu zhiting took coke and returned the mobile phone to the woman, "thank you."


    "Thank you. It''s not safe for men to walk outside now, let alone girls. But you are brave enough to chase those two thugs for a few blocks, and you are not afraid that they have lethal weapons with them. What can you do if you come back and stab you at any time? "


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I had all my money and cards in my pocket. If I didn''t get it back, I didn''t even have the money for my ticket back. Fortunately, my passport was put in the hotel room, otherwise it would be a big problem." Bu zhiting comforted herself. If only Zhou Dawei was here. Those hooligans were not only allowed to lie down, but the dead bear, when she needed his comfort most, even scolded her.

 Chapter 245

    The woman is straightforward, "where do you go back to? How much do you want? I''ll lend you."


    Bu zhiting originally thought that borrowing money from someone who only met on the street would make the other party feel suspicious of cheating. She planned to call her brother when she returned to the hotel, but she didn''t expect that the girl would be so warm-hearted.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll cheat you."


    The woman laughed and took off her sunglasses. "Look at your clothes. It''s more than one ticket money. What''s more, it''s amazing that you''re not cheated. Your boyfriend can trust you to come out alone, and he''s not afraid to be abducted. "


    Bu zhiting was stunned for a moment, seeing more beautiful women, but it was the first time that she saw such beautiful eyes. She had the purity of crescent and the charm of fox. The two contradictory styles were perfectly integrated.


    The woman thought she was upset and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your one."


    "No, no, I just think your eyes are so beautiful. It''s no wonder you need to cover them with such big glasses." Bu zhiting made a gesture.


    The woman said with a smile, "although I have heard many similar words, I am still very happy to get praise from the same kind."


    Bu zhiting thinks that this is a very interesting woman.


    "Come on, I don''t have much cash on hand to get it from the bank."


    She said that. Bu zhiting felt that she didn''t need to be polite. She didn''t have to pay back. Besides, it was good to make such a warm-hearted friend.


    "Just lend me the money for a taxi to the airport and back to Los Angeles. Leave me your phone number and account number and return it to you when I get back."


    But the woman''s hand to turn the bag stopped, "are you from Luoshi?"


    "No She wanted to say that her boyfriend was there, but what she finally spat out was, "I work there."


    The woman was very happy, "so coincidentally, I''ll go to Luoshi in two days. If you don''t have to rush to time, we''ll be together. We''ll have a companion. It''s not lonely on the plane."


    Another question, the original two people live in the same hotel, or door-to-door room, the world''s clever, there is no wonder.


    And what''s more, it''s still to come.


    The more Zhou Dawei thinks about it, the less it tastes. Why is she out there alone? He is worried about her here. He even hangs up on his phone. This little guy has no conscience.


    But how could duanduanduan drop her mobile phone? Before, her brother covered her. Later, her brother said that she had gone to Europe alone. She was not familiar with the place of life, and did not know what had happened. The more she thought about it, the more worried she was, the more she called back, "when will you come back?"


    But I didn''t expect that the woman on the other end of the phone still used a small temperament to pretend to him, "who are you?"


    Zhou Dawei gnashed his teeth and said, "you man, Zhou Dawei."


    "I don''t know what Zhou Dawei and Zhou Xiaowei are."


    The phone simply and decisively hung up again.


    Zhou was furious at that, but soon, he realized that the voice was wrong at that end, but he dialed the number directly on the phone.


    "I''m looking for bu zhiting."


    "You''re looking for zhiting. But I''m sorry, she can''t take your call right now The woman winked at Bu zhiting and motioned her not to make a sound.


    Such a small action, across the phone across the ocean, Zhou Dawei naturally can not see, "what is inconvenient?"


    "She was just frightened and was robbed of her wallet and mobile phone. The gangster had a knife in her hand..."


    Zhou Dawei''s face changed when he heard this. "Did she get hurt?"


    "I didn''t hurt, but I was so scared that my face turned white..."


    Hearing that she was not hurt, Zhou Dawei''s heart just put down half a beat, "why didn''t she tell me just now?"


    "She wants you to say so, but do you give her a chance?"


    What is it that he didn''t give her a chance? She hung up first.


    Oh, forget it. A woman can''t argue with her when she is unreasonable. He has more important questions to ask.


    "Are you her friend?"


    "Ten minutes ago, I was a stranger."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Tut, you are a good boy friend. You don''t know where your girlfriend is, and you are not afraid to be abducted. It''s just that I don''t have a partner. I''ll borrow your girlfriend for ten days and a half months. I don''t think Mr. Zhou has any problem. "


    Before he could give his opinion, he hung up and called again. He simply turned off the phone, which was obviously intentional.


    Ji junyang played with a black gold dagger and came out of it. He looked like he was crazy. "You seem to have met something troublesome. I don''t know if I can help you."


    There are few reasons why this rugged man is helpless.


    Heroes feel sad about beauty pass.


    The same men, some of the same smell, is smell out. The so-called mystery of the authorities is clear to the onlookers. He can still give some suggestions.But Zhou Dawei obviously didn''t want him to think that he couldn''t even make a woman, so he refused. But he also made a phone call in front of him and reported a mobile phone number first, "check the identity, name and current position of the owner for me."


    Although she is a woman, she is a stranger after all. Who knows if it will be a bad person, such as international human traffickers, it is better to be cautious. Although the woman in his family is not so beautiful, she is a good cheater. Otherwise, she will not be easily turned into bed by him.


    It''s easy to get ivy to do this. He can hack into any system he wants to get the information he wants without leaving any trace.


    However, Ji junyang was laughing.


    Zhou Dawei was in depression. When he laughed like this, he felt even more unhappy, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ji junyang slowly gathered a smile, but the corners of his lips still kept an upward arc, "it''s better to ask me directly if someone takes time to check."


    "What do you mean?"


    White light across the air, a vine in front of the window immediately dropped a branch larger than the thumb, "this dagger should be some years old, but I didn''t think you still like collecting antiques. Give me a price. I''ll take it. "


    "No, but if one day we''re not enemies or friends, I can give it to you. But Ji junyang, at this time, you are too careful to cross the topic. "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the owner of the number you want to check is familiar with me." Ji junyang lightly.


    But Zhou Dawei obviously can''t wait, "who are you?"


    "You should also tell me simply what happened."


    Having said this, Zhou Dawei will not hide any more, saying something about it in a few words.


    "I see." Most of the coincidences in the world are made by people. But this time, it''s really a coincidence. Ji junyang dialed another number with a smile, "Junling, the girl you are with now is your sister-in-law''s friend. Take good care of her."


    Zhou Dawei was slightly surprised that she was the second miss of Ji family.


    After several days of acupuncture and massage, Qian Xun''s left arm became more and more flexible. However, since three days ago, she had a strange feeling that there was a pair of eyes behind her. However, every time she turned around to look at her, everything was normal again, surrounded by passers-by who were in a hurry or leisurely way, without suspicious objects.


    If Ji junyang secretly sent bodyguards, it is not impossible, but with the feeling of being peeped more and more intense, she felt that there was a greater possibility of someone else.


    Ji junyang''s bodyguard is just like the air. He can be a passer-by, but he will never let you find him by your side.


    But this person is different. He has a sense of tracking existence that can''t be ignored. I don''t know whether he deliberately shows flaws or his tracking skills have not learned. In short, she has sensitively captured that unusual breath in the air.


    Mention with Ji junyang, he just casually smile, said is an acquaintance, ignore, he will deal with.


    He said that, and it was not easy for her to tangle again. After all, he was such a person that any danger should be excluded.


    This year, the news that a huge meteor shower will fall from the sky in the middle of this may has been widely circulated on the Internet. It is said that it is the largest meteor shower in nearly 300 years.


    It is said that under the meteor shower, the wish can come true.


    Although a little superstitious, it can''t stop young men and women from pursuing romance. There are even hot posts on the Internet. The remaining men and women find a boyfriend and girlfriend to watch the meteor shower.


    Chihiro also suddenly came to the interest, early in the morning in the kitchen with his mother quietly said hello.


    Wen''s mother laughed and angry at her. "Date on a date. Do you need to report to me?"


    Thousand find tired in the mother''s side, hehe to giggle, "the night does not return home, when the time is afraid of you disorderly worry about it."


    "You know, the house is busy now, but if there are too many people, there will be no two people''s world for you young people. Go and have fun. I think both of you have been very tired recently, so take a good rest Wen''s mother is very understanding, the smile lines on her face overlap, her daughter''s son-in-law''s feeling is very good, she looks also joyful.


    Old people, really not many, can see these children have lovers, happy life is satisfied.


    On the way to work, Chihiro gently put his head on the shoulder of Ji junyang, who was driving. He reached out and fiddled with the hanging pendant. It was the safety knot she made for him, as well as the crystal pendant of a family of three.


    "Mr. Ji, let''s date tonight." She said softly.


    Ji junyang''s heart slightly moved, "where do you want to go?"


    "Well, it''s up to me."


    "You arrange it?" Ji junyang was curious.


    "Yes, but at 4:30 in the afternoon, you have to send Lao Peng to me. And oh, it''s better to get rid of tomorrow morning''s work ahead of time. I''ll call you at six"Also prepared in advance?" Ji junyang said with a smile, "it seems that there are wonderful programs tonight. I really look forward to it."


    "Don''t expect too much. You''ll be disappointed." She vaccinated him first.

 Chapter 246

    "No matter what my wife arranged, I''m happy." It was a very satisfying thing for him to be together every day, to watch her smile, and to sleep in his arms every night.


    In fact, he knew what his wife wanted to do. He had a plan, but he didn''t say it all the time. He planned to give her a little surprise. However, since the little girl is so active, it''s up to her to make arrangements. It''s also a kind of happiness to sit and enjoy the fruits.


    The little wife is a very real person. She can live a solid life. She will not pursue those fancy things. However, the occasional romance is to add flowers to the scenery.


    At 4:30, the driver Lao Peng was at the angel''s door at the right time.


    This car accident, let Ji junyang completely take away her car key, even if her hand now does not have the problem of exerting force, he still refuses to let her touch the steering wheel.


    She knew that it was because he was worried about her safety, for fear that the same thing would happen again, and she would not try her best to increase his psychological burden with him.


    Despite his relaxed appearance in front of people every day, she can feel his spirit running at a high speed. He has to consider too many things, everything needs to be detailed, he has to control the scope is too wide, all aspects need to be comprehensive, can''t make any mistakes, or else it will be wasted.


    Such a day, not a day two days, but adhere to many years, can see how much pressure on the spirit.


    So, one day, after he was bathed, she blew his wet hair, and suddenly found that under his thick black hair, there were several white hair hidden. Her heart suddenly pulled.


    Now, he is worried about something. Even if she thinks that worry is unnecessary, she will try her best not to do it and cooperate with him as much as possible.


    Although it may seem unfettered, she doesn''t feel imprisoned. As long as those things are completely settled, she can live freely again.


    He said it would be quick.


    She doesn''t want to be fast, she just wants everything to be safe.


    Chihiro asked Lao Peng to take her to the life supermarket. People are iron and rice is steel. No matter how romantic a date is, you can''t have an empty stomach. So she feels that her arrangement is really nothing new.


    However, when she was walking in the fresh area, the feeling of being peeped at once again provoked her sensitive nerves, which was so strong that she could tell that the man was not far from her left.


    Who is that man?


    She pretended to have no idea, and continued to pick the beef carefully. She swept the direction of the target, but still got nothing.


    Is that person too alert, pretending to be an ordinary citizen too well, or is she too thoughtful?


    This feeling has been bothering her all the time in the supermarket. It is obvious that something is wrong, but the person is hiding in the crowd like a invisibility cloak, which makes her unable to distinguish.


    But there was a time when she got better at something, which meant that she didn''t give up so easily.


    Since that person is so fond of peeping at others behind his back, he might as well play a game of hide and seek.


    Pushing a full shopping station in the checkout line, she called the driver for safety. "Lao Peng, you drive your car to the underground parking lot. I have a lot of things."


    "Can I help you?" Asked Peng.


    Chihiro said, "no, I can take it. Just take the elevator."


    It''s not loud, but it''s enough to be heard by several people. If that person is a member of the crowd, she must have noticed what she said.


    Although cars have become more and more popular means of transport, but not everyone can afford to drive, most of the people are still bus and subway. If the person intends to continue tracking down, he will certainly follow her down. Going to the underground parking lot can narrow down the scope of her target group.


    Chihiro is in my heart. Hum, I don''t believe I can''t catch you. She would like to see what was sacred about that acquaintance.


    She has been here many times and is familiar with the whole terrain of the shopping mall, and the supermarket is only a part of the mall.


    There were not many people on the escalator leading to the underground parking lot. They pretended to look back carelessly. All the people were no different from the ordinary shopping mall customers, and no one was suspected.


    In other words, each of them is suspected, which is a big headache.


    Chihiro some disappointed to take back his eyes, the brain quickly running, thinking which one is most likely, she is not Sherlock Holmes, which has so deep insight.


    But sometimes, I can''t find it, but when I think I''m in a dead end, I give you a sudden turn.


    She kept tracking the man behind her all the time, but she forgot that this person might come to her head and even stroll in front of her like a passer-by.


    Pay attention to the woman who is three steps away from her. It is the pair of big sunglasses on her face when she looks back in a hurry.


    The early summer sun has begun to have a warm temperature, if it is outside, there is such a person, even a group of people standing in front of her, she will not feel strange, but this is indoor, and the light in the underground parking lot is not so clear, even can be said to be some dark, sunglasses can prevent the stimulation of sunlight on the eyes, increase the beauty and beauty Mysterious, but in a place where the light is not enough, you still insist on wearing it, don''t you think it will hinder your sight?Although intuition may not work, this woman makes her look more.


    The woman seemed to have sensed that she was paying attention to her. When she got off the elevator, she hurried forward several steps without looking back.


    Chihiro took advantage of this opportunity to hide himself quickly and successfully in a position that could be used to observe the whole parking lot and put down the things in his hands.


    Under the dim light, there were people driving in and out of the car. No one stayed. The only woman with dark glasses sneaked around the parking lot for several times. Finally, she said to herself, "where are the people?"


    There are serious suspects.


    Chihiro chuckled and came out of the hiding place, "are you looking for me?"


    The woman was startled and surprised, "how do you know I''m following you? Am I so obvious?"


    "It''s not obvious. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been caught with me for several days. It is suggested that when you follow others in the future, don''t worry. The whole sunglasses are on your face. Although the sunglasses can cover your peeping eyes, it will reveal that you have no silver 300 taels in the room. "


    "Just a pair of sunglasses for you to catch me. That''s bad." Some of the women are annoyed that they don''t pay attention to the details.


    Chihiro looked at her like this, not like a malicious person, but like a willful child.


    "Come on, why are you following me?"


    "Because, curious!" The woman is laughing, because there is no need to hide in the dark, at this moment is to look at her squarely.


    "Curious?" Chihiro was puzzled, "what are you curious about?"


    "Well, you''ll find out later. Let''s go first." The woman waved and was about to leave. The gesture was too light to be caught.


    "Wait a minute." Chihiro stopped her.


    The woman turned around and said, "why?"


    Chihiro put his hand in front of her, "give me your mobile phone."


    "What are you doing?"


    As a guard, the woman held the mobile phone tightly in her hand, and Chihiro was more and more sure of her intuition, "I don''t care if you have any malice. The photos in your mobile phone must be deleted."


    She doesn''t want to be used by people with ulterior motives.


    "What if I don''t give it?" The woman said with a smile.


    Chihiro is not in a hurry. He is calm and leisurely, "you can try to see if you can get out of the parking lot."


    "I have nine Taekwondo." The woman said and opened the frame.


    "I don''t care how many paragraphs you have. I don''t care if you have white, yellow, green, blue, red and black belt. I won''t fight with you. If you win the two." Chihiro motioned behind her with his eyes.


    The woman looks back, where there is half a person''s shadow, but feel the palm is empty. Chihiro successfully grabbed the mobile phone.


    "Well, you''re cheating."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s called war without fraud."


    The woman hums a way, "with Ji junyang same cunning."


    "Who are you?" Ji junyang said he was an acquaintance. It seems that he is a little familiar.


    "Old lover, do you believe it or not?" The woman raised her eyebrows and said in a myriad of ways that there were no eyes covered by sunglasses. There were many men who wanted to be captured under her eyes.


    "I don''t believe it." Chihiro simply threw two words to her.


    "That''s how you believe him?"


    "Trust needs no reason."


    "But I know everything about him in the past five years, and I also know that there is a copper coin on his buttocks. I don''t know if you have noticed it?" Said the woman while rowing.


    Qianxun''s face changed slightly in the dim light. She had to admit that this made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you believe it now?" she said


    But Chihiro quickly adjusted his state, and with a smile, "believe it, you fall into your trap."


    She firmly believes that those who want to estrange her and Ji junyang''s feelings must have bad intentions and will use all kinds of tricks. As for the characteristics of such private body parts, she thinks it is necessary for her to listen to the explanation of the parties rather than being led by the nose here.


    "The woman sighs," you this person is really oil and salt does not enter, since do not believe, then return the mobile phone to me. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you back if you delete the photo."


    The woman somehow, anxious, immediately rushed up to grab. Joking, if she saw the other photos inside, wouldn''t it be revealed that she hadn''t played enough.


    When she snatches, Chihiro naturally hides.


    In fact, it was not a big deal to be photographed, but the woman''s motives made her feel suspicious.


    Between the two runs, both of them were out of breath. Suddenly a string of strong white lights came in from the entrance, blinded.

 Chapter 247

    Chihiro subconsciously raised his hand to block, but he couldn''t tell the direction. All the scenery was covered by a vast expanse of white.


    This scene scared old Peng, who had just parked the car, to disperse his spirits. He did not know how he got off the car and rushed over with his legs.


    The woman''s face was completely bloodless, and she thought it would not be so bad. If Wen Qianxun had something wrong, someone would have to break her body. She pushed Qianxun with her eyes closed in an emergency, and then she had to let go of fate. After all, the speed was there, and she wanted to run without winning.


    The screeching sound of tires screeching across the ground suddenly stopped in her ears. The woman even smelled the hot air coming from the engine. The light of the car had been extinguished, and it was nearly three fingers away.


    It was a false alarm. The woman felt cold on her back.


    The driver poked his head out of the window and cursed, "look for death. You don''t have eyes to walk."


    The woman clapped her chest and laughed awkwardly at the driver and let the car pass by.


    Lao Peng helped Qianxun, who fell to the ground, stood up. His courage almost broke out. You know, the tension between husband and wife is not comparable to that of ordinary husband and wife.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?"


    The woman also ran over and nervously asked, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine." Chihiro patted the dust on her body, but she didn''t expect that at the critical moment, this woman should push her out of the dangerous place, "who are you on earth?"


    Lao Peng answered her question in surprise, "second miss? It''s you. "


    Just now it was too far away, and was blocked by the car and pillars. He didn''t see the people behind him.


    Thousand seek Leng Leng Leng, "two miss."


    "Why can''t it be me?" The woman rolled her eyes, but now that she has been recognized and can''t play any more, she has to put aside her bad temper and solemnly introduce herself, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Ji Junling. I''ve heard of your name for a long time. When I first met you, I''ve offended you. Please forgive me."


    It''s just a misunderstanding. Chihiro would like to ask, sister-in-law, which one are you playing?


    But see her hands together, for petition, "just now this joke almost big, please don''t tell my brother, or he will peel my skin."


    Chihiro will return the mobile phone to her, for the matter just now still have lingering fear, this sister-in-law''s appearance way is really special.


    However, to her delight, the elder sister-in-law also accepted her and said with a smile, "is he so terrible? Besides, you just saved me. "


    "You can''t see his horrible appearance. So, good sister-in-law, please don''t talk to my brother. Lao Peng, you are not allowed to tell me."


    "But the news of your arrival in Los Angeles, second miss, must not be concealed from Mr. Ji." Lao Peng reminds her.


    Chihiro thought that Ji junyang had already known, "Lao Peng, the second Miss means, as long as we don''t mention that we have met her in Luoshi."


    Ji Junling said with a smile, "it''s easy to talk to my sister-in-law. It''s getting late. I think you''ve carefully selected a lot of dishes, which my brother likes to eat. I also bought red wine. I think I''m going to cook for myself tonight. There''s a romantic dinner for two. Although I''d like to go to the kitchen and try my sister-in-law''s craft, if I''m going to be an obnoxious light bulb at the wrong time, my brother''s eyes will be bright My eyes will pierce my heart, so I''d better take another day


    In this way, Ji''s second Miss left like the wind. She slipped so fast that Chihiro didn''t even have time to stop her. She couldn''t help laughing. This sister-in-law is really an interesting person. Her appearance was like a thrilling and unexpected episode this afternoon.


    On the way back, Lao Peng, who had always been quiet, took the initiative to open his mouth. "The second Miss looks a little crazy and wild, but actually she is very nice."


    Chihiro asked with a smile, "does she usually like to play tricks on others?"


    Lao Peng touched the back of his head and gave a simple smile, "even I have been teased by her. What do you say? However, the second young lady is just like your wife and you. She doesn''t have the airs of a big lady. "


    Qianxun thought. It seems that there is no need to worry about the relationship between my aunt and sister-in-law in the future.


    There are three kinds of relationships that often make women headache. The first one is the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. The second is the relationship between sister-in-law and the third is the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law. If there is one kind of improper handling, it will be very annoying.


    She was glad that she had lost a lot of trouble.


    A few days later, I found that many precious trees had been planted on the roadside leading to the villa area. The gardeners were taking good care of them.


    It''s said that it will be built into the largest ecological commercial and residential district in Luoyang City and even in China, and a forest like green city.


    Nowadays, the urban process is faster and faster, but the green area is less and less.


    when she remembered, when she was a child, the roadside was full of rough and thick French parasol trees or banyan trees. The trees were so large that they could support a green sea above the road. The summer sunlight was projected on the ground through thick branches and leaves, and it was cool and cool.At that time, in the hot season, people did not like to hide in the air-conditioned room, but took a small Mazar and sat in groups under the tree to chat. There are watermelon stalls on the roadside, popsicles Hawking along the street, and children are playing in groups.


    But such a scene, I do not know when, will only exist in the distant memory.


    She did not know whether the so-called ecology here is another hype gimmick. After all, the surrounding area is still in the state of construction, which has not yet taken shape. If it''s as advertised, she doesn''t mind selling her present house and buying another one here to change her parents'' comfortable environment.


    It is said that several properties nearby have been sold out. In today''s low real estate market, people are watching the real estate market prices, can do this, is undoubtedly a successful case.


    When he arrived at the villa, Lao Peng helped to carry two bags of some weight in the trunk into the kitchen.


    The windows are still bright and clean, and there is no dust on the furniture. It seems that people take care of it regularly.


    "If there''s anything else I can do, just tell me." Lao Peng said to her.


    "No, thank you." Chihiro didn''t want to trouble people. Besides, the next thing was meaningful only when he was in charge. So he left first.


    Such a big house, on her own existence, seems to be too quiet.


    She turned on the TV in the restaurant and played a Celine Dion album. She likes this singer. She is not beautiful, not publicized, but her voice has the tension to penetrate her soul.


    I tossed my hair, tied a ponytail high with a rubber band, looked at the clock on the wall, and when I was ready to start, my mobile phone rang.


    "I heard there is a meteor shower tonight. Would you like to go camping on the top of the mountain?"


    "Just the two of you?" Thousand questions.


    "Or else?" She would like to pull a few more people and make a bonfire or something, but Ji Junxiang refused to do so. He said that he would pull up two brothers and sisters at most. She called.


    But Chihiro said vaguely, "two people''s world, inconvenient to disturb."


    "Well, you think about the world of two." Alocasia scornfully.


    Chihiro didn''t deny it. He reminded him with a smile, "there are many mosquitoes on the mountain. You have to take protective measures. Don''t be romantic. It''s not good to bite a bag back."


    Sea taro hums a way, "break appearance, I seek him to settle accounts."


    "Well, you can use the power of your nine Yin and white bone claws and draw a flower on his face. Anyway, it''s not us who will be distressed at that time." Chihiro said solemnly.


    "Wen Qian looks for your heart."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of heart I am in. What matters is what kind of heart you have."


    "I have destroyed his heart." She thought that she would never believe in love in her whole life, but the dead child made her heart beat again. The uncertainty about the future made her panic. She hated this feeling.


    "That''s just right." Chihiro''s tone suddenly changed, and he said quietly, "it''s windy and moonlit tonight. You can take advantage of him, kill him, and then dump his body in the wilderness..."


    That cold tone lets a person have a kind of creepy feeling, Hai Yu interrupts her, "you don''t go to say ghost book, it''s really buried and eliminated you."


    Chihiro hehe a smile, "reluctant to admit it, it is not a matter of shame."


    "Well, I won''t tell you." Haiyu was teased and said angrily, "since you were with Ji junyang, your mouth has become more and more vicious. Since you''re not going, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Have fun." Chihiro said.


    "So are you. You''d better have another baby or something to play with. It''s a big night tonight. Don''t miss the chance. "


    "If you have the ability, you can have it yourself." Chihiro scolded her. How could her child become a toy in this woman''s hand.


    "Unmarried children, I''m not willing to do it. I can''t let his mother accept me when I cook rice. God knows that one day I''ll break up with him and have a baby to suffer. I''d better forget it. If you want to have a baby, let him take his mother first, marry me home and have a fair life. " This is her insistence.


    Many women feel that if you have a child, you can jump into a rich family with your son. Bah, what''s good about a rich family? If you look down on you, it''s useless even if you give them more sons and grandchildren.


    Isn''t Liang Luoshi a good example? Third son, enough. There are twins among them, and they are not swept out in the end.


    On the surface, the break-up was initiated by Liang, but they gave birth to three sons at a young age. Would they want to marry you? It''s not a reliable thing to say that a mother depends on her son rather than her motive.


    So why should she risk a life. A child is not a bargaining chip for status and interests, but is responsible for him when he is born.


    After so many years of sisters, Chihiro knew her inner thoughts and comforted her with an optimistic attitude. "Don''t worry. With Jun Xiang''s seriousness, you will be able to give birth to a nest in a fair and aboveboard way, all of them are babies.""A litter, you think my sow."


    "It''s also a kind of happiness to live a pig like life. When the time comes, you mother pig, with a group of piglets..."


    "Wen Qianxun..."

 Chapter 248

    In the scream, Chihiro chuckled and hung up the phone. Fortunately, he was not around, otherwise he would not be strangled by her nine Yin white bone claws.


    Humming into the kitchen, wearing an apron, just like a housewife.


    At the moment, Ji junyang, sitting in the office, looked at the unexpected guest in front of him, and his lips slightly raised, "to Luoshi for such a long time, finally willing to show up? The game of hide and seek won''t continue? Is curiosity satisfied? "


    "Elder brother, you are too dark. You know that I have been following you for several days, but I am still. What kind of heart are you Ji Junling mumbled his mouth, which made her happy all the time. It turned out that everything was under the cold eye of others. It was too boring.


    Ji junyang shrugged, "since you like to follow, then let you follow enough, anyway, it does not affect my life with your sister-in-law."


    "The emperor of tranquility." Ji Junling threw him three words. At last, he asked, "did you tell my sister-in-law that I was following you?"


    Otherwise, how could she be caught so easily.


    "I don''t need to say that she already knew that someone was following her. Her alertness is better than you think. If you want to continue to follow, with her intelligence, I have no doubt about the possibility of her catching you. " Ji junyang picked her eyebrows, and if you don''t believe it, you can continue to try.


    It''s a pity to be caught in the heart of Jijun.


    Ji junyang looked at her despondent expression and doubted, "don''t tell me, the reason why you stand in front of me now is that she has caught you."


    "No, you don''t look down on me." Ji Junling puffed up his eyes and opened his eyes to tell lies. It would be a shame if the scene in the parking lot was really said.


    Besides, he can''t let him know what happened today. Otherwise, he would have to throw her out of the window of this office as soon as he heard that she had almost staged another car fright on his woman.


    Before meeting with this sister-in-law, she heard Jun Xiang mention many times on the phone that how precious their elder brother was to his wife, which made her now mate selection criteria almost based on this elder brother.


    However, her sister-in-law has not let her down after a few days of observation. Originally thought she was a delicate woman who needed to hide under the protection of men''s wings. But now it seems that when people are strong, she can''t take it.


    This kind of woman is her favorite type.


    "I miss you, can''t I come to see you?" As if to dispel his doubts, Ji Junling added another sentence.


    "Well, you miss me? I don''t expect it. " Jijunyang was obviously suspicious.


    Ji Junling curled his lips, "of course you are not rare, now there is gentle Township care about you, which can see my existence in the eyes."


    "Why, jealous?" Ji junyang said with a smile.


    "You''re not my boyfriend. What kind of vinegar do I eat? I don''t have a brother complex." Although she had a little worship for her brother when she was a child, she did not have that kind of special hobby. She just felt that Wen Qianxun was infatuated and unrepentant in love with a man like her brother and was very happy.


    "Well, let''s go. What''s the matter with me?" Ji junyang glanced at the time at the bottom right of the computer. He didn''t know what his wife was doing at the moment.


    Ji Junling asked, "must there be something I can find you?"


    "I don''t know how many of your bowels are there?"


    "Brother, you are so wise and powerful. You are the worm in my stomach since I was a child. I can''t hide anything from you." Ji Junling made a gesture of admiration, then took out two tickets from his bag and pushed them to him. "I''ll hold a dress show in Luoshi in a few days. Please hold a show with your sister-in-law."


    Ji junyang cast a glance, "just two?"


    "How many more do you want?" Two people are naturally two tickets, too much is a waste.


    "Three or four won''t be enough."


    Ji Junling waved his hand, "no trouble. I''ll send the other two."


    "You want to make fun of people again." The little words in her heart.


    "Brother, don''t tell me what kind of woman I worshipped. Can''t I go and worship the famous Huahua master of our family?" Want to come, it must not be a simple woman, is really looking forward to meeting the way ah.


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want, just don''t mess with my wife." Ji junyang said with half warning.


    "Why, does she still have a grudge?" It doesn''t look like it, it''s very good to talk, Ji Junling whispered.


    "Chihiro is the most unforgettable person, but we have a little devil. Although we are young, if anyone bullies her mother, she will bully her back. You should be careful."


    Referring to the little niece of the fairy ghost in the legend, Ji Junling''s eyes suddenly lit up, "do you think I will be afraid of a little ghost?"


    "You can try it if you don''t believe it." Ji junyang is obviously confident in his daughter with ghost spirit.Ji Junling joked, "Yo, this man when a father, feel different, look."


    "The beauty of this is something you can''t feel now." Ji junyang''s face, obviously floating with the pride of being a father.


    Ji Junling didn''t care to hum a, "big deal, I find people also born."


    "You''re too old. It''s really time to think about finding a boyfriend, or you''ll be a leftover girl." Ji junyang said something.


    In fact, as a brother, he did not know that his sister refused to set foot in the emotional world for a long time because the Phoenix man she once liked disappeared after being beaten by his mother, and his silly sister has not put down this knot.


    But, according to his later understanding, that man, really does not deserve the king spirit. Mother''s move, although it is not kind, but at some time can really shine the ugliest side of human nature. That man, betrayed love, in exchange for the dream of studying abroad, and took a large amount of money.


    Therefore, he was so lucky that he could have such a silly girl as Chihiro in this materialistic temptation era, what a blessing.


    The word "leftover woman" is not enough to stimulate Ji Junling''s strong mind. She said casually, "there is only one left. Anyway, I don''t need a man to support me. But, brother, I''ve come all the way to see you. Should you invite me to dinner? "


    "Your brother has an appointment with a beautiful woman tonight, and he is lack of skills." Ji junyang did not give face at all.


    "There are men of the opposite sex and no human nature." Ji Junling despised him. She didn''t know that he had an appointment. In fact, she just said that, and she didn''t want to discuss the topic just now.


    Ji junyang returned to the villa at more than seven o''clock. As soon as he entered the door, his shoes were not taken off and he called inside, "wife, I''m back."


    At the moment, the night has not yet fully arrived, but the twilight haze, visibility is not high, the city''s street lights and neon have been lit up.


    The villa is full of lights, but after a long time, there is no response from his wife. Except for music flowing in the air, the house is quiet.


    Ji junyang frowned slightly and walked into the kitchen. There was no one there. The desk was as clean as a mirror, as if no one had moved it.


    He went upstairs, opened the bedroom door and called, "girl?"


    Thick curtains blocked the light in the room. When he turned on the light, he could not help but mutter, "where have you been?"


    Clearly agreed to wait for him here, go to the study to find, also not in.


    Pick up the mobile phone is about to make a phone call, the text message unexpectedly jumped in.


    "Dear Mr. Ji, I''m tired of working all day. Let''s take a small bath to relax. I''ve prepared essential oil bath for you."


    In the bathroom, if even the bath water is ready, the temperature is moderate, the change of household clothes are neatly stacked on the next chair.


    Ji junyang moved his neck, she said, the muscles and bones of the whole body seems to be really a little tired. Since the little wife had prepared everything for him so attentively, he could not afford to waste his heart.


    Sitting in the bathtub and burying his body in the water, it is no different from the usual water, but he is so comfortable that he wants to sigh, as if he has a magical effect.


    What do you want to play?


    A tick in the lip corner, made up a short message in the past.


    "Mrs. Ji, since you know that your dear Mr. Ji is exhausted, should you serve home and rub your husband''s back?"


    At this time, Chihiro is happily arranging an open-air candlelight dinner on the roof of the building. Seeing the information content, he smiles and quickly swipes his fingers across the touching keyboard.


    "In order to prevent the occurrence of hooliganism, Mr. Ji will help himself. Mrs. Ji is very busy now."


    But Ji junyang''s face is more than an inch thick, "warmly welcome Mrs. Ji playing hooligans on me, fully cooperate for her husband, and never resist.


    "Well thought of you."


    "My wife is beautiful, you don''t have to know it all."


    Well, she can''t say anything about flirting. She can only bow to him and give him four words, "slick."


    She thought, why didn''t she find out that he had this virtue five years ago.


    Ji junyang took a bath comfortably, his body was tired and his spirit was fresh. The little wife''s whereabouts, in the heart already had the bottom, does not wait for her prompt, he has quietly boarded the roof terrace.


    Night has spread, the sky is dark, the moon hidden in the clouds, a few stars twinkle.


    The candlelight and hazy light on the rooftop reflect this small world into a dream world.


    On the marble round table, the food buckled up with plates spilled the fragrance and floated in the air.


    All the candles were heart-shaped, with the stone table as the center and placed into a heart-shaped shape. The little girl bent over and lit the last one, and sighed with satisfaction, as if a huge project had been completed.


    Ji junyang quietly close to her, a captive her into the arms, this action came a little sudden, scared her is a scream.


    When she saw clearly that it was him, she angrily gave him a blow in the chest, "how come I didn''t say a word."

 Chapter 249

    She just scratched him with this punch, which made him itch in his heart. "I want to see what Mrs. Ji is trying to make out."


    Chihiro tooted his mouth, "I don''t know why. I just want to have a romantic meal with you."


    Ji junyang said with a low smile, "may I ask Mrs. Ji, what''s delicious? After a busy day, I''m really hungry. "


    The dishes on the table were buckled one by one, and the contents could not be seen, but they could be guessed to be very rich.


    Chihiro tilted his head and said, "what does Mr. Ji want to eat, see if I''m doing it?"


    "Can I eat you?" Ji junyang''s eyes are deep and quiet.


    Chihiro''s face was slightly red, "I''m not a dish, rogue."


    "It''s not a hooligan to play a hooligan on one''s wife." Ji junyang corrected.


    "What''s that called?"


    "It''s called love. If you think about it, it would be boring for a couple to treat each other seriously every day, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you always make sense. I can''t tell you." Chihiro speechless, she remembered his hunger, pulled him across the beating candle, went to the table, "I''m stupid, can''t think of a good way to date, the way is a bit old-fashioned, but you can''t dislike it or laugh at me."


    Ji junyang touched her head, "silly girl, I feel very happy to be able to eat your own dishes, even if it''s just an ordinary dinner and a bowl of plain noodles."


    "If you open your mouth, you will either play a hooligan, or you will be as sweet as honey. You will coax me." Chihiro pouted and his eyebrows bent.


    Ji junyang bowed his head and whispered, "then I''ll coax you again. Love words can only be told to you."


    Chihiro was tickled by his breath and shivered, "OK, I know. The more I talk about it, the less serious I am. I''ll have a meal first. If I don''t eat vegetables, it will be cold."


    In two people you thick I thick, Ji junyang pocket cell phone untimely ring up, slightly frown under the eyebrow, received in, "something?"


    "Bai Wuxie laughs very cunningly at the end of the phone," something can find you? "


    "Don''t tell me you''re bored again and dumped by a woman?"


    "I said," brother, I''ve been a neighbor with you for more than ten days. I see your house painted black every night. I finally see a figure today. I said that you had a good life as a child. You ate and drank together with your father-in-law every day. If you want to think about the world of two people, your girl will arrange a candlelight dinner for you. I say your life is too good. "


    Ji junyang is not in a hurry to search for the direction of the sound source. The distance between the buildings is not close. Under the cover of the night, it is not easy to see the people on the top of other buildings with naked eyes. However, he speculates that Bai Wuxie can''t leave the two buildings nearby. Maybe he is peeping through a telescope.


    "Why, envy?"


    "It''s more than envy, it''s just envy, jealousy and hatred." Bai Wuxie gnashed his teeth and said, "Lao Tzu is very tired outside. I can hardly catch my breath, but I see you are happy here. I am seriously unbalanced. I really want to knock on the door of your house and take a part in it."


    Ji junyang gently smile, "it seems that really left alone?"


    "Don''t mention that woman." Bai Wuxie said in a bad way, thinking about blocking his heart.


    "Did you know that there will be the largest meteor shower in this century around 1:27 tonight?"


    "It''s a meteor in the sky. If you want to go down, it''s nothing to do with me." Bai Wuxie obviously hasn''t understood the reminder in his words.


    "Most of the time, romance is not only about money, flowers, diamond jewelry, high-end club dinner, yacht parties and other materialized things can be realized. Sometimes it is so simple that you just need to accompany the woman to watch a meteor shower, without the foil of dazzling fireworks, and make a small wish. Don''t impose too much will on her. You should ask what she needs. Now there are still a few hours before the meteor shower. If you like to be a kilowatt light bulb, I don''t mind. My women cook enough food for four people. It doesn''t matter if you add a pair of chopsticks. But tonight''s opportunity has been missed. Maybe it won''t be. Think about it yourself

 Chapter 250

    This night''s white no evil nature did not come to harass them, but hung up the phone Ji junyang found that his little wife was definitely looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, with something on your face?"


    Qian Xun''s eyes finally moved, one blink, two blinks, acting cute, "Mr. Ji, when did you become a big emotional expert?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "although Bai Wuxie has a high IQ, he can''t really compliment his Eq. in addition, due to the age gap, he always likes to ask others with his own set of standards. The little girl in other people''s family has a strong temperament and has a generation gap with him. It''s strange that he doesn''t break up with him."


    "Since the girl doesn''t like him, don''t pester him." Although there is no age difference in love, but always have to love each other.


    "The little girl may not have been sincere, but to see her heart clearly still needs a process of adaptation."


    Feeling this matter, sometimes is in the game, onlookers see clearly, Ji junyang sometimes looking at Bai Wuxie that way, are anxious for him.


    People sometimes are like this, do not like, come one after another, like, clearly available, but have the feeling of touching the end of the world.


    Few women can resist Bai Wuxie''s charm. In the face of many temptations offered by this man, the little girl is as stubborn as a donkey, and even scolds Bai Wuxie, who looks like a rich man on the surface, but in fact is only poor with money.


    At that time, Ji junyang listened, a happy, from then on, the little girl looked at him differently.


    But Chihiro had not seen the girl, and he was not good at evaluating Bai Wuxie. He could not help but express sympathy and worry, "it always feels like a strange uncle abducting little Lori."


    It''s a blessing or a curse to be taken in by a man like Bai Wuxie. She really can''t make a final conclusion. I hope that the man who is full of evil spirits can cultivate himself and cultivate his nature from now on.


    "It''s someone else''s emotional matter, and it''s up to them to solve it themselves. We''re always outsiders."


    "How does that girl look?" Chihiro asked curiously.


    "On the surface, it''s just an ordinary girl. She doesn''t even know how to dress up. There''s nothing special about her."


    This, but let Qianxun slightly surprised, she originally thought that, like white innocent kind of man, beautiful woman is his dish, but unexpectedly will let radish cabbage become his love.


    "Isn''t it a little weird?" He also felt that he didn''t look like the white and innocent character at all. Maybe love came and he couldn''t stop it. Beautiful can''t be a meal to eat, the important thing is the feeling of heart and soul fit.


    "Maybe I''m used to the delicacies. Maybe I want to have a little fresh taste." Chihiro was still skeptical.


    "No Ji junyang defended his friend, "I know him for so many years. I really indulged in the relationship between men and women. At the beginning, I thought he just wanted to have some fun, but I didn''t expect to be so serious this time. It may be true that there is a man who can live in a town in this world, no matter how powerful a person is. For example, I''m not taken in by you. "


    Chihiro hem two, naughty ground stretched out his hand to rub his hair, "yes, accept you this demon, lest you continue to harm the world."


    "How could I have done harm to others." Ji junyang deliberately crossed her pronunciation, and then added, "I only harm you one."


    But as soon as he spoke, he suddenly felt that the word "disaster" was really vivid. If it had not been for him, she would not have been so hard in the past five years. Therefore, he has really harmed her.


    Chihiro didn''t know the sudden fluctuations in his heart, but when he was teasing her again, he took a look at the past.


    The happy dinner lasted for more than an hour. When cleaning up the table, she didn''t let him move, so she went downstairs carrying the pile of dishes.


    By the time she came up again with the fruit tray, he had already moved the candles into the glass room and placed a Cupid arrow in front of her couch. The speed was so fast that she was astonished.


    "Do you know how to shift shape?"


    "No, but I can do little magic." Ji junyang pretended to be mysterious and said that he sat on the couch, patted the position beside him, and motioned for her to sit down.


    Although it is not appropriate to sit for a long time after dinner, if the rules are too strict, life will lose a lot of pleasure. What''s more, she''s the kind of person who doesn''t care about the details. She plunges her head into his arms with joy. Then she slides down and lies down with her head resting on his legs, facing him, and fingering the corner of his clothes.


    "Old people say that when people die, they will become stars in the sky. You say, after a hundred years, which two will become? "


    "We''re not going to be stars." Ji junyang stroked her hair. The little girl''s hair was very good, black and soft.


    "Of course I know it won''t become a star. That''s a trick for children. It''s just talking about it. People have to have some fantasy, or it''s boring, isn''t it?"


    "I will take you to overthrow Mengpo soup and reincarnate with the memory of previous lives. I will find you on the day of your 18th birthday ceremony, propose to you, marry you on your 20th birthday, and then take you around the world.""It''s beautiful to think about it, but where can people have reincarnation?" Chihiro sighed.


    Ji junyang smiles and doesn''t respond. Because he knows that reincarnation is just a legend, he should cherish what he has now. He is glad of his life and has a lot of time to spend with her.


    The deeper the night, the more stars in the sky, and the sound of insects and frogs on the ground can be heard.


    "You said, we two add up to 60 years old people, also learn little girls, young boys like waiting to watch the meteor shower, will not be a bit naive."

 Chapter 251

    "Today''s people, the pace of life is faster and faster, the older they are, the fewer opportunities for childishness. Many people are trapped by various desires for success, and it is rare to slow down to enjoy the scenery along the way. I always remember you once said that work is to make the people you love better, but not at the expense of the most basic normal time with the people you love. Then work becomes meaningless. I still remember the way you looked at death at that time, which made me happy... "


    "You laugh at me." Chihiro slapped him on the thigh. He said that at that time, she was forced to cry without tears. There were wolves in front of her, tigers in the back, and words of suffering. He just hated him.


    But thanks to his pressing step by step, he has today''s happiness.


    Ji junyang ouch a straight cry, "wife, you should be gentle, murder your husband."


    "Beating is pro, scolding is love. So, you just have to take it."


    "Savage wife."


    "It''s popular now, savage girlfriends, savage wives." Chihiro was lying on his back, combining his fingers into a telescope posture. He looked at the sky through the glass roof, and suddenly sighed, "if only there was a telescope."


    Although it is not suitable to see the meteor shower, before the meteor shower comes, you can see the constellation in the sky. If you look at so many stars with your naked eyes, she really can''t tell which constellation is.


    Ji junyang gently patted her face, "you wait for me here."


    Chihiro turned over, lying on the couch, looking up at him, "what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll find out later." He deliberately sold a pass and turned away from the roof.


    Thousand seek suspiciously ground, faintly hear the car below a car to sound.


    Chihiro was lying on the top of the guardrail, watching the car drive into the garden. A man came down from the car. The light was too dark to see his face clearly. He opened the trunk to carry the next box.


    Ji junyang took it in his hand and said, "hard work."


    The box was very big and heavy. Her intuition told her that there were treasures in it. So, before he came up, she had already followed him to the second floor.


    "Can I help you?"


    Ji junyang leans against the wall, eyebrow Feng picks slightly, "do you think your strength will be bigger than me?"


    Chihiro gave up a way and called after him, "Mr. Ji, it is extremely immoral to despise weak women."


    Back on the roof, Ji junyang gently put the box on the ground.


    "What is it?" Chihiro asked curiously.


    "Guess?"


    "It''s almost as good for me to have double perspective eyes."


    "The perspective eye doesn''t need you to grow. Close your eyes first."


    "Play mystery?"


    "Dear, close your eyes and turn around." Ji junyang will her body to a 180 degree big turn, watching her close her eyes, just picked up a toothpick inserted in the fruit plate.


    Chihiro heard a stab in his ear. It was like that the adhesive tape of the seal was sliding open. She turned her head slightly and squinted to see that he was opening the carton.

 Chapter 252

    But just opened a corner, and saw a bunch of white plastic foam on the fixed object, and he found her little action.


    "I''m not obedient." Ji junyang looked at her cheeky look, but with a laugh, he reached out and lifted his hand, and there was a silk scarf in his hand.


    Chihiro thought he was wrong, but he opened his eyes. Although the light was not bright enough, he was sure it was not his own. He was surprised and said, "where did you come from?"


    "You don''t believe that your husband can do magic tricks." Ji junyang mysterious smile, will be folded into a silk scarf, bound her eyes, in the back of the head tied a knot.


    Chihiro just felt his body soared up in the air. He was beaten and held up by him. His instinct surrounded his neck. His curiosity was more and more seduced. "What are you doing?"


    Ji junyang put her on the couch of the imperial concubine, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a bigger magic."


    "Mr. Ji, I don''t want you to play like this." Chihiro protested, but the protest was invalid. I could only hear the voice of souso, but I didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Magic is to stand the test of the audience''s eyes. Oh, Mr. Ji, how can you cover my eyes


    "Mr. Ji, are you afraid of losing face if the magic fails? Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you."


    "Mr. Ji, have you finished your magic? I''ll wait until all the flowers are gone?"


    Ji junyang is not in a hurry. He works slowly and looks up at his wife from time to time. However, his two slender legs stretch out from the skirt and shake back and forth.


    After a while, she fell to the couch, "husband, if you don''t have a good time, I can go on a date with Duke Zhou."


    The nose was pinched, Ji junyang murmured, "in this life, your date can only be me."


    Hearing that he finally responded to her, Qianxun jumped up from the couch excitedly, "can I see it?"


    With that, he reached out to untie the silk scarf.


    Ji junyang but her hand pressed, "don''t worry, follow me."


    At the foot of the road is only a few steps, Qianxun is looking forward to his surprise for her, "make such a mystery, don''t let me down."


    "Well, just stand here and move your head a little bit to the left." He guides her to stop, adjusts her posture, and whispers in his ear, "don''t scream too loud, it''ll scare the neighbors."


    "Do you want to show me a live chaste son?"


    In those years, Zhenzi and her boyfriends were only able to have a frightful effect when they held their arms and talked about how to make a frightful performance.


    Later, some boys described them as "you are not women."


    "Of course, we are a combination of beautiful girls. There are still differences between girls and women," she said


    Think about that time, there are still a lot of memories.


    The silk scarf slowly slipped down the face, which felt like the evening wind gently kissing the skin, smooth and delicate.


    At the beginning of the shackles, her vision was still a little fuzzy. She only felt that there was a white light shining in front of her. When it was clear, she saw that the stars were winding and spreading in front of her eyes, as if they were close at hand and could be touched. The legend of the Milky way is like a bright pearl jade belt on the fairy skirt. It is full of broken diamonds of large and small sizes, and gives out dazzling light.

 Chapter 253

    There was no scream, but a long exclamation, "Wow! It''s beautiful. "


    Ji junyang pressed his head on her shoulder, biting his ear and laughing, "do you like it?"


    Everything in front of me seemed to have opened a strange world. Chihiro turned around and hung it on Ji junyang''s body. "Husband, you are just my treasure chest. As soon as I think about something in my mind, you prepared something for me in advance. You are so amazing."


    "It''s called heart to heart communication. We''re made for each other." Ji junyang holding her small waist, very happy that his small move can exchange for her happy night.


    When Chihiro was a child, her father bought it for her to play with, but it was the first time that she contacted the telescope to observe astronomy. So I felt very strange. I wanted to know what the principle was and why I could see the distance of stars so far.


    The distance between the earth and the stars is light years. The speed of light is a magic thing. I''m afraid that the distance traveled in one year is not enough for ten fingers and ten toes. What''s more, it is tens of millions of light years away.


    There is no end to human wisdom.


    "It is said that the bank is made of the jade hairpin of the queen mother of the west, and the Cowherd and the weaver girl are separated at both ends. Husband, do you know where the two stars are?" She may be one of those people who are naturally blind to stars. She has no ability to recognize the stars in the sky except that she knows the star at dawn when the moon sets, that is, the star that people often say is too white.


    Ji junyang pointed to her, and reminded, "see those two dark stars, is the cowherd picked two children."


    Chihiro doubted, "really or not, how can you be sure that they are Cowherd and Weaver star?"


    There are so many stars in the sky. You can find two stars in front of her star blindness.


    "Do you know what your husband''s dream was when he was a child?"


    "What?"


    He rarely mentioned his childhood, Chihiro suddenly came to be interested.


    "Be an astronomer or an astronaut."


    "No, Mr. Ji, when you were a child, you couldn''t be free from vulgarity. Everyone competed to be a scientist." Chihiro said with a smile.


    At that time, children were naive and childish, and their dreams were all about scientists, musicians, calligraphers, painters and so on. Among them, scientists were the most popular, just as it was the most glorious profession under the sun.


    "What was your ideal as a child, eh?" The little girl laughed at him.


    "Ah, I have no ideal. The teacher said, how can you have no ideal? It seems that I am the least enterprising student. ''everyone must have an ideal, and you must have one,'' she said. I thought about it and said, "I''ll be a teacher.". Then, the teacher asked me, why do you want to be a teacher? I blurt out, because the teacher has winter and summer vacation, more fun things. The teacher looked at me, crying and laughing


    She said vividly, Ji junyang was teased by her and couldn''t help laughing. People who don''t know her must have thought that she was a good student when she was young, but I don''t know, she also has a headache for teachers.

 Chapter 254

    "The teacher didn''t criticize you for your bad attitude?"


    "Yes, why not." I was confused about the idea of writing a class, and I was confused when I was writing a lot of essays. Last year, I met the teacher in the street, but she doesn''t know me anymore


    Ji junyang touched her head to show consolation, "but your husband''s dream at that time was not only a perfunctory teacher''s composition, but also understood from my childhood that, with my living environment and background, dream can only be a dream, and can not become a lifelong career. Therefore, I developed it and the racing car I fell in love with later into a hobby."


    "I''ve known about racing, but I haven''t heard from you about astronomy."


    She never thought that she would be a fan of this field. The span between business and astronomy was so large that she felt surprised to find that she seemed to know him very little. Her husband, as if everything, all-round, in the end, how many surprises waiting for her to dig.


    "I haven''t touched this thing for six years. When I assembled it, I felt a little rusty." Ji junyang sighed slightly, the information contained in it is self-evident.


    Sometimes, people always have to give up some hobbies, because, to give up can get.


    "It''s almost over. You can pick up your hobby again, husband. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll watch it with you in the future."


    "That''s not so good." Ji junyang smiles and kisses her forehead, "girl, I like you to participate in every hobby I love."


    Chihiro pestered him to talk about the past.


    Ji junyang was full of interest and said to her, "because I like this, I often hang out on relevant forums. When I studied abroad, I met several astronomy enthusiasts in the same city. After getting familiar with them, I set up an amateur interest group with seven people, sharing resources and meeting irregularly. One of them is a Chinese American girl, who is a little taller than other girls. She is about 1.78 meters in appearance. She is very beautiful. We all think it is a bit wasteful not to be a model under such conditions. However, people prefer a boy of 1.72 meters. That girl, in fact, is just a pseudo interest


    "They came after the boy." Love is really great, let the woman abandon the reserve, Qianxun is very interested in the result, "did you catch up with later?"


    Ji junyang said, "the boy''s family conditions are general, plus his own height is not high enough, in front of this daughter from the rich family is very inferiority, has been avoiding other people''s feelings."


    "That''s a pity. The girls all put down their bodies to chase after them." It is said that men chasing women are separated by mountains, and women chasing men are separated by gauze. They have come out across a sea. The disparity of height and family background is of course a very realistic reason, but the girls in other families have taken a big step, and they have to bear much pressure. It must be true love. Otherwise, they would not have such great courage. How could the boy become a shrinking turtle? "Is that the boy doesn''t like the girl?"


    "It''s not just like it. We can all see that love is hard to open in the heart. Then guess what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The boy avoided for a long time, and the girl got into a temper. She drank the boy at a party, took him to his apartment and cooked the raw rice."


    Chihiro looked at the smile of his thief, then understood a little bit, "you still smile. At that time, you must be plotting to help."


    Ji junyang said frankly, "it''s not a crime to add fuel to the flames, but to teach him to recognize his own heart. The boy was very smart and progressive. With love, he worked harder and harder. Later, he started his own company and made great achievements. Now Ji has business contacts with his company. " The magic of love is so great. Chihiro couldn''t help sighing and then asked, "what about the others?"


    "There is a captain who flies in the sky every day, which is half a dream. There was a farmer who could climb up the hillside and see the most beautiful starry sky every night in the country. As for the other two, they were the luckiest people who went directly to NASA to do professional research. So, if you want, I can take you to a more professional universe. "


    "I''m satisfied to see the sky like this, but you have to teach me how to argue. I don''t know any of them."


    Chihiro was lying on the telescope, unable to blink. The starry sky in the city is always blocked by air pollution. When the naked eye looks at it, it is always hazy. Only when summer is cool and autumn is high can we see more stars. It is the first time for her to see such a beautiful night sky.


    Without him, maybe she would never have a chance to see it in her whole life.


    It''s useless to find a rich husband, but you have to find a rich husband who loves you deeply.Well, she was perfect.


    Under the guidance of Ji junyang, the planets in the geography textbooks of her school days are no longer a concept of abstraction. This night, she saw what the nine planets around the sun looked like. She saw the rings of Saturn, the four moons of Jupiter and the cloud belts like thin red lines. She also clearly saw the craters and pits on the moon.

 Chapter 255-256

    On the moon, it is clear that there is a barren land, but the ancients have given it a beautiful and sad myth and legend, which shows the rich imagination.


    "Husband, there are so many stars in the sky, which can make people''s eyes faint. Why do you like to observe them?" Although she thinks they are beautiful, she can never develop them into a hobby. The hobby is too deep, and she says she will feel dizzy.


    Ji junyang sighed, "every time I stand in front of the universe, I feel that no matter how great a person has achieved, he is always so small in front of the vast sky. I like this sense of insignificance, which makes me feel that life should continue to tap its potential. "


    "Husband, can I give you three words?" Chihiro turned his head and blinked at him. His bright eyes flashed in the dark.


    "What?"


    "Inspirational brother." Chihiro did not change the meaning of ridicule. Maybe, this is the difference between people. She will only marvel at the beauty of the starry sky, but will never rise to such a profound angle of inspirational life. Therefore, it is not surprising that he has achieved what he has achieved today.


    Ji junyang gently poked in her forehead, "you girl, come to amuse your husband again."


    When the first meteor fell in the sky, a scream came from the quiet community, "look, the meteor is coming."


    Chihiro and Ji junyang look at each other with a smile. It seems that there are other families waiting to see the meteor shower.


    At the beginning, it was just a few pieces falling. After about ten minutes, it gradually increased. It was really like the rain, stretching into silver and white thin lines in the sky, forming a magnificent scenery.


    The panoramic glass room, without the barrier of vision, Qianxun was lying on the couch with his head resting on his arm, marveling at the infinite charm of the universe.


    "Do you want to make a wish?" Ji junyang reminds her.


    Chihiro thought and shook his head, "my wish will come true by myself. If I can''t, you will do it for me, right? So, no need. "


    "Of course." Ji junyang bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. What does the little wife want? As long as there is in this world, he will spare no effort to hold it in front of her. It''s just that his little wife doesn''t ask for much. She is an easy to satisfy person.


    "You know what? This is the first time I''ve seen a meteor shower. " In the life of more than 20 years, there have been several such opportunities, but they have been missed.


    "Didn''t you watch the scene the year before last?"


    "Look, I''m ready to see it. That day, Ivy carried the four King Kong of waitting


    bar, and the taro carried me and An''an to camp by the sea. But I and An''an didn''t compete with each other. They couldn''t beat the sleeping bug. They were really hateful. They just cared about their own happiness and didn''t wake us up. So they missed it."


    In fact, Chihiro also understood that at that time, her life was heavy and her work pressure was heavy, and she often worked night shift. At that time, the meteor shower happened to coincide with the weekend. They wanted to ask her to come out and relax, but when she was gentle and the sea breeze blew, she felt sleepy very early. When the meteor shower came, they actually tried to wake her up, but they didn''t expect that she would sleep so heavily. In the words of sea taro, they turned her back twice and went to sleep again. Later, they simply gave up and let her hold her daughter to sleep all night.


    "Missed it. Good." Ji junyang issued a sigh.


    "Why?" She felt a little sorry.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "because the first time you see the meteor shower in your life, you share it with me."


    What did she think it was? It turned out that Qianxun couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand to pinch his handsome face. "Mr. Ji, you are so sour."


    "Acid is healthier, don''t you think?" Ji junyang grabbed her finger, put it in his mouth and bit it gently.


    The feeling, like being stung by honey, is not painful, but slightly numb and itchy, can''t help but breathe a low, "you really belong to a dog, always like to bite me."


    She wanted to take out her hand, but he had already turned up with her action, put his hands on both sides of her shoulder, and said with a smile, "no way, who let you be the bone that I lost. Now it''s got to be found. Of course, you have to eat enough. "


    Then the kiss fell.


    This scenery is so bewitching, legend, two people in love, in the meteor shower kiss, can be forever white.


    Her hand, on his broad shoulder, responded so naturally.


    However, Sha Jing''s mobile phone ring rings at this time. Ji junyang frowns slightly. In the middle of the night, who else is looking for his girl.


    Chihiro is also puzzled. It''s two o''clock. Is there something urgent?

 Chapter 257

    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw a glimmer of light coming through the curtain, reminding her that she had already left the glass room on the roof of the building.


    The man was sleeping peacefully next to her. She gently moved away her arm on her waist and sat up. When she got out of bed, she leaned down and gave him a kiss on the corner of his lip. Just as she was about to leave, a force suddenly came from her waist and lifted her back to the bed.


    The man is awake, but his eyes are not open, and he mumbles, "want to sneak on me?"


    Because the first wake up, the voice with some lazy hoarse, close to her eardrum, itching.


    Chihiro chuckled and shrunk for a while, but he was still sleepy. Now he ran away without a trace, "where did I attack? This is a fair kiss


    "Why don''t you sleep more." Ji junyang narrowed his eyes, reached out and took the mobile phone at the head of the bed and looked at the time, "only nine o''clock, continue to sleep."


    In the past, the days were too busy, there was always a sense of fighting for the second. Now it''s really a comfortable thing to hold a beloved woman to sleep in such a way.


    It is no wonder that the ancients said that the spring night is short and the day is high. From then on, the king did not make an early Dynasty.


    Chihiro''s nest twisted in his arms and could continue to sleep, but her stomach was distended. She drank too much red wine last night, and she was holding it now.


    "Mr. Ji, your wife wants to go to the bathroom."


    Hands and feet slowly released, Ji junyang turned over, hugged the pillow, "come back quickly."


    "I can''t run." Chihiro got out of bed with a smile and ran into the bathroom. She was in a hurry. If she was not in a hurry, she would not wake up now.


    Sitting on the toilet to empty my stomach and take a long breath.


    Back on the bed, he jumped to the bed and pressed on his lying back, "my husband..."


    "Well?"


    "It''s OK. I want to call you."


    "You can shout more."


    "Will it soften your ears when I call you?"


    "It''s not only soft ears, but soft hearts."


    "Well, if I want you to do something bad one day, it''s not very effective to blow pillow wind in your ear." Chihiro was lying on his neck playing with his earlobe.


    They say that people with big ears are wise and blessed, and they don''t know if there is any basis for this statement. But smart, his ears seem to be a little bigger than ordinary people. His flesh is also thicker and his ears are very beautiful.


    Well, he looks good all over.


    You do bad things, Jiyang thought? Tell me. "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but maybe one day, will you do it for me?" Thousands of people are looking for the ground happily.


    Ji junyang will also face stuffy in the pillow low smile, "you are not a bad material, also expect you to come up with what bad tricks?"


    "Bad moves don''t work. Bad moves don''t have to be."


    "Then I''ll wait for your bad advice to blow into my ears, but now, dear, come down first and sleep with me for a while."


    No wonder some people always say that he is addicted to gentleness and doesn''t want to wake up. This is how he is now.


    Chihiro slipped down and nestled in his arms and said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you''ve become lazy."


    "That''s what you''re the culprit."


    "If you want to be lazy, you still depend on others, hum!" The nasal sound, slightly rising.

 Chapter 258

    This sleep, directly to the afternoon.


    Chihiro is hungry to wake up, the man got up and did not call her, she found him in the study, is easily leaning on the French window side of the phone.


    The other end of the phone should be Bai Wuxie, because his tone is relaxed and joking.


    "It looks like a good harvest last night."


    "How about having dinner in the evening?"


    "Take your little girl?"


    "Of course, it''s agreed to rub mahjong, and I''ll come to your place tonight for dinner."


    Not waiting for him to promise, the end has already hung up the phone, Ji junyang shook his head, turned to see his little wife drowsy to come to him.


    "Not much sleep?"


    "Go to bed again, and you''ll sleep till night."


    "Bai Wuxie brings his little girlfriend to dinner in the evening."


    "Really?" Then the meteor shower really has the magic charm in the legend.


    Ji junyang thought a little, "I guess it''s still a bit of a suspense. When they come and have a look, you will know. You are a woman, and you should know more about the psychology of little girls than big men like us. Then you can explore what kind of mind that little girl is."


    "I think I''ll be a detective." Chihiro said with a smile. She also wanted to see what the girl looked like. What kind of man Bai Wuxie could be attracted to. She must have looked ordinary and had its unique personality.


    "Hungry or not?" Ji junyang soon focused his attention on her.


    Qian fumbled and touched his stomach, "your wife just woke up from hunger."


    He went to get food for her. First, he made a cup of milk to cushion her stomach. As soon as she was about to drink, she moved the cup away from her mouth, put it in her hand and said to him, "husband, take ANN in at night."


    "Only one day, you''ll miss your daughter. If I don''t see you for a day, will you think of me like that?" Ji junyang has something to eat.


    Chihiro couldn''t help laughing, "even my daughter''s vinegar is eaten. You''re a dad, so sour. I asked Ann to come here because she was not familiar with us for the first time. She had a sense of distance. However, girls have a natural instinct, and they don''t have much resistance to children. Especially those children who can play cute and cute clothes will have a sense of closeness. In this way, they will have less restraint. Do you understand? Dear Mr. Ji. "


    "Yes, dear Mrs. Ji." Ji junyang held her face and kneaded hard. In the end, it was the little wife who was careful. She thought of what he didn''t expect. It was just that the little baby of his family was originally lovely or not. What is pretending to be cute.


    It was still early, and there was something wrong with the hotel. He had an important meeting at three o''clock. Chihiro decided to work half a day.


    Bai Wuxie''s time is set at 7:30, and she has enough time to prepare the dinner.


    It is good to have a good life, but we must create good conditions for it. Otherwise, life will be easily broken by external factors.


    Ji junyang sent her to the angel''s door, kissing her cheek for a while. "After the meeting, I''ll pick up An''an first, then come to pick you up, and then go shopping together in the supermarket."


    "Good!" She had no objection to his arrangement.


    When he got out of the car and waved his hand, he was used to waiting for her to see before starting the car to leave.


    When Chihiro walked into the general office, she felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal. Her eyes were a little dodgy and nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone laughed at her and pretended to be busy with her work. Someone quietly pushed Yu Dong.


    In this case, Chihiro had to call Yudong into her office.


    As soon as he sat down, he turned on the computer and asked, "is there something I can''t know?"


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the catering department."


    Qian Xun''s eyelids slightly jumped, "what''s the matter?"


    When something happens, hiding the superior is not the way, but should actively face and solve it. Therefore, Yu Dong reported, "this morning, a guest complained that our food was not clean. There was a fly in the vegetables. He took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to the microblog, which caused some adverse effects. Within half a day, the angel received a lot of questioning voices And even, some of them attacked sister Chihiro''s...... "


    "Why didn''t you call me in time?"


    "You''ve been unable to get through."


    Chihiro speechless, the mobile phone is their own turn off, wake up when they forget to turn on. Well, it''s her own fault. You can''t blame anyone else.


    I quickly went to the microblog and searched about the angel. Soon I found the one that Yu Dong said. A blogger named "Kevin" posted several food photos. The time, place and reason were clearly explained. The fly in the dish was also photographed in close-up. He also said that the manager of the angel catering Department handled the fly incident violently, threatening the guests, and the hotel was responsible for it People refused to explain.


    However, the angel''s kitchen has always been strict hygiene standards, how can such a mistake occur.


    "Call me the manager of the food and beverage department and the head of the kitchen." She said decisively.Nowadays, microblog marketing has become a new marketing method. Soon after she took over, angel opened a special official microblog for external publicity, and held some activities from time to time. Her fame gradually opened outside the city, and some guests came here.


    But at the same time, micro blog is also a double-edged sword, it can let you gather fame, also can stink your reputation, if not handled properly, the previous achievements may be destroyed.


    When she saw those who attacked her, she doubted that Ji junyang was the man who had taken up the position today. In fact, she did not have much ability. She just married a good husband and was supported by someone behind her, so she had the capital of arrogance.


    In this way, for her, there is not much lethality. Now the most important thing is how to eliminate the adverse effects of this microblog incident. She needs to listen to the explanation of the catering department first.


    During the meeting, she stressed the safety and hygiene of food and containers, and she would check and inspect them from time to time. But there was still something wrong, was it not very well prevented, or were the people below negligent?


    Wang Shengsi, the manager of the catering department, and he Hua, the kitchen director, quickly knock on the door and come in with their heads drooping. Although she was young and good at speaking, she also carried out several reform measures in the hotel with remarkable effect and prestige.


    "Mr. Wen..." Both of them didn''t dare to look at her. They would call her Qianxun kindly, but they changed their names at the moment.


    She seldom gets angry, but when she gets angry, few people can resist it.


    "Uncle Wang, uncle he, I''d like to hear how you explain this fly micro blog incident." Chihiro looks away from the computer and looks at the two people.

 Chapter 259

    "I don''t know what microblogging is. I''m too old to keep up with the trend of young people. All I know is that after decades of working in the kitchen, no mosquito can fly in. Suddenly, such a big fly comes, and I can''t figure out where it came from. But since the matter has come out, explanation is just a cover up. I will never evade what should be dealt with, and I will not shirk any of the incumbent who should bear it. "


    He Hua is a straightforward person. He has reached the retirement age, but because he loves this job, he has been reluctant to retire from his job.


    Because of his rich experience and rigorous work, Chihiro was reluctant to let him go.


    "And you? Uncle Wang, what''s the matter with violence? "


    Wang Shengsi cried out for himself, "if I really make violence, I still think about it. The problem is that Yan Yuese and I apologized, prepared to replace the guest with a new plate, and promised that there would be no charge for the meal. The guest also agreed. But just when I was about to withdraw the plate of food, someone deliberately mixed a hand and knocked it over. Then it turned out that I wanted to destroy the evidence It''s not good for me


    He Hua said, "I have to say a fair word for manager Wang. Although we usually disagree on some points of view, this time, it''s not his fault. I think there is a suspicion that the guests are deliberately making trouble. "


    "Do you mean that fly was brought in by themselves Who would be so bored to do such a dirty thing.


    "I didn''t say that." He Huadao.


    "Did you leave any information about the guests?" Thousand questions.


    Wang Shengsi replied, "they made a fuss and left without leaving any information."


    "So, how to deal with the aftermath of this matter, you two, what are your opinions?" Although she also knows that a micro blog fly incident is not enough to shake the foundation of angels, and the Internet does not generally praise the angel''s old customers who speak good words for angels, if these adverse effects are not eliminated in time, they are likely to affect the next business of the hotel.


    Wang Shengsi said, "since people use microblogs, we will use the official microblogs of angels to clarify this matter and seek truth from facts to restore the truth at that time. At the time of this incident, there were not only a couple of guests in the restaurant, but also many witnesses... "


    Chihiro stroked his forehead and kneaded, "if only the truth could be easily restored, not to mention in the Internet where the true and false information is unknown. Whether it''s the negligence of your catering department or the deliberate mischief of the guests, it is a fact that flies exist in the food. This is not only the hotel''s unshirkable responsibility, but also your unshirkable work fault. "


    "We understand that." They said at the same time.


    "I hope that you will make a clear statement of the matter and at the same time make a profound review of your work mistakes. In addition... " After pondering, Qianxun micro turned his eyes to He Hua, "I wonder if after this incident, the kitchen can hold an open day every week to make a commitment to the guests in terms of food safety and hygiene in a transparent manner."


    "It''s a good idea. The kitchen side is willing to accept the supervision of guests, and it''s OK to open every day." He Hua agreed, with a little bit of pique. He had been working in the kitchen all his life, and it was hard for him to be questioned. However, when he was angry, he still considered some practical problems. "But we should not limit the number of people. If everyone wants to visit, we don''t need to do something serious in the kitchen."


    "The number of people is appropriate. You can discuss with Uncle Wang, but I don''t want the open day to be just a show for this incident." Chihiro emphasizes this point.


    Today''s marketing methods are various, and there are endless patterns. There is no general show and all kinds of gimmicks. At the beginning of one or two, consumers still feel fresh, but if they see too many names, they have doubts and immunity to those advertisements.


    He Hua was so used to it that he said, "don''t find me out about the show. I''m not a graduate of performing arts."


    "In that case, I hope to receive your specific proposal as soon as possible."


    The apology, review and statement of the official Angel microblog were also quickly forwarded this afternoon. In particular, it is important for the company to refuse to make mistakes, and even to refuse to make mistakes. It is even more important for the company to refuse to make mistakes, and even to avoid them.


    The angel''s attitude, sincere and timely, made a response on the same day, which was accepted by many fans and netizens. However, Qianxun found that the voice of criticism did not seem to decrease. On the contrary, with the growing support voice, there was a trend of expansion. Even some well-known public figures who she had heard and knew also participated in the incident. There was also a water army, which was called a bustling scene Extraordinary, seems to want to stir up this matter into a hot topic.


    What makes Qianxun wonder is that the pair of guests spend a lot of time to hire these network water troops. What do they want to do. If we just want to discuss a statement, why we should use the strength of the water army, and what we want to achieve is a matter worth pondering.


    Seeing Ivy online, Chihiro''s mind moved and opened the dialog box with him. Network problems, or to consult professionals.


    "Ivy, can you do me a favor?""Say it."


    "Find out for me a Weibo blogger named Kevin, who is sacred."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You can see what he said."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    Thank you


    "You''re so polite to me, don''t you?"


    "No thanks, then." A funny expression passed.


    Ivy returned with a smile. What she didn''t know was that she could always see him online. That was because he had set invisibility and visibility to her, which had never changed.


    Last night''s meteor shower, he was a person to see, not if the year before last, even if she sleeps deeply, did not accompany him to watch, but as long as he looks back, can see her existence.


    Besides, Ji junyang drove to the kindergarten after the meeting, and saw two familiar figures, one big and one small, at the door from afar. The big eyes were staring at the small eyes.


    Because Ji Junling got a picture of his little niece from Ji Junxiang very early, he recognized An''an from his childhood friends.


    "Ann baby, I''m your aunt, my aunt. Oh, come on, I''ll give you an apple. Would you like to play with your aunt?"


    Ann looked at her two eyes, grabbed the apple and chewed on it. Innocently, "I know I have an aunt I haven''t met before. But how can you prove that you are my father''s sister?"


    "Is there any proof? You see, I look like your father. I was born in a womb. " Ji Junling dressed up as lovely, speaking of words is also whine.


    "I didn''t see how you were born. Besides, what do you look like to my father? Eyebrows are not like eyebrows, eyes are not like eyes, and mouth is not like mouth. You want to pretend to be my aunt? no way! My aunt is still in France Mommy told her not to go with strangers.


    "I just came back from France." Ji Junling smiles and strives to be a kind aunt.


    Well, you''ll say, "it''ll be shining."


    "Of course


    "Can you tell me how to say French for kindergarten children?"


    Ji Junling did not think so much about it. A string of French words came out of his mouth, for fear that she had not heard it clearly, so she repeated it again.


    "I don''t understand anyway. How do I know if you speak French or birdsong or Martian?" Ann curled her mouth, opened her calf and turned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Junling found that she was even teased by a little ghost. How can she feel? She has always played tricks on others. However, she didn''t expect to be teased by a child one day. She couldn''t help shouting, "peace and quiet, I''ll stop for me."


    An an put her body around and said, "my feet grow on me. Why should I listen to you? You can''t prove that you are my aunt, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Ji Junling thought that it was easy to coax a child. An apple and a sugar could do it. But she found that she seemed to be totally wrong.


    "Unless you show me your ID card."


    "Do you understand?" Ji Junling was very suspicious, but she didn''t expect that the little ghost girl knew how to have an ID card, but she still turned it out from her bag and handed it over to her, "well, do you know these words?"


    "Yes." Small hand, like holding a card, mouth read, "name Ji Junling, gender, Han nationality, born..."


    But the words are clear, which makes Ji Junling a little surprised, "now believe that I am your aunt."


    Ann was laughing, "pretty sister, I forgot to tell you, I saw some underpasses in the street, some uncles and aunts holding signs there, saying that they can apply for certificates and engrave seals, including ID cards and graduation certificates. How can I know if this one is fake to cheat me?"


    Ji Junling is going to be crazy. What kind of freak did Wen Qianxun give birth to? How could he know so much so much. No wonder Jun Xiang reminded her early in the morning that she must be careful when she sees her nephew''s children.


    "What do you want me to cheat on?"


    "There are a lot of peddlers now. If you abduct, you can sell money. I can''t be sold by you. I can count money for you. It''s not too much for my father and mother. It''s not fun. I''d better find my little partner to play. Goodbye." The little guy waved and ran away.


    However, it''s just like a child''s hand to get away from her.


    "Little thing, I don''t believe I can''t catch you."


    "Then you come." The little guy got a little aggressive and got into the children''s play castle.


    In that place, it is easy to drill a child, but if you want to get an adult to drill around, you will feel a little tight. Ji Junling either bumped her nose or had to wear a cat''s waist. What''s more, she still wore a pair of high-heeled shoes, which made her suffer. She didn''t know that the little guy had a little Kung Fu foundation.


    "Peace and quiet, if you don''t stop, I''ll let your father spank youAnn came out of another hole and grinned at her, "uncle is reluctant to beat me, but if you know that you bullied me, maybe it''s you who have your butt blooming."


    Ji Junling frowned, "what uncle?"

 Chapter 260

    "It''s my dad. People all over the world know it, but you don''t know. It''s stupid." Ann cast a look of disdain.


    "How dare you call me stupid?" She was called stupid by a five-year-old child. This dead child, ah ah, she really wanted to scream.


    Ji junyang felt that if he didn''t show up again, the aunts and nephews, one big and one young, would not be able to do something earth shaking things for him, such as lifting the kindergarten.


    "Ji Junling, you''re such a big man, you mean to bully a child?"


    An an heard his father''s voice, supported the castle fence, a somersault, a head into Ji junyang''s arms, ready to embrace his neck, see Ji Junling dumbfounded, this child is monkey king change?


    What''s more, with such a breathtaking action, her eldest brother not only did not feel nervous, but also did not have the slightest reproach warning. Instead, he gave his little baby a kiss with a smile.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    The little guy turned to Ji Junling and blinked, "I''m happy to have my aunt accompany me. I''m sorry, aunt. I made a little joke with you just now


    Ji Junling opened his mouth and finally responded, "dare to be a little thing, you know I''m your aunt, teasing me?"


    "Dad and uncle''s cell phones have your aunt''s picture. Of course I know you." The little guy laughed, but he pretended to be innocent.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "after the waves push the front waves, Ji Junling, you finally taste the feeling that the front waves are shot dead on the shore."


    "Brother, what kind of monster did you have?" Ji Junling really can''t think of it. He was teased by a kid. The kid''s behavior is not consistent with a five-year-old. Is this precocity? It''s a little too familiar.


    Ann heard this, not happy, curled her mouth, "aunt, if I am a small monster, you are the same kind as me, then you are a big monster."


    Ji junyang, who loves his daughter deeply, also agrees, "who said that my little beauty is a monster. It''s really no vision."


    Ji Junling couldn''t help but roll his eyes. No wonder Jun Xiang said that since he got married and had a daughter, he was like a changed man, not as serious as before.


    Ji junyang took his daughter for a few steps, and then he saw her still clutching in the same place. "What are you doing? Go?"


    "To where?" Ji Junling asked subconsciously.


    "My mother and grandparents must be very happy to meet your aunt, so, of course, they are going to my house." When the little guy sends out the invitation, he can tell who is the enemy or the friend from the adult''s speech and behavior.


    Ji junyang said, "you play enough, it''s time to stop. There''s a small dinner party in the evening. Your sister-in-law cooks in person and goes together."


    "Brother, maybe next time. I have an appointment today." Ji Junling refused.


    "You have an appointment to abduct my daughter here?"


    Ji Junling said weakly under the elder brother''s forcing eyes, "I didn''t bet with Jun Xiang."


    "What bet?" These two brothers and sisters, they even made his precious treasure as gambling goods. I really don''t know what to say about them.


    "Jun Xiang said that if I could turn An''an out of the kindergarten and bring him to him today, he would consider giving me the most precious painting he refused to sell. But now, it''s gone. " He had no choice but to answer the question honestly.


    This is the date she is going to go to. Whether she has turned to her niece or not, she has been prepared to be mean by Ji Junxiang.


    An an Deng two lower legs, Ji junyang received the signal, put her on the ground, watching her go to the aunt, a small face, a naive.


    "Don''t be sad, aunt. My mother''s cooking is very good. She can cook a lot of delicious food. It doesn''t matter if my uncle doesn''t draw for you. I''ll get it for you


    "You?" Ji Junling is very skeptical. She doesn''t know how a little girl can get such a big confidence when she talks. Does she have the support of her father?


    "Yes, it''s on me." Ann patted her little chest and vowed.


    "You cry, you make two troubles and you hang yourself?" Ji Junling didn''t take her words seriously. "I''ve been chasing him for three years. Your mean uncle doesn''t even give me a look. He''ll listen to you, little p-boy?"


    It''s too unreliable to expect a five-year-old to fulfill her wish, but her elder brother said to her, "it''s your loss if you don''t know my baby''s ability."


    "Brother, it''s not surprising that the child is not sensible. You are also fooling around. You don''t know Jun Xiang. It''s easy to ask for other things from him, but it''s more difficult to ask for the baby he loves most."


    "Don''t you like to bet, aunt? Let''s make a bet, too Ann''s enthusiasm, but was not knocked down at all, difficult things will have challenges, she likes.


    "You bet me?" Ji Junling pointed to himself and asked, "what are you gambling on? What do you have to bet with me, you little boyAnn hooked her father''s little finger and shook it. "I didn''t, but my father did. Aunt, if you lose, you have to do three things for me. I haven''t thought about these three things. I''ll tell you one when I think about one. Of course, I won''t let you do bad things


    "Cut!" Ji Junling is really a child. I don''t know the height of the earth. She has such a big voice. However, after listening to her elder brother''s words, she is interested in having a try. On the one hand, she never forgets the painting. On the other hand, she finds that an excellent resource can be used for her. Therefore, she will have a harvest if she does not get the painting.


    "If you want to get that painting, don''t mention three, even 30 pieces will be made by my aunt. But if you don''t get it, hehe... " Ji Junling touched the little guy, chuckled, and then said to Ji junyang, "brother, your baby can be a little model for me for three years for free."


    Her company is now developing the children''s wear market. It lacks a child star who looks so cute and doesn''t have stage fright. Coupled with the fame of her eldest brother''s daughter, she is absolutely appealing. Within three years, she will be able to occupy a position in this market.


    Ji junyang is in her head poured a basin of cold water, "your wishful thinking is afraid to fail."


    "Brother, you can''t be like this. You''re tricking me to bet with your daughter, but you can''t turn back." Ji Junling cried anxiously.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t agree to your terms." Ji junyang Old God in the ground, holding up his daughter, "just, the one who lost, will never be my baby."


    "With your father''s help, of course, I''m full of confidence, but you''re cheating." However, even if she wins a bet with a five-year-old child, it seems that she won''t win. At that time, it can''t be said that she deceives the small with the big.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "my baby''s affairs can be handled by myself, and I don''t need to intervene. I like the child to play her own ability, rather than just by adults. It''s getting late. I have to pick up your sister-in-law from work and go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. You can decide whether you want to go with me. "


    Ann leaned over from her father''s arms and grabbed her clothes to be coquettish. "Auntie, auntie, you go. Qianxun''s craftsmanship is really good."


    Ji Junling was surprised, "how do you call your mother''s name directly, so you are not afraid of her beating you little PP?"


    She knows that it is not strange that some children in foreign countries call their parents'' names directly, but it is not so easy to cross the boundary between the elderly and the young.


    It''s not the first time that An''an has received a query about this question. She has long been familiar with her answers. "Qianxun can''t beat me. She is not only my mother, but also my best friend. Mami Haiyu said that when I grow up, the three of us will be good girlfriends."


    Boudoir is not a new word, but from a five-year-old child''s mouth spit out, Ji Junling seems a little uneasy, "little thing, do you know what a girlfriend means?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you when you get in the car and follow us." The kid is showing off.


    "Auntie, you go, go!" An an see Ji Junling did not move, vigorously display her cute work, small body from Ji junyang arms a twist, out of the hands around her neck, sticky to rub.


    Her father''s mother, her grandmother, didn''t like her and Qianxun. Her aunt didn''t seem to hate her. She had to fight for Qianxun''s mother''s allies.


    It''s better to have multiple allies than to set up an enemy. She wants to drive away the bad woman who robbed her father and hurt her mother.


    Ji Junling was originally a Laurie, who could stand the little guy''s hesitation. He quickly raised his hand and threw a white flag. He held an in his hand and said to his elder brother, "then should I buy some gifts? I can''t go to the door empty handed when I meet for the first time."


    Although, for the first time, her heart was a little empty, but she had a good feeling for this sister-in-law, but she did not understand why her mother was so stubborn.


    "She doesn''t mind that, her family." Ji junyang opened the rear door and motioned them to sit on it.


    Ji Junling sat down and teased the little guy, "now you can tell your aunt, what is your best friend?"


    Her sister-in-law''s way of education seems to be really different from other parents. She is more and more interested in the woman her elder brother falls in love with.


    "Aunt, don''t you have a good friend?" Ann asked.


    This question, let Ji Junling a little silent, she eat, drink and have fun with a lot of friends, but if you can call it a friend, but can not find one.


    A girl friend is one who can share secrets, but it is a luxury for them to keep secrets for their friends.


    "Because my aunt didn''t have one, I wanted to ask you, what is a girl friend?" She pretended to ask for advice.


    Ann broke her little finger and said, "my best friend is a close friend. You can go shopping together, shop together, watch movies together, eat together, stink together, do a lot of things together, and then you can chat and share little secrets. Aunt, if you don''t have a good friend, you can join us. "


    Ji junyang looks at his daughter''s little fart from the rearview mirror, and the corners of his lips rise unconsciously. This little thing is very observant and knows how to measure the situation in a timely manner, so as to win the hearts of her two mummies.

 Chapter 261

    Chihiro was very busy when she received the phone call. She really wanted to say, husband, can I have another day?


    Unexpected events always make people unprepared. The performance of microblog events makes her feel more and more that this is not a simple food unclean event, but someone deliberately makes a fuss. Otherwise, there will not be a large number of water troops flooding in. In a short day, it will become a hot event.


    Popularity is not bad, at least to expand the popularity. She felt that the man had opened a door for the angel inadvertently, and how to improve the hotel''s reputation and customers'' trust in the angel was something she should consider.


    She asked Ji junyang to wait a little while, Ji junyang said, "don''t worry, take your time."


    But this wait, then wait for half an hour, just see the little wife came, look is not as relaxed as before.


    "Is there a problem at work?" He asked.


    "You can see that, too." Chihiro felt that she couldn''t see anything on her face. She adjusted her state in the elevator before she came out.


    "Tell me."


    "It''s nothing. There''s something wrong with the catering department, but it''s almost solved." What she''s waiting for is Ivy''s news.


    There was a conjecture in her mind, but there was no solid evidence, and she did not casually put her hat on the man''s head.


    "Mommy, how can you ignore me?" Ann poked her head between the two seats.


    "Honey, I''m sorry. Mummy is so busy this afternoon. Please sit down." Chihiro side head, kiss his daughter''s small face, unexpectedly, see a face is no longer strange, slightly Leng for a moment.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Ji Junling gave a dry smile and thought of the humiliation that day. It was really embarrassing.


    Ji junyang, holding the steering wheel in both hands, introduced, "Ji Junling, the madest one in Ji''s family, is her current state of being neither mad nor alive. You''d better be careful not to be teased by her."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "madness is a state, proving that there is obsession in a certain field. I think it is the clothing business that Junling is doing now."


    Ji Junling cheered, "sister-in-law, I worship you too much. You don''t know how hateful elder brother and Jun Xiang are. They will only attack me. If I didn''t sit in a row, I really want to give you a good hug now. You are my bosom friend


    This time, you shake your head in Paris. It''s true that you are burning your feet in the real world


    "The money is burning a little, but I also signed a few orders back to prove that some people still look up to my and our company''s designer works." Ji Junling argued.


    "Just a few orders from you, not from me, probably not enough to pay for your publicity campaign."


    In the rebuttal, elder brother Ji Ling is weak.


    Ji junyang continued, "let you down-to-earth, first of all, do a good job in the domestic market, do mature, you have to aim high to enter the international market, now you know the wall."


    "I''m starting to move back to China." Ji Junling said weakly, but soon, the morale returned, "but one day, I will certainly become a world-class fashion design master."


    "It''s not impossible to have a dream and work hard." Chihiro was afraid that the atmosphere between the two brothers and sisters would not be harmonious, so he quickly came to an end.


    Ann also said, "Auntie, you need to refuel."


    It is said that three women have one play. Ji junyang absolutely believes that the three women''s army, together with the woman from Shanghai, will be extremely lively in the future.


    To the supermarket, in order to save time, go straight to the ingredients area.


    Out of politeness, Chihiro asked sister-in-law''s advice, "Jun Ling, what do you like to eat?"


    "I''m not picky, sister-in-law, I''ll eat whatever you do, but I''m a little lighter. If I eat too hot, I''ll have acne on my face." Ji Junling is not polite, will say his own food preferences.


    "Then make a mandarin duck pot. You say Bai Wuxie is fond of spicy food and pays more attention to the taste, and then the others, light and light half to half, how about?" Chihiro discussed with the man.


    Ji junyang pushed the shopping cart with his daughter in it. He said with a smile, "tonight you are the chef. You can decide."


    Two people get together to choose food ingredients and talk in a whisper from time to time, which makes Ji Junling feel that they are like an ordinary couple, doing the most ordinary things, but they are so warm.


    She saw the happy expression on her big brother''s face from time to time. The smile squeezed out the lines in the corners of her eyes. Not as before, even the smile was so empty and distant.


    Chihiro took a net bag to fish in the fish pond, Ji Junling quietly touched his brother, "brother, it seems that now''s day, you are enjoying it."


    Ji Junxiang said with a smile, "Jun Xiang has already found someone to love. Should you also strive to marry yourself out, and then drag on, you will become a leftover woman."


    Ji Junling glared angrily, "brother, you curse me."


    Ji junyang''s eyes turned with his wife, "sincerely suggest that the life of your sister-in-law and I are wonderful now. You can''t realize it if you are not in it."Ji Junling sighed slightly behind him. It was not so easy to find such a person who really loved each other. He could not be rich or rich, poor or humble, or powerful. She didn''t know that the man who had never married her husband revealed the ugliest aspect of human nature.


    Because of time, supermarket shopping is called a quick decision, everything is straight to the target.


    Back to the villa, Ji Junling followed into the kitchen, "sister-in-law, I''ll help you."


    Ji junyang was fighting. When he heard this, he said contemptuously, "if you don''t make a mess of the kitchen, you will become Amitabha."


    But he clearly remembered the experience of someone burning the kitchen. He was embarrassed to say that a woman could fry eggs into carbon.


    Ji Junling kicked his brother and threatened him, "brother, why do you always like to run against me? I can''t. can''t I learn? If you dare to expose me again, I will tell my sister-in-law your secret which is not known to all. "


    Ji junyang put his hand on his little wife''s shoulder. "I forgot to tell you that there is no secret between me and my wife. I know everything she wants to know. So, do you want to catch me? Give you two words, no way. "


    Chihiro laughingly looked at the bickering brother and sister, and did not know what kind of scene it would be with Ji Junxiang.


    This family, apart from Mrs. Ji, is actually quite interesting.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Otherwise, Junling, you can help me wash the dishes. Your brother is responsible for cutting, and I''ll do it. We''ll work together."


    "What about me?" Ann also came to join the party.


    Ji junyang said, "you are responsible for playing."


    "Can I play in the garden then?" The little guy pointed out.


    "Sure, but don''t run out." Ji junyang told.


    So Ji Junling saw the picture of the couple making dinner in the kitchen with the setting sun at dusk. Through the window, you can watch the children running after butterflies in the garden.


    Such a scene was her dream a few years ago. It''s just that the dream died before it could be realized.


    She suddenly felt that she was a little jealous of her elder brother.


    Looking at him now, he is calm and calm. Like an ordinary man, he takes his wife home from work and cooks with him. He talks about some plain topics, but his smile doesn''t diminish.


    It turns out that this is the day big brother wants, quiet and gentle.


    Although Chihiro never ignored her, and the topic always led her to participate in it, Ji Junling felt that he was like a bystander who suddenly broke in accidentally. Half of her soul was interacting with them, while the other half was quietly hiding in the corner, spying on their every move.


    Ann had a good time in the garden all by herself. Suddenly she came in and cried, "guess what I''m holding?"


    The little guy''s hands are hidden behind his back to play guessing games with adults.


    "What?" Chihiro, look back.


    Ji junyang glanced, "it''s definitely not fun."


    "It can''t be a butterfly." Ji Junling squatted down in front of her, but just saw her fluttering there for a long time.


    Ann shook her head. "No


    "What is that?"


    "Keep guessing."


    "What else is there in the garden, or catch a bug?"


    The little guy still shakes his head.


    "I can''t guess." Ji Junling said to give up, want to peek, but was nimbly avoided by the little guy.


    "Don''t peek. You''ll get a prize." The little guy let out the bait.


    "What award?" Ji Junling was curious. He really felt that the five-year-old had too many strange things in his mind at this age stage.


    "Give me a kiss." The little guy pursed his lips.


    Ji Junling puffed Chi with a smile, "how much is your kiss worth?"


    "My kiss is not worth money. It''s because it''s priceless. I don''t understand it. My aunt is so stupid." Hidden behind the small hand, suddenly stretched out.


    Ji Junling thought that the game of guessing would continue, but he never played cards according to common sense. When you can see clearly, there is a frog''s foot in that little finger, and the frog''s mouth almost sticks to her face. She only hears "quack" two times, and she quickly steps back with a "Ya" sound and almost stumbles to the ground.


    It was ugly, slippery and sticky, and she had the phobia of these animals. It''s weird, but I''m not going to get goose bumps.


    "Wenanning, are you giving birth to the wrong sex? This thing will bite people. Throw it away quickly."


    Biting people, of course, is to cheat the little guy.


    "Frogs don''t bite. They eat pests." Ann corrects, want to cheat her, no way.


    Ji junyang''s daughter''s mischievous is not strange, said lightly, "she is not even afraid of catching snakes, but also afraid of a frog?"


    "Catch the snake?" Ji Junling felt the hairs on her back stand up. It was a creature that was more terrifying than a frog. She said with astonishment, "sister-in-law, are you sure you didn''t give birth to a little monster? For example, from a dropped ball, she bounced on the ground for more than a dozen times, then split it with a knife, and then she jumped out of this little monster"Auntie, that is Nezha." Ann responded immediately.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "she is still in the crawling stage. She has more courage than ordinary children. Now she has learned some martial arts, which makes her more fearless. Sometimes I have a headache."

 Chapter 262

    "No wonder." Ji Junling suddenly realized that, no wonder the little girl was agile. Ji Junxiang didn''t even inform her in advance. Her eyes turned and she thought about it. She said with a smile, "has that baby heard the story of frog prince?"


    An an said, "yes, Mommy tells me bedtime stories. Kiss the frog''s mouth, and the frog will become a beautiful little prince."


    "Then you should kiss it quickly?" Ji Junling seduced her.


    Ann is disdainful to curl her lips, "that is to cheat three-year-old children, I am five years old, aunt, this move is very outdated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Ji Junling admitted that he was defeated by this little thing. However, the child is really more and more interested in his own taste, which is very interesting.


    "Ann, get rid of the frogs and wash your hands." At least it''s also a life. Chihiro was worried that she would play it to death. There was a slight sternness in her voice.


    "Mommy, can I keep it in my grandfather''s fish tank?" In this way, she can observe it every day to see if it can give birth to tadpoles.


    "No


    "Why?"


    Ji Junling felt that if she was asked to answer this question, she would probably say that frogs would eat fish in grandfather''s fish tank or fish would eat frogs and so on.


    But Chihiro didn''t answer. She said, "frogs live in nature, and this one''s home is in the lake of this community. If you lock it in grandfather''s fish tank, it will lose contact with his parents, brothers and sisters. If you were abducted by bad people one day and asked you to leave your parents, grandparents and grandparents, and never see each other again, would you like to


    The little guy shook his head hard. "No


    "Should the frog be set free?"


    "All right." Although a little reluctant, but the little guy is still very cooperative to run out, released on the grass near the lake, watching it jump long before running back, obediently washed his hands.


    At this time, the doorbell rings, Bai Wuxie and his little girl friend come to rub rice on time.


    Bai Wuxie''s little girlfriend is Wenjing. She is just like her name. She is a shy little girl. As soon as she enters the door, she gives Qianxun a bunch of white flowers. She says with a bit of embarrassment, "I don''t know what you like about my first visit. I saw someone selling Gardenia on the way. I thought it was very fragrant, so I bought a bunch. I hope Qianxun won''t dislike it."


    Chihiro sniffed his nose and said with a smile, "well, it''s really fragrant. When I have a chance to sell this kind of flower, I will stop to buy a bunch. Thank you. I love it


    If you''re right, the girl should have bought the flower out of her own pocket. With white and innocent personality, giving gifts will not be so stingy.


    Of course, it''s not that the little girl is poor, the etiquette is light, and the affection is heavy. What''s more, she really likes gardenia. It can be said that she has a kind of preference. She just thinks that the relationship between the two people is still very delicate. Maybe, the meteor shower overnight did not let Bai Wuxie completely move the little girl.


    She is a stubborn girl with her own opinions. Or, like Bai Wuxie, this kind of man, is estimated to be too easy to get, the more do not know how to cherish, it is time to let him run into a wall.


    "I''ll find a vase to put on it. You can sit down for a while, and dinner will be ready in ten minutes."


    Bai Wuxie said, "you are busy slowly. Although we are here to eat, if you need help, please call."


    He put a hand on Wenjing''s shoulder. Wenjing didn''t seem to be used to such intimacy. His face turned a little red and his body twisted slightly, and he shook his wolf''s paw.


    This made Bai Wuxie''s face change, but soon returned to normal. The evil Qi in the ruffian didn''t happen.


    Qian Xun sighed, his face was thick enough.


    She found a vase, filled some water, and inserted the flowers. This kind of double large leaf gardenia is fragrant and elegant. Although it is not on the table in many people''s eyes, it is her favorite flower. It is rare to have a girl who likes the same as her.


    Wenjing doesn''t like to talk in front of strangers, but as Qianxun expected, she doesn''t have much resistance to children. What''s more, Ann has long been inspired by her to interact with her new sister.


    Although Bai Wuxie knew that Ji junyang had a younger sister, it was also the first time to meet. However, both of them were people who could find topics very well. They became familiar with each other in an instant, and even gave people a feeling of being in a hot fight.


    From time to time, her quiet eyes glanced at them. She really felt that the woman in front of her was very beautiful. This kind of beauty, different from sister Qianxun''s gentleness, was a kind of seductive beauty, but it was flattering but not evil. All men have no immunity to this kind of woman. Let''s see they are having a good chat now.


    Unconsciously, his eyes were dim, and his heart was filled with an uncomfortable feeling. This man, last night in his ears sweet talk, blink of an eye to please other women, in the end, is easy to change the nature of it.


    This subtle expression change, let Qianxun out of the kitchen caught a positive. Maybe, this little girl, falling in love with each other, does not know.


    Some women are naturally dull, while some women are naturally resistant. Qianxun has not yet decided which kind of woman she belongs to. However, Qianxun thinks these two people are more and more interesting, because she also sees Bai Wuxie''s quiet eyes with some strange smile.This man, I''m afraid it''s on purpose. The temptation of same-sex repulsion is the most effective, though it''s a bit old-fashioned.


    "You can have dinner." She called in the dining room.


    A sumptuous table, spicy and light dinner, let Bai Wuxie be jealous of Ji junyang fiercely, "you ya have a good mouth, where you live, I''ll stay next to you, be your neighbor, come over and rub rice at any time."


    Ji junyang displeased, "my wife is not the nanny of your family. If you have the ability, let your women serve you every day. Don''t disturb our two person world."


    "You are not a good friend." Bai Wuxie laments his carelessness in making friends.


    Wenjing doesn''t know why. She always feels a little awe for this legendary man. Her expression gives her the illusion that he is not angry but powerful. However, when he looks at his wife and children, his face is full of soft light.


    He would give them vegetables, shrimp soup, take care of every detail, every move is full of warmth.


    "Quiet, is the food not to your taste? I think you eat very little."


    Qianxun''s voice pulled her out of the invisible state and quickly responded, "no, sister Qianxun, your craftsmanship is very good, and every dish is very tasty."


    Ji Junling echoed, "I hold up my hands 100% in favor of this, sister-in-law, you are so amazing, you are my idol."


    The same ingredients, in a person''s hand is delicious food, to her hand, is miserable, two men of Ji Jia said she was a kitchen killer, in fact, it is not wrong.


    You dare to knock on her chopsticks all day, and you want to be crazy


    "Brother, do you curse your sister so much? I''ll teach you to be a sister-in-law Ji Junling rushed to Qianxun to "sow dissension".


    Chihiro smile, "it doesn''t matter, he''s off duty, and he''s a housewife."


    "Damn it, you don''t show off in front of me. I''m so full that I don''t know how hungry people are." Bai Wuxie was extremely unbalanced in his heart and turned to Wenjing and said, "maybe I should consider sending you to a cooking class for a few months. When you come back, you will be angry."


    "If you want to learn by yourself, I can''t be your cook mother." If you are shy and quiet, if you don''t speak, you will be astonished.


    All the people at the table looked at her with their mouths wide open, and then looked at Bai Wuxie with a bit of schadenfreude.


    Bai Wuxie felt that he had no face, but he had no way to take her. This woman brushed his face like this. It was not twice. Sometimes he wanted to grab her and beat her butt, but he couldn''t do it again.


    "If I go to study, will you promise to marry me?"


    As soon as this language came out, it was a thunder in the plain land and proposed marriage in disguise.


    Chihiro watched with interest the face of the little girl sitting opposite slowly turned red, and surprised to see the man beside her. Did this man really intend to cultivate himself from now on and no longer linger in the flowers?


    "What''s wrong with you? Who''s going to marry you?" Wenjing pinches the man under the table.


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?" Bai Wuxie is a forced marriage.


    "Three legged toads are hard to find, but two legged men are everywhere. Why do I have to marry you?" Said quietly.


    Chihiro found that although the little girl didn''t like to talk more in front of unfamiliar people, once she was pissed off, she was also a sharp mouthed character. It was estimated that she was white enough without evil.


    "If you dare to marry a man who leaves, I dare to marry him by force." White no evil put down cruel words.


    "I''m single, isn''t it?" Quiet hum, buried in a big mouth to eat, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    White innocent hand stretched over her head and put her arms around her shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let you get married."


    But the object of marriage can only be him.


    In fact, a domineering man has his own charm, but Chihiro doubts that this little girl can hold this unruly man?


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone in the living room suddenly rang. She put down her chopsticks and walked over. It was Ivy''s phone.


    "This microblog is registered by a college student named Li Kai. According to the understanding, the student''s family background is relatively poor. His father passed away, and his mother was just a cleaner. He paid his tuition by means of student loan. He usually earned his living expenses by working part-time job outside the school. He could not spend money in such a high-end place as an angel. I think the most likely one is someone who pays for a trust. That person is not an angel''s competitor or your enemy. The purpose is to discredit the angel and attack you. In the future, you should be more careful. " Ivy told me.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." She''s been paying attention.

 Chapter 263

    "But you don''t have to worry too much. I will continue to pay attention to this person. In addition, I found a bank transaction record of Li Kai. At 4:17 this afternoon, a remittance of 100000 yuan was sent into his account. I have found the information about the importer. Here is a picture of him. I''ll give it to you by e-mail. Can you see if he mentioned the friend who went to eat with the angel


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    "Nice to me again, aren''t you?" Said Ivey, pretending to be unhappy.


    Chihiro Han Han smile, "that''s all right. I''ll hang up first. Some guests are here. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    She didn''t hear the man''s sigh when she hung up.


    Back in the dining room, Bai Wuxie''s forced marriage seems to be addicted to it, attacking step by step, but Wenjing is unwilling to do anything, so he is in a stalemate. Ji junyang is watching a good play, but he doesn''t talk to him, so he lets them fight back and forth.


    Wenjing is not used to Bai Wuxie''s close physical contact with her. She gets annoyed and stares at her. If this is not someone else''s home and no one else, she really wants to stab him with chopsticks.


    This is a temperamental child, Chihiro thought, although the eyes just flash, but still exposed her quiet temperament under a stubborn soul.


    "Bai, can you stop making trouble?" Looking at her, she felt embarrassed to be bitten by her teeth.


    Bai Wuxie hurt to say, "I am very serious, why you just don''t believe me."


    Because you rape is too much, because there are too many lace news in the past, which woman who takes love seriously dare to believe you, Chihiro miss him so much.


    But Ann, the ghost spirit, grabbed her in front of her and said, "Uncle white, you are so bad."


    "Well?" Bai Wuxie narrowed his eyes. It was not the first time that he saw this child. Last time he had dinner with her father at noon, he took her with him. He had experienced the strange thoughts in her head, which was not in line with her age. "What do you want to say, little thing?"


    "Do you want to marry a girl on my knees? But you are like a bully landlord who robs a good girl. You have to promise if you don''t agree. It''s just a robber. It''s strange that sister Wenjing is willing to marry you. "


    The little guy with a look of disdain made everyone laugh. He could not help but smile.


    Bai Wuxie glared, "little girl, what do you think your uncle Bai looks like a bully? Didn''t you see that I had a handsome Yushu Linfeng


    Ann curled her lips and said, "you look like everywhere. I don''t believe you let Wenjing sister say it."


    Wenjing was busy nodding. The little girl was so much in her heart that she was her bosom friend.


    Bai Wuxie snorted heavily, "little rabbit, if you don''t help you, uncle Bai is just pulling his hind legs..."


    Ann giggled, "of course, women have to help women."


    Bai Wuxie squinted at the past, "are you a woman? A dirty girl. "


    "Uncle Bai, you''re color blind. You can''t tell black from yellow. Dad, he''s calling you Huang Mao Small things will lead the fire to Ji junyang''s body, lift the body to his head to scratch hair.


    "You..." Bai Wuxie completely speechless, turned his head and asked Qianxun, "are you sure this is your child born with Ji junyang, not with alien life?"


    Chihiro laughs but says nothing.


    Wenjing is more and more like this eloquent and active child. She can''t help but kiss her face. Suddenly found that, in fact, giving birth to a child is quite fun, like a small pistachio.


    But think about it again, I am still a child, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse when I''m taken in by this old man. The road ahead is unknown. In fact, she is quite confused. I really hope someone can give her some guidance.


    white innocence reinvested his eyes on the little guy. "June 1 children''s Day is coming. Originally, uncle Bai is going to invite you to play in Disneyland. But, since you love the aunt Wen, he excluded white uncle, so uncle Bai did not want to take you there."


    I thought this move was attractive to children, but the little guy obviously didn''t buy him. He didn''t worry at all. His mouth pouted slightly, "it doesn''t matter. Dad will take me."


    "Your father? Your father must not be free that day. He is very busy with his work Adults always think it is simple to bluff children.


    However, for a child with a strange spirit, the ordinary small hand can''t really frighten her, "what''s the matter? Although I''m growing up year by year, I still have several children''s day to spend, some of which are opportunities. Besides, to go to Disneyland, you don''t have to go on June 1. There must be a lot of parents taking children to play that day. There are too many people. They just look at the black heads. If you want to play, you have to wait in a long line. What''s the fun? "


    The tone of understatement, said in an orderly way, is exactly like a small adult. Bai Wuxie originally wanted to bluff her into something. After opening his mouth several times, he found that he was speechless at all."Ji junyang, you''ve just given birth to a little monster."


    Ji junyang gently smile, do not think, "you should say, tiger father no dog woman, have me such a father, where can my daughter be poor?"


    "I''m sure you''ll get a headache when you grow up." Bai Wuxie smiles back insidiously.


    Well, Ji junyang admits that now his baby has enough time for him to have a headache, but "it''s also a blessing to have a headache. I''m afraid you can''t enjoy it when you''re over 40."


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open. Bai Wuxie said with gnashing teeth, "surname Ji, don''t think you can''t afford to have a daughter. I''ll give birth to ten or eight at that time and I''ll be angry with you."


    "Sister Wenjing is willing to give birth to you, isn''t it, sister Wenjing?" Ann added fuel to the fire.


    In front of so many people, Wenjing''s face gradually turned red and her eyes drooped slightly. She did not dare to look directly at all the eyes on the field, "who is going to give birth to him?"


    "Do you want me to have another woman?" Bai Wuxie was not pleased with his face. This woman did not give him any face. He had already lowered his self-esteem. In front of so many people, she couldn''t pretend to cooperate with him. She didn''t know whether she owed her anything in her previous life.


    "Who do you want to look for? You have so many lovers anyway." Wenjing does not know, this sentence reveals the truth, in fact, some of her jealous psychology.


    Bai Wuxie''s gloomy mood suddenly seemed to be clear and bright. He laughed happily and made a gesture to her, "I don''t look for anyone, I love to find you, just look for you."


    There was no business on the desk, but after dinner the two men went to the study upstairs.


    Bai Wu Xie''s temporary leave, let Wenjing a little relieved, it is really not better than this man''s thick skinned, is simply brazen.


    Quietly facing his back, he grinned and pretended to be a grimace, showing a rare mischievous side.


    Coincidentally, Chihiro, who had just come out of the kitchen with fruit, laughed and ran quietly behind her. Suddenly, he said, "do you hate him?"


    His small movements were found, quiet some embarrassed, his face showed some embarrassment, but still very honest answer, "well."


    It''s strange that she doesn''t hate it. She''s not a little Lori who is infatuated with uncle.


    Chihiro asked her to sit down in the cane chair on the balcony, and the fruit plate was placed on the nanmu table between the two people.


    An an finished the meal by the window grape trellis under a few flashing insects attracted attention, pulling aunt Ji Junling to run out.


    This is not the time for Fireflies to swarm out, but there are also a few who can''t help but come out to explore the wind first.


    Chihiro looked at a big and a small chasing figure in the garden, smiling faintly.


    "Ann is so cute." Wenjing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Every child is an angel, and ANN is my angel. She gave me a lot of happiness and comfort during her growing up and when I was tired from work."


    "I really envy you Chihiro. I have been infatuated with your husband for so many years. I have such a smart and lovely child and such a successful career. This is not something that all women can get." Wenjing did not hide the envious light in his eyes.


    "You''ll have it, too."


    Every woman is also a fallen angel, waiting for a man to give her wings.


    "Me?" Wenjing shook her head, and there was a beam of light in her eyes, turning into confusion.


    "White without evil is not good?" Chihiro began to introduce topics.


    "He..." Quiet or shake your head.


    She didn''t know how the old man felt. Sometimes, she felt a ripple in her heart, but a lot of times, she still felt that she hated him.


    He disrupted her peaceful life, she is just a student, where there are his tricks and means, she is not his opponent.


    His private life is her concern, can not give her the kind of security she wants. No matter how rich and powerful he was, she could not imagine the kind of life that would follow him and wonder which woman''s bed he would get out of. She would go crazy.


    The love that she wants, need not be flowery, but must be clean.


    Chihiro saw the hesitation in her eyes and said with a smile, "if you don''t like others, why do you promise to meet his best friend as his girlfriend?"


    "I didn''t promise him. He said it himself. He never gave up. In the end, I wanted to tell him to go away, but I was afraid that he would get angry. He''s very angry. He''ll be angry with people who are innocent of me


    Once the opening of the first meeting, there is a feeling of silence in front of the woman.

 Chapter 264

    "I''m now in the season of graduation. I can leave school after I finish my thesis defense and get my graduation certificate. I was originally looking for a good job, but I was spoiled by him. Later, I found several more, but I couldn''t do it for a few days, so I was dismissed under various names. Later, I learned that he was behind all this, in order to let me be a personal assistant for him, because I had not promised him before. If those companies don''t quit me, they will let them go bankrupt. This is the last company I left, and the boss told me quietly. I really wanted to fight with him at that time. How could he control my life? "


    When it comes to excitement, the quiet voice is a little higher, and his face is full of anger. I think it''s a little resentful.


    Chihiro thought for a while and asked, "what major do you study?"


    "Financial management."


    "If you are interested, you can come to our angel to work. The angel is looking for some needed talents."


    Quiet slightly a Leng, do not dare to believe, "this Is that all right? "


    Chihiro chuckled and said in his heart, "well, Comrade Bai Wuxie, for the sake of your friendship with my man for many years, I''ll keep this little girl for you. It''s not that I despise you. Even if you can tame the little girl''s surface obedience, sooner or later, you will be scared to the ends of the earth and you can''t find it.


    "I won''t give you too high a position and salary. After all, you are just a graduate and don''t have much experience. You need to start from the grass-roots level. You can come to me anytime you like. I don''t think Bai is as strong as he is, but I still have a tiger who will be angry at any time


    Humorous words, funny quiet, also can''t help but smile, look relaxed.


    "In fact, I never thought that people like me could see legendary figures like you and Mr. Ji. At that time, I was asked by him fiercely, and I was a little angry. I was forced to say to him: if you can be as loyal to my love as Mr. Ji is, I can be as faithful to him as you are to Chihiro. Then, the pig, he laughed


    Wenjing paused and continued, "originally, I thought he was laughing at my childishness. A man like him told me from the beginning that he didn''t believe in love. In his words, it was the love of dog P. But he told me that because of your persistence, he believed in love again, and then told me that he knew you and was still your best friend. I don''t believe it at all. How can a rogue like him know people like you? He is not a person in the world at all. His outlook on life and values and his attitude towards love are totally different. He knows you almost, but I really doubt that he is a friend. When he saw that I didn''t believe it, he made a bet with me


    "Bet on what?" Chihiro estimated that Bai Wuxie was sure not to miss such a good opportunity and put the lamb in the wolf''s mouth.


    "If I win, he won''t bother me. But if he wins, he has to be his girlfriend for three years. But now it looks like I lost a lot. " Quiet bitter face, as if in the future days in the middle of fire.


    "Don''t you like him at all?" According to law, Bai Wuxie''s face alone is enough for many women to be moved. If you throw it on the stage of the blind date show if you are the one, 24 lights will be on for him.


    "What''s good about him? It''s just that his skin looks better. He has a few money. He has a few people working for him. I can''t see what''s good about him. Private life is rotten to death, a stallion, a selfish bully Wenjing grabs an apple in her hand and bites it hard.


    To Qianxun''s feeling is that she wants to bite white innocent meat, drink white innocent blood, chew white innocent bone, cramp and peel. I think this child has been repressed for a long time.


    "Sister Chihiro, if I say that about your friend, will you be upset?" Bai Jing thought that what she said made the woman angry and nervous.


    Wenjing carefully looked at Qianxun and bit her tongue secretly. She blamed herself for being so garrulous. When she met for the first time, she said what she was doing. However, she also felt that the woman in front of her made her feel as if she had met her intimate sister. She had the illusion that she was unprepared.


    When she was uneasy, Chihiro laughed. "Strictly speaking, Bai Wuxie is my man''s iron friend for many years. I didn''t know him very well, and he gave me the same first impression as you. He was cynical, rebellious and unruly, and he had the smell of rascal. But do you want to hear something different? "


    "What''s different?" Seeing that she was not angry, the quiet heart just dropped a little bit and looked at her attentively.


    Chihiro said, "according to my man, what we know is just the surface of him. There is another real self hidden in his body, but we haven''t found it."


    "There is a devil in his body. At least I haven''t seen the angel yet. It''s almost as good to say that he is Asura. He will never be the Savior. " Wenjing summed up the white innocence in her eyes at present.Chihiro listen, although not 100% accurate, but also very image.


    "Bai Wuxie is not reliable, but my family has a high opinion of him. His private life is really not decent. It comes from his childhood experience. I don''t know if you have heard of him. If not, I suggest you get to know him in person. Because of that experience, it led to his lack of trust in women, and even to put it bluntly, it was a sense of hatred, but you changed his concept. As a matter of fact, most of the women who took the initiative to post him also had ulterior thoughts... "


    "Then he is not open to all comers."


    "Yes, you can come." In fact, Chihiro also felt that even when he was young, he had been cast away by his vain mother and his beloved girlfriend had fallen into the arms of rich businessmen in Hong Kong. However, it was not enough to justify his indulgence. "It''s a bit of a white play mentality, or it may be that he lingers in the flowers before meeting the real one. But often this kind of person, once meets own beloved woman, also can cultivate one''s moral character


    "But I believe in a word more, the land is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, I don''t want to take a lifetime of happiness to gamble." Speak quietly and clearly.


    Chihiro shook his head and gently laughed. "The old saying is that the land is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. This ancient saying is true. But there is also a saying that the prodigal son will not change his money when he turns back. For example, another man in my man''s family had the same virtue with Bai Wuxie before meeting my good sister. However, since he was attracted to my best friend, he has not married him. Now he is a good man. I don''t mean to persuade you to try to accept Bai Wuxie. I just think you should ask yourself whether you can really ignore him


    Quiet silence, do not deny, also do not admit, for a long time, just raised his head, the voice slightly had some shaking meaning, "Qianxun elder sister, I am afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of, silly girl. I believe my husband''s eyes, Bai Wuxie is not a bad man. He''s moved to you and can''t eat you. Those tough measures are just to scare you. They just want to keep you by his side and let you know him, but I don''t know how to express them. Don''t think that a strong man, IQ is a genius, EQ will also grow with it. Bai Wuxie is a man. You can say that his IQ is as high as 200, but his EQ drops to 20. Therefore, he is a man of two. "


    Chihiro said in his heart, "Bai Wuxie, Bai Wuxie, what I can say for you is only for this. The rest, whether you can hold a beautiful woman back, is your own business.


    Quiet is a long time of silence, inner entanglement.


    Chihiro thought that it was better to have entanglement, which proved that her heart was moving. She was afraid of the unknown road ahead, so she did not dare to move forward bravely.


    She will not disturb her, let her slowly think clearly. Feelings can''t be decided by others. At most, they should give some advice at an appropriate time. The knot in the heart can only be opened after the party concerned has figured it out.


    "Chihiro, what do you think I caught?" Ann ran to call for the tranquility of this place. Her little body jumped over and spread out her little hands. A firefly flickered in her palm.


    The little guy seemed very excited, and Qian fumbled her little head, playing with sweat, "let aunt go to the kitchen to find you a glass bottle, and then grab a few more. When you sleep, you will find it more beautiful."


    "Really?" Ann''s shining eyes opened wider.


    "When did mummy cheat you, but you should be gentle, don''t crush other people''s bugs to death."


    Well, this kind of thing, in fact, was something she loved to do when she was a child. She took a small transparent bottle or even a plastic bag to catch a lot of fireflies in the summer night. When she turned off the light when she was sleeping, she could see a lot of shining small stars in the bottle, or scattered them in the closed mosquito net. That kind of feeling is now in the city A lot of kids don''t get it.


    She wanted her daughter, too, to enjoy the fun. Unfortunately, it''s not the time for Fireflies to fly all over the sky.


    When An''an pulls Ji Junling into the kitchen, Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie have finished talking about the matter and come downstairs.


    "What are you talking about?" White no evil path straight to come.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I will speak ill of you?"


    "Needless to say, I''ve been labeled a bad man." Bai Wuxie looked at Wenjing with some helplessness, but his self mockery didn''t attract her to look at her. This woman was really irritated to him, but he didn''t know that the quiet at the moment was full of contradictions under Qianxun''s words.


    "It''s rare that you still know yourself." Chihiro said with a smile. He suddenly seemed to think of something and said in a very abrupt tone, "by the way, Wenjing will report to the angel finance department next Monday. I think you should have no objection."


    He doesn''t mind? He had a big opinion. Bai Wuxie said with obvious displeasure, "she''s already my personal assistant."

 Chapter 265

    "Did you? That''s not what she likes to do. It''s a waste of her major. She didn''t sign a contract with you in black and white. Besides, I''ve just recognized Wenjing as my sister. I think, in the face of my man, you have to let me have a little bit of it, don''t you? "


    As soon as this word comes out, will Wenjing be stunned and regard her as her sister? She thought that she had heard wrong and looked at Chihiro in disbelief.


    Chihiro was smiling, a harmless look, and showed her a reassuring look. But Bai Wuxie smelled the conspiracy of calculation, turned to Ji junyang and said, "you don''t care about your women?"


    "I think it''s good." Ji junyang gently smile, palm patted in his shoulder, "at least, quiet stay by my wife''s side, more reliable than staying by your side."


    "Well, are you still my brother?" Even so he said, white evil mercilessly despised him, "really a wife tube inflammation."


    Men are said to be wife tube inflammation, generally will feel that it is a shameless thing, but Ji junyang in this group of people, "wife tube Yan fun is now you can''t experience."


    After Bai Wuxie and Wenjing leave, Qianxun cleans up a room for Ji Junling and makes a clean and tidy bed.


    Ji Junling wiped his wet hair and walked out of the bathroom barefoot. Standing behind her, he said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Chihiro looked back at her and continued to work with a smile, "thank you. Just make a bed. It''s not a big project."


    "I mean, thank you for giving my brother a happy life. In my impression, not long after my father died, he disappeared for another year, and he never laughed so happily since he came back. So, no matter whether my mother agrees or not, you and my brother have to go on firmly. Oh, I will support you Ji Junling turned to her, sat on the bed and made a gesture of refueling to her.


    This gesture is of great significance to Chihiro. Another member of Ji family accepted her from the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help smiling. "If you don''t insist, I''m sorry for your brother''s search for so many years, right?"


    From the moment that she made up her mind, she did not want to give up. Although there is a long way to go, it is not without hope.


    No, there is another ally.


    I don''t know what it will feel like when Mrs. Ji finds herself alone. In fact, she would like to make friends with the old lady. She doesn''t have to be very close, but she will treat her as a mother.


    "My mother is a very stubborn old lady. She must have given you trouble." Ji Junling estimated and guessed the tricks that would be used. In fact, they were nothing new, and I didn''t know why the old lady was so happy.


    Thousand seek light smile, "OK! I can understand. Many people have the idea of matching each other. "


    "Cut!" Ji Junling said with disapproval, "it''s not right for her to simply not be in charge. She is biased against the people she doesn''t like. She is the queen mother of the west, who loves to do a good job. At the beginning, my first love with me was broken up by her tricks. "


    "Ah?" Chihiro was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she had such a period.


    In this way, none of the three brothers and sisters of the Ji family have taken a fancy to, and none of them is in Mrs. Ji''s eyes.


    Ji Junling lost the towel in his hand and threw his hair, "did not expect it?"


    "A little bit." Chihiro nodded honestly.


    Ji Junling sighed a little, lowered his head and gave a helpless smile, a little ironic.


    "My mother always wanted me to marry a family that would be helpful to Ji, that is, the so-called business marriage, or the marriage between officials and businessmen. Every time I get home, she is busy introducing people to me, taking me to various kinds of banquets and meeting the so-called business and political elites in her eyes. Isn''t there a word called Gao Fu Shuai now? They are, but they are well-dressed in front of everyone, and I don''t see a rotten life behind them. "


    "Didn''t the old lady think about it?" Chihiro originally wanted to call Mrs. Ji "your mother", but after thinking about it, it was better to change the name of "old lady".


    "So, sometimes I wonder, does my mother really love me? Is my daughter a chess piece in her hand? If love, knowing clearly that those people have bad habits of bad conduct, is it not harmful to me to introduce them to me again and again? Therefore, over the years, I have been willing to take no money from home and work alone outside. There is no big business. Generally, I stay at home for no more than three days. After three days, I couldn''t stand it. My mother is not in good health, and I can''t quarrel with her, although sometimes I really want to have a big fight and then run away from home and never go back. But in the past two or three years, except for the time of her operation, she almost didn''t return home


    Chihiro sat down beside her and didn''t know how to comfort her. So he took her hand and put it in his palm and patted it gently. "Your brother really wants you back. After all, a girl is alone in a foreign country, and no one takes care of her. She is very worried."


    Ji Junling said, "do you know? In fact, I hated my brother"Well?" Qianxun was surprised by this. She always thought that their three brothers and sisters had a good relationship.


    "My brother didn''t know what my mother did to me secretly, but he never wanted to stop him. He just pretended not to see. Therefore, for a long time, I hated him and hated his aiding the tyranny. I even cursed him. If he fell in love with a woman one day, he would be beaten up. So, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you suffer from so many years of separation. "


    Chihiro rubbed her hair with a smile, "silly girl, this is not a fantasy world. Life can be effective if you encounter a curse. Maybe, if I were you at that time, I would have some opinions on your brother. However, since you said that you have hated them, these are the past tense. Now your brother and sister are not very good. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding among you? "


    She didn''t want to see any estrangement between the two brothers and sisters.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. That man, who fell in love with me, had a plan. My brother once reminded me, but at that time I was blindfolded by love and his words were ignored. I didn''t wake up until my mother took the check to buy the man''s departure. It wasn''t until two years later that I met the man again and learned something about it before and after that that I realized how naive I had been. Maybe, this is something my mother did right. Although the method is not so open and aboveboard, it still let me see clearly the heart of a man. So, I feel more and more, my brother can have you, is his blessing. Not all men and women can withstand temptation and attack. So... "


    Ji Junling''s low voice suddenly whooped. He held Qianxun in his arms, and then let go, "you know? You have been promoted to a new generation of idols in my mind, so, come on, you are my hope for the future. "


    "How do you say that?"


    "You think, if you and my brother let my mother''s brain turn around, I''ll meet a man who is very attractive in the future. The man''s origin is not so noble, so you don''t have to worry about being beaten up by a stick, right. Even if my mother still doesn''t like it, I can retort to her in a reasonable way: why can big brother, I can''t, you value boys over girls... "


    There is a saying Ji Junling really wants to say, if an an is a male grandson, even if the mother does not recognize the child''s mother, it may let the child recognize their ancestors. Therefore, she still felt that the old lady had a little bit of son preference thought.


    She was afraid of causing her sister-in-law''s unhappiness, which was not a very good topic.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it seems that the burden on my shoulders is not light."


    "never mind. I will stand on your same line, resist the oppression of the old lady, and shatter the fond dream of Shaw Nan." After a pause, Ji Junling said, "to tell you the truth, Jun Xiang and I are very upset with Miss Xiao and think she is very fake. In the past, for the sake of our family''s friendship, we treated her more or less politely. Later, my brother turned a blind eye to me, and I was not pleased with him. When my mother enthusiastically arranged the two of them, and even broke out the so-called engagement news without his consent, I thought happily, ah, the retribution is coming, I call you to help the tyrant, to collude with others, to turn a blind eye to him, and to make you deserve no true love... "


    Ji Junling''s heart to heart, coupled with the playful tone, makes Chihiro laugh. This is a straightforward and humorous girl.


    When Chihiro returned to the room, Ji junyang had already told his daughter the story before going to bed. He accompanied her to see the scene of fireflies flying in the dark room after turning off the lights. He managed to coax the little ancestor to sleep. After a long time, he did not see the big baby back, so he took a bath by himself. He would sit on the bed and read a book in English.


    "What did you talk about after all this time?"


    Among women, there seems to be no lack of topics. Of course, he prefers to see his little wife get along well with his family members.


    Everything is walking in the expected goal.


    Chihiro was lying down beside him with a smile and put his head on his chest. "Of course, it''s going to buy people''s hearts."


    Ji junyang bowed his head and smelled the fragrance in her hair, and his heart began to move again. The corner of his mouth moved to her lips, and the warm breath was close to her cheek, "so, how is the effect?"


    "It''s easy for many friends. Oh Chihiro heaved a long sigh and fell down on the bed with four forks and eight tilts, without any image. "Now you''re left with the diehards like your mother. What do you want to do to break the ice in her heart?"


    She didn''t know that Ji junyang had already confessed everything in front of his mother. Although the old lady was hard to digest for a moment, she still said tough words, but there were some signs of softening in her heart.


    It was just a matter of time. He wanted to give her a little surprise.

 Chapter 266

    Chihiro looked at him seriously, but he didn''t go on with the topic, but he lowered his head and stroked her face, "girl, next month, we''ll go back to Jiangcheng."


    She once told him that if his mother didn''t accept it, she would never go to Jiangcheng with him. She didn''t want to be humiliated again. However, this humiliation did not disappear because she stayed in Luoshi. She didn''t go to Jiangcheng, but Mrs. Ji couldn''t wait to come to Luoshi.


    Ji junyang said with certainty that she would go with him without any hesitation.


    Well, it''s not going to see Mrs. Ji, or it''s something else.


    "Ready to take in the net?"


    "My wife is so smart." Ji junyang affectionately shaved her nose, and his eyes were far away and deep. It was time to end all this.


    "Are you 100% sure?" Chihiro knew that he should believe in her man, and with the help of Bai Wuxie, it was just like a tiger with wings, but he was afraid that there would be some unexpected turning point in the way.


    Ji junyang lay down on her side with one hand around her, smiling with a bit of sarcasm and ambition, "don''t worry, deal with those people, or don''t move, a move will not give them a chance to escape."


    After so many years of humiliation, the evidence in his hands is more than enough for Xiao qiutang to go down to the eighteen levels of hell. The reason why he forbade to this day is that he can not give the wolf in sheep''s clothing any chance to make a comeback. He had to uproot all Xiao''s wings and the possibility of turning over.


    It is said that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It is not without retribution that the time has not come. Now, it''s time.


    "My husband is the best." Chihiro is not stingy with praise.


    The man listened to the ear is very useful, the body of the little brother has a dragon head up frame, "do you want to see your husband better side?"


    Suggestive words, provocative action, so a beautiful scenery in this starry night is indispensable.


    Early the next morning, Ji Junling saw Qianxun busy with breakfast in the kitchen. After talking about it last night, she suddenly found that Ann''s proposal was a little interesting. It might be a good choice to join their best friend team.


    My sister-in-law is OK, but I don''t know if Junxiang''s husband is easy to get along with. I heard that she is a woman with a violent temper and often makes her brother jump.


    At the beginning, she only wanted to clap her hands and praise when she heard those things through the telephone line on the other side of the ocean. She had been bullied by him when she was a child. Although she wanted to get justice back, she could only give up when she was her sister. Finally, when someone can clean up the boy, she is too happy to do it, no less taunted him on the phone.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law." She came forward to say hello.


    Thousand look back to head, see Ji Junling sleepy look, "morning, how not to sleep more."


    Ji Junling ignored the image of a yawn, grinning, "maybe, a bit recognize the bed, old habits, to a new place, it will take a while to adapt."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "then you have to get used to it earlier and come to live as your own home."


    "My brother, is he really going to settle here?" Ji Junling was a little surprised, even a little unconvinced.


    It''s not that the old lady complained to her that she had raised a son for nothing, and even cursed that the woman who called her sister-in-law was not kind-hearted and would never come to a good end. But she always thought that it was just the means of elder brother forcing his mother to accept his sister-in-law. She had never been a real one. After all, Jiangcheng was his root.


    "What''s wrong?" Ji junyang''s voice came from behind.


    "No, it''s just..." Ji Junling looked back at her elder brother and didn''t know how to answer. She knew the big brother''s character and made up her mind. It''s hard for others to change it.


    "No, it''s just that, but since I promised Qianxun, I won''t break my promise, and I find that I like this city more and more." Ji junyang went to his wife and rubbed her cheek affectionately.


    As for this topic, Chihiro knew that he was not very good at speaking. As soon as he opened his mouth, he seemed to be a little egged on, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    However, to be honest, although the married woman usually lives with her husband, she is no stranger to Jiangcheng. She once studied there for four years and traveled all over the corner of the city. However, she did not want to settle down in Jiangcheng. First, Mrs. Ji was repelled from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to insult herself in the past. On the other hand, she could not rest assured of Luoshi''s parents. She was old and had no one People take care of them.


    But sometimes, they are all flesh long. Even if Mrs. Ji did not treat her any more, she actually gave birth to such a good husband. If you think about it, the hatred of being humiliated is a little lighter, and even a little sympathetic to the old lady.


    The three proud children, to varying degrees, are resisting her autocratic marriage arrangement as the Buddha. In this situation, I don''t know whether the old lady has reflected on herself in the dead of night.After breakfast, Ji Junling said positively, "I send An''an to kindergarten."


    Ji junyang glanced at her, "do you have a rickshaw?"


    His sister is usually brave enough to try anything, but she doesn''t dare to drive on the road, and I don''t know where the eccentricity comes from.


    "Can''t I take a taxi yet?" Ji Junling hummed and gave Ann a beautiful schoolbag on his back. Her mother must have seen such a clever baby. How can she be indifferent? I really want to say that she is old-fashioned and dazzled.


    "There''s no car in the neighborhood." Ji junyang reminds her.


    "It will take at least half an hour to get out of the neighborhood from here." Chihiro also added that when he came here for the first time, he held a large pile of information and put on high-heeled shoes, but he wanted to scold him.


    At that time, the villa was just a distant view for her. Even if she walked into it, she was separated from him by a distance of 18000 Li. However, she did not expect that she would become the hostess here one day.


    Even, without her knowledge, he had quietly transferred the house to her name. The house property certificate was in her study. She found it by accident when she was looking for a book.


    Maybe he didn''t mean to hide it, waiting for her to find the surprise.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who the owner is. What matters is that she is with him. Because together, the house makes sense.


    Sometimes think, time is really a scalpel, can change a lot of things that once thought could not be changed.


    Ji Junling decided to walk out of the community with a two legged cart. The name is: Good morning air, walking, walking, walking and exercising.


    Ann seemed to have no opinion, said goodbye to her parents and led her out of the door happily.


    Midway Ji junyang''s car ran into them and asked through the window, "really don''t get on?"


    If you don''t have a smile, I''ll give you a smile


    "You?" Ji junyang unconsciously smile, looking at his daughter''s eyes extremely gentle, kindly remind him this only sister, "you don''t be led by her nose, you can steal a smile."


    It''s not that he underestimates her, but he knows what kind of dark and evil spirit his little baby has hidden under a harmless appearance. Usually, he is no different from children of the same age. He is heartless in eating, drinking and playing, but when he wants to play with little wisdom, he is not inferior to half an adult.


    When asked about Qianxun, he didn''t have any special training since he was born. He didn''t even have prenatal education. Somehow, he grew up like this.


    "Ann, are you sure you don''t want to take dad''s car today?"


    Ann simply shook her head. "I''ll walk with my aunt to lose weight."


    Ji Junling immediately bent down to ravage the face of the little guy, "little thing, do you think your aunt is fat?"


    Ann curled her lips. "It''s your own nagging that you''ve grown flesh again. It''s not a sin to love beauty."


    "That''s true." Everyone loves beauty, especially women. Ji Junling found that he liked his little niece to a higher level.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go out by car?" Ji junyang asked each other for the last time.


    "No Two people outside the car agreed.


    "Well, ANN, you should listen to your aunt and be less mischievous." Chihiro admonished, many relatives hurt, is what she is happy to see.


    Car far away, a large and a small with joy in the open community road frolic.


    An an ran as light as a swallow, Ji Junling pedaled a pair of three inch high-heeled shoes very much at a loss.


    "Slow down, little thing."


    "Auntie, you come after me." The little guy ran more and more excited, a strong forward, from time to time back to challenge.


    Ji Junling was angry, stroked his sleeves and began to run away.


    In fact, there''s nothing on the arm of a sleeveless dress. It''s just an empty frame.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll show you."


    Ann is not afraid to run fast.


    Ji Junling is not a sportsman. When he comes down from 200 meters, he has a sore leg. However, he is still not red and breathless. He turns his head in front of her to make a face.


    Even a baby can''t win, this face can be lost, fortunately there is no one else.


    "No running, your mother didn''t teach you, shouldn''t you do strenuous exercise after meals?" This is to find a step for yourself. The baby is too ancient and weird, and can see through the minds of adults. It''s not simple.


    Out of the door of the community, lucky, a taxi happened to get off at the side of the road, eliminating their waiting time.


    Sitting on the bus, Ji Junling reported the address of the kindergarten to the driver, but an an said, "aunt, I don''t go to kindergarten today."


    Don''t say it early or late. When her parents are away, don''t you


    "Ann, I ask you, are you still a good boy?"


    "I''ve always been good." Although occasionally a little mischievous.


    "But now you''re not a good boy if you want to play truant."Ann rolled her eyes. "Who said I''m going to play truant. I should go to the martial arts school with beard today. I have to practice there at least two days a week. Beards are very cute. I think you can get to know auntie."

 Chapter 267

    In Ji Junling''s mind, a thin old man with white hair and beard appeared immediately, but he was hale and hearty, just like Zhang Sanfeng in martial arts drama he saw when he was a child. He was dressed in white and floating in the wind.


    However, when she entered the training ground of the martial arts school, when the little guy introduced Zhou Dawei to her, she was really stunned. The gap was too big.


    "Are you Ann''s beard?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" Zhou Dawei squinted at her.


    They were in a hurry at the airport. When he went to pick up zhiting, they could only hold their fire. Ji Junling took care of his girlfriend for a few days. He didn''t even say a word of thanks. He dragged zhiting into the car and left.


    At that time, Ji Junling was still thinking that this guy was really not polite. No wonder Bu zhiting didn''t care about him.


    Bu zhiting and Ji Junling mentioned that this man was a small boss of a fitness and health club. He didn''t have too much to talk about. He seemed reluctant to talk about his boyfriend. Ji Junling didn''t ask much. She was not a person who liked to get to the bottom of other people''s feelings and personal affairs. She would listen to as much as Bu zhiting said.


    On the contrary, after receiving the call from her elder brother, she chased Bu zhiting and asked about her sister-in-law, who had never met at that time. However, bu zhiting did not mention that An''an was learning martial arts under the hands of her family man.


    Therefore, at first sight of her little niece becoming the little apprentice of this impolite man, I feel a little uncomfortable. She is such a smart little niece, so don''t be spoiled by him.


    "Don''t you call you bearded? I don''t see how many beards you have. " She said sullenly.


    Zhou Dawei touched his chin, and his mouth curled up slightly


    Ji Junling of An''an Dynasty beckoned her to bend down and then pasted it on her ear to add oil and vinegar. He explained the reason why Zhou Dawei had no need to face.


    Ji Junling puff Chi did not resist, some sympathy to look at the opposite man, "really also fake?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask aunt zhiting." Ann has a small mouth.


    Originally, her name was Bu zhiting. She was always the elder sister and the younger sister was short. Zhou Dawei coaxed and cheated her, and then added the conditions to let the little ancestor change her mouth.


    Call sister, joke, little thing, if call him a woman for elder sister, he must become his woman''s uncle. His age was already taboo to him. If he was older, it would be more difficult.


    At the moment, he squinted at the little apprentice, "Stinky girl, are you saying something bad about me again?"


    "Moustache, you forget that I am Xiangxiang girl. You stink. This is not what I said. Aunt zhiting scolded you in the office. I overheard that you are a smelly man. Hee hee."


    "You..." Zhou Dawei was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at him. Unfortunately, he no longer had the beard he was proud of. He had to say with a cold face, "wen''an''an, today you''ll tie me a horse step for two hours."


    "I''m not afraid of it." An''an is bold and bold, and says that he changed his martial arts clothes in the dressing room, and then steadily opened his posture in the center of the martial arts field.


    But Ji Junling is distressed. An''an is so small that Zhou Dawei is just ruining her young body. How can she stand it.


    "Well, you''re not happy to quarrel with your girlfriend. Don''t take our family ANN for granted."


    Zhou Dawei glanced at the little apprentice lightly, and his eyes were a little complicated. "Have you never heard of a strict master producing an excellent apprentice?"


    With that, he went away and let her shout in the back.


    Ann is not in general, but comfort her way, "Auntie, don''t cry, be careful to hoarse."


    Ji Junling looked at the disappearing figure and thought bitterly, I don''t believe that no one can bring you this smelly man, so a phone call to bu zhiting there.


    Although it seems that Zhou Dawei is much stronger than Bu zhiting, she can see that this man loves more than Bu zhiting.


    There is a saying that whoever loves more is inferior.


    As soon as I entered the office, Wang Shengsi, the manager of the catering department, went straight to her office. "Qianxun, the photos you sent to my mailbox, I have a careful look, and it is really one of the two people who came to the scene yesterday."


    "Are you sure?" After all, it was only a small inch photo, Chihiro still followed the principle of caution.


    "Although I don''t have the ability to remember the past, I was deeply impressed by them for such a big event yesterday Wang Shengsi said definitely.


    After he left, Chihiro was trapped in the leather chair, stroking his forehead and meditating. It seemed that the person behind the scene was really prepared.


    Since we are here, we can only settle for it. If you mess up your own tactics, you will only give the other party opportunities to take advantage of. If someone wants to play, she can only accompany her to the end.


    Although he didn''t say a word about it, Ji junyang soon knew the story and smelled the conspiracy.


    It''s not true to say that you are not angry.


    For the first time, I got black face on the way to pick her up from work.Chihiro felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the car. Looking at his face, there was a feeling of wind and rain coming and frost all over the sky.


    Put your head on his shoulder and ask, "is something going on?"


    Ji junyang clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and his fingertips turned pale, staring at the sight of the driving direction in front of him, and the rest of the light swept her without trace, "it''s something like that, but it''s not me."


    "Who is that?" Chihiro asked foolishly.


    But I don''t know, Ji junyang at the moment very want to hit her buttocks, Yin narrow ground bit teeth, "you say?"


    Chihiro didn''t respond, and mumbled, "I don''t know if you don''t say it."


    However, in Ji junyang''s view, her innocent expression is just a show of stupidity.


    The car came to a sudden stop on the roadside. Chihiro''s body rushed forward with inertia and was pulled back by safety.


    His fingers hold her chin, face close, "girl, dishonesty, is not a good habit."


    Three seconds after the crash, Qian Xun''s brain finally realized what he was referring to. Seeing that his face was not good at the moment, he was afraid to look into his eyes and said weakly, "are you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Ji junyang gritted his teeth with cold face. He didn''t believe that she couldn''t see the way. It was only an e-mail to attack the angel. It was true to attack her. She must have guessed who it was. She pretended to be nothing and said nothing to him.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." She had the cheek to rub against him, like a cat who had done something wrong, and she held his waist tightly in her claws.


    But this time, Ji junyang did not eat her this set, took her hand away, hum a, "you are not intentional also deliberate."


    That tone seems to say, whether you still consciously regard me as your man, I am very, very angry.


    Although Chihiro was not afraid, and knew that the iceberg''s face was just bluffing her, she immediately saw a picture of her husband''s anger and serious consequences.


    "My husband..." The thigh is not easy to hold, so she goes to shake his arm.


    "Do you know I''m your husband?" His eyes were full of acid and vinegar. With such a good resource, she was willing to go to Ivy. He was so angry.


    Although he knew that she could not have anything with that man, he was still a little uncomfortable. In particular, she would rather trouble the man than tell him, and he was more upset. This woman has no consciousness of being a wife at all.


    Chihiro also thought that he was unhappy because she concealed it. He didn''t think about it. He wanted to tease him with a smile, "of course you are my husband. This is the only one in the world, my dear Mr. Hao."


    Ji junyang snorted in his nose. He was not afraid of loosening his expression because of her flattery. The corners of his mouth were still tight. Obviously, he was waiting for her to explain.


    Chihiro saw that pretending to be cute and joking didn''t work, so he had to sit down and loosen the paste to him. In a moment, he seemed to have a sense of distance. These days, she almost forgot that gentle Mr. Ji had a temper.


    "I''m sorry, I know you''re worried about me. But I have promised you, no matter what happens, I will never abandon you. Therefore, no matter who it is, what the purpose is, this small means still can''t defeat me, because I''m a cockroach who can''t fight to death. Husband, you have to believe in your wife''s ability, don''t you? "


    She said she rubbed against him again. Women need the protection of men, but it doesn''t mean that they are weak. Otherwise, her life alone in recent years would be in vain.


    Ji junyang did not push her away, but her tone was still stiff, "no matter how big you are and how many friends you have, you can always tell me."


    He didn''t like the feeling of exclusion.


    Chihiro wronged and said, "it seems that you are very free, but I know that you have a lot of things in mind. Every step should be calculated carefully. Every order should be given after careful consideration. You can''t miss a little. You get up quietly in the middle of the night to work overtime, actually I know. Since I can solve this problem myself, I don''t want to disturb you because of this small matter. What''s more, if I can''t handle this little thing well, I don''t deserve to sit in the angel''s present position, or stand beside you as your woman. "


    She said so, Ji junyang was not hard hearted, soft and confused. He knew that the girl''s mind was heavy. He hoped that she would be heartless.


    He is willing to protect her under his own wings, but also do not want her in front of the front.


    Take her in your arms with your light hand! This girl How to say she is good.


    "Because of this, you''d rather ask for help than let me know?" How can she forget that the network is in all directions.


    Chihiro slightly frowned, heard the sour taste in his breath, and then laughed, raised his head from his chest, his lips just reached his chin, and gently bit a way, "Mr. Ji, are you jealous?"God, what kind of vinegar is this.


    Looking at his expression, he didn''t mean to deny it. He muttered, "if it wasn''t for you, let me know that he is the legendary black boss and the overlord who walks across the Internet, I won''t go to him."


    It''s hard to say anything else, but there is no trace on the Internet that the black boss can''t find out. If you look for Ivy, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ji junyang''s face immediately was full of sullen color, "that you mean, still have to blame me."

 Chapter 268

    All said that women are careful, but Chihiro found that her family this man is a niggard.


    Well, it''s she who makes him unhappy. Then, bow down and admit his mistake and coax Bai. When a man is childish, it is also a headache.


    "Husband, I clearly don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean


    "I Husband, you don''t remember villains, OK? I won''t dare next time. "


    "Dare not what?"


    "I don''t dare to hide anything from you. I will tell you exactly."


    "What else?"


    "What''s more, I''ll be the first one to look for you if there''s something to do in the future. I won''t find anyone else without your permission." Thousand find see his expression is loose, continue to refuel hard, "husband, don''t be angry, OK, angry will get old quickly, angry bad body, I will be distressed."


    Ji junyang hum way, pointing to his chest, "you also know the heartache, I ache here."


    Although he is a little fussy, but also to prevent those who are dying, and then the whole of what yao''e son.


    "Husband, don''t be angry."


    "I''m still angry." Ji junyang micro can not smell sigh, a step on the accelerator, gallop on the road.


    "Slow down." Chihiro cried.


    Angry men are more difficult to coax than women. What kind of natural reason is this.


    Back home, Ji Junling has already followed an an an to visit the house with a gift. After half a day''s work, he has already become familiar with Wen''s father and mother, just like his own family. Now he is fighting with Ji Junxiang for territory.


    Ji Junxiang was not willing to, "elder sister, you don''t need that few money, you can stay in a luxury hotel. Besides, there is an empty villa there. Why do you come with me if you don''t want to live there. My temple is too small to hold your great Bodhisattva. "


    He was crazy, so he would let this woman live under the same roof with him. You know, it was not easy for him to fight for the right to let the little fish sleep with him every night. If she lived in it, she would destroy her, so she should not be given this opportunity to destroy their two people''s world.


    "I lived in the villa last night, but you all live here. What''s the meaning of me guarding an empty house alone? It''s fun to have so many people. Don''t you think so Ji Junling said with a smile.


    The sea taro shrugged his shoulders and acted as an outsider, "reasonable."


    "Well, woman, you are my man, how can you speak to her?" Ji Junxiang glared at his sister, play, I''m afraid to be you to play dead?


    "All I know is that when guests come, they should be treated warmly. When your sister comes, you should take good care of you as an adult and responsible man. Don''t you live in your place for a few days, just like the sky is falling down, or do you have any handle in your sister''s hand for fear of being known by me, eh?"


    A glance at the sea taro eyes, Ji Junxiang immediately felt the cold light slice by piece like a flying knife.


    Ji Junling said with a smile, "Haiyu, you are so smart. He has done ridiculous things before. If you count them one by one, it is estimated that three days and three nights will not be finished. "


    "Ji Junling, you don''t want to sow dissension." Ji Junxiang took Shanghai Taro''s shoulder and provoked Meifeng towards his sister who was not expecting. "My historical problems have been explained clearly to xiaoyu''er for a long time. Yesterday''s gamble was lost and I was willing to admit defeat. I won''t take you to revenge me like this."


    "Who told you to count on me." Ji Junling admitted that he was really deliberately making trouble.


    Wen''s father and mother watched their seemingly fierce quarrel, which really concealed the warm feelings of the two brothers and sisters. They could not help shaking their heads and laughing. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they could not help looking past.


    "Back."


    The children in the room are really happy. A little relieved, Ji Jia had another supporter for their two daughters.


    Qianxun was also worried about Ji junyang returning home will still be black face, that is a bad thing. Her parents had been worried about her marriage, and they would have to worry more about their discord.


    Although it was not really emotional discord, it was just a little accident, but if parents saw their respective cold faces, or she chased after him in all kinds of flattery, it would not be a wishful thinking.


    Later, on the way, he refused to pay any attention to her, just drove in silence.


    When she entered the door, she was still afraid that he would shake his face at her parents. Fortunately, he said hello as usual and whirled around the room with his daughter''s intimacy, which made the little princess giggle. His look was as peaceful as usual, as if nothing had happened on the road just now.


    Oh, she was worried about it.


    However, during the meal, he tried to put vegetables into her bowl. It seemed that he took care of her, but she ate very hard. Her stomach is not a bottomless hole, always full of time, but he still continued to add vegetables to her bowl, vowing that he would not give up.


    At noon, he can''t touch her, but he doesn''t want to eat moreAll day long, she and he were very busy, busy arranging the work in recent days, so as to make time to go to Jiangcheng. She didn''t eat with him at noon. It was solved in the staff canteen of the hotel. He told a lie with his eyes open, hum!


    "I''m full."


    Just about to put down his chopsticks, Ji junyang glanced at him with a look that was harmless, but Qianxun received another kind of message: if he didn''t finish eating, he would not finish with her.


    Well, stingy man, deliberately use this to fix her, eat too much to find him to rub her stomach in the evening, hum!


    After dinner, Ji Junling ran upstairs to occupy the magpie''s nest, let Ji Junxiang say all kinds of good and evil words, but refused to leave, he almost called her ancestor.


    However, the ancestor dug out the grape raisin from the refrigerator and put it in his hand. After looking around the room, he cocked up his legs and lay leisurely in his sofa.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that young master Jisan, who has always been extremely critical of food and accommodation, could live and work in such a humble place. Jun Xiang, you really open my eyes. The power of love is really great. "


    Ji Junxiang snorted coldly, "so great that I want to kick you out."


    "Did you do that to your sister? No wonder my mother always told me, you and brother these two sons of bitches have a woman, forget mother yo, now is even your sister you also exclude, you are not afraid of me to stand on the front line of mother? "


    "If you want your next second relationship to continue to be dominated by the old lady, you can form an alliance with her."


    Joke, can he not understand her mind? He is counting on his brother to succeed in resisting the old lady and reversing their stubborn mother''s mind.


    "Well, like you, I don''t want to, but I have nowhere to go tonight. You must take your sister and me." She was determined.


    "That''s how you like to make light bulbs?"


    Ji Junling said unconsciously, "what''s wrong with making a light bulb? It can save you electricity."


    Ji Junxiang has a kind of crazy impulse, anyone can offend, but never offend a woman who has a strong desire for revenge.


    he is such a sister that she often lets him, but at some time, he doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "as you can see, I only have one bed here."


    There were two of them, and a simple one in the temporary studio was removed by him, so as not to sleep in separate beds when the little fish had a bad temper with him in the middle of the night.


    Ji Junling patted the sofa, "it doesn''t matter, you can sleep here."


    "You?" The sofa was so short that he couldn''t fit his whole body.


    Ji Junling gave him a look, "what I, at least you are also a man, don''t know to play a little gentlemanly demeanor to let women a little bit? You sleep, of course. I''m sleepy. Take a bath and have a rest


    What does he mean? This is his territory, OK? She is occupying the nest, but he has no way. Who let her be his sister.


    When all sounds were quiet, Ji Junxiang, who was huddled in the sofa, really lost sleep. He was used to lying in his arms. At the moment, the narrow sofa seemed crowded, but he felt empty around him.


    Take out the mobile phone to the woman downstairs and text, "little fish, let''s go out and open a room."


    Half a minute later, Haiyu simply gave him two words, "No


    "It''s hard to sleep on the sofa. I can''t stretch my feet and feel numb." He pretended to be pitiful and wanted to be compassionate.


    "Only one night, tolerance passed. I''m sleepy. I have to get up early tomorrow to shoot the location and go to bed first." After thinking about it, he added two words, "good night."


    Really a heartless woman, do not know to care about him, Ji Junxiang for a while, continued to harass her, "little fish, will not sleep all night."


    "That''s just right. I''m worried that I can''t get up tomorrow morning. You call me at six o''clock."


    "Oh..." Ji Junxiang couldn''t help pounding the sofa with his hands and feet. What a heartless woman, he was so dismissed.


    "In the middle of the night, what''s your name here?" Ji Junling''s voice suddenly rings in his ear.


    Ji Junxiang turned his head and looked at his sister who was standing behind the sofa when she didn''t know when. Her hair was dishevelled and her body was wide and white. She looked light and weightless under the moonlight. She had a kind of indescribable gloomy feeling. She could not help crying out, "you just pretend to be a ghost. You come out in the middle of the night to frighten people."


    The timid one was scared to death by her outfit. Fortunately, he was bold.


    "I''m thirsty. I need water." Ji Junling''s feet quietly drift away, after a while, the indoor light is on.


    Well, it''s her habit to look for water in the middle of the night. It''s his negligence that he didn''t prepare for her.


    Ji Junling drank water to return to him, patted his leg, motioned him to shrink up to make room for her to sit, "Hey, you really decided to marry that woman downstairs?"

 Chapter 269

    Alocasia this person, get along for half a day, not cold and warm, no hostility, but not necessarily how friendly and warm. Words are not much, always give Ji Junling a cold look on the feeling.


    Later, I learned that the eyes were trying to determine whose position she stood as a member of the Ji family who suddenly appeared. If he is with the old lady, he is ready to sweep her out of the house at any time. Even the broom is ready in the corner of the door.


    A tough woman.


    Of course, that''s after.


    Ji Junxiang sat up, displeased, "what is the woman downstairs? She has a name and a surname, and her name is Haiyu. One day soon, she will be crowned with my surname Ji Junxiang


    "Well, what do you like about her, pretty?" In Ji Junling''s opinion, Haiyu is a beautiful woman, but her advantages are not as easy to be found as Qianxun''s sister-in-law.


    Ji Junxiang lost her a health eye, "I see more beautiful women than her. Am I such a shallow person?"


    "What do you like about her Ji Junling curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to like someone?" Ji Junxiang asked.


    At the beginning, he loved her and wanted to protect her. Later, he became more attracted to her. Even if her bad temper was, he felt that it was a pleasant thing for him. Sometimes he doubted whether he had the tendency of being abused.


    The more she abused him, the more happy he was. If she ignored him, that would be called scratching the heart and lungs.


    "Well, when I don''t ask." Unable to get the answer he wanted, Ji Junling rose lightly and said, "I''m asleep, you don''t have to scream anymore. I''m scared to death in the middle of the night."


    "If you don''t want to have a luxury hotel suite, you have to come with me to squeeze this 80 square meter apartment. I can remind you that I will sleepwalk at night. Be careful that I swim to your bed and pinch your neck." Ji Junxiang said while doing a horrible expression and gesture.


    "You sleepwalk? You just knock on the door downstairs Ji Junling looks back at the bedroom door with a smile and slams the door, leaving him alone, staring at the ceiling, speechless and choking.


    Call Xiaoyuer again, she gave him a crisp shutdown, really do not have a bit of consciousness as a girlfriend.


    At the same time, Chihiro spent nine cattle and two tigers to break Ji junyang''s endurance.


    Just now he was sleeping with his back to her on purpose, and she came around like a koala. When he moved a little, she pasted it a little bit, and then she pasted it a little bit.


    Has moved to the bedside, he ruthlessly, directly turned over to the ground, to see how she reacted next. In fact, on the way back, she stuck to him to pay for it carefully and said good words. The little unhappiness in his heart had already melted away.


    Just, in the heart had teased her meaning, so all the way back home quietly. Looking at her nervously in front of her parents, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, for fear that he would bring his emotions home, his heart that happy. Let her have a long memory so that she doesn''t get confused next time when she encounters the same or more serious things.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he turned over, and his little wife rolled down with his bones. He was so surprised that he hastened to pick it up with both hands.


    "Did you fall anywhere?" Now it''s his turn to be nervous.


    Chihiro was lying on his body, in his invisible angle, the corner of his mouth slightly raised a successful smile, just looked up at him, pitifully, "stomachache."


    "Let me see." Ji junyang helped her sit up and lifted off her nightdress. He intended to make her go crazy a little, but he didn''t want her to fall down with him, "which hurts?"


    Chihiro said weakly, "it hurts to eat too much."


    Ji junyang kneaded his palm on her belly and stopped, "girl, you tease me."


    "You don''t care about me." She rightfully accused, and then two eyes, "you ignore me, I will cry to you."


    Like a child, if you don''t, you''ll roll around and play with threats.


    Ji junyang looked at her is funny and angry, "you cry twice, if you are not afraid to disturb the rest of the family."


    How could he not find out before that she still had this naughty sex, but it was interesting to watch her perform once in a while.


    Chihiro where will really cry, the trick was merciless to see through, "angry" to the ground, "Ji junyang, you are too hateful."


    He allows her to press, the corner of his mouth with a smile that seems to have if not, "since it is so hateful, why do you still stick to it."


    "I like it, can''t I?" Chihiro snorted and bit him hard on the neck.


    Ji junyang pain both helpless and funny, poked her forehead, "you ah, rely on me to pet you, love you, the skin is really thicker and thicker."


    "That''s what I learned from you."


    Love in the world, do not care about thick skinned. At the beginning, he did not use this move, step by step to disintegrate all her precautions and worries. Cheekiness is sometimes a virtue!


    "Should I praise you for being better than blue?" Clearly is her laipi, but also means to blame him, Ji junyang''s eyes, restore the doting color."It proves that your apprentice taught well." Chihiro chuckled twice. Is it possible to call it black if you are close to the ink, or red if you are close to the ink? But soon she frowned, and her hand fell on her abdomen, "husband, my stomach is really a little uncomfortable."


    It seems that my stomach has been shaken by such a fall just now. At the moment, there is a faint sense of pain.


    Ji junyang looked at her face this time is really a bit wrong, hurriedly put her up on the bed, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Did I say to the doctor that my man made me eat too much and my stomach ached. It was so embarrassing." She''s not going.


    It is so, Ji junyang low smile, palm into her nightdress, "then I give you rub."


    Chihiro took the opportunity to get bored into his arms, hands on his thin waist, narrowed his eyes and enjoyed his intimate service.


    Is it better


    "Well."


    His palm, as if covered with magic medicine, the weight is appropriate, the drug to defecate disease.


    The next day, Chihiro didn''t get up in the set alarm clock. Before she could make sure that it was the sound in her dream or in her ear, Ji junyang put out the alarm clock.


    Looking at his sleeping wife in his arms, Ji junyang smiles and hugs her to sleep.


    When Chihiro got up, it was already past the day.


    The man who was full of food last night is sitting at the table with a stack of information on his right hand and a cup of coffee on his left. Yushulinfeng is fresh and fresh, and he doesn''t have the appearance of excessive indulgence.


    On the contrary, she saw herself in the mirror just now. The black circles around her eyes are comparable to those of the national treasure panda. Her whole face looks listless. The most pitiful thing is that her old waist is broken. When she walks, both legs feel like floating on the clouds.


    I really want to find the culprit to settle accounts, but where can she count him, it is not only the squeezed share, this idea can only be buried in the heart, will he severely abdominal Fei turn.


    "Up?" He looked up at her with a smile.


    Although the little wife''s eyes look a little puffy, but the whole face of the skin in his last night''s moisture appears more greasy, coupled with her just wake up lazy expression, in his eyes is not a turn of amorous feelings.


    Qianxun sleepy, did not want to pay attention to him, turned into the kitchen. The house is quiet. It should be just the two of them.

 Chapter 270

    Ji junyang followed her in and hugged her waist from behind, "what do you want to eat?"


    Chihiro slowly turned around and said, "I want to eat barbecued pork bun, do you want to cut meat from you?"


    Ji junyang gently smiles and draws out a kitchen knife from the shelf. The sharp blade is gesticulating on his bare arm. "I want to eat the forearm meat or the hind leg meat or the belly meat, you can cut it."


    Chihiro''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that he was making himself laugh, his sharp knife flashed. He was afraid that he would hurt himself accidentally. It was not a fun thing. However, the little resentment in my heart was not easy to disperse. She turned her lips and said, "fat meat is too greasy, and lean meat is too thick. I like streaky pork best. But look at your muscles. If you don''t have one or two streaky meat, it''s not enough to plug your teeth. Forget it. "


    Ji junyang put the knife back to its original place and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it clearly, find so many reasons."


    "Who can''t bear it. Your meat is too old and hard. I''m afraid I''ll knock my teeth." Chihiro hummed and turned to look for food. He was very hungry. Although he was full of food last night, he didn''t squeeze him out in the end.


    But why is there nothing else in the refrigerator except raw meat and vegetables and a few cans of drinks, and the pot is empty.


    Dear mother, do you have a son-in-law who has forgotten my daughter?


    Ji junyang gave her a cup of milk to come over, "first drink this pad belly, change clothes, I take you out to eat some good tonic body."


    A complement, reflecting her great injury, Chihiro glared at him fiercely, who was to blame, who was the culprit.


    "Don''t stare at me. You can see that your eyes are falling out, and they are not beautiful. Honey, drink this and we''ll go out. Don''t starve my baby


    "P baby, I didn''t mean to ignore me before I went to you last night." Chihiro said with great unpleasantness that she suffered a lot. After saying all the good words, she was almost unable to get up.


    "Fool, I''m kidding you."


    "Do you play like that?" Chihiro grabbed the cup and drank it from the bottom after a few gulps. However, when swallowing the last mouthful, she accidentally choked the milk to her nose, which made her tears fall out.


    Is this what is often said, when people want to have bad luck, they always plug their teeth with saliva?


    Ji junyang quickly to her back Shu Qi, "you see you, are so big a person, also hair impetuous, and no one to rob you."


    "Ah..." Chihiro suddenly yelled, as if he remembered something.


    "What''s the matter? It was a surprise. "


    "What time is it?" She grabbed his wrist, looked at his watch and yelled, "I have a meeting at ten o''clock. I blame you. Ji junyang, I hate you."


    He stamped his foot hard, and rushed out of the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    The wind, wind and fire made the man behind him hurt his toes, so he had to shake his head helplessly. He didn''t look at the sandals he was wearing now. When she stepped on it, his toes almost broke.


    Chase her to the bedroom door, see her in a hurry to find clothes in the cabinet.


    "At 9:30, Yu Dong called you to confirm whether the meeting would be held as scheduled. I''ve pushed you to 3:00 p.m., and it''s only 11:00 p.m., so you still have enough time to have lunch with your husband."


    Chihiro left his clothes on the bed and fell down with a sigh of relief. "If you don''t say it earlier, I''ll sleep again. You call me at one o''clock."


    Ji junyang walked over and picked her up. "It''s really lazy to sleep again."


    "You didn''t do it." Chihiro rolled over, slipped down from his arm and covered his face with a pillow.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault." Ji junyang changed yesterday''s gloomy face, good mood and patience to coax, and pulled her up, "change clothes, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, to your accompany apology."


    "I don''t want to go. I''m so tired." After drinking some milk, the stomach was not so empty, but still sleepy, he did not allow her to lie down, so she had to lie on his body as a human body sofa.


    "I''ve made a reservation in the angel, and I don''t want to give you face?" He whispered in her ear.


    "Well?" Chihiro''s dull brain took a long time to react, and his bleary eyes suddenly opened, "where do you say?"


    "Angel, your territory." Ji junyang laments that the angel''s appeal is bigger than his husband''s.


    Chihiro rubbed his eyes and said, "can I be the master of my territory?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind if you host me and invite me to dinner."


    "Well, it''s my treat. You pay for it."


    Ji junyang slapped her on the buttocks, "said I am a stingy, you are more stingy than me."


    "It hurts so much." Chihiro Teng rolled away from his body, and then kicked his ass with his feet, which was a gift.Ji junyang did not have a bit of defense, so she was kicked to the bed, embarrassed hands to support the body, did not roll on the ground.


    Chihiro is happy to giggle, "who let you hit me, this is called revenge not revenge non woman."


    Ji junyang turned over from the ground and jumped at her in the middle of the bed. She tightly trapped her body and couldn''t move. "Girl, it seems that she left you a lot of strength last night. Do you want to come back again?"


    The dangerous alarm bell immediately sounded on the top of Qianxun''s head and quickly shook his head, "Oh, no, husband, I''m so hungry, I want to eat."


    When it''s time to show weakness, it''s her own fault.


    Fortunately, Ji junyang also took pity on her body, knowing that it should be enough. Just now he just teased her and slowly released the imprisonment.


    After changing the clothes, the two hands went out hand in hand. In the car, he conjured out a few chocolates.


    "If you''re hungry, have some of this."


    This man is actually a very careful and considerate guy. Qianxun took one grain and put it into his mouth, then peeled one and fed it to his mouth.


    He didn''t like sweets much, so he frowned, but when he opened his mouth and was ready to speak, she had forced the chocolate into his mouth, and then gave him a silly smile, and a light of success flashed through his eyes.


    Qianxun never thought that this fly micro blog incident could be quickly subsided. Since someone deliberately provokes right and wrong, she will not let the angel and her easily withdraw from the storm.


    But she didn''t expect that the second wave of mischief would come so quickly, but the means were not necessarily so clever.


    At that time, she and Ji junyang were having dinner.


    "The best way to know the shortcomings of a department, especially in the service industry, which is directly facing customers, is to participate as a customer." Ji junyang said to her.


    Chihiro can understand this truth.


    "Well, dear Mr. Ji, do you have any constructive suggestions to make during the meal?"


    "Fortunately, as far as this meal is concerned, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Chihiro was obviously dissatisfied with his answer, "Mr. Ji, you don''t have to look at me as your wife to save face for me."


    Ji junyang stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "I said the truth, not to make you happy. You did well. The service here is much better than when I first came to angel. "


    In fact, the little wife is a very capable person, and she is also very persistent in a certain thing. Old man Gao is also a good employer. He is willing to pay some price for his wife''s kindness.


    Ten percent of the shares, not everyone has the courage to give, but old man Gao has, he saw the vision is longer than anyone else.


    In fact, old man Gao is not in a loss. In a few years, the value created by his little wife is far higher than this 10%.


    After finding the old man''s daughter, Ji junyang wanted her to return the angel to the Gao family and let the GAOs manage it.


    He wanted to stand beside her in the career kingdom he had built for her, and he could offer her any position and job she was interested in or wanted. But what he wanted most was to let her be his personal assistant. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to be so tired as now. Secondly, he could see her around him at any time.


    Many men don''t like their women to get involved in their own fields of work, and even don''t want them to disturb their work in their own companies. But he doesn''t think so. He is very happy to let her be the queen of the kingdom he founded, because he knows that she is a very decent woman.


    A few years ago, when he could not see her, he once asked her what kind of life he wanted.


    At that time, she was still a simple girl. She said that her life was to marry a beloved man and open a small shop. She was the boss''s wife and gave birth to a baby. She didn''t need a lot of money. But she hoped to travel once a year. If the conditions allowed, it would be better to take 10 days and a half months. If the conditions were not allowed, three or five days would be fine.


    She is a woman who doesn''t have a high demand for life, even now, even if she knows that she is rich, she has no special requirements. Unlike other women who want to go up to wealth, she asks to buy a house, a car, a variety of expensive clothes, jewelry and bags to show off.


    She didn''t pursue luxury goods. Most of the jewelry he bought her was locked in the cabinet. She only wore the ring on her finger and the ankle chain that could not be opened without the key in his hand. She once said with a smile that she was too ostentatious to carry more expensive things for fear of being robbed.


    She is the kind of woman with a low profile and high profile.


    Just as they finished their meal and were ready to leave, there was a discordant voice behind them.


    "I said what''s wrong with your angels. A fly incident happened a few days ago, which made a lot of noise, but I didn''t learn a lesson. Today, I gave me a piece of food with such a long hair. Is your hygiene up to the standard or not, and whether your service has reached the star level


    Ji junyang frowned and Chihiro turned his head along the direction of the voice. He saw the woman in red who was talking loudly was sitting with her back to her. He could not see what her face looked like. He only knew that her expression must be very fierce at the moment.The waiter bowed 90 degrees immediately, and carefully paid no, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s our work fault. We''ll change a plate for you right away, OK?"

 Chapter 271

    I''d like to explain to you that the attitude of the customer is so rude that it''s not a common attitude


    Another woman with her company echoed, "I''ve never seen anything like you in so many five-star hotels. Please call out your manager."


    The tone was non-negotiable, which attracted the attention of other people in the restaurant.


    Chihiro was about to get up, but he was held down by Ji junyang and said in a low voice, "let''s have a look first."


    Wang Shengsi was soon startled out with a newly made food in his hand, followed by a waiter with a plate of snacks and a fruit tray. He really did not understand how the catering department, which has always carried out strict standards, was repeatedly complained of such low-level mistakes by customers.


    I saw off two unruly young masters, and now we have two pampered princesses. Is it that he, the manager of the catering department, has finished his job and should retire and give way.


    "I''m really sorry that we made a mistake in our work, which caused the two of you to have a bad meal. This is our fault. Here, I would like to make a solemn apology to both of you. This is a new one. Today''s meal is free for both of you, and a fruit plate and a plate of snacks are also presented. Would you be satisfied? "


    According to the truth, such post event measures can basically calm down the guests'' anger, but the woman is obviously not in this line. She put her hands around her chest and said haughtily, "what if I say I''m not satisfied?"


    "What do you think we should do, young lady?" Recently, when Wang Shengsi came into contact with Bodhisattva, he thought that he should have met with this kind of reversion.


    The woman in white next to me said, "I said, manager, do you think that every time such a thing happens, you can just use a set of free meals to get rid of it. We don''t need the money. What we spend is your absolute standard service. Since you can''t meet the five-star standard, don''t put up the five-star brand. It''s really humiliating to see such things happen one after another. "


    Of course, Wang Shengsi knows that they are not short of these money. Who has no money to spend in such high-end places.


    Obviously, these two people are not good at picking on each other. They deliberately take the opportunity to make trouble.


    As for this opportunity, whether it is a fault in the hotel kitchen itself, or whether it has been tampered with, is a matter worth pondering.


    Qian Xun naturally could hear the problems that Wang Shengsi could see. She even found that the woman in red turned her head inadvertently. She found that there was a sense of deja vu in that face, but for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    "A hotel managed by a woman on top of a man''s position can be any better. Every day I try my best to confuse men, but I can''t spare time to manage the hotel. Maybe I''ve trained a lot of fox spirits here to develop prostitution and serve those officials and rich businessmen." The woman in red laughed scornfully and swaggered.


    Wang Shengsi''s face changed abruptly, and his tone became a little severe, "this lady, it''s important to keep your virtue in your mouth."


    In fact, at the beginning, he was not very obedient to that girl''s management. Yes, at the beginning, he called her a girl in front of Qianxun. At that time, he also looked at her with colored glasses, and felt that she was only sitting in her present position by nepotism and was not very polite to her.


    But she didn''t care about him. She was kind and friendly every day. Later, several reform measures were vigorously carried out to turn the profit of the hotel into a profit. He found that the domineering spirit in the girl''s body was just not visible in ordinary times. Once the truth was told, the power in her body broke out, which was amazing.


    From then on, he looked at her differently.


    "Are you referring to this hair, gentlemen?"


    Qianxun''s approach quietly made the two women have a moment''s daze, and successfully calmed Wang Shengsi''s rising anger. As for Ji junyang, who was already livid, when she got up, she already gave him a playful smile, "sit here and see how your wife puts on the bad man''s mask."


    She picked up the hair from the plate and glanced at the girl in red.


    Finally think of where I met her, last year Xiao Yanan''s Christmas party, I have not small with her shoulder.


    At that time, the woman was also very red, and the glass she was carrying almost spilled all over her body. Fortunately, Ivy pulled her with agility at that time, so as to avoid the disaster. But the woman in red was not so lucky, because the dress skirt was sweeping the floor, and she was accidentally stepped on it and fell to the ground on the spot.


    At that time, she kindly helped her and asked if she had fallen. She asked the waiter to take her to the bathroom to clean up her clothes. Now I think, I''m afraid that the accident at that time was full of intention, but people didn''t hurt themselves instead.


    "Who are you?" The woman in red pretended not to know her.


    "The person in charge of the hotel." Chihiro sneered secretly. Did you really think that after such a long time, she would not recognize her? Although she did not have the ability to remember, but there are some things, some people, as long as there is a point of agreement, she can also remember.


    "Well, you''ve come at a good time. You can see the hair in the food. There are so many people looking at it. It''s not that I have polluted you. Now you can give me an explanation." The attitude of the girl in red became more and more unrestrained.Wang Shengsi said in a side way, "Miss, you say that you need an account. What kind of account can you be satisfied with? You can say a happy word clearly. Do you still have to pay you a sum of spiritual loss fee?"


    The woman in White said, "that''s what you said. We didn''t say that."


    "You..." Wang Shengsi thinks that he is polite to women and never starts to beat women, but he has an impulse to beat people.


    Chihiro opened a chair beside him and sat down. He said with a smile, "manager Wang, don''t worry. I just want to ask this lady, is this hair right?"


    "Yes, I can''t be blind with such a long hair." The positive tone of the woman in red.


    "Well, manager Wang, please gather all the chefs and waiters who handle this dish, including the staff and the foreman."


    Everyone was puzzled to look at Qianxun, I do not know what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    Although Wang Shengsi had the same bewilderment, after getting familiar with her way of doing things, he knew that there must be some reason for her to do so. So, according to the words, the people called these people over and arranged them in line. There were four men and two women.


    The staff in the kitchen wore white hats on their heads, while the waiters and foremen were meticulously dressed.


    Chihiro walked back and forth in front of them for two times without saying a word.


    The two women looked at each other, not knowing what she wanted.


    The girl in red said, "do you call them just to stay here and be a door god?"


    "Of course not." Chihiro mysterious smile, suddenly extended his hand and took off the hat on the head of the chef and the chef.


    Wang Shengsi at this time has generally understood what she wants to do, and secretly scolds herself for not thinking of this move. However, human hair loss is a natural physiological cycle, most of the time when people do not know it.


    Chihiro raised his white hat. "Two of you, what I want you to see clearly is that cooks and garnishes must wear this kind of special hat when they enter the kitchen. The probability of their heads falling is very small. Moreover, these two men are men with short hair. And this one is long hair. Long hair is generally reserved for girls, but angels have a rule that girls can''t hair their ears. If it''s over the shoulder long hair must be tied up with a hair rope, and then the hair net will be arranged to give the guests a concise and capable mental outlook. So, please spread your hair out


    The foreman and the waiter handed out the long dishes according to their words.


    "They all have straight hair, black, and the one in my hand, miss, which you mean dropped into the food, is curly. If you look closely, you will find that it is dark brown..." Chihiro picked up the hair and put it in the light.


    All eyes were on the woman''s hair in red, wavy, dark brown.


    "You mean I pulled my hair to set you up." The woman in red obviously didn''t expect such a turning point, because she was guilty, and her tone was high and stiff. It seemed that holding up her aura could prove how innocent she was.


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and I can''t see the conclusion. However, there is a way that I can try. I wonder if you have the courage to test a DNA or something to see if it is the same gene as this hair."


    Qianxun handed the hair to Wang Shengsi''s hand. Wang Shengsi took it up and looked at it. He had to admire the meticulous observation of the girl he once looked down upon.


    Just now, the two men were still swaggering in front of him. He was very careful and apologized. In the end, it turned out that they were directing and acting on their own. This would make them angry and turn pale.


    "Gentlemen, are you going to the hospital with me or to the police station?" This meeting, it''s his turn to raise his eyebrows and extort money from the angel. He really doesn''t want to live.


    "Why should I go with you to test the DNA of some ghost?" The woman in red grabs her carry on bag and shows her companion to slip away.


    Wang Shengsi stopped in front of them, "with your malicious slander, with your dirty frame up."


    Thousand seek is light way, "Wang Jili, let them go."


    Wang Shengsi refused, "Qianxun..."


    "Let''s see if they''re hidden in the bag. In addition, Miss Jiang, if I remember correctly, you should be this surname. Please tell Miss Xiao that if you want to play in the future, you can play something deep. Such childish little action games are not fun at all. " Chihiro finished and turned around. Not far away, her man was looking at her with a smile.


    When the two women saw Ji junyang, their faces were startled, and all of a sudden their momentum was lost.


    Wang Shengsi snatched their bags and checked them carefully. As expected, they had a lot of achievements. Pinhole cameras and recording pens were quite complete. Collected these, prevent is they randomly splicing video to the Internet, when the time comes to discredit angel attack Chihiro.

 Chapter 272

    After confiscating these items and returning the rest to them, I really want to give them a rolling word, but because there are other customers in the restaurant, I just restrained this rude remark.


    Ji junyang touched his little wife''s hair. She was more intelligent and cunning than he imagined. She had the momentum to stand alone. Maybe, his worry was too nervous.


    When Chihiro came back to the office, the little commotion in the restaurant had already spread through all kinds of network lines. Even, someone uploaded a new video on the Internet, which caused an uproar. The action was so fast that it was called a jaw dropping.


    Call Wang Shengsi and say, "Uncle Wang, did you upload that video?"


    Wang Shengsi said, "I want to pass it, but I don''t know whose action is faster than me, saving me one thing."


    It''s not him. Who is that?


    Chihiro carefully recalled the scene at that time. There were a lot of people eating in the restaurant. Now, mobile phones are fully functional, and all kinds of photos and videos can come. It''s possible for anyone. So it''s really difficult to find out who.


    Fortunately, the video gives the angel a lot of points, still a lot of swearing, but most of them turn against each other and become the despicable crusade against Xiao Yanan.


    Of course, there are also a small number of people think that this is an angel''s hype.


    There will always be some different voices. Qianxun thinks this is the most normal thing. After a few days of online excitement, these things will slowly sink and be covered by new hot events.


    Chihiro didn''t expect to receive a call from Xiao Yanan the next day, so he called on the landline in her office.


    Xiao Yanan said, "I really despise you."


    "You''ve always looked down on me." Chihiro chuckled and didn''t want to say anything else, so he hung up.


    Think of many days did not go to see the old man, let Lao Peng take her to the hospital.


    The old man''s spirit is very good. He still laughs, and he doesn''t look like a person suffering from illness at all.


    The doctor said that if he could maintain the stability for another half month, he would be discharged from hospital, go home for recuperation, and come for regular examination.


    This can make the old man as happy as a child, appetite, she brought over to eat all the lunch.


    Tian Rongli said, "he has not eaten so happily for several days, or Qianxun, you have a way to make him eat an extra bowl every time."


    "Uncle Gao, you''re not good. You''re too big to worry about. Are you ashamed?" Chihiro teased him on purpose.


    Gao Hanwen said with a smile, "old, hard skin, shame will not let you see, right?"


    Tian Rongli added a glass of water to Qianxun and said, "Qianxun, how''s your work recently? You see, we''ve put the hotel on you..."


    Chihiro said, "Auntie, don''t say anything out of sight. That''s what I should do."


    "Wench Wen, I heard that angels are not very calm recently. What''s going on?" Although Gao Hanwen was in the hospital, he didn''t completely let go of the hotel.


    "It has been solved, uncle Gao. Don''t worry too much." Chihiro didn''t intend to hide it, so he simply told the whole story.


    "So it is. Xiao Yanan is really haunted. The boy surnamed Ji allows her to damage your reputation like this?" Gao Hanwen said that he didn''t think Xiao Yanan''s purpose was to be an angel, but an angel was just a carrier for her attack on Qianxun.


    "It won''t take long to be rampant. In a few days, we will all go to Jiangcheng."


    "To settle down there?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "if I settle down there, how can I manage angels for you?"


    Gao Hanwen said, "Ji Xiaozi hasn''t stayed in Luoshi for half a year. He doesn''t still control Ji''s family. I''m just worried that if you go to Jiangcheng, it will be difficult for me to see you in the future. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how can I possibly go? I''m not sure how long I''ll go, but I''ll be back within ten days and a half months at the most. So, don''t think about me."


    "Who''s going to miss you." Gao Hanwen said stiffly.


    I don''t know women''s duplicity. Old men also have this problem.


    After leaving the hospital, Lao Peng directly sent her to the downstairs of HENGDU, "Mr. Ji is waiting for you above."


    This place, since leaving office, rarely come to, every time Ji junyang around the city half circle to pick her up from work. Sometimes I told him that he didn''t have to be so tired. She would drive by herself, for fear that she would not be skilled enough, and that Lao Peng would still go his own way. As long as he could squeeze out the time, he would not do anything by himself.


    The front desk of the lobby was replaced by a strange face.


    Because she was too busy and occupied too much time by Ji junyang, she didn''t meet Xu Yun very much. However, when she was on the phone, she would tell her about some new changes in HENGDU. For example, the new receptionist mm Wulong stopped Jida president out of the elevator last month. Later, she learned that she had offended her boss. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to raise her head to speak.


    But Miss Ma Yinyu, who had been against her everywhere, had failed to seduce her family man for the last time two months ago. She did not know what Mr. Ji had taught her. She resigned in shame and indignation, and since then, she has been quietly absent.Strange front desk mm is not stopped her, but shyly said hello to her, "Mrs. Ji."


    Chihiro slightly surprised, "do you know me?"


    The front desk mm thought of the Oolong that he had committed, and his face was embarrassed, "master Peng just called me and said you would come. I was afraid that I would block the wrong person again, so he described your appearance to me."


    I see.


    Taking the elevator, I happened to meet Xu Yun coming out of Lin Feng''s office. The little woman was bashful and witty. It seems that someone said a love story to her.


    Chihiro quietly approached her from behind, and then, with a bang in her ear, the little woman suddenly jumped and screamed and stuck on the wall.


    The two strange shouts in the corridor soon attracted two men in the office to run out, one to protect the other in his arms.


    Xu Yun waited to see clearly that it was her. She turned her eyes angrily and patted her chest, "Oh, I said that women have become the president''s wife and the boss''s wife. I don''t know how to be more stable. You''ll be scared to death by your presence and absence. Pay attention to the image."


    "You don''t know what I look like." Chihiro curled his mouth and then looked at the man beside her, "Lin Feng, lend your woman an hour to talk."


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "I don''t have a problem. I''m afraid your family won''t allow it."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Ji junyang carried her into the office.


    Chihiro wanted to break free, "what are you doing? I can''t meet Xu Yun easily. You let me talk to her..."


    Ji junyang pushed her to the desk and sealed her chattering mouth with a kiss. Chihiro couldn''t say anything. He could only stare at Wu Yuan''s eyes and accuse him of his autocracy.


    Until the strength of struggle in his arms was small, he just released her lips, but it was only a moment, only enough for her to breathe fresh air.


    Chihiro was kissed by his blazing breath and gentle kisses. He didn''t know what was going on this evening. He also gradually forgot to find Xu Yun to narrate.


    Until he let go of her for a long time, she was still staring at her eyes and couldn''t figure out what he had just done.


    Ji junyang looks at her silly appearance, can''t help but low smile, in her forehead curved finger a play, "girl, come back to God."


    After looking back, Chihiro remembered the business. "What''s the matter with Lao Peng sending me here?"


    Ji junyang displeased, "must have something to do?"


    "That''s why you miss me, but Mr. Ji, we are together every day." Besides, it''s less than five hours since we separated this morning. Mr. Ji, do you have to exaggerate?


    "So you don''t have to think about me because you''re together every day." Ji junyang''s face sank again.


    The feeling of wind and rain was about to come. Qianxun felt that the air-conditioned office was cold and swish. With this man, she had already learned to act in the wind. She had to stand on tiptoe to hold his neck and kiss his mouth, "well, I didn''t say I didn''t miss you."


    Ji junyang helplessly sighed, every time, was defeated by her little favor. She took her hand and went to the rest room. There was a small dress lying on the bed. The sky blue color was shining like a gem.


    "For me?"


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like every present you give me." This is not to coax him to be happy, is the truth, she likes and cherishes his heart.


    "Try to fit and I''ll take you to a fashion show later."


    "The king spirit?" Her first reaction was her sister''s fashion show.


    "Smart."


    When we arrived at the show, we knew that the group had a strong lineup.


    Ji junyang leads her, Ji Junxiang carries Alocasia esculenta and Wen''s father and mother, Lin Feng carries Xu Yun, and bu zhiting pulls Zhou Dawei to the scene.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Ji and Xiao Yanan as well as several valuable ladies also joined the table.


    Seeing those two figures, Haiyu felt uncomfortable. The old witch was Ji Junling''s mother. It was reasonable for her to hold her daughter. However, Xiao Yanan had the cheek to sit here. She really admired the woman''s composure. People Qianxun and Ji junyang have been so loving, that woman should have died of shame.


    Chihiro is not so indignant, she just lightly swept that direction, received a hateful look, back with a smile.


    She pulled the corner of Ji junyang''s clothes. "Don''t you have to say hello to your mother?"


    "No, there will be plenty of time." Ji junyang said in pun.


    They are separated from Mrs. Ji on both sides of the T-shaped platform. Ji Junling seems to think that if they sit together, there will inevitably be an atmosphere of sword pulling. However, if they sit opposite to each other, they will stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, which is not much better.


    Especially the sea taro that pair of eyes, almost out of fire.

 Chapter 273

    "Just watch the show. You don''t have to think about anything else." Chihiro reminded her to pay attention to the image of this occasion, after all, the reporter''s flash lamp is constantly busy there.


    The sea taro hums a way, "I see them both bilge the eye."


    "How to say that there is a mother who is also Jun Xiang. Even if you don''t like her, you can give Jun Xiang some face."


    Since ancient times, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. Qianxun thinks it''s OK to say that as long as Madame Ji is friendly, she will never disrespect her. However, Haiyu is a woman with a strong disposition, and she must keep a grudge in mind. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get along with.


    A few minutes after their arrival, the show started with a theme called Moonstone girl.


    Chihiro had only seen the costume show on TV. It was the first time to watch the scene from such a close distance.


    In her impression, most of the fashion shows are tall and beautiful models, wearing extremely exaggerated clothing styles, interpreting the so-called popular colors and various elements.


    She summed up those things in four words: flashy but not real. That kind of fashion is only suitable for display on the T-stage, not suitable for the public to wear.


    So she doesn''t like watching this kind of program very much. Once she meets a certain channel that is broadcasting this, she changes channels decisively and quickly.


    But Ji Junling''s show gave her a different feeling.


    Models can''t say how amazing, one by one can only be considered pretty, no exaggeration, thick make-up, height, fat and thin are not the same, lost in the crowd may not be able to cause high-frequency return.


    All the clothes are not cut and sewn in strange shapes, but adapt to the public line. That is to say, customers can go out in a daze by wearing it directly on their own, without worrying about other people''s abnormal vision in public places.


    These clothes designed by Ji Junling are tailor-made according to different people''s body shapes. They cover up the body defects of different parts of tall, short, fat and thin people to the greatest extent. Therefore, although the appearance and figure of these models are not particularly excellent, but after wearing the clothes she designed, they give people a feeling of rebirth, which enlivens the overall effect.


    Chihiro thinks that this concept is very good. Clothes are originally popular things, so they should be designed according to different body shapes of different people.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the last series of children''s wear was the little model ANN of her family. She didn''t come out of the backstage, but flew down from the air. She carried a small flower basket in her hand and scattered pieces of petals, falling slowly in the air.


    The atmosphere reached a climax.


    "Husband, it''s Ann." Chihiro grasped Ji junyang''s hand a little nervously.


    People who knew An''an didn''t seem to think that the little guy would appear here. Even Ji junyang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After the little guy landed, Wei Ya, who was hanging behind her, quickly withdrew. The little girl in the princess dress, coupled with her angelic face, looked like a Barbie from the fairy tale world. Adults couldn''t help but wonder which child was so beautiful.


    Chihiro felt proud. This is her dear daughter.


    Wen''s father and mother are even more excited. It turns out that the little granddaughter standing on the stage is also a little star.


    The sea taro simply called to the stage, "baby, look here."


    Ann has already found their existence, smiling brightly and sending them a kiss.


    Ji junyang gently smile, small things, but not stage fright, play a lot of fun, back and forth to change several sets of clothes, the cat walk also walked like a model.


    The excitement here fell into Mrs. Ji''s eyes, and suddenly found that her three children had become a family with others, but she had become an outsider, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    At the end of all the fashion shows, Ji Junling led An''an out of nowhere and jumped to Qianxun. "Sister in law, without your consent, let an an an be my little model. Don''t you mind?"


    Chihiro did not have time to answer, Ji junyang has coldly hummed, "are you killing first and then playing?"? Now that the show is over, ask if it''s too late. "


    "How to talk." Chihiro hit him with his elbow and turned to Ji Junling and said, "An''an has a good time. I also want to thank you for giving her such a chance to exercise. The clothes you designed are so beautiful that I have the desire to buy them. "


    "Really!" Ji Junling''s eyes lit up.


    "Add me one." The sea taro is also mixed in.


    "And me." Bu zhiting also raised her hand.


    Xu Yun also came over, "how, also have to add me a bar."


    Among them, only Haiyu knew Xu Yun. Qianxun was busy introducing the three women who did not know.


    Ji Junling listened and said with a smile, "so you are the woman who took over the capable assistant beside my brother."


    Lin Feng stood beside Ji junyang and touched his nose. When a woman talks, a man can''t get in.


    "Well, in order to show your support and love for me, I decided to give each one a set you like." Ji Junling is very happy that her works can be affirmed by them. She can distinguish that these likes are not polite words on the scene, but really moved them in a certain way.Haiyu waved his hand, "don''t give it away. If you buy it, you can support you sincerely. When do you open the chain store to Luoshi, give us a discount."


    Low hiss a cold hum from outside the circle of people extremely disharmonious to pass over, "flattery is quite able to pat."


    Always interested in listening to the big women talk, an an saw two figures coming, a twist to go to Ji junyang side. Ji junyang picked up An''an, and the little guy put his arms around his father''s neck. My father is mine, and no one can rob him.


    When Mrs. Ji and Xiao Yanan approached, Haiyu retorted, "Oh, if I flatter, I don''t know what kind of fart you flatter Miss Xiao is."


    This is like a tongue twister. Chihiro is surprised that she has such a fierce Kung Fu that she can still be calm after listening to it. However, the other people all twitch the corners of their mouth to varying degrees.


    "You..." Xiao Yanan did not expect to export, on the wind, angry face into pig liver color.


    Chihiro looked at the scene was about to get out of control and said hello to the old lady, "Mrs. Ji."


    Madame Ji did not look at her, coldly swept across the sea taro, and finally her eyes fell on Ji Junxiang''s face, "you see what kind of woman you have found."


    Sea Taro''s temper is on the verge of outburst. Ji Junxiang stands in front of his mother and protects her to his back.


    "Mom, I know the woman I''m looking for. I know what kind of woman I want. The question is, do you know the woman around you? Or what she did, you can turn a blind eye to it... "


    "That''s enough." Mrs. Ji rebuked her son and said, "there are reporters here. I don''t want to make headlines with you. I just want to remind you three brothers and sisters that your father''s death day will be in a few days. No matter what reasons you have, I must go back to Jiangcheng and go to his grave to offer incense. However, I don''t want to see any of them except you. "


    "Sea taro sneer," thought we were rare, you asked me to go will not go. "


    Do not wait for Mrs. Ji to have any reaction, she has neatly turned around, proud to leave, lost for the net.


    Thousand seek see form, to Ji junyang way, "you talk first, we still avoid."


    With that, she went to hold the daughter in his arms. She really didn''t want her daughter to realize that she was an unwelcome child in her father''s family at such a young age.


    Ji junyang is not willing to give her, free an arm and put her in his arms, "Mom, I don''t care whether you accept it or not, but your opinion does not represent dad''s opinion. On the day of his death, I will go back to my family for three times. Whether you accept it or not, it will change the fact. "


    With that, he also dragged his wife and daughter to follow his father-in-law and his mother-in-law to leave.


    Xiao Yanan''s indignant eyes stare at Qianxun''s back, hoping that he can''t stare out of a blood cave.


    Ji Junling looked at a group of people who had already been very noisy and scattered. He shrugged helplessly, "Mom, if you want to push us further, you can continue to be stubborn. I have to clean up my mess. You can help yourself


    After a few steps, she turned back, "Oh, yes, sister Yanan, if you like any style, tell my assistant that she will send you a set according to your size. However, I''m afraid you can''t see this kind of thing that can''t be put on the table."


    If there are no reporters staying here, Xiao Yanan really wants to shout regardless of the image. All people don''t like her, all people reject her, and all people are watching her jokes.


    That man, now is even a glance are stingy to her, his eyes, only allow under Wen Qianxun that woman, as a treasure, but she as a grass, she is not reconciled, not reconciled.


    This kind of unwilling twisted the expression on her face, Ji Junxiang looked at her sympathetically.


    He doesn''t mind a woman playing a little cleverness to win a man''s heart, but if it''s too dark to poison others, it''s not right. He was glad that the elder brother had not been bewildered by her angel''s face in those five years.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she has a vicious heart like a devil. Being beautiful is just a kind of irony.


    After the children are gone, Mrs. Ji covers her chest and feels oppressive. The ferocious expression on Yanan''s face is more and more revealed in front of her without any cover up.


    The child, more and more strange, more and more let her heart gush a chill.


    "Yanan, let''s go." It''s no use keeping them here, not even a listener.


    On the bus back to Wen''s home, the atmosphere seemed dull. Originally a joyful show, to the end of such a show, no one''s heart to lift up, Wen''s father and mother''s eyes are full of worry.


    An an sat in Qianxun''s arms and looked at Ji junyang, "Dad, can you not go back to Jiangcheng?"


    Ji junyang reached out and stroked her small head. "Isn''t it good to take you to see my grandfather?"


    "But Jiangcheng''s grandmother doesn''t like me, Chihiro and Mami Haikon." So she didn''t want to go there.


    "She will like you one day."

 Chapter 274

    "When will that be?"


    "Soon, trust dad."


    Haiyu and Wenfu wenmu sat at the back and couldn''t help asking, "Qianxun, you really want to follow Ji junyang to Qianxun."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "go, why not?"


    "You are asking for trouble. Ji junyang, filial piety is the first. I can''t stop you from going back to worship your father, but please, don''t pull on Chihiro and the children before you take care of your mother, OK? They don''t suffer enough for you. They have to run to your house to be humiliated. " Haiyu is excited when he talks about it.


    Ji junyang said, "I think you should go with Jun Xiang and witness something together."


    "What do you mean?" The taro didn''t respond for a moment.


    Wen''s father and mother also looked at him nervously.


    Ji junyang said lightly, "good is rewarded with good, evil with evil. It is not unreported. When the time comes, no one can run away."


    At this time, Qianxun''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID, turned and handed it to Haiyu. "Jun Xiang is calling. It must be looking for you."


    "Too lazy to answer." Her own mobile phone is off, just know that he will look for her, now she does not want to see him, see him want to quarrel. In order not to quarrel, had to avoid.


    Chihiro had no choice but to put the mobile phone on his ear, "Jun Xiang, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Ji Junxiang''s anxious voice came, "sister-in-law, is little fish with you?"


    Every time I hear him call Xiaoyu Er, Qianxun''s mouth can''t help but lift it gently. It''s clear that the sea taro is bigger than him. Do men like to be big.


    "Yes, don''t worry. We''re on our way home now."


    Hearing that she was with them, Ji Junxiang calmed down a little bit and said, "she is not very happy."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s OK. When you come back, you can coax two more words."


    The sea taro takes knife Cui''s eye Shua ground shoots at her, "Wen Qianxun, you say one more sentence, I''m not finished with you."


    Chihiro gave up his hand in surrender, "well, if you don''t tell me, if you tell me more about someone, you''ll have to settle accounts with me. I still have to save my life."


    Ji Junling came out from the show, saw a wandering figure on the roadside, jumped to pat his shoulder, "why didn''t you go after your woman?"


    Ji Junxiang did not answer her, "are you finished?"


    Jijun Lingdao, "almost, the rest to the people below can."


    "How about a drink with me?"


    "Well, I haven''t had a good drink for a long time. You pay the bill."


    Ji Junxiang despised her, "in the outside, do not tell people you are my sister."


    "My sister is also a woman. A woman can naturally ask a man to pay for it. Unless... " Ji Junling hehe smile, smile provocatively, "unless you are not a man."


    Ji Junxiang''s face was green, raised his fist, "Ji Junling, you owe a beating, don''t you?"


    "A good man can''t hit a woman at will." Ji Junling has already run far away, which can be really stupid to let him punch each other. Although he won''t beat her, he can''t threaten her, "unless you don''t want to be a good man."


    Well, she''s his sister. Don''t you know his weakness?


    Now he was eager to be a good man of twenty-four filial piety, just to catch the heart of the woman called Haiyu.


    However, her twenty-four filial piety, also do not know when will appear in her side.


    This is a season of love, around a pair of, only she is still alone, some lonely.


    After sleeping in the dusk, a bar street in the daytime gradually wakes up. The seductive women and the men who hunt for beauty can always find the topic of chatting up in the shortest time in such a night. This is the place where onenightstand is most likely to happen.


    Night life used to be an indispensable part of Ji Junxiang''s life. However, when he recalled his time in Luoshi, he had no nostalgia for the days when he was drunk, except for the little fish stepping in this kind of place.


    Waitting


    in the bar, the bartender was surprised to see him holding a strange woman to fight and come in. Everyone knows Ji sanshao''s persistence in pursuing sea potatoes. But how long has it been since it''s been paired with other women? How can this make sister Haiyu feel?


    However, even if you want to have sex, you should not be in sister Haiyu''s territory. The bartender is a little confused and looks at the woman a little more. It reminds me that the woman talked to him a few days ago.


    There are so many people coming and going in the bar every day. The reason why she still remembers this face is that the woman once asked her about sister Hai Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Master Ji, why are you here? Sister Haiyu won''t play tonight." The purpose of this is to remind the woman on the edge that young master Ji is the man who has the master of the famous grass. He should not make any more decisions.Ji Junxiang said, "I know, give me a few cups of your new products."


    Choosing a relatively hidden position, Ji Junling looked around and said, "the bar business is not bad. It''s not crowded at the peak. But brother, although I don''t mean to discriminate against you, I have to remind you that the career of sea yam is probably older than her age. The fact that you are three years old and divorced is more difficult for mom to accept. "


    Ji Junxiang gently smile, do not care, "regardless of occupation, small fish eat by their own ability, why not. I think it can be not only her career, but also her career, and I will be her agent


    "Don''t you add fuel to the fire? My mother has always had an opinion on the sea taro, but you are still making a fool of yourself. In addition, you are a little fish with a hot temper. I think the road ahead is difficult and dangerous. Even if you insist with confidence, your little fish doesn''t know how to retreat as well as Qianxun''s sister-in-law. I''m afraid you''re still shaving your head here. She has already seen through the apathy and ruthlessness of the rich family in the sea, and is ready to leave at any time...


    "close your crow''s mouth." Ji Junxiang yelled, did not frighten Ji Junling, but sent the wine to the waiter to frighten the hand is a shake.


    "Jishao, the wine you want."


    When the waiter left, Ji Junling pursed his mouth and chuckled, "look at your nervous appearance. Don''t let me guess. Your probation period has not passed."


    "What if I failed? Anyway, xiaoyu''er is destined to be my Ji Junxiang''s woman. There are three generations of marriage engraved on the fate stone. I will chase after her if she runs. What a simple thing. "


    Ji Junxiang stopped and pretended to be mysterious. "Do you want to know a secret?"


    "What?" Ji Junling curiously.


    Ji Junxiang hooked her hand, and she put her ear close to her. When she heard him finish, she showed a surprised expression, "really? Mom, she really...


    "can I joke with you on such a serious matter Ji Junxiang will be after the half sentence intercepted, each other in the heart bright good.


    Ji Junling had a kind of sudden and realization, "see, I said you boy how confident it is, it is early have such a hand, you brothers can really calm down ah."


    "Not calm, not enough to do big things, this is big brother''s words and deeds, you really have to learn a little bit, don''t every day how whine, let others know that you are my sister, really lose my face." Ji Junxiang drank wine and hit his sister with no politeness.


    "You want to die, son of a bitch." Ji Junling swung his fist and tried to rush at it.


    "Drink, fight or fight. If you don''t drink, you''ll be mad." Ji Junxiang easily parried.


    After drinking for most of the night, they went home drunk. The mobile phone is quiet all night, even a short message is not available.


    He knew that she was not the kind of woman who would take the initiative to look for him. She did not have the self-consciousness of being a girlfriend, but her heart was still inevitably lost.


    Put the old sister who was drunk to unconsciousness on the bed. Fortunately, the woman''s wine was OK. She didn''t go crazy like she was when she was sober.


    After taking a cold bath in the bathroom, I woke up a lot, but I was still drunk, and somehow I went out of the door and climbed to the top of the building.


    Here you can hear the sound of the night wind, blowing the skin cool. Call the woman downstairs, hazy voice with some disturbed wake-up displeasure.


    "Who? In the middle of the night. "


    This heartless woman, he is insomnia, she is heartless sleep.


    "Little fish, I miss you."


    "Crazy, you still let people sleep in the middle of the night."


    "I''m on the top of the building. Would you like to accompany me to see the night view of the city?"


    "It''s up to you to take care of it."


    This is just an ordinary high-rise residential district in Luoshi. You can''t see too far away. You can only see the neon twinkling in the night of several streets nearby.


    "It''s no taste to be alone. It''s better to have someone to accompany you. I''ll wait for you, little fish. I''ll see you later."


    "Hello..." before she finished speaking, he had already hung up the phone and then turned off the phone.


    When Ji Junling woke up, he couldn''t find Ji Junxiang in his apartment, and his mobile phone couldn''t get through. He thought that the boy was usually a slacker. He couldn''t afford to sleep in the morning. Now he is diligent.


    Go downstairs to Wen''s house to find him, but there is no one.


    Wen''s mother warmly invited her to have breakfast with her. She muttered, "where did this boy go early in the morning?"


    She shrugged her shoulders, but suddenly, she seemed to think of a place, which should not be...


    hurriedly picked up some porridge and put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "To where?" Thousand questions.


    "I''ll be back soon." Her voice fell outside the door.


    Climbing up to the roof, lying in the middle of the open floor, who is not he? He really stayed on the top of the building all night. The sea taro is very funny and angry.He walked over and kicked him. "Oh, I can''t sleep. It''s time to get up."


    Ji Junxiang himself does not know how to sleep in the past, only know with her phone is talking, suddenly no electricity, a dark.


    He didn''t know how long he waited until the wine regained his mind, and then he completely fell asleep.


    With the strength of wine, this sleep is heavy.


    However, when she appeared at the entrance of the corridor, he had already woken up, which would have closed his eyes and said, "I am going to die. Will you be sad?"


    "What lies in the daytime." The sea taro looked white, bent down and reached for him.

 Chapter 275

    He took the opportunity to pull her, let her fall in his arms, "if I am a ghost, then you are also a ghost lady."


    Haiyu struggled, "you want to report to the Yama, I don''t want to go with black and white impermanence, get up, your sister is looking for you."


    Ji Junxiang refused to let go, relying on the skin, "you don''t look for me?"


    He had been lying on the hard floor all night, his back was aching.


    "Good, good. I''ll come to you and have breakfast with you." It''s rare for Haiyu to be patient. He protected her face in front of his mother yesterday, and he was pitifully waiting on the roof of the building for a whole night. Please coax him.


    Knowing that she was perfunctory, Ji Junxiang went downstairs happily with him. As soon as he entered the Wens'' house, he saw that his second sister-in-law was pestering his elder brother to design a wedding dress for his sister-in-law.


    "Brother, I promise that the wedding dress I designed will definitely satisfy you both, and it''s absolutely free."


    In order to achieve the goal, Ji Junling raised his head and swore, but Ji junyang obviously did not take care of the sister''s business.


    "You can say it directly. You have a good eye to use our wedding to promote your brand."


    Ji Junling didn''t deny her thoughtfulness. Instead of spending human, material and financial resources to advertise her own brand, it would be better to put her company''s wedding dress on this pair of living signboard lovers who worked so hard to get together.


    She doesn''t think that the elder brother will be wronged by her sister-in-law. In addition, they are a well-known couple. The wedding dress designed by her will surely be in the limelight.


    But for some, not all of them. More importantly, she wanted to give them a present.


    Her eldest brother is in need of everything. As long as he wants what he can buy with money, there is nothing he can''t get. Therefore, he is not worth mentioning in front of him. After thinking about it, he can only play his own advantages and design and sew this wedding dress for the sister-in-law who brings laughter to her brother-in-law.


    But obviously, big brother doesn''t like her little craft.


    "Brother, I''m your sister-in-law. It''s disgusting that you don''t let me express my admiration for my sister-in-law at such an opportunity."


    "There are thousands of ways to express worship, and this is not the only one." Ji junyang lightly, between the eyebrows and eyes is written with a jocular expression.


    Ji Junling is not an oil-saving lamp. Knowing where the elder brother''s lifeblood is, he immediately shrunk his mouth and turned the target, "sister-in-law, you see, brother-in-law is always bullying me. I really want to design a beautiful wedding dress for you and marry my brother in beautiful clothes."


    Without waiting for Qianxun to open her mouth, Ji junyang said, "a few months ago, I had asked Gaston, a designer in Paris, to tailor your sister-in-law. I designed and sewed a set of wedding dresses by myself. The number of copies out of print is limited, which is unparalleled in the world. No accident, it will be finished in a few days and transported by air. Therefore, your request is too late. "


    Ji Junling a burst of wail, Qianxun is very surprised to look at him, "how did not hear you mention before."


    After that, he said he would just wait for the wedding photo to be taken. Although I knew he must be prepared, I didn''t think he would spend so much time. She didn''t know who Gaston was, but she also knew that he was definitely not the obscure little character in the man''s industry.


    Well, it''s so much like a man in her family.


    Ji junyang touched her head, "originally I wanted to give you a surprise, but it''s also good to say today, so that some people don''t always think about you."


    Ji Junling called out unhappily, "brother, you talk really bad, what is my calculating sister-in-law ah, I use action to express support for you two. It''s really kind-hearted but not well rewarded."


    Chihiro thought that although Jun Ling was a little careful, what he said was honest. If he was like Mrs. Ji''s objection, how could he take the initiative to design a wedding dress for her? She was very moved. So she said to his man, "husband, don''t entertain your sister."


    "That''s it." Ji Junling hummed and pursed her lips. Although she was dissatisfied with her brother''s flat treatment, Gaston''s name was like thunder rolling in her ears, so that she quickly ignored that point of unhappiness.


    "But, brother, how did you get the ghost Gaston to move. Oh, my God, you''re amazing. When I came out, he had been collecting mountains for several years. God knows how much I want to learn from him, but I stayed at his door for three months. I knew he was at home, but I didn''t see him go out. I didn''t know what he was eating or drinking. He was a man who didn''t know how many companies offered him a high price, so the incredible expression on his face made Chihiro feel that Gaston was full of some legendary color.


    Ji junyang did not answer directly. Instead, he said, "since you know that he has been in the mountains for many years, you should know why he retired from the clothing industry."


    "Why?" Chihiro looked at Ji Junling curiously.


    "It''s said that it''s for a woman named Emma, who is his childhood sweetheart, his confidant, his model, and his bride. All his design inspiration comes from this woman. It''s a pity that he lost his beloved woman''s life in an accident. Because he was too sad, he quit the fashion design circle. However, some people said that he was at his wit''s end, unable to surpass his inherent achievements, so he chose to retire at the most brilliant moment for this reason. But I personally feel that it''s just the sarcasm of some people who envy his talent Ji Junling has her own views on Gaston''s retirement. She resents those who maliciously slander her idols.After hearing this, Qian Xun had a feeling of depression and pain in his heart. It was also a sad and beautiful love story. It was difficult for a lover to get married. Think about yourself, although there are still some flaws in the road of love, it can be really really happy. Every day you open your eyes, you can see each other''s figure, start a new day, close your eyes and sleep on each other''s body temperature.


    To live well is the foundation of happiness.


    Can''t help but put the finger into the palm of his man''s hand.


    Ji junyang sensed the fluctuation in her heart and gave her a firm grip, "Emma is not dead."


    "Not dead?" Ji Junling was surprised. Were the colorful rumors just rumors?


    Ji junyang was silent for a long time, just then slowly said, "not dead, but almost as dead, the living dead, Gaston has not given up the hope of awakening her."


    "You mean... Vegetative?" It took Ji Junling a long time to find her correct pronunciation. For her, the news was more shocking than death.


    Seven years can make many people''s marriage into a dead end of the seven-year itch. Their feelings are as light as boiled water. They may be tired of seeing each other, have disputes, and even can''t avoid the temptation of having an affair.


    But Gaston, seven years as a day, even if no response from his lover, still insisted on his love day and night. He gave up his career at the height of the sun just to be by his lover''s side. Such a man of love and righteousness made her admire more and more.


    Chihiro was listening to a sigh. The lover suffered a lot. He didn''t know whether God would pity the Emma''s woman. One day, he suddenly woke up and made Gaston''s persistence and waiting more meaningful. It would be cruel.


    "Will you wake up?"


    "It''s not without hope. For at least seven years of persistence, from unconsciousness to now when Gaston talks to her, her eyes will move, sometimes she will shed tears, and her lips will make monosyllabic sounds, which the doctor said is a miracle." Ji junyang''s words are undoubtedly a ray of sunshine in this heavy topic.


    "Gaston, you''re a real man. I''m sure I''ll call on you when I have a chance." Ji Junling danced and danced, more happy than winning the grand prize, but the topic quickly returned to her doubts, "however, brother, you haven''t answered me. You are asking Gaston to move this weirdo."


    Ji junyang was unpredictability and profound with a smile, "this is a secret."


    After waiting for a long time, he got the secret. Ji Junling was so angry in his heart, "brother, you make a mystery."


    "I don''t know why. It''s just that you are stupid. No wonder you stay in front of people for three months and you can''t see them. Your sister-in-law and I have to go to work, so you can think about it here Ji junyang said, then pulled Qianxun up.


    Chihiro was naturally curious and asked, "husband, how did you please move that person?"


    She knew that he was powerful, but the brilliant career was the dream of most men, but Gaston was a man who was willing to let go without any hesitation. Not everyone could achieve his courage. Therefore, if there is no strong reason to move people''s hearts, I''m afraid it is not to move this master level wizard.


    Ji junyang opened the door and asked his wife to go up. He went around the front of the car and sat on the other side of the car. He started the engine. A series of actions were neat and clean.


    When the car was driving out of the gate of the community, he replied, "in fact, I just told him a story."


    Chihiro is a wise woman. When she wakes up, she is clear. Also, like Gaston such a man, money can not buy, fame and wealth can not tempt, also can only be moved to love.


    "What story did you tell him?"


    "The girl who knows why." Ji junyang reached out and patted her head. His eyes were full of doting soft light.


    "Everyone can tell the story, but not everyone can tell it to move people. There should not be a few people who want to persuade Gaston, and the conditions offered must be more attractive. Gaston has not been moved for seven years, but only one story easily broke his insistence. So I want to know if there are any skills to teach? "


    She was like an open-minded student who asked for advice. She laughed, touched the place he had photographed and looked at him carefully.


    Ji junyang is unpredictable and profound, and laughs, "true stories don''t need skills."

 Chapter 276

    Chihiro gave him a blow in the past, "hate, I also play deep."


    "I''m telling the truth." When the iron man is still tender, what''s more, a man who is infatuated with money, fame and wealth can''t shake him. He can only be moved by affection. Although the process is quite complicated and even treated rudely, he can go there in person.


    "You went to Paris a few months ago on a business trip, and that''s what you did, right?"


    At that time, she had just been together with him, her parents and friends did not know, everything was still in seclusion, and he had already started to prepare everything.


    He is always doing things that move her. Every woman has some romantic dreams in her heart, and he always brings these romance to the extreme, carrying full love to her.


    "It''s true to find Gaston, and it''s not a cover for a business trip. There are several international wedding dress designers who are as famous as Gaston. Their detailed information and works over the years have been sorted out in front of me. Gaston is one of them who understands love most. It''s a pity that...


    the regret in his words made her slightly surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji junyang said, "it''s a pity that I can''t design it. Otherwise, I will personally design a set of the most beautiful wedding dress in the world for you to be the happiest bride."


    Chihiro put his head on his shoulder and said with a smile, "even if there is no wedding dress, even if there is no wedding ceremony, I think I am already the happiest woman in the world."


    Happiness is not in form, but in inner feelings.


    It may seem to some people that this is a feeling of sitting and talking without backache, but for her, those things are not, she does not complain or regret, if there is, it is the icing on the cake.


    She knew that he wanted to give her the best.


    "Thank you, husband."


    "Thank you, my husband. You might as well kiss me


    Chihiro immediately took a mouthful on his face. It was so sweet in his heart that it was like eating honey.


    At the door of the angel, he gave her a kiss back. "I really want to take you around the world. I don''t care about anything


    "But we are all ordinary people in the end. So, Mr. Ji, bear with us first. The relationship between gods and fairies has to go through a certain process of cultivation, and we are still in the process." Chihiro waved to him with a smile.


    When her figure disappeared in sight, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number, "does the daughter of old man Gao have any clue?"


    He didn''t want her little wife to work so hard, but he also knew that if no one in the Gao family inherited the property, the burden of Angels would fall heavily on her shoulders.


    Bai Wuxie sighed on the phone, "I''ve been looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s my first time to find a baby with no name more than 20 years ago. Although we found the couple of dogs and men whom Gao Hanwen entrusted his daughter to, the clues were completely broken here. Strange can only blame Gao Hanwen''s blindness. It''s not good to give it to someone, but to two guys who are open to money. Now, my daughter was left at the door of the hospital by them and left without any care. I don''t know who carried her away. Maybe she died


    "You crow''s mouth, you can''t say a good word." He didn''t want to end up with a premature death.


    "Bai Wuxie didn''t mean to say," it''s not your daughter. You''re nervous. "


    "If you promise, you must honor it." Ji junyang said lightly.


    Bai Wuxie had a good smile. "Come on, I don''t know you. You are afraid that you are tired of your precious woman. You want to find someone to share with her earlier."


    Ji junyang does not deny, "don''t forget that your quiet is also working in the class of angels. You''d rather work under the hands of others than be your personal assistant. She has a good relationship with my wife now. If you want her to come back to you earlier, you''d better find out for me the whereabouts of Gao''s daughter as soon as possible. I can also ask my woman to say a few more words in front of quiet, otherwise, it''s no wonder that you will be damaged. "


    "Villain." Bai Wuxie gnaws his teeth in general.


    Naturally, it''s all a joke. Two people are used to fighting in private. This will make them laugh. If they are all planted in the hands of women, they will always feel a little bit sympathetic.


    Ji junyang said, "there is no other way?"


    Bai Wuxie said, "it''s not that there is no way. Luoshi TV station has a program called love seeking, which has a high audience rating. If Mr. Gao doesn''t mind his family scandal, he can do such a family search program. I estimate that if the little girl is still alive and grows up, she will be adopted by Luoshi people, and the family search program is the most efficient and widely spread way. No matter how bad it is, you can take the token and put a notice on the major newspapers. Of course, with old Gao''s family background, there may be some people who have a bad heart to identify with him, but now there is a technology called paternity testing, and any demon can beat her to her original shape. "


    Ji junyang slightly pondered for a while, "the method is good, but I still have to consult the old man Gao."


    "What''s the point? If the old man wants to enjoy his family for a few days in his lifetime, he has to use this method. Moreover, this method is not 100% effective. If his daughter resents him, hates him and refuses to recognize him, we have no wayJi junyang felt that this was not impossible. If the girl lived a comfortable life in her foster parents'' home, she would not even have the idea of adopting a relative. For example, his wife once said that it is impossible for her to take the initiative to find her parents. She has to take into account the feelings of her parents who have raised her for more than 20 years. Since her parents abandoned her since she was born, it means that she has lost the right to call her parents.


    Wait a minute, girl...


    Ji junyang is shocked. Why has he never connected this matter with the girl.


    As soon as the thought was formed in his mind, it could never be forgotten. It was like a demon, and it could not be ignored.


    God, don''t make such a big joke with him. He doesn''t want his little wife to be the daughter of Gao family.


    Bai Wuxie saw him for a long time without saying a word, "Hello, what are you thinking?"


    Ji junyang came back from that strange idea, "nothing. No matter what, as long as I have a chance, I have to try. I''ll first communicate with the party concerned to see if he is willing to look for it in a big way."


    "Well, when you''re sure, give me a call and I''ll arrange the next thing."


    Bai Wuxie hung up the phone, he became full of worries, but on second thought, there are so many coincidences in the world.


    Although the girl''s mouth is tough, but the bottom of her heart is a soft woman, not easy to bear a grudge, let alone her own parents. She had a good relationship with old man Gao. She also knew that old man Gao couldn''t help himself. If he was really a father and daughter, she would not recognize him.


    But it''s not so easy to get rid of doubts when an idea comes out. Now looking back, at the beginning, she was also enthusiastic about the progress of the search, but after showing her the photo of the jade pendant, she seemed to be a little silent on this topic. It seems that he has to find a chance to inquire about the situation from his father-in-law and his mother-in-law.


    Chihiro had just arrived at the office, but his chair had not yet settled down, so he received a call from Xinlan, who was teaching in the mountain area.


    "I said Chihiro you this woman is too meaningless, look for a rich Shuai to get married, also don''t inform elder sister I, is afraid that my red envelope is too small, humble you ah."


    There was a peal of peal, accompanied by a heavy hum, to show her anger, and it was very angry.


    At that time, all the people thought she would go abroad to study with a scholarship. However, she was so surprised that she went to the remote country to fight with a group of children playing with mud. After staying for several years, she could bear it.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "Haiyu told you."


    "If she hadn''t told me, were you going to marry yourself secretly or look down on our poor friend, eh?" Xin Lan''s voice was fierce.


    Of course, is pretending, Qianxun can not understand her temper?


    "It''s going to be summer vacation. It''s too late to tell you when you get back to the city."


    "Really?"


    "Well, I''m such a reliable person in your mind. I''m so angry." Now, it''s Qianxun''s turn to pretend to be unhappy.


    "Who told you not to inform me the first time." Xinlan hummed childishly.


    "I''m not informed now, some things are not over, and I''m not sure if they will be rescheduled." So she was really wronged.


    "Don''t tell me, there will be some variables between you." Xinlan can''t help worrying,


    although she is deep in the mountains, it doesn''t mean that she is isolated from the world. Every weekend, she will regularly follow her fellow villagers to the town Internet bar more than 20 miles away to see what happens in the world beyond the mountains and forests.


    Chihiro and Ji junyang''s love affair was staged on the Internet vigorously. She didn''t expect the girl to hide so deeply. At the beginning, she was shocked.


    Nowadays, there are various versions circulating on the Internet, true and false, false, virtual and real, but none of them has become a legend. Fortunately, she has the most reliable sources of information. From the phone and e-mail of Haiyu, she basically knows the origin and development of this love affair which has spanned five years.


    She said that how could this girl easily get so many donations for her at the beginning? That''s why it is so, hidden guy.


    "I hope everything goes well." Chihiro sighed slightly.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t listen to my crow''s talk. I''m still waiting to be your bridesmaid with Haiyu. You can''t leave me behind."


    "Come back soon after your vacation. You can see you only in winter and summer vacation. Let''s get together early this time and let''s get back together


    "I won''t leave this time. I''ll bother you every day. I''ll be afraid that your family will drive me away with staring eyes."


    Chihiro was stunned for a long time, then cried out, "really? Are you really going to come back? "

 Chapter 277

    "No, really. Next semester, there will be a new teacher to take over my work. Now my parents are old and in poor health. I''ve been here for several years. It''s time to go back and take care of them. "


    Xinlan''s voice, some do not give up, also some self blame, but soon found the tone of ridicule.


    "You are a celebrity now. I''ll come to you at that time. You can''t refuse to take me in. I''ve spent so many years in Jiaojiao Bay. I''m afraid the pace of city life is a little behind. I''ve lost all my major in those years. I don''t know whether I can find a job to support myself. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how can you not find a job with your ability? If you want to, come to the angel to do it with me."


    "That''s a good deal. If I can''t find a job, I''ll come to you and enjoy the cool under the big tree. Anyway, you''re also the general manager now. If you want to have a fight with your sister, you won''t treat me badly, will you?"


    Xinlan was laughing at the other end of the phone, which made Qianxun angry and said, "you will tease me. When you come back, give me a call in advance. I''ll meet you at the station with Haiyu


    "Well, I''ll call you if you don''t tell me. Don''t forget to drive a Lamborghini or something. Let me have a taste of the luxury car."


    "You tease me again. Ji junyang doesn''t like driving luxury cars and is a low-key person, so I''m afraid the Lamborghini can''t satisfy you!"


    "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have Lamborghini. It''s OK to ask your man to treat me to a few big meals. I want to have seafood feast, Manhan banquet and classic steak for a long time."


    Through the long telephone line, Chihiro can see a woman with both eyes shining and drooling. He laughingly says, "people who don''t know think you are released from prison."


    "Ah, I didn''t come out of the prison. I was the one who escaped. I really felt that the children here were pitiful. I didn''t see a few meat and meat flavors all year round, just like a carrot head." Every time Xinlan talks about the children in the mountain area, she has a feeling of pity and helplessness.


    Chihiro thought, "Xin Lan, I suddenly have an idea."


    "What?"


    "I now have 10% of the shares in Angel Hotel, and I want to set up a charity fund with 7% of the annual dividends to help children in need. How about running the fund for me when you come back? "


    Those shares were not what she intended to accept. Now Xinlan inadvertently reminds her that it is good to use them to do good deeds, even if it is to accumulate some happiness for the old man.


    Xinlan''s mouth was wide open at the other end of the phone, "you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    "Do I look like a joke? Or do you not want to? " Chihiro wanted to take a look at her. Unfortunately, she could only hear her voice and could not see her face.


    "I''m just too happy to say no. But you have to pay me. I work for you. " After a high cry of excitement, Xinlan returns to the nature of banter.


    "You Chihiro helpless and funny, some words, all in silence, "when you come back, we will discuss the details."


    "Good, good, the best is to let your family men also sponsor a little more, good people have good rewards." Xin Lan said with a smile.


    After finishing the call with Xinlan, Qianxun made a call to Ji junyang and communicated his ideas with him.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she was not familiar with the fund. She needed to find a person who knew how to give some advice. In her eyes, he felt omnipotent. He himself knows a lot, plus a lot of capable people, it seems that there are not many problems that can hinder him.


    With such a strong man as the backing, she is not so afraid of running angels, and her decisions and actions are always neat.


    Xinlan is right. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. In fact, she is stained with his light.


    Ji junyang was a little surprised by her decision, but he had no objection. What he lacked most was money. He was even willing to raise a millet worm, but she was not willing to.


    Many women like to declare in front of men: yours is mine, mine or mine. If the little wife said that to him, he didn''t mind. But obviously, his property in her eyes, there is not much concept.


    Therefore, he didn''t feel particularly surprised when she said that she would use 70% of her shares in her hands to set up a charity fund. He just didn''t expect that she would do so for a while.


    When the little wife wants to do this, he naturally supports her and even says, "I''ll ask you some people who know how to operate to help your friend with his work."


    Gao''s money, she did not want, then he did not think about it, the remaining three percent, she would like to deal with, he did not ask, as long as she is happy, as long as she can toss about.


    "Thank you, husband." It''s good to have a husband who knows everything. Everything can be solved easily.


    "You silly girl, you and your husband always thank each other, thank you again, I will be angry." Ji junyang pretended to be angry."You don''t have to thank me, hehe." Chihiro made a face and hung up the phone.


    This phone just hang up not long ago, Xin Lan knocked for her again come over.


    "Chihiro, what kind of dress do you think I''ll wear on your wedding day? Listen to Haiyu. Uncle Ji of your family crossed the ocean and invited a world-famous master to tailor a unique wedding dress for you. We can''t afford to wear a big brand, but we can''t wear too shabby and lose your face, right? Besides, I''m looking forward to following you and finding a golden tortoise to go home. "


    Chihiro sneered, "if you really want to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law, you won''t go to that poor mountain valley, and stay for five or six years."


    But when it came to bridesmaid dresses, she had an idea.


    Xinlan was a little sad at the end of the phone, "my mother has given me a death order. If I don''t get her one this year, she won''t allow me to enter the house again."


    "It''s time for you to think about your own personal problems. It''s the second spring now. You''re still alone. I''m worried."


    "Really?" Xinlan cried out, "the woman of sea taro is looking for. Who? She called me but didn''t mention half a word. This woman is too ungrateful. Come back to see how I deal with her. Tell me quickly, who is she looking for?"


    "The third young master of Ji''s family has become a pair of joyous enemies by clinging to her. Unfortunately, the Ji family does not have a third son. Otherwise, I would like to introduce you to a sister-in-law A little regret.


    "Well, I heard Haiyu say that your mother-in-law is a very important role. I''d better avoid it. Even if I have a third son, I dare not take it. If you have other young talents around you, you can consider introducing them to me. "


    Two people in the phone and giggle for a while, each other joking, just hang up the phone.


    Chihiro put the slightly hot mobile phone aside and didn''t rush to start working. After thinking for a moment, she communicated her thoughts with Haiyu for a while, and then they hit it off.


    Haiyu said, "of course, I have no opinion. I can wear the dress designed by the old witch''s daughter to attend her son''s wedding, so that she can feel the taste of betrayal. I feel very excited when I think about it. But I really look forward to the wonderful expression on her face."


    "You Chihiro didn''t know what to say about her. On this topic, she was always aggressive and looked at the posture of never giving in. In fact, she just wanted not to hurt herself. She was a little bit distressed for her, and some didn''t agree with her negativity.


    "It''s another matter whether you will or not."


    "How can you not? This is a good opportunity to promote her brand. Uncle Ji of your family didn''t plan to hold a secret wedding ceremony with you. It must be luxurious and grand. Even if she can''t make you a wedding dress and design more bridesmaid dresses for us, although it''s not as eye-catching as you are, the chances of appearing on camera will not be less. And I can see that she likes you very much, so if you go and say it, she will never refuse. " The taste of sea taro is a little encouraging.


    "She doesn''t hate you either. Why don''t you talk about it?" Chihiro asked in turn.


    "Well, make sure who is the bridesmaid for whom. Uncle Ji of your family has made such a big move for you to make a matchless wedding dress for you. It''s stingy not to solve the bridesmaid''s clothes at the same time. I don''t care where you want me to find a match. If Uncle Ji doesn''t solve it for me, you can solve it for me. "


    Haiyu is unreasonable. Chihiro teases her and says, "it doesn''t matter if you are poor, but someone is not poor. He must be happy to saddle you up and ask a world-class designer to tailor a suit of dress for you."


    "What he does is a matter between our sisters, it has nothing to do with him."


    Chihiro rolled a big white eye, you all developed to that degree, it''s nothing to do with him, it''s a little pretentious.


    In the afternoon, I called Jiqian.


    "Junling, I want to discuss something with you."


    Ji Junling very straightforward, "sister-in-law, you have anything to say."


    "That wedding dress thing, because your brother..."


    before she finished, Ji Junling interrupted her words with a smile, "Hey, I understand, brother pet you, should, you don''t worry that I will be jealous ha, to tell you the truth, I also want to see my idol''s masterpiece this time."


    She misunderstood Qianxun.


    "I want to say that there must be less wedding dresses for taking wedding photos. I want to ask you to design the rest. In addition, I also want to ask you and your team to design bridesmaids'' dresses, but I don''t know if you can''t make it in time." In the morning, Chihiro didn''t miss the loss in Ji Junling''s eyes. Although she flashed by in a smile, she could see it clearly. She thought it was a compromise.


    "In time, I don''t mean that your wedding is scheduled for the Chinese Valentine''s Eve. There are still two months to go. First, I''ll drive out your wedding photos and dress and let you take commemorative photos. You can tell me what style you like. I must be well designed, but I don''t know whether I agree with you or not. But he doesn''t care about my craftsmanship.""Don''t worry. If I say OK, he will be OK."


    "That sister-in-law, when the wedding scene put wedding photos, you can put mine and my idol together."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "if you want to, you can arrange the wedding scene for you."


    "Really?" Ji Junling called out.


    Chihiro said angrily, "I still say fake is not possible?"


    "Then you have to do ideological work with my brother. He is not at ease with me." My sister-in-law is really a good talker, but her big brother is a little unkind.


    "No problem with that."


    "If only my elder brother could invite Gaston to attend the wedding ceremony. If I couldn''t become a teacher, I would make him the design director of our company. I have coveted my idol for many years."

 Chapter 278

    The day before going to Jiangcheng, Qianxun and Ji junyang came to the hospital together.


    Gao Hanwen said to Ji junyang, "you boy, don''t turn Qianxun away and never return."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid no one will take care of the angel for you."


    Gao Hanwen snorted his nose, "I''m afraid that my Chihiro girl will be wronged in Jiangcheng." =


    Ji junyang raised his eyebrows, "when did Ji junyang''s wife become a member of your Gao family?"


    Gao Han Wenli said boldly, "she calls me every day. That''s my niece. Anyway, she''s half a mother''s family."


    Ji junyang joked, "since the mother''s family, it must have prepared a generous gift for dowry. I really look forward to it."


    Chihiro looked at the way they carried them, and said with a smile, "well, you two are almost 100 years old. You fight every time you meet. The two children are the same, the more they live, the more childish they are."


    Tian Rongli put the washed fruit on the table with a smile, "your uncle Gao, the older you are, the more naughty you are."


    Gao Hanwen retorted childishly, "I''m more healthy for fighting, so, Qianxun, after arriving in Jiangcheng, you have to urge the boy of your family to finish his business as soon as possible and come back to accompany me as an old man. It''s not a comfortable life."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although you can''t come back to pick you up from the hospital, you and your aunt''s wedding anniversary will certainly catch up."


    On this night, the Wens had insomnia all night.


    Don''t sit on the bed again and again.


    Wen''s father also sat up, gently patting his wife on the shoulder, "worried about them?"


    Wen''s mother sighed, "can''t you worry? Although said to believe in junyang this child, but this heart after all or uneasy, always feel like what will happen. It''s not easy for the two children to get together, so don''t make any more trouble. "


    "If you think about it, it will be OK."


    Even so, Wenfu didn''t sleep all night.


    Chihiro knew their worries and said, "don''t worry, I''ll call you every day to report safety."


    An''an, who was on a plane for the first time, rarely put away the depth of her age. She showed a strong interest and excitement in everything on the plane. She kept chirping like a small sparrow.


    Jijun anode has patience and is responsible for the whole process of answering the questions raised by the little baby.


    The little guy saw the rainbow in the sky through the window of the plane. He was busy with Chihiro and quickly photographed it. He didn''t forget to climb onto Ji junyang''s body and jump into the camera as a little model. His lovely appearance attracted the attention of many passengers around him, including the passing stewardess.


    "Mr. Ji, your little princess is so beautiful."


    "That''s because I have good genes." An an is very modest, put his arm around Ji junyang''s neck and said, "you see, my father is a handsome boy, and my mother is also a beautiful woman, so of course I am a little girl."


    The passengers nearby were amused.


    Ann added, "sister, you are beautiful, too."


    The stewardess immediately burst into joy, "really?"


    Ann said, "Mommy said, children can''t lie."


    The stewardess could not help pinching the little guy''s face. "You are so cute, little thing."


    An from Ji junyang''s body slide down, "that beautiful elder sister, you take me this small cute to the bathroom, OK?"


    Naturally, the stewardess would not refuse. Chihiro said to her sheepishly, "I''ve given you trouble."


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Ji." The stewardess took Ann''s hand and went to the bathroom.


    At the door of the bathroom, I accidentally bumped into a man with a crutch in his hand.


    Ann said quickly, "uncle, I''m sorry."


    The man glanced at her fiercely and snorted coldly in his nose.


    The stewardess also quickly apologized, "Sir, I''m sorry, the child is a little rash, are you ok?"


    "Can you stand here when you have something to do? Walk with long eyes. " The man passed her rudely and went into the men''s room.


    Ann frowned and followed the stewardess into the women''s bathroom. She felt that the man was strange.


    "That uncle is so rude. We didn''t mean to bump into him. Why are we so fierce?"


    "What do you think of your sister?" The voice of the stewardess suddenly became strange and quiet.


    Ann turned around without defense and said, "beautiful sister, you..."


    before finishing, she was covered in a towel without warning. The little guy opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful stewardess in front of her and laughed at her grimly. Before she could fight against her, she felt the heavy eyelids and finally fainted.


    The towel was sprayed with overpowering drugs, which made people drowsy. The beautiful stewardess turned into snakes and scorpions.


    The snake and scorpion beauty tied Ann up, sealed her mouth with adhesive tape, and locked her into the innermost room in the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry, little girl. For the sake of praising me, I''ll torture you less. I''ll stay here and wait for me to find your parents for your company."Chihiro saw his daughter went for a long time and didn''t come back. He was a little worried and said to Ji junyang, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I don''t know why, her eyelids are jumping, as if something bad happened. But all the way through the aisle, she carefully observed the people on both sides, and all the passengers were natural and harmonious.


    Is it because she is too thoughtful?


    However, when she opened the bathroom door and walked in, she did not see An''an and the stewardess'' figure. She did not feel suspicious.


    "Ann?"


    "Ann, are you there, Ann?"


    There was no response to three calls. There was no time to think about why her daughter was not in the bathroom. She suddenly smelled a pungent smell and her body was restrained from the back.


    The snake and scorpion stewardess covered her mouth and nose with a towel sprayed with overpowering drugs. Qianxun struggled to break free and wanted to run out to remind Ji junyang that there was danger. However, the overpowering drug quickly blurred her mind. Just like An''an, she fell into a state of unconsciousness and paralysis. She even had no time to see who put the black hand on her back.


    Sure enough, it was not smooth to go to Jiangcheng, which was her last consciousness before she fell into a coma.


    The stewardess tied her up and locked her into An''an''s cubicle. She clapped her hands and said harshly, "originally, I thought it would take some time for your mother and daughter to reunite, but I didn''t expect it would be delivered to the door automatically. It saved me more effort. Wen Qianxun, Mrs. Ji''s seat doesn''t belong to you. You have enough scenery to sit on. It''s time to pay the price. Since Ji junyang likes you so much, I will send him to accompany you. Originally, I thought he was so powerful, but I didn''t expect to be alert at all. This game is so disappointing to me. "


    The stewardess went to the pool and tidied up her make-up in the mirror. With a sneer on her lips, she pressed her headset.


    "Everything''s going well. We''ve got two women, one big and one small, ready to go."


    Suddenly, there was a murderous air in the calm cabin. Several people who were sleeping on the chairs seemed to feel this strange and opened their eyes at the same time.


    Ji junyang slightly moved his eyebrows. A strange man with sunglasses sat by his side. The sharp knife was against the edge of his neck. His action was silent. He didn''t disturb any of them. It was so fast that people didn''t know how he got his hands.


    But Ji junyang was calm and calm, and turned two pages of the magazine in his hand.


    "You are not allowed to carry guns, knives and ammunition on the plane. You can escape such strict inspection and bring your weapons. Mr. Gu Yiheng, let number 1 of Southeast Asian killers disguise as a disabled person. It really hurts you. It took you a lot of thought to create that pair of crutches."


    Gu Yiheng is famous for his mystery and uncertain whereabouts. Not everyone can be moved. This person must be able to afford the price he wants, and the person who wants to kill must satisfy his sense of challenge. Those who are too easy to get hold of, he disdains to hand, the more difficult he is, the more interested he is. This is also the reason why he asks for sky high price.


    After many years of life as a killer, although he was nearly killed, he was finally ranked among the top three killers in the world because of his record of no failure.


    But obviously his proud achievements are nothing in front of Ji junyang.


    Gu Yiheng really didn''t expect that he had not made a voice, so he was easily seen through. Anyone who had seen his real identity under his true face had already been with the king of hell.


    The murderous spirit immediately gathered around Ji junyang.


    Today, I don''t care about the rules


    Ji junyang gently smile, "you will not kill me, if you want to kill, you have already started, will not wait until now."


    Under the sunglasses, Gu Yiheng slightly narrowed his eyes, "how to see."


    Ji Jun''s Yang Qi calmed his mind and said, "first, you can''t kill me. Second, your employer doesn''t want you to kill me right now, because he still needs something from me that he wants. "


    Since your wife has to take a flight with you, you are not afraid of the danger? Don''t forget, it''s a hundred thousand feet in the air, and if you accidentally fall out, it''s a piece of dust. "


    "Although I didn''t expect it, I knew that you would miss me today." Ji junyang is very confident to say, and did not put his threatening words in mind.


    "Is it? I''m really looking forward to how President Ji broke my record of winning without losing. "


    Gu Yiheng''s fingers were raised in the air, and six or seven men dressed in different clothes immediately jumped out of the two entrances and exits in the front and rear of the cabin. However, without exception, all of them were holding steel pipes disassembled by crutches. On one side of each steel pipe, there were sharp serrations, and the front end was sharp enough to hurt people''s lives.


    Someone fiercely swung a few sticks at a passenger sitting in the first row. The man was knocked unconscious and covered with blood before he knew what was going on.


    As a warning, the whole cabin was shocked. The scream of fright spread immediately, and no one dared to resist.Gu Yiheng said with a gloomy smile, "Mr. Ji, I don''t think you will make fun of the innocent passengers in the whole cabin."


    Ji junyang said without delay, "you Gu Yiheng is used to going alone, but I didn''t expect to invite so many helpers today. Ji really feels honored to be able to get such great attention from you, the first killer in Southeast Asia. But this time I''m afraid Mr. Gu will be disappointed. "


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 279

    Gu Yiheng winked. Those people swayed around in the engine room. They were ferocious. The timid ones had already held their heads in panic and trembled, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the money you want."


    Smell quickly rushed to the air police and stewardesses were also knocked over, the air filled with a strong smell of blood, some women were afraid to cry.


    Gu Yiheng didn''t frown, and the evil smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. "Mr. Ji, you always keep bodyguards around your wife and daughter. But today, you, the God of protection, went to battle in person, but you failed. Why didn''t you ask your bodyguards to show up and let me play monologue by myself is really boring. Don''t tell me you''re on your own today, but I don''t believe it. "


    Ji Jun laughed, avoiding the blade and putting his hand back on his head. "It''s too bad for Mr. Gu to be alone. Is that right? Let''s go out and practice with Mr. Gu''s companions. Don''t hurt the innocent. "


    Among the passengers, immediately jumped out of the three strong men, barehanded and those evil people fight together.


    Narrow channels did not limit the play of those villains, relying on the hands of weapons, more and more unscrupulous up. Ji junyang''s men, with one enemy and two enemies, still have to protect the passengers under the knife tube from injury, and prevent those who are still hiding the other party among the passengers from attacking behind at any time, which is not easy.


    But Ji junyang, with the knife rest on his neck, was not worried at all. He was still talking and laughing. "Mr. Gu, do you think it''s the people trained in the killer world who are good at it, or are I the people who used to be special forces?"


    Gu Yiheng also laughs, "Ji always wants to say that we won''t win with seven against three, right? However, today''s challenge is really not effective. I just like to bully the less with more. Who knows how many people you have buried in this plane? You are really a person who is good at hiding strength. Therefore, Xiao qiutang will step into your trap step by step in these years. He looks down on you, but I won''t. You are the most tolerant man I have ever seen. "


    "Thank you for your praise, but I think you can''t win the reward of Xiao qiutang." Ji junyang smiles.


    "It is said that the loser does not lose momentum. I admire Mr. Ji''s calm and self-control, but your people seem to have fallen behind." Gu Yiheng reminds him.


    Ji junyang disapproved, "so what? I don''t know if it''s Mr. Gu''s knife or my friend''s bullet. "


    Gu Yiheng suddenly turned his head. After him, he did not know when there was another person. He quietly pointed the gun barrel at his head, which made him feel a little surprised.


    If he had just attacked him, he might not have been able to avoid it. However, the quality accumulated from years of killer career made him calm down quickly. After deeply locking the man''s face, he turned his head back and gave Ji junyang a meaningful smile.


    If he remembers correctly, this man is just a small secretary beside Ji junyang who is not eye-catching, and a weak scholar. Unexpectedly, the aura emanating at the moment is also a strong hand, which is not like the usual soft.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    "There are many capable people around you. They are all hidden."


    "Flattering." Ji junyang lightly.


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Ji knew that his wife and daughter were now in our hands. I heard that Ji was a serious wife and daughter control."


    Ji junyang gently smile, "perhaps, is your person, falls in my person''s hand, may also be."


    "Mr. Ji is not only a person who can hide his strength, but also has a good way of bluffing. Do you think I will be cheated? I forgot to remind you that the woman you are hiding in the bathroom has been unable to protect herself for a long time, and how to protect the safety of their mother and daughter. " Gu Yiheng is not satisfied with a smile, and successfully saw the man in front of him changed his face.


    He made a strict arrangement for everything. Every possibility had been calculated step by step before he took action. His people could not have failed.


    "How about it? General manager Ji, is this news very shocking? " Gu Yiheng laughed very Yin, showing a cruel and bloody nature, "I heard that five or six years ago, your woman was very lucky to escape from a group of waste hands. I don''t know if you are so lucky to escape from my hands and keep her innocent body for you."


    Ji junyang a fire, eyes burning over, "you dare!"


    "Tut Tut, Mr. Gu, are you not fearless in the face of danger? How can you have emotional exposure? It''s a rare sight. But now I dare, but I has the final say. Gu Yiheng made a sigh on purpose, and his words suddenly changed. "It''s just that you''d better let your men take away the gun on my head. I like to threaten others, but I don''t like others to threaten me. If I''m in a bad mood, my staff will miss. Maybe I''ll throw your two sweethearts out of the window


    "Gu Yiheng, do you think you and your companions are so easy to handle?" Male secretary cold hum, eyes and Ji junyang silent communication, that gun hole from Gu Yiheng''s head and close a minute.


    Gu Yiheng was fearless and laughed. After laughing, he said in a scornful tone, "of course, you can order your men to shoot me, but if I die, I can''t guarantee whether it will happen or not. I think Ji should understand that people like us who live by licking blood on the edge of the knife are all Desperado when they are angry, but they can do anything. Life and death are just two words. They don''t have much meaning. We are all people who don''t care about anything. But for general manager Ji, it''s different. You have a lovely wife, a young daughter, and an old mother to die. If you die now, there will be a lot of regrets in life. ""Mr. Gu, it''s too early to make a conclusion. Since you are so confident, I might as well say some harsh words here. If my wife and daughter lose a hair today, I will let you die without a burial place." He Ji junyang''s heart and treasure, how dare others humiliate and bully.


    "I''m so scared." Gu Yiheng said in a strange way, "is it hard for him to think that the plane can land in Jiangcheng airport on time?"


    "So the people in the cab are under your control, and they move very fast." Ji Jun''s eyebrows are slightly picked, there is no color of horror, just a light glance, the meaning of the eyes is not clear.


    Where the success of the event, the psychological quality is not general, Gu Yiheng coldly, "too much, just to prepare for the rainy day."


    Ji junyang laughed, "you might as well say that Xiao qiutang doesn''t want me to appear at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. In this case, let''s be honest. I heard that every time you take on a task, you will set a price according to your own preference. Although you are ranked third in the killer industry, the price required is the highest. I don''t know how much reward Xiao qiutang promised you this time. ¡±


    "what do you know? Although I can''t kill you now, I''ll send you to hell sooner or later. I can''t break my rules on you. " This is the record of his return from empty hands according to the principle of Gu Yiheng.


    "I''m just worried about you. If you kill me, you can''t get what you want from Xiao qiutang, because now he is a bankrupt. What he supports in front of outsiders is nothing but a shell. Xiao qiutang has always been a gentleman in front of people. If he is not desperate, how can he take risks. But don''t think that he is revenging for his daughter. It is just to satisfy his own selfish desire, and fear that the evil thing of the year will be exposed to others. You and your partners are fighting hard here. Don''t get hurt or even die, but you won''t get a cent. "


    "No payment? I''m really not afraid, because it''s my rule that whoever dares to rely on Gu Yiheng''s account will risk his life. "


    Gu Yiheng took over the work without deposit. He worked first and then got the money. If he didn''t do something, he didn''t take any money. If he did something, he had to pay for it. That''s what his courage is. So far, no employer dares not to pay after it''s done.


    You can rely on a top killer, unless he''s really tired of living.


    "Well, since you don''t listen to the kind advice, how about a bet?" Ji junyang pitied the ground.


    "What bet?"


    Ji junyang did not answer him in a hurry. He raised his head to the Secretary and said, "Anan, put the gun away. It''s not a fun thing to leave the fire."


    Ji junyang interrupted him, "since Mr. Gu can''t take my life for a while, does this knife and pistol hold up for a long time, does not his arm hurt?"


    Gu Yiheng snorted coldly. The blade of the knife moved away inch by inch. As soon as the elastic force was closed, the sharp knife was retracted into the steel pipe.


    A Nan this just in Ji junyang''s eyes under the force, not willing to move the gun to Gu Yiheng''s head, but still in the hand, always alert to his trouble.


    The fight in the cabin became more and more fierce, and the screams and screams from time to time. Although Ji junyang didn''t get the upper hand, they didn''t let those gangsters get a good profit. They were all decorated with colors. What''s depressing is that the limitation of space makes them unable to teach these scum a good lesson.


    "Come on, what kind of bet." Gu Yiheng is not afraid of gambling because he will win every time he gambles. This time in his heart, of course, is no exception.


    Ji junyang gently twisted his neck, "if you and your people can make this plane stop outside Jiangcheng, I will unconditionally cooperate with your employer and withdraw all confrontation. But if Mr. Gu fails, he will do something for me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yiheng asked.


    Ji junyang said, "what I haven''t thought of, but it will never be a matter of conscience. As for the reward, how much do Xiao qiutang give you? I''ll double it."


    "If I lose, I''ll do whatever you want, and I won''t charge you a cent." Joke, he Gu Yiheng is afraid that he can''t afford to lose? He is afraid that Ji junyang can''t win.

 Chapter 280

    Ji junyang smiles again. Self confidence is a good thing, but conceit is often a bad thing. He suddenly raised his voice and said to the three bodyguards in the fight, "you can''t win the opponent for another five minutes. You don''t need to get the bonus this month."


    "Yes." The thick baritone sounded in the cabin, as if morale had risen.


    Among the passengers, I don''t know who suddenly yelled, "you are men. If you have the seed, you should follow the warriors to kill these evil bastards. Otherwise, if the plane is hijacked elsewhere, we can''t live. They will take us as hostages and even kill people."


    The passengers, who had been cowering, suddenly woke up with a wake-up call. There are many dangers. If you don''t fight, you''ll be waiting for death. If you work together, you may still have a chance to survive. You can''t just be a turtle with your wife and children waiting.


    One after another, some people jumped out to join the fight and smashed everything that could be used as a weapon on the gangsters. They were wary of the sharp weapons on the gangsters and did not dare to get too close.


    But a clever young man took advantage of the gangster in front of him to turn and slash at the bodyguard. He hugged the gangster from behind and limited his play. The bodyguard who was in charge of him immediately seized the opportunity to give him a fatal blow and kicked his sharp weapon to the ground.


    Without the threat of a knife, another man rushed over and held him to the ground together.


    "Buckle his hand with a strap." Someone called.


    Someone immediately took off the belt on his trousers, "here, this one is made of genuine leather, which is not easy to break."


    "And mine. Tie his feet too. Don''t give him a chance to fight."


    Although this method is earthy, it is also practical. The gangster''s hand is quickly buckled behind his back, and his feet are lifted upside down. His body is bound into a triangle, unable to extricate himself and is thrown aside.


    The uniform here is a great encouragement to the passengers. Even the woman who was shivering with fear and only knew how to cry took advantage of the fact that another gangster didn''t pay enough attention to the fight with the bodyguard, so she quickly swung her metal chain bag and slapped him in the face.


    The metal clasp on the bag scratched into the gangster''s eyes, which irritated him like a fire. He waved a knife and stabbed at her, "Stinky girl, you''re tired of living."


    The woman hugged her head and screamed, thinking it was over.


    After a long time, but found that the expected pain did not personally come to the body, but heard the gangster like a pig howl.


    He opened his eyes and raised his head. He saw the gangster''s face covered with blood and his ears. The knife that should have been cut on her body, but I don''t know how the bodyguard did it. She actually cut off the whole ear of the gangster. It was clear that the knife was still in the hands of the gangster.


    After flying out of the gangster''s body, the ear fell on the lap of a nearby person. The man felt a strong smell of blood coming and screamed like a high pitched loudspeaker. He didn''t raise it and fainted alive.


    The woman looked at the bodyguard with adoring eyes and said, "it''s useless."


    He turned back and took the knife from the gangster''s hand, and then kicked him down to the ground with a fierce kick. Someone immediately tied him up according to the law.


    "Handsome man, you''re so good." A woman forgets the danger for a moment and her heart is pounding.


    But the big brother of the bodyguard didn''t talk to her.


    When the last gangster was subdued, Gu Yiheng''s face was hard to see.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "this result, did not think of."


    Gu Yiheng listened to those people''s moaning voice, can''t help but curse, "it''s a group of rubbish."


    "In fact, you have a good hand." Ji junyang is not stingy praise, "just, don''t underestimate the strength of the masses, although they have not undergone professional training, but unity can not be underestimated."


    Gu Yiheng snorted coldly, "so what, Ji junyang, don''t forget that there are all my people in the cockpit now. In ten minutes, the plane will land in a place you don''t expect. There will be a lot of nets waiting for you. Do you think these small roles can stand up for you on the island and let you cross the vast sea?"


    As soon as this remark was made, it was no different from dropping a heavy bomb on the plane, and someone immediately exclaimed, "is the plane really hijacked?"


    "My God, this is the first time I''ve been on a plane. How can I have such a bad thing?"


    "It was a waste of our efforts in the struggle just now, and I was beaten for nothing."


    "I''m old and I''m young. I don''t want to die."


    "What to do?"


    Lying on the ground, the bound gangster seized the passenger''s panic, disregarding his feet on his back, and cried, "now I know I''m afraid. I tell you, when the plane falls to the ground and our brothers rush up, none of you can escape. Who kicked me just now, you''d better be honest. Maybe I can consider giving you less torture later


    Another gangster said, "you deserve to be in the wrong line when you die."


    Then there was a third and a fourth gangster.


    "Let us go, and you may be able to keep your whole bodies.""If you don''t let us go, when the plane lands, I''ll ask our brother to treat you well. The man is cramped, the skin is peeled, the bone is raised, and the woman is raped first and killed later. Hum!"


    The bodyguards who were born as special forces were so easy to be bluffed. One of them stepped on the arm of a gangster and only heard the scream of ghosts crying and howling.


    The gangster was convulsed with pain and gnawed his teeth and said, "you have the seed. When the plane lands, I will be the first to clean you up."


    "You have to have the chance." The bodyguard warned him, "don''t stir up trouble here."


    "It will be clear if we stir up the flames, or if you want to take someone to be buried with you." The gangster is very arrogant.


    Restlessness spreads in the crowd.


    "But what can be done?"


    "It turns out we''re just on the back."


    Some people began to question Ji junyang, "you are the chief culprits, you usually make black money, and now you offend people, why let us pay for you."


    "That is, you have personal resentment, why do you want to harm us ordinary people."


    "I''m going to die, and I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    "It''s impossible to live. It''s better to kill them together."


    There were more and more questions. Some even picked up water cups and food and threw them at Ji junyang and his bodyguards. The situation was on the verge of losing control.


    People in panic, the most likely to lose their sense and normality. When hope is broken, it is obviously a luxury to make them calm for a while.


    Gu Yiheng put his lips close to Ji junyang''s ear, laughing wildly, "you said that the strength of mass solidarity should not be underestimated? We should not underestimate the power of the masses to resist. "


    Ji junyang looked at all this coldly, with a smile on his lips, "so what? Do you think you can win if your men incite them? It''s too early to draw conclusions. "


    Gu Yiheng said with a smile, "I just want to remind Mr. Ji that if you look at these ugly faces, human nature can''t stand the test. Everyone is selfish. In the face of danger, they will only think about how to survive."


    Ji junyang said faintly, "it seems that Mr. Gu has been hurt in this respect, so he has such a deep feeling. I heard that you used to be an ordinary martial arts coach, but after your girlfriend betrayed you, you changed your mind


    Gu Yiheng''s face became very ugly, "it seems that you know a lot about me. You can find out all the old things."


    Ji junyang or that pair of old gods in the ground state, "know yourself and know the other."


    "So what? You are not in our hands yet. " Gu Yiheng said with a cold smile, "but you should be glad that there are so many people buried with you."


    "Untie us quickly. Maybe we can consider giving you a way to live." The gangster yelled blatantly.


    Someone began to shake, look left, right, quietly put his hand on one of the gangsters'' belt buckle, ready to open the tie.


    The woman in white who swung the bag and smashed the gangster had sharp eyesight and pushed the man away. "You''re crazy. You can''t open it."


    The man said, "it''s going to be worse if we don''t let us go."


    "Du Qiwang, it''s not shameful to be greedy and afraid of death. I''m also afraid. I''m scared to death. But if you have a little more brain, you can''t let them go, isn''t it. Since the bodyguard and we can subdue these people together, why should we give up hope so quickly? As long as we all work together, we can also defeat the gangsters in the cab. "


    The man and the woman are familiar with each other. Her words, let those who have wavered began to have some hesitation.


    Du Qiwang is a pale face, "sweet, you just crazy, only a few minutes left, can we win them?"


    The woman in White said, "if you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t? Don''t you see that there are some very powerful experts here?"


    Du Qiwang said, "sweetie, don''t be naive. This is the sky, not the earth. What if you subdue those people? Who will fly the plane? No one can fly a plane. We just fall apart. No one can live. We ask this big brother, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. "


    The woman in white shook off Du Qiwang and took her hand. "Enough. I asked you to ask. I didn''t expect that you were not only greedy for life and death, but also had no ambition. You are not a man at all. You think these crazy bastards let you know where their nest is and will let you go? Don''t daydream. If you are afraid of death, you should be a turtle. Don''t create more panic here and waste the time of bodyguards. You beautiful beauties, do you think silence can stop these people from behaving like animals? What''s more, you men who claim to protect their own women are afraid to stand up when they are in danger. They are all cowards. Do you want to see your beloved women bullied by these bad guys


    The bodyguard standing beside her despised Du Qiwang. "A big man is not as good as a woman. It''s really disgraceful for a man."The men, who were also wavering, blushed.


    Some also recovered and asked calmly, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 281

    The bodyguard coolly threw out two words, "salad."


    "What do you mean?" A group of people looked at each other.


    "Literally." The bodyguard stood like a Bodhisattva.


    Gu Yiheng said with a smile, "general manager Ji, I really think that the psychological quality of your subordinates is really extraordinary. It gives me the illusion that it''s not my people who are flying the plane, but your people. "


    Ji junyang laughs but does not speak, just uses the eye coldly to squint at him.


    The two men had already left their seats, and the whole cabin was in full swing. Those cowardly brave silent faces, one by one.


    Anan stood behind Gu Yiheng with a gun, protecting Ji junyang at any time. However, Gu Yiheng still said arrogantly, "I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it. I''ll think about standing in line. I can decide what to do with you according to how fast you stand in line. "


    The crowd was frightened, but they did not dare to act rashly. Far away, they quietly asked the people around them, "what are you going to do?"


    No one can easily answer this question. Except for the timid Du Qiwang, he quickly hugged Gu Yiheng''s thigh and flattered with a smile, "elder brother, I listen to you..."


    ananti loaded his gun and aimed at Gu Yiheng''s temple, "you seem to forget the gun in my hand."


    Du Qiwang rolled again and jumped several steps away.


    Gu Yiheng didn''t care, "you can take this silencing pistol to avoid the security check, it''s also you have the ability, but even if you can kill me, your bullets will be limited, the plane will land soon, and a large number of bullets are waiting to pierce your stomach."


    Anan that has been tight iceberg face, suddenly enchanting smile, "are you sure, this plane is not really flying to Jiangcheng?"


    Lying on the ground, the gangster struggled for a while, took a mouthful, and called boldly, "do you still fancy that spider man will come to rescue you?"


    At this time, a strange laugh sounded from the top of the head, and the sound, through the loudspeaker, whirled in the people''s ears, more and more clear.


    Then, several men in uniform were thrown out and rolled in front of Gu Yiheng.


    Gu Yiheng fixed his eyes on it, and his face was appalled. At the beginning, the target of these men was the cockpit. He started to act after receiving the news that they were successful. But now, they have been kicked out one by one.


    "What''s going on?" Was the successful transmission just a smoke bomb?


    Those people''s mouths were covered with adhesive tape and could only struggle to make a whine from their throats.


    Gu Yiheng squatted down and tore the tape on one of the people''s mouths, "how could this happen?"


    The man took a breath, "white without evil."


    Just three words, let Gu Yiheng instantly understand the process of the matter, heart steeply sink for a moment.


    In the loudspeaker, Bai Wuxie sneered, "Gu Yiheng, you have never failed as a killer for so many years. This constant success brings you not only wealth and fame, but also pride and conceit. Please accept this gift. "


    "You..." Gu Yiheng''s face was iron green, but he couldn''t come out. At this time, it was like being attacked by the enemy behind his back. The situation was in a hurry. He slowly stood up and turned to Ji junyang and said, "I should have thought that you could be so calm. There must be something to rely on. It is true that there is a deal between you and Bai Wuxie."


    "You''re wrong. Good brothers don''t call it trading or simply cooperation. It should be called mutual support and never give up. This is not the realm of cold-blooded animals like you."


    Gu Yiheng said with a sneer, "what you say is better than what you sing. You are not a white man or an underworld one, covering each other and colluding to gain profits."


    Bai Wuxie smiles, "what about black? Now, black and white are not so clear in this world. I only kill people who are full of evil. I do not deceive women and children, do not bully the weak, do not smuggle drugs, and do not force people to become prostitutes. What about you? Because of desire, if you have money, you can sell your soul, help the tyrants, hurt the innocent, and have no human nature. Today, I will act for heaven and clean up the scum like you. "


    "But don''t forget that Ji junyang''s flowery wife and lovely daughter are still in my hands. In addition, I forgot to tell you that I have already tied a time bomb on their bodies. In a big deal, they will die together." Although already in the downwind, but Gu Yiheng is still fearless, his hand suddenly more a remote control.


    The passengers screamed in horror, some holding together as if the end of the world was coming.


    A bodyguard tried to Approach Gu Yiheng and snatched the remote control in his hand, but failed.


    Gu Yiheng ranks first in Southeast Asia and third in the world, and his skill is natural. As soon as Anan''s hand touched his shoulder, he dodged away as nimbly as loach.


    No one dares to approach again rashly.


    "General manager Ji, do you dare to bet on the life of your wife and daughter?" Even though he knew that it was impossible to escape the possibility of total annihilation, Gu Yiheng was still defiant.


    Ji junyang light reply him, "dare not.""When you are afraid, ha ha ha..." the shrill laughter reverberates in the cabin.


    In this laughter, there was a clear and tender sigh, passing through the chaos of voices, reaching everyone''s ears, "such a big man, still like daydreaming, Mommy, do you think we should wake him up?"


    Let people stand in the passage automatically.


    A pair of eyes, bright and surprised to look at a few people from the sky, like a savior.


    Gu Yiheng is surprised to look at the dishonored female companion.


    The beautiful stewardess looked depressed. She never thought that she would be made to look like a ghost or a ghost by a little p-child. Her whole body was wet as if she had been fished out of a water cellar. She was also tied up in all kinds of flowers. Her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape.


    When the crutches were disassembled in the bathroom, it was strange that the boy didn''t catch up with the boy when he was in the bathroom.


    This little boy is no one else. It is Shen Xingchen who competes with An''an for a climbing competition in the playground.


    Shen Xingchen is not a child of ordinary people. He has a talent like brain. He has received special training since childhood to prepare for the successor of the Shen family. He looks mature among children of the same age. The child''s vision is very high, but Ann is very suitable for his taste. Many years later, when he was young, he realized that it was love at first sight.


    From Gu Yiheng''s and his accomplices'' words, he quickly realized that a kidnapping threat was about to be targeted at Ji junyang''s family, and Wen Anning was the first to bear the brunt. He threw himself into the net and saved them a lot of strength.


    The name Wen Anning is no stranger to Shen Xingchen. Although he has a high vision and doesn''t like playing with ordinary children, he is very interested in himself. At first, when he hears from these gangsters that he is not good for the girl who is close to his eyes, he is surprised.


    Although he didn''t understand why he had a special feeling for a little girl who only met once, he was very angry because of the domineering power of the Shen family man. The girl he liked could not be bullied by anyone but himself.


    So, after those people left the bathroom, he did not rush to inform Ji junyang, but quietly sneaked into the women''s bathroom.


    His father once told him that Ji junyang was a lion more powerful than a wolf, sleeping on the surface, but actually hiding himself. This man was one of the few people his father admired. The Shen family and Ji''s family have no business contact, nor any cross-section. However, his father reminded him that if they met in the future, they would either treat them respectfully or avoid giving up three points.


    Xu is a child''s rebellious psychology, but he thinks it is very interesting to provoke this man''s baby daughter. The first time I met him in the playground, he recognized the man at a glance. He had a good impression. Like his father, he was very fond of his wife and loved his children.


    He was not worried that Ji junyang could not cope with the dangerous situation that was about to happen. If the people who could be respected by his father could not cope with such emergencies, it would be a waste of his father''s vision. Now he is only concerned about whether his silly little girl is well, his girl, who dares to bully him will dare to destroy who.


    So when he saw the fake stewardess strapping explosives on his little girl, he got angry.


    That fake stewardess is also careless, and maybe Shen Xingchen is not tall enough to notice that there is a child quietly approaching behind him.


    Shen Xingchen used his little hand to chop her back. Although the fake stewardess was hit like this, it didn''t make her dizzy, but she also had the feeling that her eyes were shining with golden eyes. After a long time, Shen Xingchen quickly made up for her and kicked her to the ground.


    Shen Xingchen had already aimed at a rope on Qianxun''s side that had not yet been used. A somersault turned over to grab the hand first, and another somersault turned back. He put on the neck of the fake stewardess accurately.


    This sequence of actions takes place in just a few seconds. The fake stewardess were blinded by a powerful hind force, and they were bound before their hands could touch the rope around their neck.


    Shen Xingchen remembers his father''s words, when you can''t compete with your opponent''s endurance, you must be quick, accurate and resolute.


    As a child, he is not as good as an adult, so every second counts.


    The fake stewardess didn''t expect that they would be attacked by a little p-boy, and they would fall when they attacked. They were even tied up and had no strength to fight back. That was a shame.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Behind you, it''s just that you didn''t see it." Shen Xingchen tied the rope to a dead knot and was satisfied only when she was sure that she could not break free.


    "Little broken child, you let me go quickly, or you will die very ugly." The fake stewardess struggled and swore.


    "You don''t look at the target when you threaten people. Can you threaten me?" Shen Xingchen took the tape to seal her mouth.


    The fake stewardess glared at him with round eyes. The fierce eyes seemed to say, stinky boy, you have seed.

 Chapter 282

    Shen Xingchen still felt that the hum and hum from her throat was too noisy. Seeing that there was a handkerchief on the ground, she looked at Qianxun''s mother and daughter, who was unconscious but had no injuries. Her small mind moved and suddenly understood something.


    He picked up the handkerchief and searched the body of the fake stewardess. Sure enough, he found a small bottle of things, which made his girl unconscious.


    Shen Xingchen gave a dangerous smile to the fake stewardess and sprayed some liquid from the bottle on the handkerchief.


    The eyes of the fake stewardess opened wider, and she could not help but recoil. Her voice in her throat seemed to be saying, what are you going to do.


    Shen Xingchen covered her handkerchief on her nose without hesitation. After a moment, the world was finally quiet.


    After finishing the bad woman, he carefully removed Ann''s explosives.


    His little girl, like an angel, lay quietly in his arms. Her eyes were closed, her eyelashes were long, and her face was as tender as milk.


    At this time, the door of the toilet was knocked open. Shen Xingchen immediately put down An''an on the ground and jumped up into an alert posture.


    "Young master, are you all right?" The two men who broke in rushed to him and checked him up and down, hoping to see him inside and out.


    Shen Xingchen see is his own person, slightly relieved tone, "you come."


    He likes to run around since he was six years old. These two men are arranged by his father to protect his safety. They are always around, but they will not show up. They are like invisible people. They will only show up in critical moments. It seems that the situation outside is a little grim, otherwise these two would not appear in front of him.


    If he comes, he will have help.


    "We need to get rid of the time bomb as soon as possible and wake them up." He said clearly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s up to us." One of them squatted down and began to study the circuit on the time bomb, while the other one untied Chihiro.


    Ji junyang''s men broke in within half a minute of their time difference. The time difference of 30 seconds before and after fell into the eyes of the later generations. It became that the former was the kidnapper. As soon as he rushed in, he could not help but move.


    "Stop fighting. We''re helping you save people." Fortunately, Shen Xingchen stopped the sound in time, which avoided an innocent scuffle.


    The four men shook hands to make peace, united to wake up Chihiro''s mother and daughter, took some time to remove the connection alarm on the time bomb, and then appeared in the most critical time.


    Chihiro frowned because of the bloody smell in the cabin. She felt sorry for the bloody disaster brought to these innocent passengers.


    An''an''s psychological quality is very good. She ran to Ji junyang in front of her and held her arms open.


    Ji junyang naturally won''t refuse, holding his daughter in one hand and holding his wife''s hand in the other. The little wife''s hand is a little cold, it seems to have been a little frightened.


    Gu Yiheng realized that "you are deliberately letting my people succeed."


    Ji junyang does not deny, kiss small thing''s face, then just to him way, "you are clever at last."


    "Why?" Gu Yiheng is a little confused.


    "It''s very simple, because I don''t want the bloody killing just now to stain the eyes of my wife and daughter. There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. "


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll have them killed?"


    "You will not." Ji junyang firmly said with a smile, "you are not sure that you have won me. You need a chip to threaten me. If you use your important power against me, the hostages will be weak. And my people, always pay attention to their dynamic, once there is a danger, the first bad luck, must be your people. Now you''ve seen the results. "


    Anan pointed at Gu Yiheng with a gun, "the remote controller in your hand can''t save you. You can be arrested now."


    But unexpectedly, Gu Yiheng laughed and looked scornful. "Ji junyang, although you can save your wife and children temporarily, I forgot to tell you that the bomb is such a fun thing. I just installed several more bombs on the plane


    As soon as this was said, the passengers were more frightened. The journey was like a roller coaster. They thought they had passed the most dangerous peak, but they didn''t expect that there was still a vast abyss waiting for them.


    Someone collapsed on the seat, crying, "over, this is really over."


    Some people also saw some of the ways, and yelled in a low voice, "it''s not fried yet. Calm down."


    The moment of life and death, really want to calm down, there are a few people can do it.


    Even Chihiro was a little surprised.


    She expected that the Xiao family would not give up easily, but she did not expect that she could not wait to choose to start on the plane. So many innocent lives, in their eyes, just like grass root. It is false to say that they are not angry.


    Is it a hopeless person, even the most basic human nature has disappeared.


    Yes, they have long been inhumane.


    A sigh came from the loudspeaker. The ugly or beautiful faces of everyone in the cabin are clearly seen through the video."It seems that the safety control of this airline is really a serious failure, Ji. Are you interested in collecting it and doing it yourself? We have all the things we can climb on the ground and swim in the sea, but we can''t fly in the sky. Do you want to have a try


    Buying a company, in his eyes, is like going to the vegetable market to buy some vegetables.


    Ji junyang also did not blink, said lightly, "as long as you are willing to take care of it, I will have no problem."


    Bai Wuxie is no longer happy, and hums, "Why me again? You hold your wife and pretty girl in your arms every day and enjoy the happiness of the world. I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to fall in love. I have to buy it. I''ll give it to your baby daughter as a birthday present. Why, before she''s an adult, you should kiss her as a father It''s enough to take care of yourself. Don''t forget that in her life, you have been missing for several years


    This is a bad friend, expose the short friend, Ji junyang gently smile, "you when Uncle regardless of half is not sincere enough, right?"


    The two people tease each other in front of Gu Yiheng, totally considering that he does not exist. The micro remote control in his hand is like a useless prop.


    The passengers looked at each other, they did not understand, this is when, still have the mind to joke here.


    The woman in white sighed in secret that a strong man is a strong man. He can talk and laugh freely in a critical moment. His psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Gu Yiheng''s face is very ugly. In his long career as a killer, he has never seen any big waves, but this time he has no idea. Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie, no matter which one, is a challenge to him. Now the two join hands, and things are beyond his control.


    All his tricks were found out. All his arrangements and arrangements were as transparent as before. He even began to doubt whether there was a traitor in his team. Otherwise, how could Ji Bai and Ji Bai know his every move and destroy him like a turtle in a trap.


    However, in front of the arrested people, there is no one missing.


    Gu Yiheng has no time to identify who has the heart. Bai Wuxie laughs in the loudspeaker and says, "if you are sincere, I''ll leave it for later discussion. Please go back to your seats and fasten your seat belts. The plane will land soon."


    The news was exhilarating, and the passenger''s despondent look showed a ray of surprise and hope.


    Gu Yiheng wanted to frighten these greedy people by saying, "Gu Yiheng, don''t you feel tired after holding up your hand for so long? The parachutes you''re going to use on the plane don''t seem to work


    Originally, Gu Yiheng''s plan was that if Ji junyang could not be forced to obey obediently, he would do nothing and stop to destroy people. This is also the meaning of Xiao qiutang.


    Xiao qiutang wants to get back the evidence against him. If he can''t get it back, the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry, and no one will get any benefit from it.


    Those parachutes are used by Gu Yiheng when he is ready to escape for himself and his accomplices.


    All of a sudden, a few dark things rolled down at his feet. Some people saw clearly that it was the shape of a bomb, and though they had already screamed again, they could not help but gasp.


    Bai Wuxie''s voice is still in the loudspeaker, "Gu Yiheng, the time bomb is in front of you. Do you want to try whether your remote control can still work?"


    Gu Yiheng is not a fool. He knows that his last chip has been thrown out without any suspense, and he has nothing to rely on.


    "Bai Wuxie, if you have seed, you will stand out and hide. Hiding is no hero."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I''ve never said that I''m a hero. At best, maybe I can be a traitor. And I''m used to keeping a low profile. I don''t like to show up in crowded places. If you want to see me and wait for the plane, we have plenty of opportunities. "


    Ji junyang patted Gu Yiheng on the shoulder, "don''t forget your promise."


    When the plane landed and the cabin door opened slowly, the frightened passengers felt like they had escaped from death. Some even forgot to take their carry on luggage and just wanted to leave the window space.


    However, after escaping from the dead gate, they soon found that the place where the plane landed was neither the desert island the gangsters said nor the Jiangcheng they were going to.


    This is a strange place with high fence and iron net. The plane is surrounded by tall men, all dressed in colorful clothes, with hands clasped behind their backs, standing upright. The place where the waist bulges should be with guns pinned. Everyone was wearing sunglasses and his face was covered with painting, so he couldn''t see his true face.


    They look like soldiers or not.


    People looked at each other, watching the gangsters one by one pushed off the plane, and then a group of people escorted them to disappear in the open terrace. The injured passengers were also carried away by stretchers. Ji junyang, escorted by another bodyguard, led his wife and daughter to the helicopter next to him. However, the camouflage clothes surrounding them did not disperse, but they were closer to them.


    "Where is this?"


    "We don''t just come out of the wolf''s nest and fall into the tiger''s mouth again.""Don''t talk nonsense."


    "What do they want?"

 Chapter 283

    In the camouflage clothes, the head of the crowd, holding a loudspeaker to clear his throat, the crowd suddenly quiet.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, but I''m sorry, I can''t answer any of you. What I can only tell you is that, for some reason, we must ask you to cooperate for 24 hours. During these 24 hours, we can not leave the designated area. Of course, we will take care of your food and accommodation. But you can''t get in touch with the outside world, where all mobile phones and wireless signals are blocked. "


    Someone came forward and asked, "are you going to put us under house arrest?"


    "It''s not house arrest, it''s just a day''s cooperation." Although the camouflage man''s expression is cold, his temper is very good.


    The man''s expression was a little excited, "this is not house arrest. What is it? You can cooperate if you want to cooperate. We still have work and we have to transfer to other cities for business. What do you say?"


    "All the losses that will be caused to you will be borne by us. If you need to explain to your boss, your wife, your girlfriend or even your lover, we can do it for you


    The woman in white felt that although these people were mysterious and did not know whether they were evil or not, they still looked polite. They were not vicious people. Somehow, she was willing to believe them. She could not help but ask, "brother, are you sure it''s only 24 hours? To keep us out of here safely? "


    "Of course." The camouflage man said definitely.


    Du Qiwang didn''t believe it. "He said that he would pay for it. It''s so nice to say. It''s not like those people who want to do anything to achieve their goal. They call it illegal detention. Don''t believe him."


    The woman in white reminded him, "don''t forget that it was their people who saved us on the plane just now. If it wasn''t for their people, we would not be able to get off the ground alive."


    Most people still agree.


    Du Qiwang said, "sweet, don''t forget, if it''s not the Ji surnamed Bai, how could we possibly take this disaster free? They are just saving themselves."


    This also made many people nod in silence, which made Du Qiwang more confident.


    "Therefore, our loss is originally their responsibility, and now we have to be held under illegal house arrest for one day. Is there any reason for that?"


    Camouflage man is not angry, light said, "this gentleman, you just say it directly, how to compensate you to be satisfied."


    Du Qiwang stroked his bloodstained arm and sneered, "how to compensate? We have to pay for the loss of work, medicine and mental loss. "


    The camouflage man also laughed, but the smile could not wipe off the painted faces. "Well, sir, how much do you think you should pay for it?"


    Du Qiwang pondered a little, pretending to think, "because of you, I can''t sign a contract that I won so hard to win. Anyway, I have to accompany a million and eight million."


    The woman in white stretched out her hand and tugged at the corner of his coat and whispered, "you are crazy."


    It''s 1.8 million yuan. People don''t run a bank. When they are in a crisis, they still want to let their subordinates not hurt the passengers. They are very loyal.


    After them, a bodyguard stepped out and gave Du Qiwang a cold look. "Mr. Du, you are just a small boss of a small factory with more than ten people, and the annual income is only four or five million. The reason why you are on the plane this time is because you are traveling with your girlfriend. You want to take advantage of the fire, but you are not qualified."


    "How do you know that?" Du Qiwang opened his mouth in surprise.


    The woman in white was so dry that her face turned red, as if all her eyes were fixed on them.


    In fact, she had already recognized that it was the man who blocked the knife for her when the gangster cut at her. At the same time, her boyfriend, who said he wanted to love him all his life, was in a hurry to avoid or even push her out.


    People really can not stand the test, that moment, the heart has been cold.


    The bodyguard man just gave a cold smile. Naturally, he would not tell the dirty man that he was sitting behind him on the plane. He heard his boasting about his girlfriend word for word. How to increase the number of employees of the small workshop inherited from his father to 100 within one year, with the income of more than ten million. It''s a pity that such a beautiful and brave girl should follow such a greedy straw bag.


    The camouflage man nodded to him, "God."


    It turned out that his name was Tian Ge, and the woman in white remembered it secretly, but unexpectedly, the man''s hand suddenly pointed to her, which made her surprised.


    Du Qiwang would have stood up and stood in front of his girlfriend, "what do you want to do?"


    The bodyguard man sneered, "when you show, you dare not stand up. You should not show off when you show up."


    The woman in white suddenly remembered one of her favorite words: what is redundancy? Cotton padded jacket in summer, Pu fan in winter, and your hospitality.


    "What''s your name?" The bodyguard asked her.


    "Yu Tiantian." She stood up from behind Du Qiwang. If anything happened, the man could not protect her.


    It''s enough to test people''s hearts once, and trust collapses suddenly. We really have to rely on ourselves."Miss Yu, your arm is injured. Please go with our staff to treat the wound to avoid inflammation." With a look in his eyes, the bodyguard immediately approached her and politely said, "Miss Yu, please!"


    Yu Tiantian found that her arm had been scratched for a long time. Maybe the high tension of spirit on the plane made her ignore the pain on her body. At that time, only when the blood stains on the white shirt were splashed by other people''s blood in a chaotic fight, she was shocked to find that the pain almost fainted.


    The bodyguard man helped her. Du Qiwang tried to pull them apart, but he was stopped by the sharp look in his eyes.


    On the other side, the helicopter smashed up a whirlwind and roared into the sky.


    Chihiro looked at the dark crowd through the glass and turned to ask the two men, "is it OK to detain them there?"


    "Don''t worry, the people below have their own discretion." Ji junyang took a light look at the sky outside, and the dazzling haze at dusk pulled out golden yellow. When the dawn comes again, it''s time for this long-standing feud to come to an end.


    Bai Wuxie threw fresh grapes into his mouth with his legs crossed. "I said Chihiro, you are a man with a heavy pity. You really don''t have to sympathize with them. These people, except for two or three who are still bloody, are all cowards, even those who are greedy for life and death. The enemy is strong and he is weak, and the enemy is weak. I only keep them for one day, which is a pity. "


    Although Chihiro didn''t know how dangerous the fight was, he still saw the tragedy after the fight with his own eyes and sighed softly.


    "In that case, it''s probably a human instinct to ask for self-protection. They are not like old people like you, and panic is inevitable."


    Ji junyang saw her when kneading forehead movement, slightly frowned under the brow, "how, uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy. It''s probably that the overpowering drug hasn''t dissipated. It''s OK to have a rest." Chihiro didn''t hide it from him. In fact, when he recalled the scene when he and An''an were attacked, his heart was still palpitating.


    Ji junyang asked her to lie on her legs, but An''an, a ghost spirit, was more than her peers. She was a little heartless and not frightened. At the moment, she sat beside her new friend and didn''t know why to mix her mouth.


    Ann said, "if I hadn''t asked my father to bring you up, you''d still be down there like those people, so you''d have to call me sister."


    Shen Xingchen said, "if I hadn''t saved you, you''d be covered with dynamite now, and you''d be blown up in smoke. You can''t see your father, so, call my brother to listen."


    Ann rolled her eyes. "Do you want to be beautiful, want to be big? You''re not much taller than me


    Shen Xingchen said, "call your brother to protect you."


    "I don''t want you to protect me. I learn martial arts from moustache. I can protect myself by myself."


    Shen Xingchen chuckled, "you can protect yourself and make people dizzy."


    "I..." Ann stammered and blushed, and then argued forcefully, "I was careless and thought she was a good man."


    Shen Xingchen disdains ground, "the good person bad person all cannot distinguish, no wonder you can be cheated by others."


    "You... You think you''re great." Ann reached for him in anger.


    Seeing a strong smell of gunpowder rising between the two children, Bai Wuxie waved to Shen Xingchen, "kid, come here."


    "I don''t call a kid." Shen Xingchen was displeased.


    Ji junyang has been looking at the child. The more he looks, the more familiar he is. He has seen him not long ago. He can save his daughter fearlessly in the face of danger. And there are two bodyguards behind him to protect him at any time. I don''t think he is a child of a simple family.


    "Who are you, Shen yaozhuo?"


    "It''s my father."


    I see. Ji junyang knows it.


    Bai Wuxie playfully teased the little boy who was born with a calf and was not afraid of tigers. "So, you little devil, you still have a lot to learn. Your Shen family is also a place where there is nothing missing. Today you saved our little princess. How do you want us to thank you."


    Ordinary children may modestly say you are welcome, but Shen Xingchen is obviously an alien with a clear goal.


    "I want her."


    The adults looked at each other, even Qianxun could not help but look up at the little boy.


    Ann pointed to herself, apparently not responding. "Me?"


    Bai Wuxie some gloated at Ji junyang, "Ji, no pull, your baby is so big, someone came with you to rob, grow up that also got."


    In some ways, Ann is just a child beyond the minds of her peers. She asks in some confusion, "what do you want me to do?"


    Shen Xingchen said, "of course, it''s my daughter-in-law."


    If this is a proposal from an adult man, and there is something romantic about it, but it comes out of the mouth of a suckling child, the scene will be as strange as it is.

 Chapter 284

    Bai Wuxie was stimulated by the frightening words. He forgot to spit out and swallowed it. "Kid, do you know what daughter-in-law is?"


    Shen Xingchen met his eyes calmly, "my future mother-in-law is my future father-in-law''s daughter-in-law, but uncle, you seem to have not married a daughter-in-law at present."


    Ji junyang''s mouth twitched, white evil wind in disorder.


    Ann hummed, blushing, hands in the waist, "who wants to be your daughter-in-law, narcissistic, you think you are prince charming, every girl should like you."


    Shen Xingchen smile, showing two lovely little tiger teeth, "you are not snow white, I am not prince charming, but to save the grace, when your father and mother, your mother saved your father, your father promised your mother."


    "Poo ha ha..." Bai Wuxie couldn''t help laughing.


    Now the children, one by one, are so mature that people are surprised. At first, I thought that the little princess of the Ji family was a different kind of children of the same age. Unexpectedly, the little childe of the Shen family was even worse.


    "Ji, don''t you find that this kid is a good match for your baby?"


    "You deserve him." Stamp on your father''s head.


    "Oh, I''m still shy. It''s not good to have a wife''s home for you as soon as possible. The Shen family is one in a hundred." Bai Wuxie joked.


    Ann put her arm around his father''s neck and rolled his eyes at him. "Uncle white, if you like, leave it to yourself. Get married with aunt Wenjing and have a baby girl. It''s good to marry to the Shen family and become a child bride."


    Bai Wuxie was choked by the little ghost again. He was so angry that he couldn''t open it. He couldn''t help but say, "people are looking at you little girl. What are you talking about me for? Maybe I will have a son in the next life. I can accept that men and men love each other, but my own son, forget it. I have to marry a normal wife. This opportunity is better for you. ¡±


    "when my baby grows up in the future, it''s not that my baby can''t get married. What''s your hurry?" Ji junyang threw a word at him.


    But even so, he looked at the boy differently. I dare to rob my daughter from him at such a young age. When I grow up, I can still do it.


    The future is formidable. It seems that the Shen family has produced another talent.


    Bai Wuxie deliberately teased Shen Xingchen, "boy, you understand me. You, the future father-in-law, simply don''t agree to give your future daughter-in-law to you. How do you look at it yourself?"


    Shen Xingchen is not worried, "it doesn''t matter. I''m still young now, shrouded in the halo of my father. When I grow up and have my own career, I think the future father-in-law will accept me, and I will let my girl fall in love with me."


    An in Ji junyang''s arms pursed mouth, loudly hummed, "why do you let me like you, narcissism, arrogance."


    Shen Xingchen did not care, "one day, you will like me."


    Ann grimaced at him. "You dream."


    Chihiro listened and kept silent all the time, thinking, what''s wrong with the children now? It''s true that even the children in kindergarten have learned to express themselves. It''s too avant-garde. She has seen pictures of primary school students pobing on the Internet, but before she finished reading her baby kindergarten, some people expressed their pursuit so forcefully, which shocked her heart and felt that the world was going to be in disorder.


    This meeting, she finally can''t help but ask, "children, how old are you?"


    Shen Xingchen replied politely, "Auntie, I''m ten years old."


    "Ten years old?" Bai Wuxie obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at him carefully and said, "you''re just a piece of tofu higher than Ji''s little girl. Are you ten years old? The little girl is only five years old. How can I see you are only seven or eight years old. Don''t lie about your age in order to pursue your girlfriend. "


    Shen Xingchen is not angry, said lightly, "the boy''s development is a little late, what''s so strange about this? Don''t believe you can go to Shen''s house to check. Besides, like your height has been set, and I, have unlimited potential. In a few years, I''m not necessarily shorter than you. "


    It''s hard to talk to a child. Bai Wuxie was deeply frustrated. "Well, even if you can grow tall, what do you like about this little girl?"


    Shen Xingchen asked, "like is like, need reason?"


    This question, pour Bai Wuxie to ask to live, if someone asked him, like quiet what, he can not say for granted.


    "You are so young that you don''t have enough hair. Do you know what love is?"


    Shen Xingchen said, "although I don''t fully understand it, I will gradually understand it. Unlike some people who have lived for nearly half a life, they don''t necessarily know how to talk about love."


    Bai Wuxie was maddened by the sensitive acupoints. Ji junyang and Qianxun couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Ann curled her lips, but her big eyes secretly looked at the little boy several times.


    Be a kid face-to-face ridicule, white no evil this old face also go to put, "boy, you again wantonly, believe me to throw you from here."


    Shen Xingchen did not fear, a helpless look, "some people like to sit in the right seat, I have no way."Ji junyang is not in a hurry to participate in this increasingly fierce battle of words, he is more often sitting on the side to observe this little boy who wants to pursue his little baby.


    Although it is not necessarily accurate, there is a certain truth in looking down on the old.


    The flight, which lasted more than ten minutes, soon ended on the roof of a villa in the secret jungle on the top of a mountain.


    As long as there were doctors waiting, Chihiro and An''an were given a general examination when they got off the plane. Ji junyang was relieved.


    Bai Wuxie laughs that he is too nervous.


    Although he had already arranged for the young master of the Shen family and his two bodyguards to leave, Ji junyang, looking at the dusk, invited them to stay for dinner.


    Shen Xingchen is not polite to him. He readily agrees. When he goes to the table, he still sits quietly.


    Ann didn''t like it. She ran away with a bowl and sat on the other side of Qianxun. She glared at him and said, "don''t get close to me."


    White white mercilessly patted his shoulder, "boy, if you go on like this, people will treat you as poisonous bacteria."


    How could this sound like he was talking about himself? Bai Wuxie wanted to beat the table.


    Ji junyang also said, "Shen Xingchen, you should see that my daughter doesn''t like you."


    Shen Xingchen said calmly, "you adults don''t always say that feelings can be cultivated slowly? We are still young and have enough time to get along with each other. "


    Nowadays, children are really hard to deal with. Several adults express the same feeling.


    Ann is to stir the rice grains in the bowl, "who wants to cultivate feelings with you? Love yourself."


    Bai Wuxie extended his thumb to Qianxun, "your little girl has learned many idioms."


    Chihiro thought that An''an was a little strange today. The kids usually didn''t like it. For example, those who were always crying and bullying other children didn''t come into her way. She would not take the initiative to provoke her, but it was the first time that she was so tit for tat.


    Is it embarrassing that her daughter was chased by a boy?


    But before that, it was not that there were no little boys running to their daughters and saying, "I like you, can I be your friend?" and so on. The little guys are very happy to make friends with them, just like two people get along without guessing. They can play games hand in hand, which will blush like this now.


    Ji junyang looked at his daughter a pair of bitter hatred, gently smile, "Shen Xingchen, you also heard that my daughter is not willing to associate with you, you are still too young for love."


    Shen Xingchen asked, "Uncle Ji, how old do I need to be in love with your daughter?"


    "It doesn''t matter how old it is. It''s my daughter''s unwillingness." That''s the point.


    "It doesn''t mean that you don''t want to do it now, uncle Ji. What you mean by this is that you will not object to our association as long as your daughter is willing to."


    "My daughter has the right to love freely, as long as you have the ability." Ji junyang predicted that his daughter would come to grow up, afraid that his eyes would not be low.


    If you can have an excellent childhood sweetheart training is actually a good thing. Although he did not have much contact with the Shen family, according to his understanding, that low-key family was a decent family. Shen yaozhuo and his wife had been together for several times. Now they live a life of harmonizing with each other. They are low-key and rarely appear in public, so few people know each other. Such a family of words and deeds out of the children, think it is not bad.


    What''s more, I can see with my own eyes that at a young age, some of them are childish, and some of the Shen family''s domineering spirit is exposed, but they are restrained freely. The little boy''s reaction is very sensitive, can always find a way to deal with the problems thrown by adults, and even make adults speechless. After becoming an adult, it must not be an ordinary role.


    Shen Xingchen said with a smile, "I see. Thank you for your enlightened father-in-law in the future. I will certainly catch up with your daughter. I just hope you don''t forget today''s words."


    Ann felt very bored and gave him a bad breath, "who do you think you are? You will promise me if you chase me."


    Shen Xingchen just smiles and doesn''t speak. At a young age, he gives people a feeling of unfathomability.


    When he left, Ji junyang stood at the gate, watching the car disappear in the vast night, thinking.


    Bai Wuxie stood behind him and said quietly, "Ji, you know that this boy digs a pit, how can you jump in it?"


    Ji junyang whispered with a smile, "who will be buried in this pit at that time? It''s still a matter of uncertainty. Wait and see. It''s estimated that the days after this will have fun."


    However, no one thought that Shen Xingchen had disappeared for ten years.


    After Shen yuting''an was sixteen years old, she was only a girl who had been born into a girl.


    Today''s story is still in a tense and orderly way.

 Chapter 285

    The night of the meteor shower, in fact, she was on purpose. The next morning he handed her the glass of milk, and she knew that he had melted the pill, and she quietly poured it out on his back.


    Later several times, she also moved her hands and feet, small needle holes in each of them.


    She doesn''t believe it. She''s in good health. There''s no reason why she won''t win.


    This is his first time to think about him, who told him not to let her give him a little Ji, hum.


    At the beginning, he wanted to force her to give him a child. At that time, she was not willing to. When she was willing, he was not willing to.


    But it doesn''t matter. When the child takes root in her stomach, he can only take her.


    Hey, hey!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Well?"


    Chuckling was found by him. Chihiro quickly turned his brain, but he could not find her careful thinking. She pretended to be natural, "nothing. I just think it should be a good thing to adopt a child at that time."


    Ji junyang did not know her heart for the moment those crooked bowels, think she can think, is also a good thing, in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that I don''t want her to live. It''s just that the description of Haiyu really scares him, so every time he loves, he pays attention.


    He did not expect that when the doctor suddenly ran out of the operating room and said to him, to protect the big or small? Of course he is big, but she likes small ones.


    In the course of work and business, I have made too many decisions, and each of them can be decisive and powerful, but I can''t make up my mind to the woman I love. So, he can only nip all the danger before it sprouts.


    Chihiro was also guilty and quickly changed the topic, "by the way, where is this?"


    Ji junyang fell in the heart of a big stone, this tone will easily tease her, "you guess?"


    "I guess, this is your secret base, but where is the secret? I''m watching the sky from the well. I can''t guess. Or, dear Mr. Ji, would you give me a hint


    Although she is not familiar with Jiangcheng and has not set foot in this city for several years, she still has an impression of the general location and location. After all, she has lived in this city for four years.


    "Many years ago, some people swore to me that when my eyes were good, they would take me to see a meter of sunshine. It''s really sad to forget so soon." Ji junyang looks at her, some small resentment tunnel.


    "Fairy mountain?" Chihiro cried.


    It''s not true. When she climbed up here with her classmates before, except for a pavilion on the hillside, there was no house on the mountain.


    This man, how to describe him? For her words, he actually built the villa to the top of the mountain. He was really able to find work for himself. It seems that the narrow path has been changed into Tongshan Avenue, which is convenient for tourists.


    Ji junyang put his chin against her neck socket, and the hot breath twined on her skin. "I have lived in this mountain for many days, but I have never seen the one meter sunshine you said. Girl, at that time, you should not have lied to me."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it must be that you didn''t touch the door."


    You know, she also went to see twice.


    "Well? What do you say? " Ji junyang was a little curious.


    "I ask you, when do you usually live here?"


    "Summer, when the sun is hot."


    "You''re here for the summer!" Chihiro laughed at him.


    "Is it winter?" That''s too much of a staggering time.


    "No, it''s winter and spring, to be exact. Because Xiannv mountain is the highest mountain on the boundary of Jiangcheng City, and the other side of the mountain is close to the natural lake of another city, so it is very humid. Every winter and spring, even in the clearest weather, the top of the mountain is covered with clouds all day long, and it is difficult for the sun to penetrate the clouds. But at the turn of winter and spring, the sun occasionally shines through a small crack in the clouds on a small part of the cliff, so the flowers on this cliff will bloom earlier than those on other parts of the mountain. Listen to the old man said, if you are lucky to see this one meter sunshine scenery, and then pick a flower on the cliff to give it to the person you like, their love will blossom and bear fruit, and they will live forever. However, the place of illumination each year may not be the same, so there are not many people to see. "


    Ji junyang slightly surprised, "there is such a thing? Why don''t I, a Jiangcheng person, know so clearly that you, who are not Jiangcheng people, know it so clearly. Can''t you make it up to make me happy


    Chihiro held Ji junyang''s face and said with a smile, "Mr. Ji, you are not the stubborn donkey who refuses to listen and cooperate with the doctor now? If I lied to you in order to let you have some vision of life, it''s fair to say, but now you are sincere, why should I cheat you? You''re not Ann. You need to tell bedtime stories to sleep


    "Have you really seen it?" Ji junyang asked him that he had never seen him back and forth on the mountain so many times. At that time, he thought, maybe it was just that she cheated him for fun."Although the legend is only a legend, not enough for the letter, but I really saw the scene of one meter of Yang." Chihiro raised his head and swore, "when I was a student, an elderly teacher in the University told us that. At the beginning, we didn''t believe it. We thought it was just a trick to deceive mentally retarded children. However, young people always have too much energy and can make a fool of themselves. Therefore, several students made an appointment to climb the mountain at the weekend. The first time we did not Yes, at that time, we were all thinking that the teacher was lying to us, but the students were always bored. After a week, we went again. Maybe we''re lucky. This time we''re really bumped into. "


    "What is it like?"


    "That kind of scenery..." Chihiro thought for a while, and wanted to find the most suitable words from his memory. "It was like a light suddenly appeared in the cloudy sky. The light was particularly dazzling, and there were several faint halos around. At first, it looked white, but after a long time, you would find that it was actually a colorful halo, especially beautiful. If you look at the direction of the sun, you will find the clouds around, with a light transparent color, you can see the blue of the sky


    "Where did you see that?" Ji junyang asked again.


    "The local people call it tiger jumping cliff, we call it lover cliff. At that time, we were standing in the position of Butterfly Valley."


    Tiger Leaping cliff and Butterfly Valley are not far behind the villa. There is no place to look for. They are far away from the horizon and close to our eyes, but they are not selected at the right time.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "it seems that to find a suitable time, you have to take me to have a look, and fulfill your long overdue promise."


    "That will have to wait until next spring." It''s summer now. If you want to see it, you can''t see it. It''s a good place to spend the summer here.


    Ji junyang indifferent, "it doesn''t matter, I have time and so on."


    "The sunshine is waiting for you to look for the beauty of his face."


    "Sister?" Ji junyang narrowed his eyes, squinting out a dangerous light.


    Chihiro quickly changed his words, "brother Ji."


    Ji junyang hummed, "it''s almost the same."


    The next day, when the sky was gray and bright, the birds in the mountains would move out and sing happily in the woods, beating and rustling the leaves from time to time.


    Chihiro woke up early, perhaps because of what was about to happen. He always slept uneasily and woke up several times in a night.


    After so many years of fear, suddenly ended in a certain day, there is always a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    Ji junyang is not in a hurry to get up, the sun to the buttocks, but also pull her drowning in bed, said no hurry.


    But Bai Wuxie couldn''t look down. An''an, who was holding a turtle dove in his hand, banged at the door and called out, "I said that although you didn''t hold a wedding ceremony, you are not newlyweds. The sun has set and you can''t get up yet."


    Ji junyang bared his upper body to open the door. "Do you understand me


    "Bai Wuxie insidiously grinned," nourish your energy and store your strength. I''m afraid that you will be killed and miss today''s wonderful performance. "


    Fortunately, Chihiro was used to this guy''s open mouth. In fact, they didn''t do anything last night. When they were sleepy, they went to sleep quietly.


    Ji junyang rewarded him with a word, "go away."


    Bai Wuxie angrily said, "change clothes quickly, breakfast is ready, and I have become a servant to serve your family..."


    in response to him, the door slammed shut.


    Ann laughed unkindly. When she went down the stairs, she said, "Uncle white, why don''t you roll down?"


    Bai Wuxie stopped his steps and bluffed at the little thing. "Stinky girl, don''t think you have your father''s support now. I dare not beat your butt."


    "Uncle, do you want to be a rascal? Men and women give and receive Ann is not afraid at all, said crooked head.


    "What kind of bullshit man and woman are not compatible with each other? Just now you asked me to hold it. How can you calculate it?" This little thing can turn over his face quickly with the blink of an eye.


    Ann quibbled, "it was just now. Now it is. Don''t you know that the tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched?"


    Smelly girl''s thinking is very jump, Bai Wuxie has a kind of feeling that can''t keep up with, "when did you become a tiger?"


    An an took care of the little turtle dove with one hand, and climbed the handrail of the stairs with the other hand. She hopped down and sang, "the little monk went down the mountain to study. The old monk has explained that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger. If you meet her, you should avoid it..."


    Bai Wuxie suddenly threw herself into the ground.


    This little p-boy can sing such old songs. Where did he learn it? You know, the songs of their time are rarely heard on the streets nowadays. It is a miracle that children of five or six years old can sing without missing a word.


    This miracle ran to his room early in the morning to disturb his dream, jumped to his bed and pulled him out of bed. He wanted to sleep back to sleep again and continue to make love with quiet in his dream."Go to your parents."


    "Mom and dad are making little brother and sister for me. Don''t disturb me. Uncle, I''m hungry. I''m so hungry. " The little thing is so pitifully lying on the edge of the bed, shaking his arm, not to scratch.


    For a moment, my heart softened. I really regret that I didn''t lock the door last night.

 Chapter 286

    When she got up to cook for her little ancestor, she had to take her for a walk on the mountain.


    Little girl Leng is not a moment of security, catch insects, climb trees, dig bird eggs, everything can come, live gave birth to the wrong gender, but he stood under the tree at any time to be ready for her to fall down to meet her.


    On the way back, he taught her, "you girl family, can you be a little lady like, not like your mother at all."


    Did not expect the little girl to make faces at him, "my mother is not a lady, just you don''t know."


    Well, her mother is so powerful that she can''t see it at ordinary times. It can kill people when it''s critical. At the first meeting, he learned about it.


    Is there any heredity in this lady''s potential?


    Accompany this little ancestor crazy play a circle back, those two big pour well, sleep like a dead pig. Uncle Ji''s psychological quality is not built. The more he reaches the end, the more calm he can be.


    An''an is singing loudly all the way down the stairs. Anan and four men in strict dress are sitting at the dining table. In front of each of them, there is a notebook connecting their respective fields.


    They are the most trusted elites of Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie. They have a common background, that is, they become victims because of Xiao qiutang.


    The news of the plane crash was overwhelming on the Internet. The wreckage was washed away by the waves rolled up by the typhoon. Hearing that Ji''s eldest son was also on the plane, a large number of reporters gathered downstairs. Where there is news, there are traces of them.


    And Xiao qiutang is still playing his great image of a gentleman. To put it bluntly, Xiao qiutang has taken the opportunity to control the last share of Ji family in Ji''s family.


    It''s a pity that reality will soon make him empty.


    "You said, when the boss appeared in front of Xiao qiutang, Xiao qiutang would not think he saw a ghost."


    "Don''t even think about it. It must be wonderful."


    "Do you think he will show his true colors, or will he continue to maintain the illusion that he is a good elder?"


    "He wants to maintain it, but the boss won''t do it?"


    A table of knowing laughter, they waited for this day, also for a long time.


    Ann jumps up to them and looks left and right. Several men like her ancient spirit and spirit closely, and laugh at her occasionally disturbing behavior.


    Anand touched her little head. "What did you sing just now?"


    Ann asked him, "brother Anan, do you think I can sing well?"


    "If you call me uncle, I''ll tell you if you can sing well." Anand bargain.


    As for the dispute between the uncle and his brother, one big and one young, but after fighting for a whole morning, no one would give up.


    "Brother." An an naturally did not change her mouth, smiling more and more provocative.


    Anan protested, "you call them uncle. Why do you call me a brother alone? It''s not fair."


    Bai Wuxie said with a smile, "who makes you look like a baby face? A 25-year-old person is just like a 17-year-old girl."


    Some people said, "in fact, it''s also very good. When Anan is 40, he can still pretend to be a beautiful young man and molest a beautiful girl."


    Some people joked, "Anan, you''d better follow the little princess."


    The joke immediately echoed, "yes, Anan, follow ANN to call uncle, there is candy to eat."


    "No way to take advantage of me." Anan snorted coldly. Looking at the two people who came up and down the stairs, he immediately showed a look of grievance on his white face, "general manager Ji, look at them..."


    Ji junyang was in a good mood and gave everyone a bright glance, "you guys, you bully me, the new secret book behind my back."


    Ann triggered a war of words among the adults, who would squat on the ground like an outsider and play with a little turtle dove.


    Where is the bird from the past


    Ann raised his head, "this is not to catch, but I picked it up. Chihiro, you see, the bird is so poor, its wings are hurt and it can''t fly. It was almost taken away by the weasel."


    "Since you are injured, you have to put it in a safe place for rest. It''s better to toss it in your hand all the time." Chihiro is really worried that this fragile little life will be so played to death in her daughter''s hands. The strength of the hands is not important for children.


    "Those uncles, they said they wanted to roast it. They hated it." Ann complained in time.


    Naturally, roasted birds are fun to play with, but Ann is really afraid that if she is not careful, the bird will be ripped open by them and gnaw away all the bones. After picking up the little turtle dove, she has been protecting it around her side to prevent those covetous guys from touching it.


    "Which one of you said roast bird food, be conscious, get a bird carrier for my baby." Ji junyang, whose daughter controls, naturally dotes on his daughter.


    Don''t he get up a little bit late, and these people will make fun of his baby, these people!Several men you look at me, I see you, the last look in the eyes, under the telepathy, Qi Qi looks at Bai Wuxie.


    Bai Wuxie immediately heard a smell called conspiracy, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Anan flattered and said with a smile, "brother Bai, this matter, I really have to bother you."


    "Why me again? I''m not the only one who says that roast birds eat. You all have a share. " White white hate to one of these people hit the head.


    On the surface, they are the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. In fact, there are not so many rules and regulations in private.


    "Who made you the first to ask for the game? We can''t blame us." Anan made a statement of innocence.


    "I''m the one who serves the little ancestor, I cook, and I wake up your boss. Now it''s me who makes a bird''s nest. I''ve become the nanny of you guys. It''s too much of you." Bai Wuxie said indignantly.


    Ji junyang looked down on him. "You are a black boss. What kind of bird do you want to eat? At least you have to roast a boar, right?"


    Anan asked, "are there wild boars on this mountain?"


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "when it''s done, you can slip around in the woods and see if you can come back and bake."


    Ann curiously, "what does a boar look like?"


    White no evil wave to her, "go to go, you even the pig of farmer house grow what kind have not seen, ask what wild boar."


    Ann hummed, "Uncle white, you look down on people. Who said I haven''t seen it before. When my grandparents took me to the countryside to have a wedding banquet, I knew chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep, crickets and leeches."


    Someone said with a smile, "boss, this time you''ve lost sight."


    This man is called dongfangchen. In fact, four people and Anan can form a combination of southeast and northwest. The other three are called Xilu, Beiming and Zhong Yabao.


    "Shut your mouth and don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Bai Wuxie glanced at him.


    "Yabao, I''ll call you." Dongfang Chen threw his elbow and hit Zhong Yabao.


    Zhong Yabao lazily lifted his eyelids from the computer. He didn''t pay any attention to him, and then fell down again.


    Zhong Yabao has a nickname, called mute. He doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. He is also a dull man in a busy situation. However, he is a desperate man.


    All said that three women have a play. Ji junyang looked at these men and put together a piece of drama. He shook his head and went into the kitchen and served Qianxun a piece of breakfast.


    Chihiro took a bite and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. Bai Wuxie, I didn''t expect that you''re a man with such a good craftsmanship."


    "This time it''s your turn to look out of sight. I started cooking for myself when I was seven years old. Can I do worse?" Bai Wuxie eyebrows a pick, very proud.


    Ji junyang is not to give him face, "compared with my girl, but also a little bit worse."


    Bai Wuxie pretended to be angry and reached out to copy the dish under his mouth in his hand, "if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. Let your girl do it, don''t eat what I do."


    Ji junyang was robbed back again, "I didn''t say I couldn''t eat it. It''s OK."


    "Make do with it?" White no evil a pair of to rush to grab the posture.


    Chihiro laughed and said, "well, you two are more and more out of shape. You are both in your thirties, and you are like a child."


    Bai Wuxie hem ground, to the chair next to a bunch, on an hook, "little girl, come here."


    "Why?" Ann is a bit on the alert.


    Bai Wuxie said, "isn''t your father asking me to build a nest for your birds?"


    An an is the little turtle dove tightly in his arms, "no, look at you like that, there must be no good intention."


    This little thing is very observant. He knows that he is calculating her in a roundabout way. He is like his father and his daughter. Ji junyang is not simple, and his daughter can''t look down on him. He has to worry about being teased by her all the time.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid. Give it to him. If your uncle white dares to let your little bird lose a feather, I will dare to be caught and pressed by others, and let you shave his head." Ji junyang''s love for his daughter was almost to the point of connivance.


    "Really?" Small things in the brain began to imagine the appearance of monks, naked, it must be fun to touch.


    "Fuck you." Bai Wuxie quenched their father and daughter, "I haven''t got a wife to have a son, how can you pick a harmonious head."


    An an didn''t hesitate this time and put the little Spotted Dove into his hand. "Uncle white, if you don''t want to be a monk, please take good care of the bird for me. Otherwise, I will encourage aunt Wenjing to shave your hair off. She can be in my best friend team now."


    Bai Wuxie obviously can''t accept being threatened by a little doll. On the verge of attack, An''an goes on fearlessly, "Uncle Bai, I know you are unconvinced, but the songs all sing. Women are tigers. Don''t easily get angry. Look at my bearded master. His beard will be cut off by Aunt zhiting when he is not careful."As he spoke, he also made gestures. His childish face was full of calculating shrewdness. Bai Wuxie felt that the smelly girl was not trying to protect the little Spotted Dove at the moment, but was eager for him to move it a few times, so that she could have a chance to shave his head.

 Chapter 287

    When I was young, my mind was so evil. When I grew up, I still had to wait for the boy of Shen family to deal with it?


    "I said Chihiro, what kind of freak did you have? It''s too hard to deal with."


    Before Qianxun had time to open his mouth, Ji junyang said, "what kind of freak? I really can''t speak. My daughter is called zaohui. You may not be born so smart."


    "Who said that." Bai Wuxie is naturally unconvinced, "when things are over here, I''ll go back and give birth to him with Wenjing. They''re all better than the Witch of your family. You''re angry."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "as long as your women are willing to have more children, my daughter more than a few partners, I am too happy to be angry."


    And Dongfang Chen was very unkind to say, "boss, you want to have ten eight. Are you going to start your horse breeding business in the future?"


    Everyone chuckled together, and even Chihiro was happy.


    Bai Wuxie looked at these wanton guys and thought, I''m so indulgent. When the matter is over, I''ll definitely give you some prestige. Otherwise, I''ll treat him as a big brother.


    After eating and drinking, Ji junyang finally turned to the topic, "how is everything going?"


    Anan replied, "all in anticipation, just waiting for the good play to begin."


    Ji junyang wiped his mouth with a paper towel, "these days, everyone has worked hard, and when things are done, what originally belongs to you will come back to you one by one."


    The five men looked at each other, and then Dongfang morning stood up, "boss Ji, do you want to hear us a real word?"


    Ji junyang said, "we don''t like to hear lies."


    Dongfang Chen said, "there is no denying that at the beginning, we all wanted to use you and boss Bai to recapture everything that belongs to us from Xiao qiutang. However, after getting along with you for a long time, we were moved by your conduct of life and convinced by your courage and wisdom. You worked out strategies and worked step by step. Instead, we could practice for another ten years Year, may not be able to reach your realm. Xiao qiutang plundered the company from us and our father. It was our incompetence. Now Xiao qiutang will be defeated by you again. It may not be retribution, but also prove that you are stronger than him. Although each of us has its own strong points, if it were not for your guidance, we would probably not have become a climate. After several discussions, we are still willing to follow you and be your subordinates. "


    That male''s arrogance, despises a few, unexpectedly did not have the evil look in the eyes


    Xi Lu said, "ambition doesn''t belong to me. As long as I can avenge my short-lived father, I enjoy my current working state."


    Zhong Yabao, who has always been a poor speaker, said, "we are sincere."


    Beiming said, "or two old people who can''t believe us?"


    In fact, these people also need a lot of capital flow to make up for his business failure.


    The hole was like a bottomless hole, and he was very worried about how to fill it. But now he was more happy that the Ji family had finally come to a desperate situation under his many years of strategic planning.


    Since he can''t swallow Ji himself, it''s better for outsiders to annex him. Anyway, the result is the same. Ji''s down, he makes profits from it.


    Proud Xiao qiutang did not know, Ji junyang''s car quietly stopped on the side of the road opposite Ji''s building, watching his ugly face appear in front of reporters gathered downstairs. Together with Johnson and his two lawyers.


    Bai Wuxie looked at Ji junyang, who had no intention to get off the bus. "How, don''t you want to give the old fox an unexpected surprise?"


    Ji junyang coldly raised the corner of his mouth, "standing in the sun at noon, don''t you feel hot? It doesn''t matter if he is thick skinned, but don''t let my baby in the sun. "


    Bai Wuxie despised him, "I haven''t seen such a spoiled woman as you are. Be careful to spoil a demon king."


    "If I want to be a devil, I will be the first to harm uncle Bai." Ann hummed a smile, and looked up at his father, "uncle, you have a better way to catch bad people, right?"


    "Smart." Record each big Yang in the daughter''s small face kiss.


    Chihiro looked at him puzzled, "which one are you playing?"


    To the Ji family, not to mention entering Ji''s door. The enemy is close in front of him, but he hides in the side to see him as proud as possible. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd.


    The reporter''s ability of encirclement and interception has been thoroughly tempered. Xiao qiutang originally suggested that josson should take a special channel, but he didn''t like it. This was good. He was entangled for a while and couldn''t get away from it. All kinds of sharp problems swarmed in.


    For example:


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Ji once refused your daughter''s marriage and left at the wedding. What do you think of Mr. Ji''s death this time?"


    "Mr. Ji, why is the new owner changed?"


    "Mr. Ji died at such a critical time. Is there a hidden connection among them?"Xiao qiutang''s face was naturally not so good-looking. In order to recruit the security guard to rush him, josson said with a smile, "I know you have many questions, but now the time is too short. I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao and I can''t answer you one by one..."


    at this time, an employee rushed out and yelled, "they don''t want to answer directly, that''s because they have ghosts in their hearts, and Ji is always by them United to kill. "


    Reporters in an uproar, the situation out of control, Johnson slightly narrowed his eyes, to see the people, "which department are you from."


    "Which department do you care about? Sooner or later, it will be layoffs. I will quit." The man took down the work card and threw it on the ground. He spat at them. He broke away from the guard and left.

 Chapter 288

    Johnson bent down to pick up the work card and glanced.


    Xiao qiutang accompanied with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, just now that person''s words, you don''t put too much in mind."


    Mr. Xiao, you are wrong. I don''t think I need to remind you of the consequences of a company''s reputation being damaged. Therefore, dear media friends, Ji will hold a press conference to answer your questions one by one. "


    A reporter asked, "when was that?"


    Johnson kept his charming smile, "of course, it''s recently. The sooner the better, the slower, but rumors are flying all over the sky. You famous mouthpieces, we can''t afford to offend you. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed by your gun. As for the specific time, please leave your phone at the front desk, and we''ll inform you one by one."


    This move really relaxed the encirclement of reporters. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Johnson got on the car that had been waiting downstairs.


    Xiao qiutang stood by the door and said, "Mr. Qiao..."


    Josen asked with a faint smile, "is Mr. Xiao still busy?"


    Xiao qiutang waved his hand, "nothing, nothing."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first. Good luck, Mr. Xiao. " Josson gave him a meaningful look and told the driver to drive.


    But Xiao qiutang is in his last words inexplicable, what is to wish him good luck?


    When Xiao qiutang''s car left, the reporter dispersed and stopped in a car beside the green belt on the other side, and two people came down.


    Ann called in the car, "it''s mustache, Godfather."


    These two people are Zhou Dawei and ivy.


    They are all people who like to manipulate behind the scenes. Ai Wei still has 15% of the shares in his hands, which is not much compared with Ji junyang''s overwhelming 70%, of course, but it is definitely a significant one. He did not attend the general meeting of shareholders, but appointed a lawyer, but he knew everything at the meeting.


    Zhou Dawei sighed, "I thought Ji junyang would come to town in person, but he sent an assistant and two lawyers. He didn''t show up. He wasn''t really blown up on the plane


    "Do you think he died so easily? What''s more, there is a white and innocent man around If Ji junyang had died so easily, he would have died ten times and eight times earlier, which would have wasted his expectation of this man.


    Zhou Dawei also felt that Ji junyang was a tough character, but where is he now?


    "What do you think is his next move? Suddenly appear at the press conference? "


    "When do you think he will schedule the press conference?" Ivy reminds him.


    Zhou Dawei''s mind turned a few corners and then called, "banquet of Hongmen tonight!"


    In the name of steward, josson wants to have a dinner for the rich and noble people in Jiangcheng tonight. Xiao qiutang is on the list.


    Back in the car, Zhou Dawei started the engine and the air conditioner in the car was comfortable. This summer is getting hotter and hotter. I hope I can kill the old guy Xiao qiutang.


    As the car pulled away from its original place, Zhou Dawei said, "if I were Xiao qiutang, I would not be at the party tonight. If you think about it, isn''t he always boasting that he is a close relative with the Ji family? Even if it''s a play, it has to be done. Ji junyang is dead now, and Ji''s mother is in the hospital. How can he take care of the affairs for the Ji family? How can he have the heart to attend the banquet of the troublemakers? In this way, he can get a reputation of neglecting the past and enemies in front of outsiders who don''t know the inside story. "


    Ivy smiles. "He''ll be there."


    Zhou Dawei realized, "Ji junyang''s move is really cruel. In front of so many people with status in Jiangcheng, Xiao qiutang is in disgrace. This is to put the old fox to death, and there is no possibility of turning over."


    Ivy sneered, "it''s up to you."


    "I think we may have wronged the people of Ji family. If our father''s account is really done by Xiao qiutang, I will skin him." Zhou Dawei''s face showed a fierce light.


    Lao Jiu died inexplicably, the day before he was about to contact. Ji junyang will not do such things that are harmful to others and self-interest. All the evidence in his hand points to Xiao qiutang.


    "Dawei, do you think that we spent too much time in our youth in order to find the murderer and revenge?"


    Ai Wei suddenly exclaimed, let Zhou Dawei feel very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The truth was in front of him. How could he feel that the man in front of him was a little hurt in spring and autumn.


    Ivy laughed. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel old all of a sudden."


    "Cut, are you old?" Zhou Dawei looked him from top to bottom and angrily said, "are you trying to attack brother?"? Just like you, you have a clean baby face with the potential of evil spirits. When you are 40 years old, 15 years old or 16 years old, you will only think that you are a beautiful man. Don''t come with me to play Cangsang


    "Anyway, I''m the godfather of a six-year-old girl."


    That small, soft body, once loved to drown in his arms. He remembered that when she was a child, she also sprinkled a handful of urine on his shoulder and wet his back.At that time, people always mistakenly thought it was a family of three. He even bought her a parent-child costume. In the blink of an eye, her biological father returned to her side.


    Zhou Dawei shook his head to see his expression. "It hasn''t been put down yet. People have their own father''s pain now. You godfather, just dry it by the side."


    But Ivy didn''t follow his words, and suddenly changed the topic, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "What''s your plan? Plan is better than change. You know, I''m just a poor man. That kind of frugal life is not suitable for me. To put it bluntly, I''m a man with no ambition. I used to carry revenge on my shoulder. After that, I think the current living condition is quite good. I tease a woman every day, drink with you, teach a few students, and bring an apprentice, so as to be relaxed and self-contained. " Zhou Dawei said pleasantly.


    Complex life is not suitable for him, like Ji junyang all day thinking about how to calculate people, he will die tired.


    "After that, I will strive to live such a life with zhiting." Ivy slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, and he felt like he was in the middle of his stomach. All of a sudden, he doubted himself and took Dawei to revenge. Was it right or wrong.


    "How do you feel today Although Zhou Dawei is an old man, he can still feel some changes in his daily life.


    "Do you have any?" Ivy didn''t seem to know it.


    Zhou Dawei said with a smile, "I think you envy some people."


    Ivy put her hands behind her head and leaned back in her chair. "Maybe. Don''t you think she''s happy now?"


    Love a person, do not necessarily have to be together, looking at her happiness from afar is actually quite satisfied. Ji junyang this person, he from the initial hatred exclusion to now slowly accept, had to admit that man''s personality charm.


    Ji junyang may not be unaware of the truth of some things, but he is silent and does not sow dissension. He once said that hatred is the business of the previous generation, and it is the wealth of his life to meet a brother who can help him or her.


    At first, he sniffed at him, thinking that the man was just trying to bully him by virtue of the powerful alliance of white and innocent. Only later, did he find out the deep meaning of the words, pointing to himself and Dawei.


    Ji junyang, who is unfathomable, is also a gentleman.


    With a sigh, Zhou Dawei pulled his mind back.


    "She''s happy, but what about you? It''s time to find a woman to have a new love affair. Don''t be immersed in the past. People move forward, don''t you? You see me, I was not a big old man before. I was upset when I saw a woman. I didn''t fall into zhiting''s pit. Therefore, this person should pay attention to a fate. You are not the dish she wenqianxun, and she is not your destiny. A radish pit is waiting for you in a certain place. Don''t let her continue to support her mother-in-law''s house for a long time. "


    Ivy was teased into a corner of his mouth. "I said you''ve been with zhiting for a long time, but you''ve learned to be humorous."


    "This smile, ten years old, zhiting that girl thinks I am older than her, I always have to find some rejuvenation skills, right?" Zhou Dawei felt the back of his head and giggled for a while.


    Ivy laughed too, but something obscure flashed under it.


    Xiao qiutang returned home, Xiao''s mother immediately ordered people to bring iced plum soup.


    "I made it myself. Try it. How does it taste?"


    Xiao qiutang took a sip and nodded, "well, it''s cool."


    Xiao''s mother was very satisfied to get her husband''s approval. She turned hard and waved to her servants.


    The servant understood and immediately withdrew. She asked, "how is the matter going?"


    "Very well." Xiao qiutang replied and looked around again, "where''s Yanan?"


    Xiao''s mother sighed and sat down beside Xiao''s father. Some helplessly said, "the child, knowing that Ji junyang had an accident, would not eat or drink, and hide in his room sad."


    "Hurt what heart, people already did not want her, a heartless person, what can be sad." Xiao qiutang has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. When he thinks of Ji junyang''s failure to let his Xiao family down on the wedding ceremony, his anger and hatred come together.


    "I hate him, but I don''t want him to die. Dad, if you do away with Wen Qianxun, that cheap woman and the little bitch she gave birth to, I''m too happy. But, why do you even junyang brother I will not let it go. " Xiao Yanan came down from the stairs, squatted on the stairs and began to cry.


    She hated Ji junyang and he would rather leave everything to stay with the two bitches, but she refused to give her a chance. She hated him to death. But when the man was gone, she found that she did not get real liberation with the death of him and that slut.


    She hates Wen Qianxun. It''s that cheap woman who killed her junyang brother.


    Xiao qiutang went to her daughter and said, "Yanan, dad didn''t want him to die. I really want to take out that evil spirit for you, but what I have to deal with is only the mother and daughter. I didn''t want to hurt junyang. After all, I watched him grow up. Even if he had no blood relatives, he had feelings, right? But I really didn''t expect that he should have met with an airplane crash this time. Maybe, this is the retribution he gave up all the time. "

 Chapter 289

    Xiao''s mother held her daughter and advised her, "my silly girl, have you not seen the man''s heart clearly? He doesn''t love you. He doesn''t have a place for you in his heart. He would rather die with that woman than want you. Why do you feel so sad for him? Can he feel it? Did he take pity on you? Yanan, you are young, you are beautiful, and you are chasing many people. Why do you put all your attention on that heartless person. Why do you have to be looked down upon by the people of Ji family


    Xiao qiutang also comforted his daughter with his wife''s words, "yes, people have to look forward. Ji junyang doesn''t like you, so Dad will find you a man who is 100 times or even 1000 times better than him. It happens that there will be a party tonight. I''ll ask someone to pick out a beautiful dress for you later. Now you are obedient, eat something, sleep in the afternoon, and then go to the party with your parents. "


    Xiao mother slightly a Leng, "I also go?"


    "Well, come along. Mr. steward invited our family."


    Xiao''s father had another plan in mind. Although his daughter didn''t say she had the beauty of the country, she was also naturally beautiful. Even those beauty pageants might not be able to match them. Just at home, he received a phone call from josson.


    "Mr. Xiao, our boss has already boarded the flight to Jiangcheng. If there is no accident, he will attend the banquet tonight. You can talk with him about the project cooperation in Southeast Asia in person," said Johnson


    This is like a huge temptation to attract him. He knows that if he still wants to maintain his magnanimous elder identity, he should avoid suspicion, keep a low profile and express his grief. However, if he can get on with steward and his daughter can charm him, he will fill in the void accumulated in his business over the years.


    It is said that steward is still very young, not a gray haired old man. If her daughter can stay with such a person, she will not suffer any loss, and she will be able to wash away the shame of being abandoned by Ji junyang.


    What''s more, Ji''s stock outflow, under his operation, although most people think it was defeated by Ji Mu, a woman of this generation, these can only be covered for a while. Although Ji junyang is also dead, his small moves are afraid to be pulled out with his death. He has to find a strong supporter in advance.


    Now that steward has a good impression of him, why not strike while the iron is hot. Even if he doesn''t look up to his daughter, Lala relationships are very useful.


    But obviously, Xiao Yanan didn''t want to cooperate with his father''s hidden mind, "if you want to go, I won''t go. Now, you are just... "


    With a grunt, she got up and ran upstairs, slamming the door.


    Xiao''s mother chased up and patted the door panel, "Yanan, you should open the door first. Listen to your parents. Parents are all for you..."


    Something hit the door, Xiao Yanan''s scream came from the room, "I don''t listen, don''t listen, you go away."


    Xiao qiutang also stood close at the door, "Yanan, if you don''t want to go, you can''t lock yourself in the room all day. You haven''t eaten or drunk since last night. Would you like to come out and eat something first..."


    The couple knocked for most of the day, but there was no response.


    Xiao Mu put her ears on the door, and the room was quiet. She sighed slightly and said helplessly, "Mom, go and prepare some snacks and fruits for you at the door. If you are hungry, you can take them in and have some. Don''t make yourself hungry. It''s not worth it."


    In the afternoon, Xiao''s mother always felt uneasy when she was choosing clothes for the party, as if something was going to happen. This uneasiness became more and more obvious on her face.


    Xiao qiutang looked at her, full of bed clothes, this one is not suitable, and the other one is left behind, including several newly made ones, which are all out of her eyes, and she can''t help frowning. It''s troublesome for women to choose a dress. They all love to dress up when they are old and yellow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Honey, I think we''d better not go." Xiao''s mother carefully said, she thought for a long time, still feel at this time a little low-key good, "I think Yanan she said something reasonable, this Ji Jun Yang just had an accident, we so dressed up for the banquet, what other people will think of us, will leave a person''s story."


    Xiao qiutang sighed, "well, I don''t understand what you said, but it''s a rare opportunity. Steward''s whereabouts are uncertain all the year round. It''s not easy to meet him. Besides, Yanan doesn''t know about our company. Don''t you know it? "


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that steward''s origin is unknown, and I''m a little worried, and don''t you think it''s too easy for Ji to be destroyed? I always think it''s an illusion. " Xiao Mu expressed her worries.


    This worry also flashed in Xiao qiutang''s mind, but now it is a foregone conclusion. Ji junyang went to the west, and the doctor said that Xiao''s mother was likely to fall asleep like this. As for Ji Junling and Ji Junxiang, compared with their elder brother, the gap is too big, he has never paid attention to it.


    It''s hard for him to deal with it. Are you afraid that the two little ones will not die in the future?


    "Say you women, like to think blindly. Now the masters of Ji''s family have rewritten their surnames. Even if Ji junyang survived and wanted to turn the tide around, it would not change the fact." What''s more, there is no chance of his survival.It is said that Ji Junxiang is now organizing a fleet salvage at sea. He wants to see people alive and dead to see corpses. This boy and Ji Junling returned to Jiangcheng one flight earlier than their elder brother, and let them escape a disaster. He was very lucky. And Ji junyang''s body, I''m afraid has already entered the shark''s stomach.


    It can''t be blamed for his cruelty, but only for Ji junyang''s disobedience to control.


    He has long had the covetous heart of Ji Shi. Originally, he just wanted to manipulate him and gradually encroach on Ji''s family through his daughter''s marriage, but he didn''t expect to be caught off guard by this boy.


    He lost face, reduced to street talk, rich people''s laughing stock, this tone, how can he not hold back.


    We can''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Ji junyang''s attack on the wedding made him realize that the boy''s respect to him in ordinary days is only an illusion. In fact, he has already suspected that he planned those things five years ago. I''m afraid that he has been secretly investigating him for a long time. How could he wait to die.


    All this is Ji junyang''s fault, heaven has no way to go, hell has no door to break, then he will complete him.


    When the couple were ready to go out, Xiao Yanan suddenly rushed down from the upstairs and said to them, "Dad, mom, I''ll go with you."


    This sudden change made both husband and wife stunned.


    Or Xiao qiutang quick reaction, looking at her pajamas, "that hurry to change clothes, the total will not wear this with us out of the bar."


    Xiao Yanan took his arm and shook it twice. A few days ago, I took a fancy to a dress. Dad, you can buy it for me


    Xiao qiutang said with a smile, "Cheng, as long as my daughter is happy, anything can be bought. Anyway, there is still some time."


    "I''ll go and change my clothes first." Xiao Yanan rushed and ran upstairs.


    Xiao mother some worried, "husband, Ya Nan is not a bit wrong."


    Xiao qiutang disapprovingly said, "look at you, and think more about it. Do you want your daughter to keep herself in the room all the time, sad and sad, and she is willing to go out for a walk is a good thing."


    At six o''clock, in the parking lot of Yuntian Hotel, the largest hotel in Jiangcheng, there are various luxury and low-key cars driving in one after another.


    In the banquet, we should have a harmonious scene.


    In fact, it doesn''t need a big name to gather these people. Everyone came to the banquet with a different purpose, just tacit to each other. Steward is like a rising star. He has become famous overnight. They also want to see who this man is.


    Josson is a westerner, but his Mandarin is still authentic. He shuttles through the banquet hall to greet guests from different fields.


    People have speculated whether steward is also a westerner, but the acquisition of Ji''s is a very vulgar company name, called sunshine company.


    The company, like its owner, has sprung up in Jiangcheng without warning. However, those who have the intention to do so also find that they are not without trace. This company has a small reputation in foreign countries, but before the acquisition of Ji''s, it never extended its tentacles into China, so few people have heard of it.


    They did not expect that Ji, who had suffered a heavy blow five years ago, suddenly ended up in such a way after he recovered from the dead. This surprised them, but they also wanted to inquire about the history of the matter and the wind.


    People in the upper class do not lack the heart of gossiping. Among them, those who are not sympathetic, those who feel sorry, and those who gloat. People''s heart, also like this, can not add to the frost already calculate good.


    Although it was only the first time we met, josson was able to call out the names of all the people he was greeting, which made people wonder, and he did not dare to underestimate the mysterious Mr. steward.


    The suite on the top floor of the hotel is not open to the public. It is just like the private palace of Yuntian hotel owner. Now, Ji junyang leads his wife and daughter and Bai Wuxie is in it.


    Chihiro asked curiously, "how many industries are there in your name? One place is your territory, another is your territory. It feels like you two have the same world."


    Bai Wuxie said, "ask your man to go."


    Ji junyang shrugged to her and said, "specifically, in fact, I have not calculated. There are not thousands of large and small companies, but also hundreds. If you want to know, I''ll ask Lin Feng to sort out a detailed list for you some other day, and let you count the number of grandfathers Mao in our family? "


    "Forget it. I''m afraid grandfather Mao will drown me." She was just asking.


    Although she had been very tired before, she had also made naive dreams like counting money, counting hand cramps, sleeping until waking up naturally, but she could really live this kind of life. How much wealth he had was, in her eyes, became a concept of number size.


    "How can that be done?" Bai Wuxie urged with a bad heart, "you are stupid. Although the marriage law stipulates that the property before marriage belongs to personal property, the income generated by these personal property after marriage and what the man has earned are the common property of the husband and wife. Chihiro, you have to find out his family background. If you don''t want him or he betrays you, you can share half of the common property. Do you know. Listen to me, that''s right. "

 Chapter 290

    Ji junyang will Qianxun intimate in his arms, "I really can''t live with your good intentions, we will certainly love each other for ever, but you, or worry about yourself, even a woman you like, but you want to be an expert here. It''s not a shame to lose."


    What is the best bad friend? This is it.


    But Chihiro is also used to their two people like this, belong to the kind of skin itching without fighting.


    Xiao still didn''t arrive at the banquet hall for half an hour.


    Bai Wuxie is a little impatient, "this old fox is calm."


    Ji junyang gently smile, "come too fast, it seems that he can''t wait. Although he is holding up such a large field, it seems to be very beautiful. The experts may not be unaware that he is only left with an empty shell. He will maintain some of the necessary styles. Coming late, he was caught up in helping to deal with some affairs of the Ji family. "


    Xiao qiutang did come late on purpose, too early. He was afraid that his mind would be clearly seen by the other party. He seemed to beg for help and become very passive. He entered the stadium with a sense of propriety, knowing that once admitted, he would inevitably be questioned about the Ji family. He didn''t plan to stay too long. Seeing steward was his main purpose.


    As soon as josson saw the figure of Xiao qiutang appearing at the door of the banquet hall, he quietly sent a message to Ji junyang''s mobile phone: Xiao has arrived.


    Zhou Dawei stood in an unobtrusive corner, and said, "the fun is about to begin."


    In the room, Ji junyang received the message and opened a sarcastic arc around his mouth, "let ah Tian put those people out properly."


    Bai Wuxie called his subordinates and sighed, "it seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night."


    He picked up ANN, who was sitting on the ground and was building blocks. He walked out and said, "little thing, fight with uncle."


    Ann patted her little hand, "OK, OK, hit the monster, down with the bad guys, down with the monster."


    Chihiro is reserved to pull down Ji junyang''s clothes, "An''an is too small, let her see the ugliest side of human nature, will not be good."


    Ji junyang is to give her a smile, white Wuxie snatched in his voice before he turned back and said, "don''t worry, your daughter, far stronger than you imagine. Besides, in the future, she will have to inherit such a huge family property as Lao Ji. It''s a good thing to know something from childhood. "


    At the banquet, Johnson was not in a hurry to greet Xiao qiutang. He deliberately stayed among a group of people by a certain distance, talking happily, as if he had not found his existence.


    However, Xiao qiutang was eager to get rid of the entanglement and interrogation, but he had to keep a gentle and decent smile and mingle with people with different thoughts. He secretly scolded his mother in his heart. These people obviously came to expose people''s scars on purpose, and they were uneasy and kind-hearted.


    It was not until he saw the figures of three people on the loop ladder connected with the upstairs in the sight of josson, who raised his head slightly. Then he came to him and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''d like to introduce my boss, Mr. steward."


    With josson''s warning and the direction of the invitation, the sound of conversation in the banquet hall gradually dropped. The rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes is beating on the marble stairs with light, more and more clearly knocking on everyone''s eardrum, attracting their eyes to look at the past curiously.


    Whirling stairs, built in a corner that is not eye-catching, but people can not ignore its existence. People standing in different directions have different views.


    The owner of the high-heeled shoes walked slowly, and everyone was looking forward to it. The first thing they saw was the flaming red shoes that appeared from time to time under the floor sweeping skirt. The light reflected from the crystal light was so dazzling.


    Around her and behind her, there are no accompanying people, which makes the big guy slightly surprised, whispering is inevitable.


    "Why a woman?"


    "Yes, is the rumor wrong?"


    There are also dandies quietly bet each other, "do you think this woman devil body is devil face or angel face."


    "Forget it, angels or demons. Strong women are not what you and I can live with. They are the kind of warm, soft and obedient ones to us."


    "Maybe she''s a big aunt. She stinks of fox."


    Wanton smile in the face of these dandy pass, but when the Oriental women''s petite figure and plain face in the sky under the young beautiful face appeared in front of them, these people, silly eyes.


    "Fairy sister!" Someone sighed.


    In their world, women do not go out without make-up, but the women in front of them dare to face up to face in such an important occasion, with a faint and soft smile, just like the lilac woman coming out of the painting, leaving a lingering fragrance in the places she walked by.


    The celebrities and nobles in Jiangcheng were unfamiliar with Qianxun''s face, but for the Xiao family, it was a Golden hoop curse on their heads.


    Xiao Yanan instant red eyes, rushed to her in front of, "how you are not dead."


    The tone of the evil voice surprised everyone even more. And Xiao Yanan, a word out, it is not appropriate, but said out of the words, like the water poured out, want to take back also can not.But I don''t know, this is just Qianxun''s temporary intention to tell two men to let her show up first to achieve the effect.


    When she was young and ignorant, she was bullied by the woman''s erotic power. When her experience increased, she found that the Xiao family lady was just a mere show and bullied others. She was not so smart.


    Like now.


    Must not know, a word carelessly, which reveals the information, enough to wake up many people in the clouds.


    Chihiro gently smile, "life hard, still alive, Yan Wangye refused to accept, no way."


    The smell of gunpowder smoke diffused in the banquet hall, everyone could smell it, and the sudden situation made people look at each other.


    "What the hell is this and what''s going on?"


    Chihiro swept all the people around, "please come here to witness some things and witness the ugly face of a gentleman..."


    Xiao qiutang''s face could not hang, but he had to keep calm, "you are not steward."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "of course I''m not steward, but steward is the person you know and everyone is familiar with."


    "Who is it?"


    There was speculation.


    In this speculation, Ji junyang''s low voice sounded like a ghost slowly, "Uncle Xiao, you are all right."


    A look of surprise ran across everyone''s face.


    "Ji junyang? Is that steward? "


    "What''s going on here?"


    "Is the plane crash a myth?"


    "What''s your own company?"


    There were also people who responded with a happy smile, "general manager Ji, it''s great that you''re OK."


    Ji junyang faint smile, "thank you for your concern."


    The look of horror flashed on the faces of Xiao qiutang and his wife. Xiao''s mother even wanted to ask him whether he was a human being or a ghost, but she was too frightened to speak. Xiao qiutang''s heart cluttered for a moment. His mobile phone vibrated in his pocket. He suddenly found that there were more reporters in the crowd.


    In front of him flashed the meaningful smile of josson when he got on the bus in the morning. The press conference, it turns out, is like this, digging a hole, waiting for him to jump.


    But Xiao Yanan, watching Ji junyang miraculously appear in front of her, some unbelievable rushed to him, opened his hand and tightly hugged him, muttering, "brother junyang, you are not dead, right? You''re not dead, are you? "


    Ji Jun has no expression on his face, neither embracing nor pushing away, so he is indifferent to it.


    It is an an an, and white no evil sitting in a banquet hall duplex upstairs on a not eye-catching guardrail, pouting mouth, a face unhappy. Her father belongs to her and Qianxun mummy. Other women can''t touch her.


    When she jumped off the guardrail and was ready to rush down the stairs, Bai Wuxie took her back, lowered her voice and said, "want to drive away the fly?"


    "Of course." Ann nodded her head and thought too much.


    "Didn''t I make you a catapult in the morning and teach you how to use it? Did you bring it out? "


    Ann shook her head dejectedly. She fell into the villa on the mountain. She had known that it would be like this, so she should take it with her to beat the bad guys.


    With a mysterious smile, Bai Wuxie conjures up a pocket sized catapult from behind, which makes An''an bright.


    "Shall I help you, or will you do it yourself?"


    Ann snatched the catapult and drove the bad woman away. Of course, she came by herself.


    Bai Wuxie handed her a small candy.


    "Uncle, is your pocket a treasure bag?" She was worried that she didn''t have any marbles, so he gave her a good substitute. She narrowed her eyes, opened her bow and aimed.


    Ji junyang''s indifference made Xiao Yannan embarrassed and did not know whether to keep holding or to let go. The performance of one person filled the audience, but the one who wanted the most didn''t respond, and even disdained to touch her, which made her very embarrassed and annoyed.


    After hiding behind the carving of the guardrail, the small hand with full bow finds out the most suitable angle and launches with all his strength.


    The sudden sharp pain on his back and shoulder blades made Xiao Yannan cry out in pain. He let go of his hand and turned back like a conditioned reflex. It was clear that something hit him


    Before she could be sure what had attacked her, there was another sharp pain on her forehead, which made her eyes dazzled.


    Others don''t know what happened to her. She felt like a clown being teased. Just as she was about to break out, Ji junyang had already passed her to Xiao qiutang, and with a smile, "Uncle Xiao, I''m not dead. Am I disappointed?"


    The initial panic has been pressed down, see more of the world, Xiao qiutang''s old face has changed into fine, like Xiao Yanan, he showed the surprise after the shock, an old face smile gully hard to cover, and a sense of old tears.


    "Junyang, what are you talking about? Although we have been unhappy because of some things, you are the child I grew up with. It''s too late for me to be happy if you are OK."


    Xiao''s mother also pretended to wipe her tears. "Yes, you don''t know how sad your uncle Xiao was when he heard that you had an accident on the plane.""Cut!" This clear and disdainful children''s voice sounded from the top of the banquet hall. An an despised these duplicity and duplicity of adults. "Sad people will send out the whole family to attend the party, and the three-year-old children don''t believe it. They also want to deceive so many grandparents, uncles, aunts, uncles, brothers and sisters. You should treat everyone as a fool."

 Chapter 291

    People in the first hall looked up along with the direction of the sound source, and saw a beautiful girl sitting on the fence with her legs dangling in the air and playing with a catapult in her hand. No one took any safety measures and no adult was guarding her.


    Xiao Yanan finally knew the troublemaker who made pain in her body. Her whole face turned green with anger. She didn''t expect that she was defeated by Wen Qianxun, and now she was teased by this little bitch.


    "Whose child is this?"


    "It should be the daughter of general manager Ji."


    Adults were scared out of their hearts, but also surprised at the little girl''s bravery, and that kind of calm voice from a young age.


    Chihiro is also pulling out the top of his voice. What''s the matter with Bai Wuxie? He says that he takes his children to watch good plays, but he allows the children to do such dangerous actions. He doesn''t know where he is.


    Ann took the catapult and took aim at Xiao qiutang, and with a sweet and sweet voice, she said with a smile, "Dad, this old man seems to have Alzheimer''s disease. Do you want to enlighten him and cure his amnesia?"


    Xiao qiutang''s face is very ugly. Xiao Yanan is even more angry, pointing to her and sneering at Qianxun, "Wen Qianxun, is this the good daughter you brought up? I don''t have any culture. "


    "Cultivation?" Qian Xun said with a faint smile, "I would like to ask Miss Xiao to tell us about mother and daughter, what is cultivation?"


    "Mummy, you don''t know that Aunt Yanan has a high level of accomplishment, which we can''t learn for a lifetime." Ann collected the catapult and counted it with her fingers. "For example, kidnap, threaten, fake, cheat, make a car accident, change the result of paternity test, stir up right and wrong..."


    There have been a lot of discussions. They have heard of these things. Now a little girl has said it in such a sarcastic tone. More than a few people are shocked. They feel vaguely that something big will happen tonight.


    "You..." Xiao Yanan was so angry that she really wanted to go upstairs and throw the smelly girl a few slaps in the face. What kind of monster did Wen Qianxun give birth to? His mouth was so fluent.


    Xiao qiutang gave his daughter a wink, accompanied by a smile to Chihiro, "Miss Wen, the little girl is young and ignorant, and has done some wrong things that hurt me. Here, I''ll make amends to you and ask adults to have a lot of them to ignore."


    Chihiro was disgusted. It''s a waste for the family not to act. It''s insulting not to give Xiao qiutang a film emperor.


    Ji junyang was also disgusted for a while, but his expression was still on his face. In his faint smile, he always had a cold and alienated knife. "Uncle Xiao, if you are young, my wife is two years younger than your daughter. I have made a note of what she has done to my wife. And you, my father, have done things to my Ji family, and I already know them one by one. Since that''s the case, I''m not going to beat around the bush with you. Would you and everyone present listen to a recording first? "


    Xiao qiutang''s strong self composure, under the pressure of Ji junyang, he gradually retreated, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The distant voice, in Ji junyang''s ring finger slightly Yang, as if from hell.


    "Mr. Gu, how much money is not a problem. I can only buy Ji junyang''s life, even if it''s a sky high price."


    "Mr. Xiao, outsiders think that you have been taking good care of Ji junyang and regard him as a good son-in-law. Now you want his life. If it is because he abandoned your daughter at the wedding, it is reasonable, but still a little far fetched."


    "To tell you the truth, Ji junyang has mastered some of my fatal secrets, so he can''t stay. Now he''s growing, and he''s less and less concerned about me. It''s a disaster to stay. "


    "The fatal secret?" It''s a pause in thinking, "can we say that Mr. Xiao did the Ji Jia disaster six years ago?"


    "Mr. Gu, it''s better to take people''s money and relieve disasters for others, but it''s better to ask less about the others."


    "Ha ha ha, understand."


    The recording stopped abruptly here. It was very short, but the information revealed was enough to make people turn pale. The voice of Mr. Xiao was the Xiao qiutang in front of him.


    "Xiao qiutang, is this true? The year?? Do you really mean it? He is your sworn brother. How can you do it? "


    "You ambitious villain, in vain I regard you as a friend, so I have been wrong about you."


    "You say why you did it."


    The criticism came in succession. These people, all of whom had some friendship with the Ji family, heard such a recording at the moment, it was subverting their cognitive world. What they thought was a farce about their children''s love affair, but they didn''t expect that it would develop into such a situation.


    Xiao Yanan grabbed Ji junyang''s Lapel to explain for his father, "now there are so many acrobatics actors, you can imitate any one of them. Brother junyang, ask yourself, what did my father do to you after uncle Ji passed away? He regarded you as his own son. He even wanted to leave the Xiao family company to you. If he really wanted to harm uncle Ji and tried to kill Ji, he could have killed you six years ago and put Ji Shi in his pocket. But he didn''t do so. Why do you believe such a recording that you don''t know where to get it? ""Ah Ann sighed on her head again, "Uncle white, do you want to give aunt Xie Nan an Oscar winner?"


    Bai Wuxie''s voice responded from a hidden corner, "have you seen what the cup looks like?"


    "On TV."


    "I''ll give her one with plaster and have an award party."


    Ann clapped her hands. "Good, good! We can also present a film emperor award to grandfather Xiao. "


    A word, the Xiao family of people called crazy, but can not attack, they did not even find the man who spoke where to hide.


    Ji junyang cast an appreciative look at his daughter''s direction and smile, "the recording can be fake, but it''s true. I wonder if Uncle Xiao has a twin brother? "


    Xiao qiutang slightly a Leng, do not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, "what meaning."


    Ji junyang said lightly, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to invite you and everyone to enjoy a few small videos. If you have such a twin brother, I will be a younger generation, and I will find you a relative or something."


    The lights of the banquet hall suddenly dimmed, and then a strong light hit the white wall, and the image of the projector shook on the wall.


    Xiao qiutang''s figure loomed among them, furtively searching for something in the study. Finally, he found two chapters in the dark drawer of the bookshelf. With a sly smile, he poked several chapters into a document with him. On the cover of the document, Ji''s equity trading contract was printed.


    The picture is fixed here, and the private seal and official seal of Mrs. Ji can be seen clearly.


    The light was on again, and Ji junyang was staring at Xiao qiutang. "Uncle Xiao, would you please explain that when is it your turn to be the master of my Ji family''s shares?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t think you''ve ever imagined that steward is Mr. Ji. I forgot to tell you that steward means guardian in our British culture. Steward is the guardian of Ji''s family. You can do everything you can, and it''s just a waste of effort. In the words of your Chinese, it means that cleverness is misled by cleverness. "


    Xiao qiutang''s body was unsteady and stepped back, "how could it be?"


    It turned out that all this was a well dug pit by Ji junyang, waiting for him to jump inside. As expected, he still looked down upon him. Those so-called so-called women who don''t want to live in the country are just smoke bombs.


    White innocent voice like a ghost floating in the air, "you say, in this world, some people will be bored to buy and sell their own companies? Mr. Xiao fox, I advise you to plead guilty. We have enough evidence to make you die ten times and eight times. "


    "Who are you?" Bai, I''m afraid it''s the man.


    Bai Wuxie chuckled, "me? It''s the person you think about. Why do you know what you''re saying


    "White without evil." Like in order to confirm the last trace of doubt in his heart, Xiao qiutang called his name out, "you have indeed formed an alliance."


    People were in an uproar again. The name Bai Wuxie was not unfamiliar to them, even a legendary figure. He was a character they did not dare to easily provoke. Just like now, if you want to see him, he hides in the dark and has a panoramic view of everything in the field.


    Bai Wuxie said with a smile, "I have just received a new video on my mobile phone. It''s very interesting. Otherwise, please continue to enjoy it?"


    The light suddenly turned dark, and the projector turned to the ward of the hospital. The doctor in white came in wearing a white mask. After standing in front of Mrs. Ji''s ward for a short time, he looked back at the closed door again. He took out a needle filled with medicine from his pocket and pricked it into the drip tube which was used to infuse Mrs. Ji Go in.


    If the man left, it might be difficult to find out who he was. After successfully finishing all this, he pulled down his mask, showed Xiao qiutang''s face, drew a sinister smile, leaned down, and whispered "sister-in-law, you can rest in peace" to Mrs. Ji''s earphone, and then he left with satisfaction.


    This series of well founded facts strongly impacted everyone''s cognition. The Xiao qiutang family, taking advantage of the dark light, all their attention was focused on the wall, and quietly retreated to the door of the hall, trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    We don''t know, all this is under surveillance.


    "Xiao qiutang, do you think you can go out easily after entering this door?" The sound of evil spirit sounded like a ghost on the top of the Xiao family.


    It''s just one step away, but it''s so far away from the gate of birth.


    Someone stood up and solemnly said, "Xiao qiutang, you are guilty when you leave. Are these things, should you give an account to the Ji family?"


    "It''s a pity that I still respect you so much. You are such a lunatic."


    "It turns out that everything is just an illusion. This is the real face of you. We have misjudged people."


    For these Crusades, which are sincere, or fall into the well, or have no clear intention, Ji junyang is a smile.

 Chapter 292

    Bai Wuxie said, "don''t rush to encircle and wipe out the boundary. Where should this line be? Don''t treat us as fools. My friends and I are very bright. Among you, there is no comrade of the old fox Xiao qiutang. I don''t care if you have done any other bad things, but if you have done something sorry for Ji family, the best thing is to be honest. We are all clear about your details. If you feel ashamed of others, I might as well point out the way for you. You can tell josson in private. I don''t have much time. It''s better to cherish it. I haven''t punished some disobedient people by means of the help for many years. It''s better not to let me think about it, otherwise, you will be in bad luck. "


    This turn of words, so that the scene is still in a mess for an instant silent. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, do not dare to move rashly.


    Only those who have a clear mind have a straight back.


    Xiao qiutang hummed, "hide behind your back and see no one?"


    Bai Wuxie didn''t care, "Laozi is used to keeping a low profile, so he can do what he likes."


    At this time, the door of the banquet hall was smashed open. The legendary lady Ji, accompanied by a pair of children, came in a rage and threw a page of test results on Xiao qiutang.


    "Xiao qiutang, in vain I trust you so much. Is that how you repay me? Do you really regard the Ji family as dead? I can''t wait to inject poison into my medicine because I''m afraid that my old lady will not die in your way. I''m really blind. "


    With the foreshadowing, for the sudden appearance of Mrs. Ji, the Xiao family has already had psychological preparation. This meeting, also is speechless.


    In front of the evidence, no matter how much sophistry has been useless, what''s more, Ji junyang came prepared, it is impossible to let them go so easily.


    Xiao qiutang suddenly went mad and laughed, and spit out vicious words from his mouth, "yes, I did all this, so what? I want to make your Ji family perish, and I want to destroy everything Ji Shijun cherishes. "


    Mrs. Ji said, "why, why do you do this? Does the world treat you badly? He regards you as his own brother, but you treat him like this. Why do you want to kill him


    "Why?" Xiao qiutang laughed sarcastically, "sister-in-law, you ask me why, you are not qualified to ask. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself. "


    Madame Ji frowned and did not understand. Let alone his children.


    "Speak clearly." Ji Junxiang really wanted to kick the enemy who killed his father. In vain, he respected him so much before. Even though he didn''t like Xiao Yanan, he still regarded him as the closest elder. Until the elder brother pointed out some things, he found that a person could hide so deeply. On weekdays, it is the loving elders who turn around and they are the devil who eats people.


    Xiao''s mother looked sad and sad, "if I had known you had this ambition, I would have hurt my husband, my son and my husband''s hard-earned foundation?"


    Xiao qiutang looked at her and laughed, and his whole face changed. "Yes, of course you don''t know, because you have long forgotten that you were an executioner, and your dear husband killed an innocent woman and the child in her stomach. That child, has been more than seven months, premature infants can survive, the doctor said is a little boy, in two months will quack to the ground, grow up will call father, but you, however, dislike her origin, in her body injection induction needle, watching her blood flow everywhere, live pain death. "


    As soon as this translation came out, the people who were present were shocked, and the women suddenly took a chill.


    "Ah?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "How can you be so cruel."


    "Yes, how can I do it? One corpse and two lives."


    One after another, blame has been turned on the target, and the so-called retribution between injustice and injustice is mostly the case.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Ji Junling severely reprimanded him.


    She didn''t find it strange to believe that her mother had a different family background, but it was still hard for her to believe that her parents would do such inhuman things. Especially the father, when living, always taught them to treat the weak life.


    Xiao qiutang laughed, "I''m talking nonsense? Ji Junling, don''t forget, how did your first boyfriend leave you? She still doesn''t recognize your brother''s current woman and the child born to this woman. Do you think that I need to make up such a sad story to win your sympathy when I am older? "


    This past, let Qianxun a little surprised, she guessed all kinds of possibilities, but only did not think that there was such a hidden secret.


    Ji junyang''s face was a little heavy, I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was Mrs. Ji, who had a sense of sudden realization, "you mean, Meili?"


    The woman who has been dead for more than 20 years is now in a trance. She thought that the page had already been turned over and had been submerged in the years.


    "Sister-in-law, you still remember the name. Don''t you feel guilty after all these years? Do you sleep well every night? "Whenever he thought of the name, his heart would feel pain. He would think of the bloody man, pointing to the murderer who had murdered her. He could not say a word. He gradually became cold in his arms and never woke up again.


    At that time, he swore that he would let the executioners pay the price they deserved.


    He loves Meili, which is his purest love. Without any impurities, he loves her. Even when it comes to marriage, he wants to marry her. But as big brother and sister-in-law, they did not agree. They are happy themselves, but they are against him getting the same happiness.


    For so many years, his dream is her and the child''s blood shadow, the little boy, flesh and blood to take his hand, asked him sadly, "Dad, Dad, why don''t you want me, why don''t you protect me, why don''t you save me?"


    But let who also did not think of is, Ji Madame in the initial consternation, suddenly forward, mercilessly threw Xiao qiutang two slaps in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa" two, hit all the people present, including Xiao qiutang.


    "Because when Meili had an accident, we happened to be by her side, so you can conclude that it was me and the world who laid hands on her, didn''t you?" Mrs. Ji could not hide her disappointment.


    The trust between brothers is so fragile.


    Xiao qiutang sneered, "isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Ji was slapped in the face again. Xiao qiutang was beaten up and angry. When he wanted to fight back, two strong men rushed out of his back to restrain him.


    "Yes, I admit that the world and I have prejudices about Meili, because she has a bad character. But even if she stole the company''s secrets and sold them to her competitors, for your sake, we didn''t embarrass her very much. We just let her resign and leave the company, giving her enough face. Because she didn''t want to destroy her beautiful image in your mind, she begged me and the world not to tell you about her, and we all agreed. So when she died, you didn''t know what she had done. Yes, I also admit that up to now, I have not corrected the bad habits of the same family. Meili was born in a bad family. I also used this as an excuse to oppose your being together. But you asked me, a woman with six hundred years of arms at that time, to attack another woman. If you will, we will not. I am afraid that the curse of heaven will fall on our children. It''s impossible for us to do that for our children. "


    Xiao qiutang was red eyed, "it''s not that you can have anyone else. Meili doesn''t close her eyes when she is dying. She tries her last breath to point at you. Now that people are dead, there is no proof of death. It is my bad luck that I fall on you. It is not black and white that you make up. Meili is not the kind of person you said. It is impossible. "


    How could a pure woman in his mind do such a thing.


    Ji Junxiang grabbed his collar and said, "because of that woman, you killed my father, which made Ji''s restless and implicated innocent people. You have done all your bad things, but you still have the face to support so many years of good people. In vain, I respect your uncle. Xiao qiutang, you are not worthy."


    Xiao qiutang smiles at Tianchang, "innocent? Those people are not innocent at all. They are not greedy. Do you think they have no ambition? You think they don''t want to climb up, you think they don''t want more? Greed is human nature, don''t treat all people too noble.


    Ji junyang is calm, he saw Ai Wei standing in the direction of blocking the impulse and want to jump out of Zhou Dawei.


    "Dawei, don''t worry. Let''s wait until the grudges between the two families are settled."


    Zhou Dawei was impatient, "I can''t wait."


    Ai Wei said, "after so many years of waiting, why rush at this moment, Xiao qiutang has lost his mind at this time. Even if he tells you, it may not be the truth."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you first." Zhou Dawei was a little reluctant, at the same time, he called out to the center of the field, "Mrs. Ji, do you know who the murderer is and why you don''t want to say it out."


    Since the murderer has something else to remind you, Xiao qiutang is not a reasonable person


    Jijun Lingdao, "Mom, do you know something, when it''s all, you still cover what to do."


    Mrs. Ji''s eyes swept over Xiao''s mother''s body, and finally fell on Xiao qiutang''s face. "Qiutang, don''t forget that in those years, when you like Meili, who was crazy after you."


    Xiao''s mother''s face changed slightly, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by this?"


    Mrs. Ji coldly looked at the woman who once said that she should be compassionate. "When junyang told me about your behavior, I didn''t believe it. I always felt that he was bewildered by Wen Qianxun. I still believe you.

 Chapter 293

    Until he collected the most direct and powerful evidence before me, I couldn''t help but believe that I and the world were betrayed by my closest friends. But even so, as qiutang said just now, I just think that your heart is not balanced only because you can''t stand the temptation of fame and wealth, but also because you are dissatisfied with the fame of the world to cover up your light. I didn''t realize that Meili''s death twisted your mind and soul until you reminded me just now. However, if you may, why do you spare no effort to help your husband deal with us and Ji Jia, you know very well. Why should I explain it. You''re not so generous as to allow your husband to keep another woman in his heart, even if it''s just a dead man. "


    "Sister in law, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiao''s mother continued to pretend to be confused.


    "It''s not that you don''t know, but you know too well that as soon as my mother dies, your secret will never be known again." Calm Ji junyang said the key words.


    Xiao Mu hums, "the skill is not as good as the person falls on your hand, what you say is what, why also come to destroy our husband and wife''s affection."


    Xiao qiutang is to get rid of her and hold his hand and look at her coldly, "is what sister-in-law said true?"


    Xiao''s mother was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed an injured look, "qiutang, don''t listen to their nonsense. How can I do that kind of inhuman thing. It''s not that you don''t know. I don''t dare to kill a fish at ordinary times. How can I kill people? "


    Sitting upstairs and watching all this, I felt uneasy again. The handle of the catapult banged on the guardrail. When I was young and sighed heavily, I felt a sense of maturity.


    "It''s very tiring to listen to your adults. Grandma Xiao, you dare not kill fish, but you dare to kill my father and Dad together with grandfather Xiao, and then come up with strategies to deal with my father''s mother. Even I, a child, can hear the contradiction in your words and try to deceive so many grandparents, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters here. Do you think everyone is stupid Eggs. "


    In the corner, the corner of Ivy''s mouth twitched, and Zhou Dawei simply grinned, "this apprentice, confiscating mistakes, is ancient and exquisite. She can understand people''s words


    Being ridiculed by a six-year-old child, Xiao''s face was red and white, blue and purple, like a colorful palette.


    Mrs. Ji noticed that An''an was hanging on the guardrail. She was shocked. Her heart seemed to jump out of her chest. She was worried and said, "child, danger, hurry down. Good, listen to grandma


    Chihiro remembered that she once said in front of her children that she would never admit an an''s identity. This sound of grandma made her have a kind of hearing illusion.


    But Ann is not very happy, flat flat small mouth, "you don''t recognize me? What are you worried about me for? "


    "I..." Although the granddaughter was young, she said something that Mrs. Ji choked. She turned her head and said to Chihiro in a loud voice, "how do you take care of the children?"


    As soon as An''an saw Mrs. Ji scolding Qianxun, she was a little upset. No matter whether the father''s mother would embarrass them in the future, she cried out, "don''t kill my Chihiro Mommy."


    Qianxun is not only her father''s baby, but also her baby. She can''t be bullied by others, not even her father''s mother. Her purpose of learning martial arts is to protect Qianxun''s mother. Now is the time for her to come forward.


    With her small body forward, she was easily hung on the huge crystal chandelier next to the column outline in the crowd''s exclamation,


    the light of the crystal lamp set off the angel like child to sway slightly, covered with a flashing halo.


    A group of people at the bottom didn''t even have time to breathe. They saw a light and shadow fall in front of them. The people under the crystal lamp even subconsciously stretched out their hands to catch it. However, they saw the little girl leaping and tumbling in the air. The people had stepped on the stair guardrail steadily, and then slid down along the guardrail like a skateboard and landed gently on the ground.


    This skill and courage, let the adults gape.


    Madame Ji had already been scared pale, but the little thing was not red and breathless. She was as relaxed as walking on the flat ground.


    Although Ji junyang stroked Qianxun''s back and whispered in her ear that there was no need to worry, Qian Xun''s heart was still raised in her throat. After meeting his daughter safely, he fell back to the original position of his chest and continued to jump.


    Ann came to Mrs. Ji, raised her face and said seriously, "my mother takes good care of me. It''s just that I''m naughty. We can discuss this problem later. We will not disturb you adults to solve the problem. "


    With that, the little things quickly turned around and stood between their parents, holding each of them by one hand and announcing in silence that they were an inseparable family.


    Obviously, it is a small body that can be carried by an adult with one hand, but it contains huge energy that can''t be ignored by adults. There is a saying that the tiger father has no dog woman, there is a father like Ji junyang, and the daughter is almost where to go.


    The crowd envied their eyes and saw how harmonious the scene was when they were standing together. It was really the loss of Mrs. Ji that such an excellent granddaughter did not recognize it.The mother who can teach such a different daughter must have her own advantages. Everyone looked at Qian Xun''s eyes, and there was another layer of appreciation.


    The little episode did not let the smell of gunpowder fade from the banquet hall. Xiao''s mother glared at An''an fiercely. An''an raised her head to face her face, but said with a smile, "grandma Xiao, don''t stare at me. It''s useless to stare at me. Don''t you adults often say that paper can''t hold fire? He also said that if people do not know, unless they do not do it. This man has done a bad thing. God, my grandfather remembers it. "


    Xiao qiutang looked at his wife who had been sleeping together for nearly 30 years with a strange look, "I''ll ask you again, is what the elder sister-in-law said true or not."


    Xiao Yanan was frightened by the terrible look on his father''s face. In memory, he never saw his father''s face like this. He was always friendly to his mother. Even when he was angry, he was silent at most. After a night, the family returned to peace.


    "Don''t you know what mom and dad are doing to you? Why do you doubt her when others make a quarrel? So many years of husband and wife''s feelings, can not rival a dead first lover


    "Shut up." Xiao qiutang roared.


    In public was so reprimanded by his father, Xiao Yanan immediately wronged red eyes.


    Xiao''s mother pulled her daughter to one side. "What''s your roar to Yanan? Xiao qiutang, you''re still thinking about your son who died before he was born. Do you think my Yanan is a daughter? I really misread you. I spent 20 or 30 years with you. I thought you had forgotten that person. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. It''s ok if you hide the secret. The elder sister-in-law is retaliating against you, and the people of Ji family are revenge on you and me. Can''t you see that? You believe that they don''t believe me. "


    Mrs. Ji was disappointed and looked at her, "if Mei, people want to talk about conscience, you touch your conscience and say, do you deserve me?"


    "Conscience?" Xiao''s mother laughed, "yes, our husband and wife have done something sorry to your Ji family, but what are you doing to destroy our husband wife relationship like this? Is that conscience? "


    "If I want to destroy the relationship between your husband and wife, I did it more than 20 years ago. I don''t have to wait until now."


    "If you say that I did it, then you should take out the evidence. Don''t do bad things by yourself, but throw dirty water on others." Xiao Mu yelled.


    "The evidence is not without evidence. Although the black clinic you were looking for had been banned for a long time, the black hearted doctor was still there. Now he is the owner of a small drugstore. I saw him last month..."


    "No way." Mrs. Xiao interrupted Mrs. Ji.


    Ji lady gently smile, "if you are not guilty, the answer should be you do not. The reason why you say it is impossible is that the black clinic will be banned. Thanks to your report, you also know that the doctor with black heart has already left Jiangcheng for a long time. He has disappeared and died without proof. "


    Next to someone asked, "Mrs. Ji, since you know everything about that year, why you never mentioned it with Xiao qiutang."


    Mrs. Ji''s face slowly emerged a look of memory.


    "Before Meili''s accident, I received a call from her. There were only two words in the phone: save her. I was hung up before I even had time to ask her what happened. The number displayed at that time was her home phone. Although I didn''t like her, I heard her voice was not right, and I was afraid that something might happen to her, so I asked shangshijun to drive by. As soon as I entered the door, I was frightened by the blood all over the ground. Meili lay in a pool of blood and drowned. Shijun wanted to call an ambulance, but Meili held my hand tightly and said only one word: Zhao, she fainted. At that time, I thought she was looking for us to find qiutang. And autumn hall in our in less than two minutes of time, also rushed to come. They were taken to the hospital with the ambulance, but they were not saved because of the untimely rescue. At that time, when we saw Meili lying down, it was the corner of the stairs. We thought that she was trampling down the stairs. Until a few years later, I had a spa with Zhao ruomei in the beauty salon. She fell asleep and had a nightmare. In the dream, she called out her voice and said, "Meili, don''t pester me. If you want to find the doctor, it''s him who killed your baby, he killed you, not me, not me. It was not until this time that I suddenly understood that Meili was not talking about "looking for" but "Zhao, Zhao of Zhao ruomei..."


    "You''re bullshit." Xiao''s mother almost rushed to stop Mrs. Ji from going on.


    But, Xiao qiutang cold face a strong hold her, "let her say."


    Mrs. Ji was close to Xiao''s mother and said, "I always thought that Meili''s death was an accident, which was caused by her own carelessness. I never thought that it was caused by forced injection of induced labor. At that time, under my pressure, you also confessed to me. You said that you had been condemned by your conscience and could not be peaceful. Therefore, later, the ceremony of sincerity Buddha was only to surpass their mother and son. I think, you and qiutang have been married for several years, and have children. Their lives seem to be beautiful. As the old saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. Meili has been dead for such a long time. Since you and qiutang got married, you have been living a life of mutual respect and education. There is no need for those old things to make a new wind and rain again. So I keep the secret for you. Unexpectedly, you repay me like this. "

 Chapter 294

    "In order to revenge, to avenge your husband, these are just stories that you make up. You can''t say it..."


    "pa!" Clear a slap, will Xiao mother''s words interrupt, Xiao mother can''t believe looking at her husband, "you hit me?"


    "Zhao Ruo Mei, I''m really blind." Xiao qiutang looked at his strange wife, shaking his head and stepping back step by step. Over the years, he couldn''t forget Meili. He was filled with hatred, but he thought he was kind to this woman with his wife''s name. All of a sudden, he found that she was the culprit, lying beside his pillow night and night.


    At that time, in the hospital, the doctor told him that Meili and her child''s death were caused by the injection of induction needle. His sister-in-law was too frightened and moved to live in the hospital. He thought it was what they pretended to show him, so he asked the doctor not to tell them the cause of meili''s death, and secretly vowed to seek justice for Meili. However, after more than 20 years, he had no idea Now I have been looking for the wrong enemy.


    Zhao Ruo Mei is not angry but laughs. She knows that she still lost, losing to a woman who has been dead for more than 20 years. That woman, deep into her husband''s bone marrow, even if she has been devoted to him for so many years, but he still miss that woman, how ridiculous.


    "I''m terrible? Xiao qiutang, how can I be so terrible as you? Your best brother, what do you want for your brother, you say you want to start your own business, he gives you start-up funds, introduces you to business, and supports you to grow stronger, but you are ungrateful, alienate his cronies, deliberately give Ji Shi a stumbling block, take internal secrets and sell them to Ji''s competitors, let them fight in the den. You want to surpass your elder brother, but you are not as good at life as he is. You are jealous of him and his excellent son, but you have no successor. Your big brother has angina pectoris. With the life-saving pills, you secretly replace them with vitamins. I am cruel, that''s because I love you and want you. But Xiao qiutang, you kill in the invisible, more terrible than me. "


    "I see." Ji junyang finally found the most reasonable explanation for his father''s death.


    Ji Jun always suspected that there was something wrong with his father''s death, but he could not find the most direct evidence. Unexpectedly, a quarrel between their husband and wife, but all the facts were vomited out.


    Xiao qiutang knows that it''s impossible to avoid it now. His deployment and management for many years is just a joke. Recognizing the wrong person and revenging the wrong enemy is just like the collapse of the spiritual pillar for many years. The whole person is obviously decadent, and he doesn''t want to defend himself any more.


    Only, have a word, want to talk with Ji junyang.


    "Junyang, I have recognized what you want to say. I''m sorry. It''s just that Yanan, growing up with you since childhood, has done some wrong things, but fortunately, it has not caused particularly serious consequences. You and Miss Wen have now reunited. I hope you can let her go of Yanan''s deep love for you. "


    Xiao Yanan shed tears. Just now her mother said that. For a moment, she really thought that her father didn''t love her. She usually treated her well, only for outsiders. But hearing this sentence, tears can not stop falling down.


    "Dad, what about mom? She also does those things because she loves you. Can you forgive her and not be angry with her? "


    "It''s different. Yanan, go and apologize to Miss Wen and ask for her forgiveness." Although Xiao qiutang resents his wife''s actions in the past, his daughter is still his own, and he once doted on her as a treasure in his heart. Even though he once had the behavior of desperation, he still wanted to protect his daughter''s safety.


    He knew that since Ji junyang could break with his mother for Wen Qianxun, he knew how much weight Wen Qianxun had in his heart. As long as Yanan got Wen Qianxun''s forgiveness, Ji junyang was less likely to move Yanan.


    But Xiao Yanan, who is so easy to admit that he is wrong, looks like a knife to scrape Qianxun''s face, "I don''t want to."


    It was worse than killing her to ask her to say sorry to this woman.


    "Yanan, listen." Xiao qiutang stern look, all of a sudden Xiao Yanan to push to Qianxun side.


    This child, how can''t understand, he this is for her good, temporarily low spirited is what, the human must be able to bend, later she will understand.


    Xiao Yanan red eyes, feel his face lost, all thanks to the woman in front of her, she hates her. What if you lose? Even if she had done something harmful to her, it was not enough to calm the burning hatred in her heart.


    "Wen Qianxun, I was a childhood sweetheart with brother junyang. Before you knew her, I had loved him for 18 years. You robbed brother junyang from me. You are a real third party."


    The voice of Bai Wu Xie was like a ghost and said with a smile on the top of his head, "I love a flower alone. This is a wonderful flower."


    Scattered in the crowd, some can not help but smile in a low voice.


    Xiao qiutang is a little nervous staring at the expression on Qianxun''s face, thinking that his daughter is really spoiled by him. He has always taught her to be superior, but he has forgotten that there are times when people bow down.Chihiro is not angry. If she is angry, she will be cheated by this woman. She smiles, "Miss Xiao, you are not the person you like, you must like you. Love is about loving each other. Whether it is single love or secret love, the occurrence of love itself is not wrong. It''s just miss Xiao. I think your so-called love is just a toy in the window. Before you have the ability to take it away, you don''t want to be preempted by other people, and try every means to get it. Therefore, you have no right to label the third one. And you don''t know what true love is. You don''t even know how to love someone... "


    Xiao Yanan interrupted her impatiently, "I don''t need you to teach me..."


    And Xiao qiutang snapped at her daughter''s words, "Yanan..."


    Chihiro or took the words back, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t have to force Miss Xiao to apologize to me. As long as she doesn''t do harm to me, my daughter and my family, I have no intention to deal with your daughter."


    As for how her husband wants to deal with the Xiao family, she feels that she has no position to intervene. These old diseases must come to an end.


    Josson led two burly men in black to come to them quietly. After nodding slightly to Ji junyang, he turned to face Xiao qiutang. "Mrs. Xiao xianzodiac, Miss Xiao, if you all recognize it, please go back to the police station to record a confession. I believe you have a clear idea of what is waiting for you Yes


    This sudden change of identity surprised everyone. Isn''t Jason Ji''s assistant? When did you become a policeman again?


    Xiao qiutang also didn''t respond for a long time. "How do you..."


    Johnson showed his work permit and arrest warrant, "I''m sorry, I guest acted as a shopkeeper. This is my real identity. I have the right of permanent residence in China, which is what you call Chinese nationality. In fact, I have been investigating you for a long time. I also suspect that your company is suspected of smuggling. I believe that I will soon be able to testify against you. "


    Xiao Mu and Xiao Yanan do not cooperate very much. When the handcuffs fall on both wrists, they struggle hard.


    The man in Black said, "be honest."


    Xiao qiutang actively stretched out his hands, "can you let me say two more words?"


    Johnson shrugged. "Yes."


    Xiao qiutang went to Ji junyang''s side, "junyang, look at ya Nan''s infatuation with you, can you not sue her."


    Ji junyang said lightly, "look at her repentant attitude first. I can''t leave a person who will be dangerous to my wife and children."


    Xiao qiutang opened his mouth and finally spat out two words, "thank you."


    It''s no use saying something superfluous.


    Originally, he thought that Ji junyang would kill him with the help of the black forces of Bai Wuxie, but he did not expect that he would be punished by regular legal means. What kind of sentence, he is most clear. But Yanan was still young, and though she made mistakes, it was not enough to destroy her life.


    The next day''s newspapers in Jiangcheng were full of excitement. Even the most unattractive tabloids were sold out of stock.


    It''s the upheaval of a powerful family that people talk about all over the street. They found that Mrs. Xiao Jiagui, who once appeared at a Buddhist charity party, turned out to be a ruthless masquerade. The so-called devout worship of Buddha is not to transcend the dead, but to seek her own psychological peace.


    "These rich people, one is worse than the other."


    "That''s it."


    "I deserve it."


    "Dead, to hell."


    "Do you know that the crash was a fake one. It was a smoke bomb set up by Ji junyang to confuse Xiao qiutang."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that Xiao qiutang has found an internationally famous killer and tangled up with a group of outlaws to kill Ji junyang. The fight on the plane is tragic. But finally let Ji junyang and his friends together to subdue, saved all the people on the plane


    A woman looked at the handsome face of Ji junyang in the newspaper and pitied herself, "ah, why can''t I meet such a high-quality man?"


    Others said with a smile, "you, daydream, not everyone is Wen Qianxun, have that life."


    "I don''t want such a good man. I''m satisfied to have such a powerful daughter. This child is so cute that I am so cute. "


    "Well, you just die. You don''t have that high-quality gene passed on to your future daughter, and you can''t find that high-quality gene to match with you."


    "I don''t think so. Really, don''t you think about it? I think I dare say it, but you dare not say it, hypocrisy

 Chapter 295

    These unimportant people, one by one, are more excited than the parties. But it was the parties who, after the end of the matter, went back to the mountains and lived a quiet life.


    Bai Wuxie wakes up early in the morning, beckoning the southeast and northwest middle school to have breakfast. One person throws them a catapult, "find game to barbecue in the evening."


    Five people looked at the hand of the coarse-made rotten things, showing a suspicious look, "use this?"


    "White no evil way," can use this to hit birds and rabbits is nothing, knock down boar, just call real ability. "


    "If you fight, you''ll be afraid." East morning hums a way.


    Ann climbed up to the chair and hung white innocent''s neck. "I want to go too."


    "If you''re so young, you''ll be taken away by the wolf." Bai Wuxie intimidates her.


    "No, if I''m carried away by a wolf, my father will settle with you." The little thing is not afraid at all. He takes out his magic weapon.


    Anan teased her, "ask Uncle, uncle to protect you."


    Ann said with a smile, "brother should have protected her sister, didn''t he?"


    Beiming touched A''nan''s head and said, "little south south, you''ll go from it. Uncles will protect you."


    West Road also said, "that is, small south south, you from the little princess, we will protect you together."


    The villa is full of chase.


    Chihiro looked at this group of madmen with some headache. Ji junyang was leisurely sitting at the table drinking coffee. He rarely held a notebook and looked at the Western blockbuster. It seemed that last night was just a small episode in life, and there was not too much emotional fluctuation. It was not like the sense of relief of revenge in Southeast and Northwest China.


    She knew that he had been waiting for this day for a long time. It was not that he didn''t feel it, but that the process had made him feel that he had advanced the payment, and now he could calmly face the result.


    It''s just


    "Are you really not going home to see your mother?"


    After the Xiao family was taken away last night, Mrs. Ji wanted her son to go home. However, he dropped a sentence in front of the public, "when you sincerely accept my wife and daughter, I will take them back with me."


    Then he led her to carry her daughter away. She didn''t dare to look at Mrs. Ji''s lost face.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the business." Chihiro saw that he didn''t respond, reaching out in front of his eyes.


    Ji junyang did not lift his head, "you think I''m playing with my mother. When she''s willing to pick you up, I''ll go back when."


    Pick her up? Well, forget it. Anyway, Mrs. Ji is also an elder. Anyway, she abducted Mrs. Ji''s son.


    She also admitted that, in order to fight for a breath, she was not without this thought. However, after last night, she suddenly felt that Mrs. Ji was actually just a lonely mother.


    As long as Mrs. Ji can make a small step back, she is willing to make the remaining 99 steps for the man who loves her deeply.


    What''s more, the sound of Mrs. Ji''s grandmother to An''an in public last night shows that the old man''s heart has shown signs of loosening up on their mother and daughter. Although it looked fierce to her, she was worried too much. It was true and she did not doubt it.


    Maybe it''s time to talk about her again. A little favor will make her surrender without any backbone. But she thought, backbone is not anger, should be collected when it should be. Otherwise, two people are tugging force confrontation there, no one is good.


    "Well, I said that you two are tired of being together every day, and you are so passionate that you can go hunting together."


    Ji Jun most gently closed the notebook, "no, we have another place."


    Down the mountain, the car passed through a wide field and drove into the city.


    Jiangcheng six years ago and Jiangcheng six years later have some changes. The streets that used to be familiar with have more new faces, and some of the shops frequented have disappeared.


    Still so prosperous, passers-by''s pace is still so in a hurry, overpasses are everywhere, people and cars flow constantly.


    This is a paradise for young people to pursue their dreams, and also a magic city for the frustrated. There have been her footprints here, flying her dream, and ending the age of her innocence.


    I didn''t have time to take a close look yesterday. Today I can finally enjoy it by lying on the window. The wind lifted her long hair, curling a more intense heat wave than Los Angeles.


    Ji junyang pulled her head back, "the sun is so big, and I''m not afraid to tan my face."


    "Black sister, you have to suffer too." Chihiro laughed and continued to look at the city through the window.


    The car passed through most of the city, but the destination was still unknown. Chihiro was not able to defeat him curiously and asked him, "where are we going?"


    "Ready to sell you."


    "Cut!" It''s not like bluffing a three-year-old. ANN can''t even bluff. Thinking of his daughter, Chihiro felt that the little thing had changed since he had a father, which stimulated her little heart more and more. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."You''ll know when you get there."


    "I''m making a mystery again."


    Mother and daughter''s mouth is like a mold carved out, his two treasures, Ji junyang contentedly smile.


    In fact, Chihiro really likes this kind of small surprise brought by his own man at any time, so he can only wait patiently.


    At the crossroads, taking advantage of the red light car stopped for a moment, Ji junyang put a pair of eye mask on her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Chihiro became more and more curious.


    Ji junyang kisses her small mouth, close to her ear way, "ten minutes later for you to reveal the secret, you can take a nap first."


    "Well, if I''m really asleep, I don''t care." That''s to say, she''s in good spirits. She can''t sleep.


    In front of me, I was in the dark. I couldn''t tell the direction, but I could still feel that the car turned several times and finally stopped at a certain place.


    She wants to take off the blindfold, he stopped her hand, "sit still."


    Well, anyway, the answer is about to be solved, so just sit down.


    Ji junyang got out of the car, around the front of the car, came to her side, opened the door and held her down.


    Chihiro subconsciously put his hands on his shoulder, "Mr. Ji, which one do you want to play?"


    "Feed you to the shark."


    "Are you willing?"


    Of course he didn''t want to. He just teased her.


    Chihiro felt the movement of his feet, about ten steps away, and then gently put her down.


    "Sit tight." He said in her ear.


    "Can I take the blindfold off?"


    "No hurry."


    There seems to be a sound of water being stirred in my ears. This is, on board? It''s like something hit the arm, slightly itchy, but it doesn''t hurt.


    She stretched out her hand to touch it. She felt a lot of wet and smooth things, like the feeling of some leaves.


    Nose tip, there is a faint fragrance around, is a familiar taste.


    Qianxun''s mouth slightly cocked up with a smile.


    Under the body glides the feeling to stop, Ji junyang came to her side, "guess where this is?"


    "Lotus pond."


    "That''s what you''ve guessed. I''m a little bit of a failure." Ji junyang took off her blindfold with a smile.


    The boat has reached the middle of the lotus pond. Looking at it, the green lotus leaves form a blue sea like scenery, rolling green waves in the wind. Lotus head from the middle of the leaves, blossoming embellishment such as stars, swaying the most beautiful posture.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Chihiro put his nose close to one of them. When she smelled it, she suddenly remembered something. She looked back and asked him, "isn''t it that some real estate developers are going to fill in the development Plaza here? It''s still there. "


    "Two years ago, do you know?"


    "I heard from my classmates. They all felt it a pity."


    "Just be frank, you can''t let me go, so you''ve been paying attention to everything here."


    Chihiro hummed, "this is also seen through by you."


    Ji junyang laughed and took her into his arms. "But you can rest assured now that I have got the development right of this land. There is our common memory. How can I destroy such a beautiful place and start again? "


    What he didn''t tell her was that the developer who wanted to fill in the land was the property under the name of the Xiao family. Xiao Yanan deliberately did it, but how could he let that woman destroy his memory.


    An open top was set up on the ship to block the direct sunlight. Some of the huge lotus leaves are higher than the top of the boat, like a natural green barrier, blocking the warmth of the sun, hiding under the incomparable cool.


    Chihiro simply lay down on the boat, "do you remember, I brought you here to take a nap, you accidentally fell off the boat."


    "You mean to say that you deliberately threw me into the water." Ji junyang looked through her at once, and thought it was funny and angry.


    Chihiro also did not deny, "who made you look sad all day long. I was a beautiful young girl with bright sunshine. It seems that you are carrying rain every day. If you don''t wash away the haze on you, I''m sorry for myself."


    "How dare you make fun of me, little thing." Ji junyang then lay down on his side and pinched her nose heavily.


    "It hurts. I''ve lost my nose." Thousand seek stuffy voice calls a way, oneself stretched out a hand to knead, "have I in, how can let you do flower next fertilizer, even if this lotus pond has a demon, it thinks I also refuse."


    Ji junyang low laughter, showing love, "at that time is not very hard, every day busy making money, but also to take care of me, this temperamental person."


    "I can''t help it. Who makes you a patient? I have to let the adults ignore the villains and let you have some." Although time has made her experience sad and sad, but back here again, she found the relaxed and playful tone.


    "I am a villain?" Ji junyang turned over and the boat was tossing on the water, as if there was a possibility of capsizing at any time.At this time, falling into the water is not a fun thing. Chihiro screamed. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. He looked up and saw his face was close at hand, and his male hormone breath was floating in the lotus fragrance, so he raised his hand to surrender.


    "Well, well, you''re a man, I''m a little woman."


    "Close your eyes."

 Chapter 296

    "Well?" Chihiro''s eyes are bigger than before.


    Ji junyang simply, to her mouth, biting hard.


    What happened here is just like yesterday. He doesn''t know how her weak shoulder, a girl, can carry his heavy burden. For others, they are afraid of causing trouble, and have already avoided it.


    He remembered that when he first came to live here, his attitude towards her was extremely poor. On the one hand, he himself, like a trapped animal, has to face the anxiety brought about by blindness. On the other hand, he does not want to implicate the simple her. The better she treated him, the more upset he felt. He was also afraid that he would hurt her innocent because she could not see the hidden danger around her.


    He tried to drive her away, but she stuck to him like a piece of brown sugar. He spoke ill of her, but she laughed, and let him take her. Finally, she simply ignored her care and care, which led to her later teasing him.


    That day, he was made into a drowned rat, and his embarrassment, though invisible, could be imagined. In fact, the water was not deep, and the mud had no feet, and it only reached his waist. Blind and disoriented, he let out his spare strength in the water, until he was exhausted, he was pulled onto the boat by her.


    She said, "you don''t want to die at all. If you don''t want to die, you can live well for me. A big man is better than a little woman."


    That is, after that day, his attitude towards her gradually changed, and the two became friends. Although they did not talk about everything, they gradually developed a tacit understanding. She knew that he was eager to know the outside information. She turned on the TV to let him listen, read newspapers to him, explained the network news for him, and even some celebrity anecdotes and gossip secrets. The content was all inclusive. It was in these messages that he caught Ji''s movements. Knowing that his mother was safe and his younger brothers and sisters were safe for the time being, he calmed down and pondered over some issues.


    Later, the relationship between the two became more and more harmonious, until one day he was surprised to find that the seeds of love sprouted in his heart, and he began to become restless.


    At the moment, he kept on kissing the little woman who had become his wife. He really wanted to kiss her until the end of time, but he didn''t expect that a strange sound came from the lotus bushes, which disturbed their sweet time.


    They were several senior high school students in school uniforms who were skipping class and climbing the wall to play. When they saw the lotus blossoms in full bloom, they were attracted by them. They found two boats and took pictures around with their mobile phones. They accidentally found that they were excited / passionate / kissing. They had a peek at it for a while.


    Boys are more bold, although girls are curious, but some face shy, blink of an eye to blush.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. What''s good about this? Don''t disturb people."


    Whispers hide behind the dense lotus leaves, some people take out their mobile phones, click a few sound to expose their existence.


    Ji junyang is how alert, "who is there?"


    Being peeped at, Qian Xun''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    After a flurry, they picked up the paddle boat and ran away.


    "Found out. Let''s go."


    "Over there."


    "Come on."


    But did not think, a girl foot instability, the ship tilted, "plop" fell into the water.


    There was a cry of alarm.


    "Help..."


    The water quickly poured into the girl''s mouth. She could not swim. She struggled to float, but felt something pulling her down. The water choked her very hard. She thought whether she was going to drown.


    The children were flustered. Some bold boys jumped into the water, but forgot that they had just learned the dog lying posture. It was OK to take care of themselves. It was not so easy to save people.


    "What to do?" There was a girl on board who was pale with fear.


    The boy knelt down beside the boat and called, "here, swim this way, give us your hands."


    Unfortunately, as soon as the hand in the water had just reached out, the boat turned over in a very uncooperative manner, and "flopped" twice, then fell two more.


    In the process of the four men falling into the water, we can''t go too far with the clock. Little boys and girls have not yet had time to grow, the mud under their feet sucked their feet, it was difficult to struggle, the water quickly flooded their heads, only one hand was waving on the water.


    Two survivors of the other ship, who were so scared that they couldn''t move easily, cried out, "help, help, someone''s falling into the water. Help, help."


    Ji junyang and Qianxun see clearly that they are several students, so it is impossible to stand idly by.


    Two people on the ship saw the rescuers, they were excited to cry, "brother, sister, please help them quickly."


    Chihiro wanted to go into the water and was pulled by Ji junyang, "I can do it by myself. You can sit down."


    Ji junyang jumped down without saying a word and picked up the two nearest ghosts from the water. Chihiro quickly pushed the boat over and helped them pull them onto the boat. Fortunately, he just choked a few saliva, which was not a big problem.


    The boy, who was able to point the dog prone style, finally helped the boat under the call of his two companions. He slowly climbed up and saved his life.It''s just the girl who fell into the water first, but she''s not so lucky. She hasn''t been seen on the water.


    "And there''s the piano."


    "Will Xiaoqin be ok?"


    It''s children who can''t be as calm as adults.


    Ji junyang a fierce plunge into the water, the time of falling into the water is not long, the scope of falling into the water is only so large, and there is no undercurrent under the water, where can it sink?


    Soon, the water on the waves, the girl named Xiaoqin was lifted on the water, Ji junyang rescued the boat.


    Xiaoqin has lost consciousness, and her companion is too anxious to know what to do.


    "Will Xiaoqin die?"


    "Don''t let anything happen. Please, please."


    Ji junyang coldly swept these little ghosts one eye, "now know to be afraid?"


    "Big brother, we know that we are wrong. We don''t dare to peek any more. Please help Xiaoqin."


    "If you want to save Xiaoqin, you''d better go ashore with a boat."


    The boat came to the shore very quickly. Because of the cry for help, many people nearby had been attracted by the pond, and some were even ready to launch the boat.


    Ji junyang took the girl off the boat and laid it flat on the ground. His hands pressed her chest in an emergency posture, squeezing out the sewage.


    The girl coughed twice and woke up. All the onlookers were relieved. Her companion was so happy that she cried and laughed. She repeatedly thanks Ji junyang and Qianxun.


    Ji junyang pointed to the two high school students who didn''t fall into the water, "take your mobile phone."


    Where they dare to refuse, obediently sent, Ji junyang opened the photo album in the mobile phone. These kids are good at choosing angles. They are very ambiguous. Finger movement, brush a few times, delete a clean, and then return the phone to them. As for the others, they were already buried in the mud.


    "Which school do you come from?"


    Someone whispered, "three."


    "No class today?"


    "Skipping classes."


    Originally thought there would be a reprimand, several children after just such a shock, one by one drooped their heads, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, but did not expect Ji junyang''s words suddenly changed, "don''t go to the deep place if you can''t swim in the future. If you want to chase girls, you have to take a safe place and go home quickly."


    As if getting amnesty, several children ran faster than rabbits after a series of thanks.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, Chihiro looked at his man''s wet appearance, white shirt with mud spots, "you have to buy clothes to change."


    I don''t know if several clothing stores on the street leading to the university are still there. There were lovers'' clothing shops before.


    "Do you want to go back to where we used to live." Ji junyang did not care much about his wet body.


    "I think so, but you have to change your clothes first. Otherwise, the tenants there will think you are a water devil who crawled out of there."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "I am the long-term tenant there."


    Chihiro Leng Leng, well, for such news, she sooner or later have to learn to take it for granted. This man, what should I say about him?


    Around the small courtyard, many houses have been demolished and rebuilt, but this old courtyard has not changed much. If there is any change, the Albizzia tree that she planted before she left, after six years of sunshine and rain baptism, has grown tall and big. At the moment, the flower is like ball velvet, with a delicate fragrance.


    Push open the door, do not see the appearance of dust servant, think it is someone to regularly clean and take care of.


    The furnishings in the room, as she left, even the windmill she inserted in the window sill are still there, but time makes it fade its original color.


    The TV set is the second-hand color TV she bought from the thrift market. The remote control is put on the table and can be turned on to watch it.


    Sofa or that sofa, sitting on a kind of old-fashioned creak.


    Ji junyang took a bath and changed his clothes. "Shall we cook here at noon?"


    Chihiro is good, of course.


    They went to the nearby supermarket and bought some rice in bulk, small bottles of oil and seasoning, and some shrimp, meat and vegetables, as well as drinks.


    All the pots and pans she had bought in the kitchen were still there, and they were put away in the cupboard.


    Chihiro chef, Ji junyang started, two people division of labor, soon made a delicious lunch on the table.


    Many years ago, he wanted to see how busy she was in the kitchen. At that time, he was afraid of his loneliness, which also indicated that she was around him. She would hum and sing happy songs when she was cooking.


    When the meal comes to the table, she will raise her voice to call him, "eat up."


    She would help him to sit down, take care of him, take care of him, take care of him, take care of him, wash his clothes, shave his beard.


    Once in a while, when he got her mad, she would play pranks. Several times, when he was ready to sit down, she quickly pulled out the stool under him and deliberately let him fall on all fours. She laughed, ignoring his livid face. He was so mad that he wanted to catch her and beat her ass, but she could run faster than a monkey.There is no air conditioning in the house. There is a ceiling fan that can work on the ceiling. Chihiro turns it on to dissipate the heat in the afternoon.


    "Have you ever lived here since?"

 Chapter 297

    "When your eyes are completely well, you will come and live for a few days in two or three months. Thinking of you, a little liar, cheated my feelings and left irresponsibly. I didn''t even leave a name and address, leaving me nowhere to find. I hated you so much that I just wanted to catch you back, tied up and sunk in the pond. "


    "Sink the pond?" Chihiro turned a little white eye, took chopsticks and knocked on his forehead, "thanks you can think of it, the remaining feudal evils."


    Ji junyang peeled a shrimp and dipped some juice into her bowl. "Later, after calming down, I thought that you can''t be that kind of person. I can''t imagine a young girl lurking around a disabled person for a year, taking care of him and encouraging him. In the end, she didn''t take anything away and paid for her innocent body. It''s hard to say that she''s a liar. So, I think, it should be some kind of threat or obstruction. "


    "Fortunately, the accident didn''t make your head dull. Fortunately, you left a little Yingming." Chihiro also peeled a shrimp and put it in his bowl as a reward, "however, I have to correct you."


    "What?"


    "In fact, I left a signal for you when I left, but I was afraid of being seen by evil people, so I hid it more secretly. It''s just a pity that you haven''t found it after so many years. "


    "Do you have any?" Ji junyang looked puzzled.


    When she left, she took everything about her, except the bottle of lucky star that she folded every day and left on the head of the bed. He was about to turn the whole house upside down, but he couldn''t find a word from her.


    "I was just looking around the room and I lost something. Did you take it?" Chihiro reminds him.


    Ji junyang slightly a Leng, "is that bottle of lucky star?"


    The only thing he took from the house was this, but he never thought there would be a mystery in it.


    "Yes, the secret is in there. You won''t throw it away. I''m in vain." Chihiro felt sorry for his little careful thought, "even if it''s still there, you still haven''t found the secret inside. It seems that I''m busy in vain."


    When they returned to the villa on the mountain, Bai Wuxie had a good harvest in the morning, such as rabbits, pheasants and snakes. They got a big bag, but they didn''t meet a mountain pig.


    However, they saw some sheep. Unfortunately, they were raised at the foot of the mountain. They also bought one. When they came back, they found a badger disappearing into the jungle by the roadside. After several rounds of chasing and intercepting, they successfully captured them.


    As soon as they came back, several people put them all in the refrigerator, and discussed to go fishing in the lake on the other side of the mountain in the afternoon, and planned to have a taste of mountain lake in the evening.


    Although Xiao qiutang was arrested, there are still some unfinished business to deal with, but compared to the previous compact work and nervous tension at any time, it is much easier.


    I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Seeing Ji junyang and Chihiro come back, Bai Wuxie said happily, "Ji, we are going to go fishing. This time we have to go together, or we won''t have your share in the evening."


    Ji junyang did not pay attention to it, and ran up the building directly.


    "What''s wrong with him? It won''t be you who quarrel." Bai Wuxie asked Qianxun. It''s rare to see them, but it''s not like them.


    Chihiro is smiling but not answering.


    Bai Wuxie squinted at the back of the corner of the stairs and said, "mysteriously, are you going or not?"


    Ann came to pull Qianxun''s hand. "Mommy, ask dad to go with you. These guys who are disrespectful for the old are always bullying me when you are not here."


    "Little thing, you can tell a story. Are we so old?" Bai Wuxie is pounding her small head melon seeds.


    "I''m not young, anyway." The little guy is very mischievous and digs in the adult''s words.


    Ji junyang ran upstairs, the goal is clear, for that bottle of lucky star hidden in the secret that he did not discover in time.


    Once this bottle of lucky star was put in his study of Ji house, and it was sprinkled all over the floor by Xiao Yanan. It was intentional or unintentional. He didn''t like other people to touch things that he cherished as life. Later, they took them to the private villa and locked them in a drawer in the bedroom.


    This time, he opened the lid and poured them all on the bed. 365 of them happened to be together for a year. He never let them lose one.


    Sometimes lying in this bed, when he can''t sleep, he will look at them in a daze, thinking about where she will be and whether she is OK. But I never thought that there was a secret in it.


    Little wife''s hands are very clever, one by one folded very delicate, if there is no reminder, he really feel that they are no different. It''s going to look, as if it''s no different.


    I can''t help but murmured in my heart that this girl should not take me for fun?


    Holding the transparent empty bottle and looking left and right, I didn''t even miss the bottom, nor did I see any engraved words. This is the bottle all the time, and he hasn''t changed it.


    If you look at the lid, you can see something famous. Inside the lid, it is covered with a thin thin yellow foam paper on the top of the cover. It can be twisted with fingers.Turn it over and have a look. Sure enough, there are several silk Xiu handwriting on it. Because of the time, the color has been oxidized, but it can still be identified clearly.


    "Luoshi, Wen Qianxun, girl, wait for you."


    It turned out that she really gave him a hint, but he didn''t find out. He missed so much time. He was too stupid to find out earlier.


    A few men downstairs are teasing An''an, when Ji junyang rushes down, holding Qianxun tightly.


    "Girl, I''m sorry!" I''m sorry I didn''t find out earlier. I''m sorry I let you suffer so many years. I''m sorry I didn''t arrive at your side early. I''m sorry that someone hurt you...


    QIAN found him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all over."


    This sudden scene made several men confused and looked at each other.


    Or is Bai Wuxie cheeky and bold enough to break their love affair, "which one are you singing? Ji, this apology of you, can''t it be that you did something sorry for Qianxun and got caught? Chihiro, if he''s really sorry for you, you can''t forgive him too easily. You have to torture him severely. "


    Ji junyang slowly released Chihiro, his eyes flashed, and he was kicked in the past, "get out of the dog''s mouth, for fear that the world will not be chaotic."


    Bai Wuxie is not a person who can easily let him kick him. When he dodges slightly, he hides and does not get angry. "Don''t scold people. He goes out of the ground, which really makes people curious. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "So you men are gossipy, too." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "I don''t have much interest in other people''s gossip, but I can''t miss master Ji''s gossip." White without evil thief ground smile.


    "I''m sorry. It''s a little secret of our husband and wife. It''s not enough to be humane." Ji junyang bent down to pick up his daughter and walked to the door with his wife.


    Bai Wuxie called after him, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Ji junyang turned back, Meifeng slightly picked, "don''t you say you want to go fishing? Go


    On the other side of the mountain, Qianxun has never been there. When there is no road ahead, it is really crossing mountains and mountains. I''m afraid it will be impossible to get there after walking for a day and a night. Now that the road has been repaired, it''s only an hour and a half to drive.


    This is a natural lake formed by volcanic eruption millions of years ago. There are many kinds of fish in the lake. After the development of tourism, there are a lot of tourists and stalls, and the business of chartering ships is booming.


    Several men were in high spirits, wearing beach pants, holding up sunshade umbrellas in favorable terrain position, one by one fishing rod carrying a bucket, and swinging their arms to prepare for a big swing.


    Bai Wuxie said, "the one who catches the most today, I give him a week''s holiday, and the one who catches the least is sorry to work overtime for seven days."


    "Boss Bai, your way of rewards and punishments is special. You have to count your words." Dongfang Chen is eager to try.


    Bai Wuxie said, "Laozi is not farting."


    West Road asked, "that white boss, this referee''s way, is to win by quantity or weight."


    Bai Wuxie looked at Ji junyang, "what do you say?"


    Ji junyang just bought temporary sunshade caps and sunglasses for his wife and daughter from the peddler. After wearing them, he said, "those who specialize in fishing for small shrimps and small fish are not enough to plug their teeth. Of course, it depends on the weight. It is better to catch big fish with less thorns."


    Beiming said with a smile, "two bosses, what if you lose? You work overtime. You don''t have a group of people working for you. So, you have to change your punishment. "


    Ji junyang is very straightforward, "if I lose, I will send a villa to the winner, the city is not limited."


    Beiming touched his nose and said, "I''m more interested in pagany''s latest sports car."


    Bai Wuxie slapped at the back of his head and said, "you boy, you were prepared. But it''s a matter of doubt whether you can get the car key or not."


    Ji junyang does not matter, "villa or sports car, can, as long as you can leave me in the last."


    Bai Wuxie also said, "well, if I lose, I will satisfy each of you a little wish. It''s just material. Don''t come to me if you''re spiritual. For example, if you find a girlfriend to solve the other half, I''m helpless."


    Ji junyang at this time did not forget to hit him, "you are usually arrogant, this will be hard to say a big truth."


    The crowd came and laughed.


    "I don''t want to go with you." Bai Wuxie stares, and then turns around carrying the suspender.


    Chihiro has no experience in fishing, and An''an seems not interested in it, so he wants to go boating.


    There are a lot of boats on the lake, and occasionally there are speedboats passing through, dragging out long white spray.


    I bought a ticket, got on the boat with a group of tourists and swam around the lake. An an put out all kinds of lovely shapes for Chihiro to take photos of her, and then asked the boat''s tourists to take some photos of their mother and daughter.I chose two of the most satisfied ones and sent them to Luoshi''s grandparents in the form of MMS.


    The little guy made up a short message and left a line at the bottom: the bad guy was arrested by the police, my mother and I were swimming in the lake, my father and uncles were fishing, and I would go to Disney tomorrow.


    A young couple on the boat recognized Qian Xun and An''an''s face and asked tentatively, "are you Mrs. Ji?"

 Chapter 298

    Chihiro was ashamed. It was recognized that he had taken off his sunglasses when he took a picture. The young couple even took out the newspaper from the bag. They wanted to deny it. They had to smile and nod.


    "Your daughter is so beautiful and lovely. Can we take a picture with you and the little princess?"


    Can she say no to the passion of other people''s little lovers?


    After the boat landed, she took a group photo, and the young couple left contentedly.


    There are children in the shade in the sand castle, ANN with her invincible affinity, quickly play with these little guys.


    Chihiro bought some cold drinks and sent them to several men one by one. By the way, he secretly compared their trophies. However, after swimming around the lake, the battle results seemed to be quite rich, and the level could not be seen at once.


    But when I saw my man''s barrel empty, I was a little worried for him, "no, husband, you didn''t catch a single one." Is this bad technology or bad luck?


    Ji junyang took over the mineral water she handed over, unscrewed the lid and poured a few mouthfuls. "What''s so urgent? Fishing is a patient life. Do you want to try it?"


    "Well, forget it. I can''t do this job. I might as well play sand with Ann."


    But back to An''an''s play place, where can you see the shadow of the little things? Several children concentrate on building sand mounds to build castles, but An''an''s figure is missing.


    "Ann?" She looked around and asked the children.


    The children pointed to the direction, head together, giggling, as if planning something.


    Chihiro some doubt to go to the tree, in addition to a few cool adults and children have played with the sand pile, which has a daughter''s shadow. Suddenly my heart sank and I jumped a bad idea. Could it be


    Qianxun''s greatest fear is that they are not very defensive. Even if the Xiao family members are arrested and legal proceedings are launched against them, it is hard to prevent that their loyal subordinates will spare no effort to work for them and take advantage of their weak defense.


    It is not ruled out that there will be such a possibility, so an an, is not careful to go far, or really something happened?


    Her daughter is missing. She can''t bear to think about it. She just wants to find someone quickly and inform Ji junyang at the same time.


    Just dial the number only half, foot side of the sand pile, suddenly arch out of a group, jump to her feet, loud "ha".


    Chihiro was scared to see that she was the daughter who loved to play pranks. She was really funny and angry.


    The children probably had a long time to discuss, this will be around with a smile, the adults sitting next to take care of their children are also laughing.


    She was reminded, "these little devils have scared several adults in this way."


    Ann''s clothes, face and hair are full of sand, Chihiro can''t afford to pat her, a hug her in his arms, "you can really scared mother to death, almost thought you were caught by bad guys."


    Ann hugged her neck with a look of remorse. "I''m sorry, Mommy. I won''t dare to tease you like this again."


    Qian Xun''s face only recovered a little blood. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    The men didn''t finish until six o''clock. The six barrels were put into a circle. The results were very gratifying. The fish, big and small, were alive and kicking. With his eyes alone, Chihiro really can''t judge who is light and who is heavy, and they are on the same level.


    Ann was lying on the bucket and reached for it. She caught one of them and blew it into the mouth of the fish. Looking at its gills, she felt very interesting.


    West Road in her side squat down, coax her, "you kiss it, it will become your Mermaid prince with you home."


    Ann blinked her big innocent eyes. "Really?"


    Xi Lu said with a positive tone, "of course it is true."


    Ann thought, "well, I''ll try."


    Little guy holding fish, but unexpectedly to the mouth of the West Road, let him and fish mouth to a close contact.


    Everyone was rolling with laughter.


    Ji junyang chose the farthest position, and the last one came back. He saw this scene from a distance. "If you want to tease my daughter, she doesn''t play you around, you should be thankful."


    The West Road repeatedly vomited several mouthfuls, only felt a fishy smell in the mouth, bitter mourning face, "boss, your daughter is too refined."


    Ann held up the fish and deliberately said, "Uncle Lu, this is a female fish. If you kiss her, why hasn''t she become a mermaid princess?"


    "How do you know she''s a female, maybe a male?"


    "It told me."


    "Peace and quiet, you are so bad." West road ran wild, ran to lenghuan stall to buy a bottle of water, gargle hard.


    Bai Wuxie looked at Ji junyang with a smile, "I said Ji, today''s action is so slow, it can''t be nothing, shameless to see people, quickly take the bucket to have a look."


    It''s not only about experience, but also luck. Experience and bad luck are useless.


    Chihiro was also very worried. She went to see him twice. Both times were empty barrels. He was not in a state of no anxiety. He was leisurely.Ji junyang will barrel in front of them a pile, "a few small fish I despise, released, left this one, to see if it is enough."


    Everyone gathered together, and Ann squeezed a head from the middle of the adults'' legs and yelled, "Dad, you''re wonderful."


    A ten pound Lake carp was lying in the bucket.


    Beiming bitter face, "my Pagani sports car ah, no more."


    On the way back, I bought several cases of beer on the mountain by the way. After returning to the villa, I don''t know where they made an electronic scale, and they really took the scale.


    The big carp that Ji junyang fished weighed 18 Jin.


    Chihiro once saw the news on the Internet that someone in Thailand had caught the world''s largest carp, weighing more than 100 kg. It was the weight and shape she couldn''t imagine. It was a fish essence. Usually at home to eat, are some small carp, big also no more than two or three jin. It is the first time to see a carp as big as today.


    Ji junyang no suspense to win the championship, the rest of them in fact, the difference between a few two to a catty.


    Chihiro doesn''t care who ranks last. What she worries about now is that she can eat all the fish and the game they brought in this morning?


    The final result is that the West Road won Beiming with a weak two two advantage, ranking second to the bottom.


    West Road laughs, a sweep just by fish kiss depressed, "ha ha, although can''t leave, also need not work overtime. I''m sorry. I have to work hard for you. "


    Beiming really wanted to cry, "God, you are so unfair."


    Bai Wuxie smiles and pats his shoulder, "a man, a big husband, willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Beiming plunges into Zhong Yabao''s arms, "dumb, they all bully me. You have to avenge me."


    Zhong Yabao took two strokes from the corner of his mouth. "How can I report it? I''m not the first one. I can''t get back Pagani for you."


    Ji junyang said behind him, "if you can win the contract in the United States within seven days, I can consider giving you a Pagani as a reward."


    Beiming immediately came to the spirit, "then I''ll book a ticket to America now."


    "White Evil hit him," come on, you can''t afford the money in the bank. "


    Beiming grinned, "it''s different to spend your own money and others'' money."


    Looking at this group of living treasures, Chihiro is just a lively theater. In any case, there were so many men who were interested in the preparation work. She was not the only one who wanted to come. So she took An''an upstairs and gave her a bath.


    The little guy''s hair is full of small grains of sand, and it''s hard to clean them up.


    "Mommy, why don''t you scold me?"


    Chihiro was puzzled, "why should I scold you


    Ann wiped the water on her face and said seriously, "Mommy, I didn''t mean to scare you today."


    She knew that Qianxun mummy''s biggest fear was that there would be bad people against her, so she was allowed to learn martial arts to defend herself and protect herself.


    Chihiro rubbed her hair, "little fool, Mommy knows that my baby is the most sensible child."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be captured by the bad guys, I will only beat the bad guys away." Ann put out a duel frame, kicking up the water in the bathtub and splashed it all over the body.


    "But don''t do dangerous actions in the future. Do you know what? Like last night, you can frighten my mother out of her heart. If your grandparents see it, you can''t frighten them out." Chihiro instilled a sense of safety into his daughter, which is necessary. Although the child is young, he is bold and has learned some skills, but he is not an adult in the end, and there are always places where he is not considerate.


    "Don''t worry. I''m good in front of my grandparents. I won''t make them angry and worry them." Ann patted her little chest to promise.


    "What do you mean? You can be naughty when your grandparents are away."


    Ann didn''t deny it. She said with a smile, "it''s a little bit, but I promise mommy that I won''t do anything bad."


    "You dare to do bad things." Chihiro chuckled and poked his fingers at her belly and armpits.


    Ann giggled in the water.


    Ji junyang went upstairs and heard their laughter from afar. He could not help but also raised his lips and pushed open the bathroom door.


    "You two, mother and daughter, are making a lot of fun."


    Ann "ah" to a cry, will small body shrink to the bottom of the water, only exposed a head, lying on the edge of the jar to him and cry, "Mommy, uncle peep at the little beauty bath, he plays rogue."


    "I''m a rascal?" Ji junyang pointed to himself and put a big hat on his head, which made him very heavy.


    "Uncle, you go first, or I will be called indecent." The little guy splashed the water.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji junyang really can''t laugh or cry. Her daughter is a little older and her consciousness is so advanced.


    Chihiro turned to him and said, "you go out first. Although she is small, she will be uncomfortable when you stand here.""Er." Well, in order to take care of the little beauty''s self-esteem, Ji junyang or consciously retired.


    When the mother and daughter are washed out, like two lotus flowers out of the water.


    Ji junyang looked at his wife''s watery face and rolled unconsciously in his throat.


    An an stood in the middle of two people and said, "uncle, your eyes are so naked."

 Chapter 299

    Ji junyang really doubts that her daughter''s six-year-old body, really only six-year-old soul?


    "You can have a good time. I''ll go to my uncles first." The little things whirled out in a whirlwind, leaving space for the two of them.


    "Is our baby too mature? Sometimes I have the illusion that I''m not talking to a six-year-old, but talking to an adult."


    Ji junyang stood in front of the window and looked at his daughter running around like a butterfly. He touched his chin and said, "he said her father is a hooligan. He knows that he should not look at others if he is not polite."


    A girl should learn to protect herself, but it''s too early for him to have a girl.


    Chihiro laughed, "you said this, I taught her. I think children''s awareness of sexual enlightenment can be grasped earlier, instead of talking about sex with children and covering up, we should let them have the correct gender meaning. Ann, for example, is a girl. Now, in the news reports, sexual assault on children happens from time to time. In order to prevent it, I have told her since she was three years old that girls'' bodies can''t be shown to boys, especially which parts can''t be touched by boys


    This is very good, Ji junyang is not so comprehensive. If he is said to protect his daughter through external conditions, then his wife''s protection of his daughter is more about educating her to know how to protect herself.


    This villa barbecue is in full swing, laughter and laughter, but it is Ji house, desolate.


    It''s not early. The lamp is still on in Mrs. Ji''s room. Ji Junling gently pushes the door in and sees her mother sitting on the cane chair on the balcony with her head in her hands, motionless.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Ji lady rubbed the forehead, sighed, "can''t sleep, old, insomnia will come."


    "Or I''ll talk to you." Ji Junling sat beside her.


    "Junling, do you think the son will really forget his mother when he has a daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Ji uttered a sigh, thinking of her two sons'' indifference to themselves, and her heart was not a taste.


    "Mom, how can you say that? They all love you." Ji Junling comforted his mother.


    Mrs. Ji sneered, "they only love their women. They don''t pay attention to me as a mother. You see, your elder brother, in front of so many people''s face, is like a war letter to me, what does Wen Qianxun''s woman treasure look like. And Jun Xiang, although he went home, could not be here. Once he had dinner, he hid in his own room, chatted with the woman of Alocasia, and even couldn''t bear to say a word with me. It is not obvious that the daughter-in-law and the mother-in-law are the most important. "


    "How can this be compared?" In fact, Ji Junling really wants to say, mom, this is not all you forced into this? However, the mother''s mental state is not very good, she is afraid that heavy words will stimulate her.


    "I haven''t compared it yet. Your elder brother and Jun Xiang have come out one or two."


    Just like the question with no answer, the wife and mother who can''t swim fall into the river at the same time, who should be saved first. Her two sons, undoubtedly, chose their women and abandoned their mother.


    Ji junlingfa felt that the old lady was not so easy to turn around when she wanted to drill the horn. Was the old lady protesting to her that her children ignored her?


    But who is to blame for all this?


    "Mom, I''ll tell you from the bottom of my heart. I''ll tell you from the bottom of my heart that these two women selected by elder brother and Jun Xiang are really good. Xiao Yanan such a woman you can accept, why Qianxun and Haiyu you can not change your prejudice? Last night, you also saw how clever An''an is. If it wasn''t for Qianxun''s good education, how could there be such a good child? Would you really have the heart not to let your granddaughter take her ancestral home? "


    "Well, that''s the gene of our Ji family." At the thought of the child, Mrs. Ji''s mouth unconsciously raised a faint smile.


    She is really a pleasant little fellow. Generally, children of her age hide in their parents'' arms and ask for this and that. It''s a good little thing. She can understand all the adults and speak clearly and reasonably. It was just the scene of jumping down from the upstairs that almost scared her old life out of her.


    Ji Junling knew that the old lady fell in love with An''an. Just like it. That''s the breakthrough. She tried to suggest, "or, tomorrow, I''ll bring Ann here for you to have a good look?"


    "Will Wen Qianxun agree with that woman?" She clearly remembered that in the office of the Angel Hotel, the woman said to her forcefully and forcefully that she would be a child of the Wen family in an upright manner, and would not be a descendant of the Ji family in a low voice.


    Ji Junling saw the look of expectation on his mother''s face, and more and more affirmed that his idea was wise. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is not so stingy. In fact, she often advises elder brother to be kind to you and don''t always quarrel with you."


    Ji madam hums a way, "that is not to do to your elder brother to see, be good at attack mind plan, even you are also bewildered by her."


    "Look at you, come again. You always look at her with colored eyes, and you never get to know her well Well, I won''t say it. You are angry and can''t sleep any more when you talk too much. " Ji Junling looks at the stubborn old lady, is really a bit helpless.In fact, the old lady is not indifferent to Chihiro now. She is just holding a breath in her chest. Her son, who has been raised so hard, has been completely abducted by the woman. For the sake of that woman, her son turns against her like a foe, and she doesn''t go home when she goes back to Jiangcheng.


    "Can you really bring that child over tomorrow?"


    "I said yes, of course." Ji Junling answered positively. She was not afraid that her sister-in-law would not agree, but that her elder brother would not.


    Finally coax the old lady to sleep, adjust the indoor temperature for her, cover the quilt, turn off the light, and close the door lightly.


    Back in his room, thought, or to Chihiro called in the past.


    Chihiro is bustling here, a few men drink very high, thought of her and Ji junyang together drunk.


    Chihiro said he couldn''t drink. Just let them have fun. She roasted them.


    Look at their situation, if you let them know that her wine is excellent, they can''t use it as water.


    Dongfang Chen stood up and said, "sister-in-law, this is the first time we drink. If you don''t drink, how can we enjoy ourselves? Don''t you give me that face? Just one. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "are you going to have a cup together or a cup for one person? You have to make it clear first. You can''t dig a hole to cover me."


    In order to avenge Liang Liang, Beiming exclaimed, "of course, it''s one of us who would like to drink a cup to my sister-in-law. Only in this way can we show sincerity. Boss Bai, do you think so."


    Chihiro pointed to their heads, "you are one, two, three, four, five, six glasses of beer. If I go down, my stomach will not burst. I see you, it''s not sincerity. It''s bad water."


    Xi Lu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter if you can''t drink it. Don''t you have boss Ji to help you, but his drinking capacity is not ordinary."


    "You deceive the more and the less, and the six give two. How can you win? We can''t be fooled, or we can play a fair game?" Chihiro proposed.


    "How to play?"


    Chihiro waved to his daughter, "An''an, the kindergarten teacher taught you to play with the handkerchief."


    "Yes."


    Beiming was the first to raise his hand against it. "It''s no good. She''s your daughter. Of course, she''s facing you. It''s a very easy thing to do something with your hands and feet."


    His opposition was echoed by others, "well, it''s not fair."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "don''t worry. We don''t just throw away handkerchief. There''s no handkerchief here. What we want to play is that An''an revolves around us. One of us closes his eyes and stops when he wants to say stop. Whoever An''an stands behind will have to perform a program or answer a question from the person opposite him, which is the so-called sincere words, big adventure, festival For example, the first time you sing a song, the second time he is unfortunately hit again, you can only dance and perform crosstalk and other programs, and so on. If you don''t want to choose between them, I''m sorry. Please take a big drink, one at a time


    "It''s fun to play." Bai Wu Xie Dao.


    Dongfang Chen said, "boss, you all agree, then we can only follow and go all out."


    Ji junyang only smiles at his wife and talks all the time. In this way, the probability of drinking alcohol is dispersed. Although these men''s drinking capacity is not bad, his girl is also a master who is not drunk. It is hard to say who is drunk first and who is still awake at that time. How could he not know the little girl''s mind.


    This first circle, Bai Wuxie won the prize.


    Ann said with a smile, "Uncle white, I''m sorry. You can''t blame me. If you want to blame uncle Lu, it''s not the right time to stop."


    Beiming was sitting opposite Bai Wuxie, and he would laugh, "boss, are you going to choose a performance program, or do you want to be a real risk taker or a beer punishment? I have some questions that my brothers want to know. Would you like to have a chance to inquire? "


    Bai Wuxie tore a large piece of pheasant meat and threw it into his mouth. "What do you want to know? I''m afraid I''ll open my mouth and break your ears."


    Ji junyang calmly took out his ears and listened


    Bai Wuxie''s singing is nothing else. It''s a heroic hero song, which is quite in line with his image. But this man is a hero, but he roared eastward with a loud voice. The tune ran to the opposite side of the mountain. He sang the whole song from beginning to end calmly.


    Everyone was laughing and puffing the wine out of his mouth.


    "Boss, you''re not breaking our eardrums, you''re poisoning our hearts."


    Chihiro laughs wildly, and finally covers his stomach in Ji junyang''s arms.


    Bai Wuxie roared, but the earth was shaking and the sky was breaking. After finishing the last sound, he poured a mouthful of beer, and the glass on the table said, "how about it? You''re so scared. As soon as Lao Tzu opened his voice, birds flew away from the mountains, and rabbits rolled all over the ground. "

 Chapter 300

    We are almost rolling around. Only Ji junyang probably has learned about it for a long time and can still maintain the basic image, but the corners of his mouth have been bent.


    You don''t stand up. You''re too straight


    If you let Bai Wuxie sing the second song, it is estimated that flying is not just birds, even they will run away.


    The game goes on. The winners of the first round, without exception, all choose to perform. Of course, the last one has to stay behind.


    Anan''s hip-hop dance is very good. Beiming can learn all kinds of bird calls. Dongfang Chen''s nunchakus is very wonderful. The wooden Zhong Yabao performs a hand shadow, which is really lifelike.


    West Road said a cold cross talk, Leng is not funny a person, but also was thrown several pieces of watermelon peel.


    An''an will create an atmosphere and put the watermelon she dug with a spoon on the head of the West Road as a hat. From then on, the west road was directly renamed watermelon. This "shame" mark has been with him all his life.


    And a few men soon found something wrong with the game.


    "I said that we had a round, how could you two win the prize?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I wonder, are we so lucky tonight? But all good programs are finished by you. If we win the prize next time, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Everybody laughs, "then really big risk, or, drink a lot."


    When Chihiro heard the mobile phone ring, the game was coming to an end.


    In fact, she also drank a lot, drunk is not drunk, is abdominal distension. Five men were successfully laid down, lying on the table and sleeping.


    Dongfang Chen snores a little bit, and Ann pinches his nose playfully. The man who can''t breathe opens his mouth and blows. The sound is bigger than snoring. An''an records him with Ji junyang''s mobile phone.


    Bai Wuxie had a deep look at Ji junyang, "in fact, your woman''s drinking capacity is not worse than you."


    Ji junyang light smile, "you just know?"


    Bai Wuxie gave her four words, "hidden."


    "Praise too much." Chihiro accepted calmly, and then went to answer the phone.


    On the phone, Ji Junling did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme, "sister-in-law, my mother wants to see An''an. Can I receive An''an to Ji''s house for a day tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    Ji Junling thought she was worried, "are you afraid of how my mother is to An''an? You can rest assured. With me, An''an won''t have anything. What''s more, I found that my mother has a good feeling for Ann. I think we can let them cultivate their feelings first, and then you can gradually penetrate into my mother''s life. I believe my mother will accept you soon. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I don''t mean that, but tomorrow I and your big brother have promised to take An''an to Disney. Or, another day?"


    "Well." Ji Junling was a little disappointed. Just now she was still in front of the old lady and vowed to bring An''an here tomorrow, which is very difficult.


    The mobile phone was suddenly taken away. Chihiro looked back and saw Ji junyang face the microphone and said, "if you want to see my granddaughter, you can tell me what microphone you are in the middle."


    Ji Junling suddenly heard the voice of his eldest brother. He was stunned, but he quickly responded, "brother, at least Ma likes An''an now. Why not push the boat and let their grandparents and grandchildren go everywhere first. Maybe through An''an, mother will accept her sister-in-law."


    Ji junyang directly hung up the phone.


    "Hello, you..." Chihiro really convinced the man. Did he want his mother to accept her or deepen the contradiction between her and his mother.


    He put his cell phone away. "Leave her alone."


    "Can''t you speak well?" How angry and sad it would have been if Mrs. Ji had been listening by the phone.


    "If you go to Disney tomorrow, you can''t break your faith in our baby, can you?" About the old lady, he has a mind.


    The big problems of Ji''s family and Xiao''s family have been solved. The old lady still refuses to accept his wife sincerely. Now she wants to see the children, but she can''t make a fuss about letting the children know their ancestors and leaving their mother out of the house.


    Chihiro could also guess some of his thoughts, but she still felt that if there was a step down, she would go down the steps first. This is not a matter of backbone, she just sympathized with the loneliness of the old lady.


    The husband died, three children are outside, so big a Ji house, how lonely. Before Xiao Yanan can accompany her to relieve boredom, so the old lady likes Xiao Yanan so much, it is not without reason.


    "I think Ann can make her own decisions."


    Ann probably heard what aunt said on the phone. She thought about it and said, "Dad, let my aunt pick me up tomorrow and see my grandmother."


    "You''re not going to Disney?" The little guy has been longing for it for a long time. This time, she came to Jiangcheng for half the reason.Ann''s eyes turned a few times, "go, but, you need to change."


    "Well?" Ji junyang found it easy to guess the big baby''s mind, but sometimes he couldn''t keep up with the little baby''s jumping thinking.


    "I''m going to ask grandma to take me."


    Bai Wuxie said with a smile, "this little girl can be smart. I can guarantee that your mother is not her opponent. You can let her try if you don''t believe it."


    The next morning, Ji Junling didn''t know how to tell the old lady. The elder brother didn''t agree to let the child come to Ji house.


    It''s also true. The old lady said several times at that time that she would never let Wen Qianxun enter the Ji family''s door. She would not admit that she was the Ji family''s granddaughter. Now she wants to go to the child again. It''s hard to say.


    At breakfast, the old lady asked her, "does the child like anything in particular? Or a toy you really want. "


    Ji Junling accompanied with a smile, "Mom, you want to bribe people."


    Whether ANN can come or not is still a matter of no spectrum. Should she go to Disneyland to chase and intercept, or quietly abduct?


    Ji Junxiang heard some eyebrows, "Mom, do you want to see An''an that child?"


    "Your sister said that she would be taken to Ji''s house today. I think it''s your elder brother''s child at least. It''s OK to have a look." The old lady pretended to be understatement.


    Ji Junxiang is secretly happy.


    If she can''t find the old lady Ji Ling, how can I say. Ah, it''s really cheap. I knew that I would not talk about it last night.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, a help call came to her cell phone.


    "Auntie, you''ll pick me up at Jishi at half past nine."


    This head has not yet responded, the phone in that long whine of drag sound on the hang up.


    When the brain turns around, he puts the sandwich into his mouth in a hurry, and he can''t wait to get up, for fear that someone will turn back on his words.


    Mrs. Ji looked at her daughter to answer the phone and became surprised. She couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter? It''s the same as a ghost


    Ji Junling swept his gloomy face and said, "this is not to rush to pick up the child for your old Buddha!"


    Because of An''an''s decision, Ji junyang adjusted his itinerary a little and took his wife and daughter to Ji''s early in the morning.


    From time to time, curious eyes lie at the door to see the elegant demeanor of the chief lady, and what kind of charm fascinates their president.


    It is the most appropriate word to use infatuation. However, all people did not expect that Ji''s return to the original owner''s hand after a round of twists and turns. Moreover, after such a planned change, Ji''s family had only a little more than half of the shares, but now Ji junyang has the absolute power of life and death.


    This is a beautiful turn over battle, so some people are happy, others are worried.


    A thick pile of information piled on the desk, these are the abnormal behavior of some high-level and middle-level people in the few months since he left Ji''s.


    He didn''t want to embarrass too many people, but those who betrayed the company could not stay. They are like moths, which can endanger the safety of the company at all times. Among them, there is no one who has been promoted by the old lady.


    Early in the morning, he asked his secretary to inform these people to wait in the meeting room. At the moment, the whole conference room was full of panic, and everyone was wondering whether it was an accounting meeting after autumn and what kind of punishment he would get.


    Ji junyang deliberately let them wait. For some people, waiting is a kind of tardiness, breaking down their psychological defense line.


    Ji Junling came very punctually. In fact, she was a little bit afraid of her big brother. Sometimes he talked without mercy. He was always like that to the old lady, not to mention her sister.


    Fortunately, Qianxun was also there. She received An''an smoothly. Although the elder brother''s expression looked like a little wishful thinking, she still took the reluctance back with her sister-in-law''s eyes.


    The princess will not be wronged in the chest


    Chihiro was a little worried. His daughter had a ghost idea in her heart. She was afraid that it would give Mrs. Ji a headache. "Listen to Auntie and grandma, don''t be mischievous."


    "I know!" The little guy waved his hand and put it into Ji Junling''s palm and left skipping.


    In the car, Ji Junling tries to make an an understand a truth, that is, to win the favor of her grandmother. When she arrives at her grandmother''s house later, she should pick up some nice words to tell her that she wants to make Grandma happy. Once she is happy, she may gradually accept Qianxun Mummy.


    But Ann is obviously a child of his own opinion. "Auntie, it''s so fake. I''m a child who knows that flattery is not right. Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll like it


    Little guy is very confident, big eyes blink to blink the light of smart.


    On the way, Ann suddenly asked the car to stop. She opened the door and jumped down. "Auntie, you wait for me to get off.""What are you doing?"


    "You''ll find out later." An an''s legs ran very fast, about ten meters to the back of the car, and flashed into a flower shop.


    Ji Junling asked the driver to step back to the door of the florist''s shop. The little guy brought out a small bunch of carnations. The shop assistant sent her out with a smile and praised her as the most sensible child.


    An an sat in the car and held the flower in front of Ji Junling, "Auntie, do you think it''s beautiful?"


    "How do you think of buying flowers?"

 Chapter 301

    "For grandma."


    "To grandma?" Didn''t this little thing just say that he would not deliberately please the old lady? What is this flower?


    The little guy said with a smile, "yes! But my pocket money is not much, only enough to buy one, and the other is sent to me by my aunt who sells flowers


    Ji Junling didn''t understand what was going on in his brain. He said that the adult world was the most complicated. Could the brain structure of children be very special?


    In the house, Mrs. Ji had all kinds of snacks prepared early in the morning. I don''t know why, she said such heavy words in front of the children in Luoshi. Suddenly, she felt guilty.


    In the past, she did not care to know any information about the child, but today, she is very interested in listening to Jun Xiang''s anecdotes about the little urchin. She was stunned one by one.


    "So smart as you said? You don''t mean to make me happy by lying to me


    Ji Junxiang hehe smile, "the fact is better than male discrimination, later you will find that this child is simply a prodigy."


    Mrs. Ji never thought that as soon as the child entered the door, she called her grandmother sweetly and took out a bunch of carnations from behind and gave it to her.


    "Did you teach her?"


    "I didn''t need to teach it. It was the kid''s own idea." Ji Junling said the scene on the road with a smile.


    A six-year-old child can have this idea, really let Ji Madame some surprise. She asked the servant to find a vase to put the carnation in, and then asked Ann with a smile.


    "How do you know grandma likes this kind of flower?"


    "Qianxun said that carnation is the flower of mother. Every year on Mother''s day and grandma Luoshi''s birthday, as well as the new year''s day, maybe he suddenly felt that men at this time had a strong desire to talk, and Qianxun didn''t say anything. He just listened quietly and listened to him talk about the dusty past.


    If you hold your mind for a long time, you will get sick. Maybe, you will feel better.


    "I really hated the Ji family at that time. I think it was they who let my father carry the black pot in order to get rid of themselves. I even suspect that Ji Shijun murdered my father. I wanted to kill my enemy myself, but Ji Shijun died suddenly after half a year. Then the Ji family experienced turbulence, and his relatives were fighting in the nest. At that time, I was thinking, this is the best way to defeat Ji Shi. However, a year later, Ji junyang, who disappeared, returned to Ji''s family, and made an effort to turn the tide around. He kicked several unsettled elements and pulled Ji''s family back on track. His development was better than that in his father''s hands. Chihiro, you really don''t have the wrong person. "


    Thousand seek Leng Leng Leng, "how to pull on me again?"


    "Because of my father''s anger. In recent years, Ji Shi has not been given less obstacles. But Ji junyang told me that hatred is the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation, there is no need to leave it to the next generation. I suddenly felt that his heart was much broader than mine. To tell you the truth, if I were Ji junyang and knew that Xiao qiutang had done so many unforgivable things to the Ji family, I would have killed him with my own hands, instead of letting him be judged by any law, and I could live a few more days. "


    "But are the results different?"


    Xiao qiutang''s crimes, such as killing people and goods, smuggling and trafficking, are enough to sentence him to death.


    Ivy laughs. "Maybe everyone has a different idea."


    "Well, have you found out everything about your father?" Chihiro carefully asked, Ji junyang did not tell her the truth, only told her that everything will pass.


    "Clear, I wronged Ji junyang and his father." However, he couldn''t kill the enemy himself. He stopped and said with a smile, "so, I will fulfill my promise and make a friend with him. Just, he can''t expect me to give him 15% of my shares. You go back and tell him that I will represent my father in the true name of Tang Wei, and return to Ji''s family. He doesn''t need to give me any other position, just give me back my father''s seat. "


    "Yes, as long as you are not the enemy, let me say anything." Chihiro was very happy that the two men could shake hands and say, "or, let''s have lunch together. By the way, Dawei, he should also come to Jiangcheng, and call him up. "


    "Another day, there will be opportunities in the future. Now he is inquiring about some investigation results at the police station. He just called me to pick him up and take him to the airport. This man is going to be a father soon, so you can prepare the red envelope. "


    This jump news let thousand seek Leng Leng Leng, "really? When will he and zhiting get married? We can''t let other girls have children out of wedlock. "


    Ivy said with a smile, "this man is happy and crazy now. I''m not in a hurry to go back and propose to zhiting."


    It turned out that Zhou Dawei, who had just arrived at the police station two hours ago, suddenly received a call from zhiting. The woman did not say anything. She just cried and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Dawei was confused and worried. He quickly called back the phone.


    At the beginning, bu zhiting didn''t pick it up, but she didn''t pick it up until the fourth one. The wail turned into a whimper.


    In the past, when this woman cried, Zhou Dawei was annoyed. He could not help but feel that she was the most terrible creature in the world.However, since he met such a creature as Bu zhiting, he was completely out of the way. Her crying made him cry flustered. A rough man became as gentle as water.


    "Tingting, don''t cry. Is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll come back to settle accounts with him and clean him up for you."


    Bu zhiting in the phone that hair lion roar, "you first clean up yourself, Zhou Dawei, I hate you."


    "Oh, I didn''t say I liked it last night. Why did you suddenly hate me? I said, honey, you can''t change your mind so quickly. I''ll be sad."


    "I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you to death."


    A series of hate, it is gnashing teeth, Zhou Dawei can even hear the sound of stomping over there, as if to trample him to pieces.


    "Well, well, you hate me, you hate me, but wife, you have to give me a reason why you hate me. Don''t we have a good deal about the old things and start well? This has not been a few days, why do you hate me again, or do I do not do well enough to make you angry, you say it, I change, still can''t it? "


    This age gap, there is a small generation gap, but little girls, or coax.


    "Zhou Dawei, I''m only 22 years old, so you let me have your baby. You said that a lot of age, lack of virtue, ah, my beautiful youth was destroyed in your hands, I didn''t even enjoy life, you let me give birth to you, you said why you are so lack of heart and eye. You''re thinking about your lineage, right? Have you ever thought about me? I''m so young, I''m going to be a yellow faced woman soon... " Bu zhiting is more said more aggrieved, more said more angry, sobbing again, "Zhou Dawei, I don''t want this child, I want to kill him."


    This week Dawei is really impatient, "don''t, there''s something to discuss. Let''s talk slowly, OK? Don''t be impulsive, will you? "

 Chapter 302

    Bu zhiting sobbed, "you say, is it that you did something on top of me, deliberately let me bear it, so that I can be tied to you and take care of your children."


    Zhou Dawei did this, but he was not stupid enough to admit, "how can it be? It''s not stated in the manual. It''s not 100% accurate."


    Bu zhiting made a lion Gong again. "You lied to me, I took out the rest and filled it with water. They all leaked, and there was more than one hole. Zhou Dawei, you big liar, big liar, I don''t want to go through with you."


    Zhou Dawei covered his mouth at this end, thinking about her way of holding those things one by one under the faucet, and couldn''t help but open his mouth. But he couldn''t laugh. Otherwise, the gunpowder would have exploded even higher.


    Well, he thinks it''s pregnant and emotional.


    Bu zhiting continued to rebuke him angrily, "you are a big liar. I don''t know anything when I''m young. I cheat me all the time. Wuwu I hate you. I hate you. "


    Zhou Dawei also had to admit his small movements, "baby, I''m wrong in this matter, but I like you really, love you is true, I swear, this really did not cheat you. Or, when I come back, you dig out my heart and see if you''re all thinking about you. Let''s not beat the children first, OK? "


    "No! Wipe the baby every day, and don''t change my face


    "Well, you just take care of the birth, the baby, the diapers and the baby. Isn''t there a post natal body building coach in our health club? I promise that within three months after the birth of the baby, you will be turned into a beautiful girl. When you go to the street, you will turn back to be a beautiful girl. Everyone will regard you as a beautiful young girl. The vinegar smell is so sour that I can drown directly. "


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. Zhou Dawei felt that she was loose. He quickly struck while the iron was hot and continued, "in the future, I will be responsible for the transportation of children to and from school, and I will guide the children''s homework. I like both boys and girls regardless of their birth."


    Of course, it''s best to have twins, but I can only think about it secretly in my heart.


    Bu zhiting remained silent.


    "Baby, again, miscarriage on women''s physical damage is actually very big, do not believe you go to the hospital to ask the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, which is not so said, we do not flow good?"


    Bu zhiting finally hummed, "you know, these still framed me."


    Zhou Dawei said brazenly, "how can I harm you? In fact, early childbirth has many advantages, you see, because you are young, your body is easy to recover. With my baby, you can still continue to do what you like and develop your career, instead of having a baby like those old mothers. If you don''t have to talk about the danger of giving birth to a baby, you will not be able to recover easily and have a big belly. It''s not easy to do a good job. After taking maternity leave, some units directly give people a rest. After two years of nursing at home, she can''t keep up with the times when she''s old. That''s what she''s called a yellow faced woman. Even if the work is still left, there is little room for rising, so I am doing it for you. You say, where can I find such a good husband? I think about everything for you and do everything for you. "


    "You''re not my husband yet." Bu zhiting snorted.


    Zhou Dawei laughed, "it''s not easy. I''ll come back and propose to you right away."


    Bu zhiting curled her lips. "I don''t agree to your proposal."


    "Wife, can you bear to watch our child have an unmarried mother? You can bear it. I can''t. Wife, let''s keep our children and live a good life, won''t we


    "How can I know if what you said just now is lying to me again, deceiving me to give birth to the child, and then you will give me nothing."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can set up a document to invite your friends and my friends to witness. I am willing to be a father for you


    "Well, then, baby, you''ll milk."


    This


    Zhou Dawei was somewhat embarrassed, "I want milk, but I have no milk."


    "Milk."


    "Now doctors advocate breastfeeding. It''s good for children. You also like Ann. I grew up drinking breast milk. What a smart child. Besides, there is too much milk and trimethylammonium. You don''t want our children to drink poison and become a fool when they are born, do you? "


    Bu zhiting was silent for a while, and finally said, "that''s OK. You can come back and write down today''s words in black and white, and set up a written evidence. You can''t do without one."


    Zhou Dawei realized that he fell into this little woman''s pit.


    She is digging a trap to let him jump, trying to get him to sign so many unequal treaties. She was revenging that he had forced him to bully her. This would be to turn the serf into a master, strive for her status and establish her authority.


    Little girl, count him.


    Well, for the sake of being pregnant, I don''t care.


    Boy, Zhou Dawei has children too, which makes his mouth shut with joy.


    He was eager to fly back to Los Angeles, but the fastest flight had to be after noon.When Ai Wei came to pick him up, he just got the first-hand information from josson, "Xiao qiutang, this killer, had it not been Ji junyang who sent him to prison, I really want to stab him directly."


    "Come on, he can''t escape the trial anyway. You''re almost a father now. Don''t say such bloody words and set an example for your children." Ivy looked at the bottom of his eyes, hidden a little complex light, flashed by.


    Speaking of the child, Zhou Dawei''s sullen face immediately softened up, "Hey, what time is it? Have you reserved the ticket for me?"


    "Let''s go. We''ll wait for the next flight." Ivy urged, and josson met a look. "Officer Joe, it''s hard for you. Let''s go first."


    Johnson said to Zhou Dawei with a smile, "Congratulations, you''re going to be a father. Don''t forget to treat me to a wedding banquet when you get married."


    "It must be."


    Zhou Dawei left the police station happily and sang all the way.


    Ivy frowned. "I said you don''t sing. I don''t know which Java country you''re going to. You have to go back to zhiting''s stomach. Your son can''t think in his stomach, who is fried to death, making noise."


    "You are naked jealousy, jealous of my complacency." Zhou Dawei rushed into the window and the wind laughed loudly.


    "Hate, I''m jealous. I''m jealous." Why hate him is the son of his enemy, but he is just like brothers and sisters with himself.


    Zhou Dawei didn''t know that he was burning him like the lava of a volcano. He still laughed and said, "don''t be jealous of brother. Brother is not a legend. Your spring will come soon."


    "This summer has just begun. Spring is not so fast. However, I still want to say one word, Congratulations, all these years of resentment has also been, you will also have a wife and children, those things in the past, do not bring to life In fact, Ivy wants to say this to himself.


    Qian asked him, he did not tell the truth, just vaguely took the past. Xiao qiutang is also the chief culprit, but his father is the culprit.


    Zhou Dawei was sent to the airport. Watching him get on the plane, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to josson.


    "Officer Joe, thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s you who have figured it out and let go of your hatred. In fact, I like you very much. Zhou Dawei is lucky to have friends like you. "


    Ivy said, "he helped me a lot in my most difficult time. I don''t think one can be ungrateful. Perhaps, Ji junyang''s words are very right, hatred can only make life worse, and the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation will make it end there. "


    "It''s best if you can think of it. If there''s anything I can do for you in the future, just let me know."


    "Thank you first. If there is one, I won''t be polite to you."


    At dusk, Ivy drove to the cemetery, and the portrait of his father was smiling at him on the tombstone.


    He took the white chrysanthemum, poured the wine, leaned against the tombstone to his father, drank a cup himself.


    "Dad, will you blame me? You don''t want me to continue to hate, do you? It''s really a good man. It''s his father who does bad things, not him. So, I can''t take revenge on him, can I? Zhou Wannian died a long time ago. It''s a good ending for his downfall. "


    Ivy said a lot to his father until the dusk, drunk and lying under the tombstone and sleeping.


    It was very quiet in the mountain forest. Few people came to the cemetery, and even the sound of the wind could be heard. Looking up at the sky, you will find a lot of stars in front of you.


    Ivy said with a smile, "Dad, do you remember when I was a kid, you took me to the country to see the stars? You said that the stars in the city are polluted, only the stars in the countryside are the most clear... "


    This garrulous night was the most he had ever said with his father for so many years. It seemed that he wanted to tell him all the words in his heart.


    He talked about his experience in the past few years, the woman he liked was someone else''s wife, the child who called himself godfather, his more and more proficient wine mixing technology, some things happened in the bar, and some people he played tricks on as a hacker


    All can think of, no sequence, think of where, said where, no organization, incoherent, finally do not know how to sleep, wake up, it is the morning of birds singing and the sky is white.


    As for Mrs. Ji, after getting along with An''an for a day, she found that she really liked the child. There are more children in the house, which add a lot of excitement. Usually, those servants who could only devote themselves to work also teased the children from time to time, which made the house more angry.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Ji tentatively said to Ann, "why don''t you stay at Grandma''s house tonight?"


    Ann looked very tangled and said, "I have to take a bath. I didn''t bring any clothes."


    Mrs. Ji said with a smile, "that''s not easy. Grandma will take you to buy beautiful new clothes later."


    Ann shook her head. "Dad has bought me a lot of new clothes. Mommy said," now that I''m growing up, buying too much is a waste. "

 Chapter 303

    "Waste is the waste, grandma can afford to waste, this is the first time grandma bought you things, is the intention, can''t refuse to know?"


    "Oh." Ann didn''t understand.


    "Lao Zhou, you go to prepare the car, take me to go shopping with the little lady, Jun Ling, you go with me."


    Mrs. Ji did things with great vigour, and soon let the driver drive out of the house.


    Ji Junling sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the grandparents and grandchildren in the back seat, secretly laughed, and quietly sent a message to Qianxun, "the old Buddha has fallen into the invincible charm of the little witch, and the gentle and peaceful children have been upgraded to be the little girl of Ji family. It is estimated that the old Buddha will not let his granddaughter back tonight. You can live in the world of two."


    Chihiro saw the text message, low smile.


    Ji junyang looks at her silly ha ha appearance, "smile what."


    Chihiro handed the mobile phone to the past, "you see, your daughter has successfully captured your mother. How can I be better than my daughter as a mother? I''m so jealous."


    Mrs. Ji leads An''an to the children''s clothing area, pointing up and down, pointing left and right, sweeping a pile and letting the salesmen pack.


    Ann is not allowed, "grandma, I''ll just buy one."


    "Why don''t you buy more?" Asked Mrs. Ji.


    Ann said solemnly, "I haven''t worn a lot of clothes that my father bought for me. If you buy so many clothes for me again, I can''t wear them before I have time to wear them. What a pity, isn''t it? So, it''s better to leave them for children who like them. Grandma, if you like to buy clothes for me, you can buy them when Ann grows up a little higher next year


    Ji Junling stood aside and admired the little witch. He would have thought far at a young age. Could it be said that he would put long money into fishing for big fish.


    The Buddha is the big fish.


    "Really not?" Mrs. Ji is afraid that her children will be unfamiliar with her, so don''t.


    Ann shook her head firmly. "I like that little red skirt. Shall we buy this one, grandma?"


    This child is not greedy, Mrs. Ji thought sincerely.


    When checking out, Ann has a suspicious man following behind a strange grandmother, his hands in his trouser pocket on a hot day, but An''an still finds his wallet hidden in the bag with sharp eyes.


    Moustache once told him that it was a thief''s tool, and there might be blades inside, which could be used to cut leather bags and clothes pockets.


    She took out the mini catapult that Bai Wuxie gave her from her small satchel and looked at the man closely. As long as he dared to reach out, she would dare to make his hand cramp.


    After settling the account, Madame Ji carried the bag and turned to see An''an''s strange appearance. Just as she was about to go forward, Ji Junling pulled her and whispered, "look how our little princess can outwit the thief."


    Originally, she had already found an an''s strange, along the small fellow''s line of sight looked, then saw that thief''s furtiveness.


    As soon as the thief''s hand with the blade opened the old lady''s purse, Ann''s catapult hit him accurately.


    The thief shook his hand and startled the old lady. Looking back, he saw a long hole in his bag. Then he saw the blade in the man''s hand and the figure who wanted to escape after being exposed. He immediately understood it and called out, "thief, catch the thief, don''t let him run away."


    The thief ran so fast that the old lady couldn''t catch a dime of his clothes, but he ran in the wrong direction. Running to An''an side is not tantamount to throwing himself into the net?


    No one would have thought that a five or six-year-old child would also be in danger. The thief did not look at it, which basically ignored her existence. But Ann is very clever. She can''t compare with the thief, but she has many ghosts.


    The thief felt that as long as he ran through the exit in front of him and ran out of the mall, he should be safe. He''s going to rush out before the security guards are disturbed.


    But Ann, when he was about to cross her, gave him the most fatal stumbling block.


    The thief plopped down on the ground, and the hard floor made him see stars.


    But it''s important to run for your life. You have to get up and run again. It''s not fun to be caught.


    Ann saw that he wanted to get up, immediately jumped on the thief''s back, heavily jumped two times, the small catapult hit on the head, "tell you to steal grandma''s things."


    Shouts have already alerted the nearby customer''s clerk, two male customers immediately rushed to hold him down.


    The thief saw clearly that he was in the hands of a little child, and said, "Stinky girl, don''t let me see you again."


    This kind of threat to An''an is really a pediatrician. "Hum, a big man, with hands and feet, has a good intention to steal grandma''s things. It''s better not to let me see you again, Mr. thief. I''ll see you once, hit you once, and I''ll beat you with a broken hand


    The onlookers were shocked by the momentum of the little girl and clapped their hands in succession.


    "Whose child is this, so clever."


    "So lovely."


    "Courage is good at a young age."Mrs. Ji originally looked at the little guy sitting on the thief without any image. She thought that the girl was a little rough. But listening to these compliments, she was very happy. Even the little discomfort just now felt very cute.


    Even think of that night from the upstairs fence jumped down the nimble posture, began to believe that Ji Junxiang said to her those incredible things.


    This child, after growing up, must not be simple. How could Ji Jia lose such an excellent descendant? It is only because he was blindfolded and lost in his mind.


    Thanks for the thief''s coming.


    Ann said you don''t need to thank you. "Grandma, you should be careful of your bag. If you put it in front like me, the thief can''t find a chance to start."


    The old lady touched the little guy''s face, "Oh, whose little princess is so cute and so sensible? Who taught you all this? That''s right. "


    Ann replied, "my mother taught me that."


    "The old lady praised," your mother is really good, teach you such a brave and intelligent little girl. "


    This made Mrs. Ji feel a little moved. They all said that there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Children are not born naturally. Obviously, Wen Qianxun''s education is successful.


    Maybe she should try to accept that woman?


    Mrs. Ji contradicted in her heart. She had said so firmly before that she didn''t leave any room. Should she bow down to the woman and admit her mistake? Is this not to destroy their own prestige.


    No way!


    But don''t accept the son. My son can''t come back. I''m afraid the granddaughter can''t come back.


    The child''s surname is Wen up to now. He has been with that woman for so long, and he doesn''t change his family name back. I really don''t know what''s going on in his head.


    On the way back to Ji house, an an said to Mrs. Ji, "grandma, I want to make a phone call with Qianxun."


    Mrs. Ji frowned slightly, "do you call your mommy by her name all the time?"


    "Yes, sometimes I call her mummy, sometimes I call her Qianxun, and I will call her Qianqian, Xuxun. Mummy is my choice. She is not angry. She said that mother and daughter are not only mother and daughter, but also friends and girlfriends. They can whisper and share small secrets. So, I usually have a little secret that Mommy says


    This set of Wen Qian''s teaching children is quite special, Mrs. Ji thought secretly.


    "You''re so old. What''s the secret?"


    Ann asked, "can''t children have secrets?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Ji looked at her big, watery eyes, which was very pleasing.


    "Grandma, can you give me a call with your mobile phone?" Ann turns the topic back.


    "Why, are you afraid she won''t let you spend the night at Grandma''s?" Mrs. Ji was a little unhappy.


    "No, my father didn''t let me come and said he would take me to Disneyland. But Chihiro said, "let me make my own choice. I can go to Disney or go to grandma''s house." Ann, tell the truth.


    "Did you choose to go to grandma''s?" This, Ji Madame is somewhat surprised.


    She had also thought, allowing the child to come over, must be Wen Qianxun, that woman has no idea, want to use the child to trap her first.


    Ann said, "yes, grandma, have you forgotten? I said I would discuss with you about Chihiro taking care of my child, so I came


    "Well, the grandmother knows. She does take good care of you." Mrs. Ji also had to admit that a child who didn''t take good care of could be so excellent.


    "Grandma, Chihiro is a good woman. Really, I didn''t cheat you. Children can''t lie. Once they lie, their noses will become as long as their noses. They are ugly." Ann squeezed her face into a ball and crumpled.


    Mrs. Ji couldn''t help laughing, "I''ll go home later, and my grandmother will call your mommy in person."


    The little guy''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Really, grandma''s nose will grow longer if she lies." Mrs. Ji said with a smile.


    With a child around, how can time pass so quickly? It took a day in the blink of an eye. Now the company''s business is not to worry about, she is completely idle down, two sons do not know how many days can stay in Jiangcheng, daughter is also about to fly alone. So large an old house, she was left alone, more and more lonely.


    Chihiro received the call from Madame Ji, Bai Wuxie was pulling Ji junyang and her and a group of his men to the KTV.


    She laughs that he has too much energy to vent.


    Bai Wuxie looked at them with a sly smile, "of course, it''s not like your man. He''s a gentle companion in the countryside every night. He''s drunk and doesn''t wake up. I finally found a woman. You have to turn her to your broken hotel to work. I haven''t settled with you yet. If you serve this wine tonight, don''t try to escape. If you don''t get drunk, I''m not Bai. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "OK, your surname is white or black. I''ll go outside to answer the phone first."The number is strange. It''s Jiangcheng''s landline number.


    Mrs. Ji''s cold voice came from that end, "Wen Qianxun?"


    Chihiro smile, "I''m Mrs. Ji, Hello!"


    "Ann will stay in Ji''s house tonight and will not return to you."


    I hate to talk to you for a long time. It''s just that you don''t want to talk with yourself. It''s just that you don''t need to talk with yourself for a while.


    "As long as Ann is willing, I have no opinion."

 Chapter 304

    After that, I suddenly lost the feeling of a silent man, I didn''t know how to communicate with him again.


    "Is there anything else for Madame Ji?"


    "No, goodbye."


    Listening to the busy tone of the phone, thinking about Mrs. Ji''s awkward voice, Qianxun couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Is this a good start? At least the old lady was less domineering.


    Look at Ann''s contribution.


    When Chihiro went back to the box, the lights were dark and the noise was quiet.


    She thought she had gone to the wrong room and was about to withdraw when she saw the candle flickering in the middle of the table.


    Someone called out, "boss, happy birthday. I wish you today every year and today every year."


    Then there was a burst of uneven birthday singing, the whole scene is vulgar and uninspired.


    Er, today is Bai Wuxie''s birthday? No one reminded her, her own man is really, do not say earlier, she also prepared a small gift.


    "Make a wish." Everybody yelled.


    Bai Wuxie slapped the man on the head just now, "today I am alone with you. I still have years and years. Don''t you want me to be an old bachelor?"


    The man said with a smile, "no, I wish you all the year round to be as wise and powerful as you are today. Boss, you are so charming and elegant. The real gold and silver diamond king and the woman you love are longer than the train. You want to be single. Don''t you feel indignant? Why do you want us to work for you. Therefore, if you want a woman, it''s not just a matter of saying. You can choose a woman who is fat and thin. "


    Under the compliment, Bai Wuxie''s eyes narrowed with a smile, just like zunmaitreya Buddha. He hooked his hand at the man and said, "come here."


    The man was very obedient and came closer.


    Bai Wuxie said again, "turn around."


    Although the man did not understand, he turned around obediently.


    Bai Wuxie was kicking at that man''s buttocks. "I haven''t seen you long in other skills. I''ve become more and more skilful in flattering."


    That person who would have this, on the spot and the floor to a close kiss.


    This atmosphere is more intense, a box of people laugh over the sky, that person also does not feel ashamed, smile ha ha ground to climb up, "boss, you this is indecent?"


    "You die gay, the boss is a standard straight man, you don''t think much."


    "Even if the eldest becomes a crooked man, you must be a sufferer."


    In the banter, Chihiro sat down beside Ji junyang and whispered, "Bai Wuxie''s birthday, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Ji junyang knew what she was thinking in her mind and said with a smile, "he, ah, there is no lack of any gift, just a warm and cold woman. What he sees is not his smelly skin bag, nor the man who loves him because of the power and wealth behind him."


    Bai Wuxie cried, "I tell you, I''ve given up that. After that, those messy women, let them stay away from me."


    Dongfang Chen said with a smile, "white boss, are you going to keep your mother like jade for Wenjing girl


    Although the brothers stationed in Jiangcheng know that the love affairs of their eldest brother have never been stopped, they are not always clear about what happened in Luoshi in recent months. Now Dongfang Chen calls and drinks, and immediately explodes the hot pot.


    "Boss, you already have the right one."


    "Which beauty is it? Let me know."


    White white evil eye one stare, "am I so shallow person? You guys, just look at the surface. Go and go. Tonight, who of you has knocked down the treasure of the old Ji family? I have many awards. "


    Chihiro protested, "how do you get involved with me? Are you cheating the less with more?"


    This unsettling fellow! Women''s drinking capacity, if really can''t easily expose in front of men, otherwise people always think about drunk you.


    Bai Wuxie said, "you can ask your man to help."


    "Even if the two of us are against each other, there are many of you. Bai Wuxie, if you really want to knock me down, you can fight in person. I don''t need my husband''s help. Don''t you dare to command your subordinates?" Chihiro smile if pear blossom in full bloom looking at him, want to calculate her? no way!


    In public was a woman under the war, white evil could not help but, "than than, I let you three cups, lest I a big man bully you a small woman."


    Chihiro was also forthright, "that''s not necessary, but I think it''s too tasteless to drink beer. Otherwise, in a different way, you can''t do anything that white boss can''t do. How about inviting a bartender to mix different flavors and drink some mixed wine?"


    Ji junyang in one side deeply frowned, "you won''t come really."


    Bai Wuxie knows that his friend is nervous, but he is deliberately big, "what can be fake? Damn it. Xiao Hai, how do you do things? Didn''t you hear the landlady say she wanted to find a bartender"Well, I''ll call right away." The man who was kicked in the butt ran out immediately.


    Chihiro thought it was OK. He turned his head and gave Ji junyang a look of peace. In any case, it was between several acquaintances. Although there were still some strange faces for her, with him around, even if he was drunk, some people carried her home. So, he didn''t worry at all!


    After a while, the bartender was called, and the waiters were pushing in all kinds of raw wine and mixing utensils, which was very fast.


    But the light of drinking is also too monotonous, Chihiro brain a turn, the ghost idea came up again, "white without evil, let''s play some small games to help the fun?"


    Bai Wuxie is waving his hand, "no, I don''t know you, brain stomach bad water, a careless calculation by you, drink alcohol, do so many famous."


    Poor Chihiro''s good strategy was nowhere to go, but it didn''t matter. She said to him with a smile, "what about the loser?"


    "You lose. You know what I want. I''m going to lose. In other words, you are the boss of the Dragon gang. " Bai Wuxie''s tone of understatement led to a burst of surprise, and even someone called out.


    "Boss..."


    However, Bai Wuxie has other plans. He has worked hard for many years. Now the affairs of Ji family are about to settle down. Otherwise, he can take a long vacation and go easily if he lets her lose.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s not hard to do this if I lose. But if you lose, even if you are willing to give me the throne of the boss, your subordinates may not be willing to. You want to steal this lazy, but it doesn''t work. So, you still have to be your boss and change some other bets."


    "You can see that. If I lose, you can handle it." Bai Wuxie doesn''t deny the point of careful thinking, but the loser, how can it be him.


    How to say, he was also soaked in the wine jar since he was a child. If he lost to such a petite and delicate little woman, it would be too much for him to have the dignity of his white boss. Even if he had seen that she had a good amount of wine, he would have to hold on to the end, which was just like a man.


    However, when he and Chihiro fought to the eighth cup, his heart was also a little creepy, especially when he saw Ji junyang''s green to black face, four words immediately jumped into his mind.


    Next to a stem of younger brother, see her drink forthright, a cup of a drink down, from the initial applause to applause to the end are silly eyes.


    There is no one who drinks like this, like water. Women''s drinking capacity is not as good as men''s, not to mention this is mixed wine.


    Drunk more empty, easy to drunk, but look at her, face is not red, people are not dizzy, articulate, clear thinking, which is not a bit drunk.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so good."


    Bai Wuxie glanced at Ji junyang''s black to smelly face and said with a smile, "the dog''s eyes look down on people. Your sister-in-law is an introverted person. Her unique skill is just not easily exposed. Once exposed, it will definitely open your eyes. This time, you can see it."


    "That''s right. My sister-in-law can''t pour a thousand cups." A chorus, which is more amazing.


    Chihiro chuckled, "do you want to compete? I don''t necessarily win you, but you don''t necessarily win me. "


    Bai Wuxie ignored Ji junyang to kill the eyes, smile is curved, "so confident?"


    Chihiro also laughed, "no confidence, how dare you compare with the old lake."


    "You, a woman, can''t drink so much." Bai Wuxie was a little curious and jokingly, "can''t it be that I got Acacia in those years and often drowned my worries with wine?"


    Chihiro was teased and not angry. Instead, he took a meaningful look at him. He slowly approached his ear and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you are more like frustrated in love and suspected of drowning your sorrows by drinking. This lively atmosphere sets off your lonely soul."


    Bai Wuxie was poked at the center of the matter, cold hum, "that or to blame you for many things."


    "It''s really hard to be a good person. I''m kind to help you, but you blame me for not thanking me. It''s really kind and unrequitable. Ah!" Qianxun sighed deliberately and pretended to be wronged.


    Bai Wuxie despised her style, "cut, how are you? I don''t know you, like your little devil, have a bad stomach. "


    Chihiro patted the abdomen, "it''s obviously filled with wine, which is water?"


    "Yes! No wonder your kid''s mouth skill is so powerful. It turns out that it''s inherited. Like a mother, there''s a woman. A good man doesn''t fight with a woman and continues to drink. " Bai Wuxie made a gesture, and the bartender immediately handed two glasses of wine with different tastes.


    Ji junyang eyebrows deep frown, hand a block, "the rest of me to drink, you one I two, until catch up with your cup number."


    He really can''t look down on them so mischievous go on, his wife is his, no matter how good the wine, drink too much will hurt the body, they don''t care, he can treasure.


    Bai Wuxie disagrees, "what are you doing here? Go to..."


    As soon as the words dropped, the door of the box was smashed open.


    The reason is that she was knocked open, rather than pushing the door into the wrong room, because as soon as the door opened, a strange woman fell on the ground with a plop, followed by two ferocious men who chased her in and dragged her out. One of them laughed and apologized to the people in the room."Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to disturb your elegance. My girlfriend has drunk too much and went to the wrong room. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to continue. I''ll take her away now..."

 Chapter 305

    Chihiro looked at the woman''s side face, but felt a little familiar. Although the light was not clear, she still could see that she was not willing to. She just didn''t seem to have any strength to resist. It felt strange.


    When they looked at their heads and eyes twinkled, Chihiro felt something was wrong. He could not help but put down his glass, stood up and walked towards them, "wait a minute."


    From their encirclement, a faint cry for help came out, "help me..."


    the two men immediately changed their faces, became ferocious, and glared at her fiercely, "don''t mind your own business."


    Chihiro chuckled, "what''s the matter? I''m really in charge. "


    Anyway, there are so many capable men behind him. Are you afraid that a few punks can''t be? People are really a kind of bully, but what''s wrong with them? It''s not too much to fight the villains.


    "Do you know who I am?" A man with yellow hair, with a gloomy face, wants to be cool and pressure people with momentum, but he can''t change the ruffian look.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but I know her. You''re not her boyfriend, not even a friend." Chihiro exposed his lies and yelled, "so, let her go."


    "What if I don''t?" Huang Mao Diao Gao Zi hung up and even tried to touch her face carelessly. "You are more beautiful, little girl. How about exchanging you for her and playing with brother?"


    How could Chihiro let him succeed? He stepped back and avoided salty pig''s hand.


    Bai Wuxie sympathetically looks at this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Uncle Ji''s woman dares to molest. He really doesn''t want to live.


    No, a cup was thrown on Huang Mao''s head without any mistake. He immediately felt the pain in his eyes. He jumped and swore, "who the hell hit me? Don''t hurt people with concealed weapons. Get out of here."


    "How about getting out of here?" Ji junyang was close to him like a ghost.


    "Where the hell are you? I dare to smash me. Do you know who I am?" Huang Mao touched the bag on his head, and his arrogance was still very high.


    Ji junyang cold a hum, "hit you just a start."


    Before Huang Mao came and saw how he did it, he heard his arm crack, and then the pain spread all over his body, which made him cry like ghosts crying and howling, and sat on the ground in cold sweat.


    "who the hell are you? Even Lao Tzu dare to move. Do you know who I am? Laozi. "


    His companion turned pale. He pushed the weak woman to the ground and hit him with a wave. Ji junyang knocked him to the ground with only one punch and one foot. He was convulsed with pain, leaving him crying.


    The scream startled the guests next door to come out to wait and see, and Huang Mao''s accomplices were also attracted. Six or seven men rushed in ferociously. The originally spacious box looked a little crowded.


    Huang Mao''s hands drooped weakly, but the strength of his mouth was still strong. "It''s him who broke my arm and beat me. I not only want his hand to be broken, but also his tendon."


    I don''t know how to stop the girl''s fate.


    The men brightened up, and the chill came in.


    Ji junyang will Qianxun protect behind him. How can the people on his side watch the boss and the boss''s wife be threatened, and all jump out. Maybe it was this momentum that frightened those people, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Bai Wuxie is the old God sitting on the ground, "what are so many people doing up there? They are all crowded in the door when they are meat cakes. I don''t know where these small fleas are jumping out of my mind. Xiao Hai, give you a chance to show. Since they are itchy, give them a good scratch. The rest, give me back. "


    Xiao Hai was already eager to try. When he got up, he held an empty wine bottle in his hand. This would be a knock in his palm, "do you want to fight? Boss, why do you have to do it yourself? Just leave it to me. These people are tight skinned, but they are just loose meat. Don''t worry. I will take care of them for you


    "You are too arrogant." Someone pointed to the sea with a knife.


    Xiao Hai said with a smile, "is it that I am arrogant or you are too arrogant, and you will know after fighting, but this place is also too small to have a good fight, or go out and have a fight?"


    "Looking for help, don''t you think we''ll be so stupid? Brothers, give it to me, and choose these people to avenge my elder brother. "


    Then, of course, there was a violent fight. Small sea with one enemy seven, easy to handle.


    Looking at all the coldness behind him. Chihiro didn''t worry that Xiaohai couldn''t beat these people. Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie had hidden dragons and crouching tigers around them. Besides, what''s the difference between those who can make Bai Wuyi call names to fight? So she hid behind her husband in peace and contentment to see how these hooligans fell to the ground.


    The guests outside the door did not dare to approach, but the strange situation here still alarmed the security guard in the KTV. Soon the boss arrived at the scene, and as soon as he saw the situation in the room, he immediately turned white and howled in his heart.On the ground, there are some crying father and mother characters lying on the ground. All of them are famous ancient Confucians in Jiangcheng. To put it bluntly, they are street gangsters,


    where there is a fight, where there is a fight, they belong to the kind of hot-blooded youth who are confused. Can blood reheat, also can''t be blind, hit the leader of Jiangcheng.


    His own small territory, usually there are some big and small things, he can easily deal with, after all, can open Jiangcheng''s largest KTV entertainment place, no background how can support such a large plate. But the Lord here today cannot afford to offend.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Bai Wuxie went straight to Huang Mao''s side and gave him a good kick with his foot, and said with some disdain, "do you want to be a bully with your poor Kung Fu? I''d like to know who the one who supports you is. I don''t know if it''s enough to polish my shoes


    At this time, Huang Mao showed some frightful colors, but he was an unimportant subordinate. Before he could see clearly how to make a move, the man put blood on the heads of his seven companions at a very fast speed, and knocked them down one by one, which made him feel greatly lost in face. "If you have seed, you should report your name first. I''m afraid you are not worthy to polish my brother''s shoes."


    Bai Wuxie gently smiles and squats down in front of him, "my name doesn''t matter, but it''s your big brother''s name. I don''t know if it''s enough for me to bow down for him."


    Huang Mao snorted triumphantly, "have you ever heard of Bai Wuxie, the boss of the Dragon Gang? My elder brother is the red man beside the white boss. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Bai Wuxie smiles strangely.


    KTV boss shakes his head, usually this person is very horizontal, it turns out that he is an ignorant boy. If the two people in front of him are real dragon like characters, they are at most a few worms.


    Although he didn''t see this man, he could probably guess his identity, and he was absolutely invincible. Recently, there are too many rumors about Ji Bai and Ji Bai. It''s better to be careful.


    However, before his warning was ready to go out, Huang Mao yelled, "if you have seed, you''ll wait here to compete with our brother Kun."


    Bai Wuxie took back his feet, turned back to his original position and sat down. He took a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table and took a puff. Then he spoke slowly and quietly, "then I really want to see what kind of sacred brother Kun is."


    KTV boss is already sweating. Although the air conditioning in the private room is very low, the sweat beads on his forehead are shining in the light of the light. He is so anxious that his tongue is spinning, and the other is still unreasonable. He thinks that he is powerful behind his back, but he does not know that the person in front of him is probably the white boss he said.


    He knows Kunge, but he has never doubted his identity before. Facing the name of Bai Wuxie, he always comes to be served by a good wine beauty. He never dares to offend him, but now it seems that it is a fake.


    This oolong is not very big.


    Whether it is true or not, as long as there is no accident in his field, he will become Amitabha. However, no matter how he hinted quietly with his eyes and gestures hidden behind his back, Huang Mao and his accomplices had no idea.


    And Bai Wuxie can see all these small movements, half as a reminder and half as a warning, "boss, you don''t have anything to do here. Don''t get into trouble here."


    KTV boss left is not, stay is not, I do not know what to do.


    Bai Wuxie looked at his tangled face, pitifully, and waved his hand, "well, I see you are in a dilemma. Go and dismiss the audience outside the door. What should we do? Don''t stand there and be hurt by stray bullets."


    His natural overbearing, let KTV boss very obedient to the implementation.


    Huang Mao called the little guy next to him to get through the phone and put it by his ear. A burst of embellishment made the other end of the phone, Kun Ge, a person who was furious.


    Chihiro had already helped the woman who had fainted to the side of the sofa to lie down, and could not wake up.


    "Is she going to be ok?"


    "It''s OK. You''ll wake up when the overpowering drug is dispersed." Ji junyang sees the clue at a glance, pacifies Qianxun and pulls her to the dark place to wait for the play.


    Brother Kun''s name is Qian Jinkun, whose name is unknown. He is still a man who can''t stand provocation. He feels that his brother has been knocked down on the ground, bullied and shameless. Soon he rushed in with a group of subordinates.


    "Who hit my brother, stand up for me."


    Xiao Hai jumped out, but before he could speak, Bai Wuxie had already opened his mouth leisurely after him, "are you the Kun elder brother under the white boss?"


    He said to Niu Kun


    Bai Wuxie chuckled, "of course I know that Bai Wuxie has countless brothers, but he doesn''t have your Kun brother. You can be a little clever, because few people have seen Bai Wuxie''s true face, and under the banner of others, you have recruited so many small ruffians and blundered outside. "


    Qian Jinkun slightly changed his face, but soon recovered his composure, "joke, I don''t know white boss, do you know?"


    Xiao Hai couldn''t help laughing. He had never seen such a stupid person. He didn''t know the market before borrowing his name. Big white is a good talker, but one of the most annoying things in his life is to borrow the banner of him or the Dragon Gang to cheat and bully the weak outside. The so-called gangs, in fact, are only punishing those who are rich and not benevolent.

 Chapter 306

    When Xiao Hai smiles, others follow the joy and look at this man named Kun elder brother sympathetically. Such blatant evil deeds will also damage the reputation of white boss. Today, I''m afraid it will be the end of his world.


    "What are you laughing at?" he said


    Bai Wuxie coldly hummed, "laugh at you for being too much and dare to ruin the reputation of Laozi."


    Qian Jinkun was stunned, "lose your reputation? You.... "


    Xiaohai despised," what are you? Look, you are such a blind man, you dare to pretend to be our boss''s staff. We don''t have such a boring brother as you. "


    "That''s it." Others were dismissive of him and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "It''s bad for our boss''s reputation. Let''s see how to deal with you."


    If you don''t think you can be cheated by Qian Kun, you can''t be cheated by me


    "By you? He''s really a guy who doesn''t see his coffin and doesn''t cry. I really don''t intend to prove it to you. " Bai Wuxie sneers at the moment of speaking, a stone pops up between his fingers, which hits Qian Jinkun''s eyebrow. The pain is that his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his hand can''t help feeling the pain.


    "Who the hell beat me." Qian Jinkun cried angrily.


    White hands, do not know when more than a gun, is between the fingers skillfully rotating, "I hit, how, you still want to fight back?"


    Unexpectedly, Qian Jinkun also took out a gun from his pocket, quickly put a gun on the flower board, and then pointed at Bai Wuxie, "you think only you have this thing."


    KTV boss scared out a cold sweat, this gun is really not long eyes, if you accidentally pierce someone''s body, he will not want to continue to drive this KTV, what bad luck did he recruit today, want to cry without tears.


    In order to operate such a place, if you want to keep it stable, both black and white have to have a reliable relationship. He has it. Compared with Bai Wuxie and Ji junyang, it is not worth mentioning.


    In fact, Qian Jinkun is just a little bit of a witch. He just doesn''t know it. Maybe he already knows it in his heart. He just refuses to admit it because of his face.


    KTV boss looked at him sympathetically. How could he defeat the huge force behind Bai Wuxie with this gun? It''s just like an egg hitting a stone.


    Bai Wuxie didn''t put his gun in his eyes at all. With a smile, his eyes shot at him fiercely, "you said, your gun or my bullet is fast."


    Qian Jinkun''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly. In front of him, the man was too forced to come over. He seemed to have a cold breath all over his body. Looking at the smiling face, he was actually a smiling tiger.


    Is he really white and innocent?


    Think of here, Qian Jinkun back a cool, for his own rash some regret. He always thought that boss Bai''s power was huge and could not be managed to every detail because of his big plate. Therefore, he dared to pretend to be his subordinates to make a little fuss. However, he never thought that he might have hit a ship and hit a reef today. Even if it is not Bai Wuxie himself, he must be a bad master. Ordinary people are not so easy to get guns.


    Although his heart pounded fiercely, Qian Jinkun still believed that since he could think of the name of pretending to be Bai Wuxie, others could use it to frighten him. Therefore, with a fluke mind, he warned himself not to panic and be calm. Maybe the gun was fake and was only used to bluff people.


    Qian Jinkun calmed down, and the sweat in his hands moistened the gun handle. He was more afraid than before and pointed to Bai Wuxie''s heart. "If you want to see the king of hell, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    Bai Wuxie is still playing with his pistol between his fingers, dismissing his threat, "are you so confident?"


    Qian Jinkun said, "if you don''t have a little self-confidence, how can you mix in the world?"


    "The lake is big or small. I''m afraid you''ll drown in the lake. I''m afraid you''ll drown in the lake. I advise you to go back as soon as possible while I''m in a good mood. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Bai Wuxie reminds him of his kindness.


    But Qian Jinkun couldn''t listen to him, "bravado, who can''t? Don''t think you can cheat me. Boss Bai never reveals his identity in front of others easily. He can''t wait like you. I say you are a fake. "


    "Since you say that he is a fake, since your subordinates also say that you are the red man of Bai Wuxie''s, then invite him to have a drink. It must not be difficult." Ji junyang came out of the dark place. He really didn''t have the patience to watch Bai Wuxie tease this group of kids who didn''t know the sky and the earth. It didn''t matter to make a little fuss. If he really wanted to start shooting, he was afraid to frighten his girl.


    Under the bright light, his appearance is no stranger to Qian Jinkun.


    In the streets and alleys, news about Ji Xiao''s family and the relationship between Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie is in full swing. Photos of Ji junyang and his family are not rare, but no one has captured Bai Wuxie''s appearance.


    Qian Jinkun''s heart was suddenly shocked. His face was gray, and he scolded himself for his bad eyes just now. There were too many people in the box. He didn''t see Ji junyang in the dark corner.To know where Ji junyang is, there is no one else''s hegemonic share, except Bai Wuxie, who dares to be extremely presumptuous.


    At the moment, he was in a dilemma. He accidentally pushed himself into a dilemma. Now he knows why the KTV boss keeps blinking at him, but it''s too late.


    All the people under his hand looked at him eagerly, and began to look suspiciously.


    Now who does not know, white without evil and Ji junyang shape like hands and feet, a white and a black with seamless. Ji junyang''s face to many people, is not strange, everyone''s face has appeared the color of fear.


    Huang Mao is the only group of people who are blind and stupid. They are the pushers who send him to hell.


    "Brother Kun..." someone called him hesitantly.


    And some people simply pointed to the key of the topic, but the voice was a little evasive, afraid to look at his eyes, "brother Kun, what''s going on here?"


    Some people, in fear, want to please Bai Wuxie, temporarily renegade, and begin to become righteous and severe, "brother Kun, we are aiming at the wise and divine power of white boss to run to your men, how can you deceive us like this."


    "It is...


    " boss, we really don''t want to offend you. "


    "Yes, yes, we have been worshipping you, boss. It''s our honor to see you and Mr. Ji''s real bodies today. Please take us in."


    The old man, of course, refers to Bai Wuxie. Qian Jinkun''s face looks like a failure, and more and more people are defecting.


    Bai Wuxie naturally understood that these flatterers were only afraid that he would take their lives. A group of greedy people were afraid of death. If they were accepted, it would not reduce the quality of his team.


    He walked up to Qian Jinkun and sighed, "don''t listen to the old man''s words, and you''ll suffer a loss in front of you. It''s a good thing to remind you with good intentions and ignore the boss''s hard work to wink at you. It''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. A gun is not a tool for you to be afraid of. "


    Qian Jinkun knew that he could not escape. His legs were weak. He almost knelt down. However, Bai Wuxie helped him quietly, which made him very puzzled.


    Of course, Qian Jinkun knows that guns can bluff many people, but to Bai Wuxie, a gun with only a few rounds of bullets is nothing to mention.


    There are too many legends about Bai Wuxie. One of the most famous is that he singled out the dead enemy of the Dragon Gang, beat the Green Gang to bow down and submit himself to the throne. He also captured the evil old stubborn people in the Dragon gang and asked them to take the initiative to resign and give it to the young people to fight the world.


    Bai Wuxie gave them a sum of alimony for a happy life, and he always took time to visit them every year. Some people say that it is Bai Wuxie who is afraid that they will unite in a circle to deal with him in private. However, those old people have not disappeared completely in the river and lake. On some occasions, they can still be seen. No one expressed dissatisfaction with Bai Wuxie, and they were all pleased and obedient to praise others.


    Bai Wuxie has his personality charm. He not only takes pictures of his own brothers, but also makes many people outside who have heard of his name have a kind of awe and never dare to provoke them easily.


    Like Qian Jinkun, they are people who do things without touching their brains. He thought that it would not be a big deal to make a little profit, but he did not know that fake and inferior products would be cracked down on one day.


    This is not. He was caught by the leader. On the surface, he was calm, but in fact, he was afraid of mud in his heart. The hand holding the gun trembled involuntarily, and slowly dropped down to the ground.


    Some people, born to be king, can make the opponent have no counterattack power with no effort. And his money into the Kun, even the opponent is not counted.


    Bai Wuxie smiles with satisfaction and beckons to Xiaohai and Dongfang Chen, "take them out and teach them what is the real Bai''s management method. If you want to follow me, you can pass the test


    Xiao Hai put up his previous smiley face and answered seriously, "yes."


    But then Bai Wuxie''s words made him bitter again.


    Bai Wuxie said, "in addition, Xiaohai, these things happened in the territory under your jurisdiction, which proves that you are not well managed. Don''t forget to take the punishment yourself."


    The reward and punishment of the white boss has always been clear, even if the closest brother committed a crime, also according to the punishment. Although it was not his fault this time, he didn''t find such a group of termites in the site in time. It was his work fault.


    Ah, take the punishment. If the boss is angry, the consequences will be very serious. As for these troublemakers, don''t try to pass the test easily.


    Can''t he see the old man''s mind? These people, who are greedy for life and fear of death, usually rely on people to do their best. Now they encounter tough people, one by one, who are too soft and have no bones. They are not in the eyes of the boss at all. Those who can enter the Dragon sect must be indomitable.


    Gangsters left, crowded box to restore calm, white evil turned to the comatose woman side, a smile, "originally is this small mm, I want."Chihiro slightly a Leng, "what do you want?"


    Bai Wuxie grinned at her, "what do you think I will do?"

 Chapter 307

    Chihiro mumbled, "how do I know what you want? I''m not a worm in your stomach."


    "If you''re a worm in my stomach, I''m afraid someone will open my stomach." Bai Wuxie glanced at Ji junyang intentionally.


    Ji junyang was too lazy to return to him. Qianxun asked, "don''t talk about the topic. What are you going to do?"


    "Guess." Bai Wuxie is mystifying.


    "I''m not as boring as you are." Chihiro threw his eyes.


    Bai Wuxie then said with a smile, "well, life is too boring, so find some fun."


    "As for your temperament, no wonder Wenjing hesitates." Chihiro despised.


    Bai Wuxie listened to this, not happy, called, "Hey, don''t tease you for a time, can''t always look at me with colored glasses, I''m cultivating myself now."


    Chihiro looked him up and down, "where are you, how can I not see it?"


    "Well, I''ll be honest with you, so that you won''t criticize me as a good man in order to protect the interests of your female compatriots. That''s too unfair." Bai Wuxie calls Qu for himself.


    "Just say it, and it''s a lot of nonsense." Chihiro deliberately floated his eyes to the ceiling.


    In fact, she didn''t think that Bai Wuxie would have an indecent act if she wanted this woman. Some men read all the women, but at the moment when they were moved, no matter whether the woman was a princess or Cinderella, they were all attached to one person.


    She was just curious. Why did Bai Wuxie want this woman?


    "You''re the only one who''s got a big response for me, brother? It''s like I''m the villain, really. I''m just a quiet, heartless girl, and I''m not interested in other women Bai Wuxie murmured to correct his name.


    When he was chatting with his staff yesterday, he overheard that ah Tian had a little interest in Yu Tiantian, and he took good care of her during the 24 hours when the passengers were trapped.


    However, apart from the fact that a woman has never been close to his office, he has never been in contact with a woman. Besides, he has no problem with his work.


    Now I have a good feeling for this woman. As the eldest brother, I have been his eldest brother for so many years. I can see that he is old and big. I have to worry about how to solve the single problem for him.


    Bai Wuxie has a kind of intuition that a Tian and Yu Tiantian should have an earlier Yuan Yuan Yuan relationship, but he has never revealed it. Now he feels more and more that the reason why ah Tian is not interested in other women is that he is waiting for Tiantian.


    In this world, there is always someone who will come for you, just sooner or later.


    "When did you change your career as matchmaker?" Ji junyang stood beside Qianxun and made a sound.


    Bai Wuxie said, "no way. I care about my brothers. I plan to open a marriage company. Lao Ji, you invest."


    "You''re not without money."


    Bai Wuxie grinned, "I am rich, but I have so many brothers working for you for several years, and there is no complaint. Why, you should also care about them?"


    He said, Ji junyang no two words, "get, how much to toss with you."


    Bai Wuxie smilingly, a pair of harmless handsome face to Qianxun, "that beauty, this mm I can take away."


    Although he asked, but Qianxun knew that even if she wanted to stop him, he was determined to take the girl away, but she still reminded him. "She seems to have a boyfriend. Isn''t it good for you to break up marriage like this?"


    Bai Wuxie gesture a dozen, immediately there are two men set up in Tiantian.


    He said, "what''s wrong? I''m merciful to rescue her for the second half of her life. It''s cruel to see her jump into the fire with that greedy boy friend who is afraid of death and greedy for money. That''s cruel to her all her life."


    Chihiro hissed, "you are kind-hearted, Bodhisattva can not be with you."


    Shura is still about the same. He has the ability to make people afraid. But he has his bottom line. The more we know about this man, his so-called black is actually more aboveboard than some so-called white.


    Bai Wuxie didn''t care about her disdain, knowing that she didn''t beat him up, just teased him.


    "What is a good Bodhisattva? There are so many rules and regulations, which are too limited. How nice I am now. I can do whatever I want. "


    Chihiro said, "if you want to lead her, people may not be willing."


    People must agree. Haven''t you heard that it''s not sweet to try hard?


    Bai Wuxie was very confident, "don''t worry, it will be Lang Youqing sister''s intention. I don''t have to force me to bet with you if I don''t believe it."


    Since he has already said so, and his own man has not expressed his objection. Maybe this is really a good arrangement, and Qianxun is not entangled with him on this issue, "boring talents will bet, you can do whatever you like, but I remind you that you want to have a quiet and complete heart, be honest."Wenjing looks weak and weak, as if she is easy to bully. In fact, she has her own principles in her heart. She is a bit of a twisted girl emotionally.


    As a matter of fact, for Bai Wuxie, it''s better to twist the bar. A woman is too easy to give her heart. This man doesn''t necessarily cherish it. Maybe like many women before, she is just a one night stand or a bedtime partner.


    Some men are actually less abusive, women ignore him, even speak ill of each other, but he is happy. Bai Wuxie is one of them, which should be moved by something quiet.


    In this world, no matter how fierce a man is, there is the possibility of subduing, as long as it is the right woman.


    "I said Miss Wen Qianxun, Ji junyang''s ancestral wife, I have been very honest, do not believe you ask your man to go."


    "My man doesn''t spend 24 hours with you. How do you know if you''ve done something wrong?"


    "You women are so suspicious." Bai Wuxie looked at Ji junyang with some sympathy, "Ji, I said that the woman in your family should not be very worried about you, so I stick with you every day. No wonder you have pushed me out for drinking several times. I see."


    "As long as you are." Ji junyang gave him a white look, "my girl is 200% assured of me. She just reminds you that your previous erosive life makes Wenjing extremely insecure for you. So, learn from me. I don''t charge you any fees."


    Bai Wuxie widened his eyes and glared at them, "you two heartless fellows, just do a death blow to me, and don''t think about it. If I didn''t help you in the back, you two could have a love talk like this now, sweet and sweet? Ungrateful guy "


    " yes, yes, yes. " Chihiro said with a smile, "thanks to the help of your white boss, we have today. Therefore, we are going to give you a small gift. It''s just because I know the news of your birthday is too late, so this small gift has to be prepared temporarily. It will be slow for a few hours. When I wake up tomorrow morning, I''ll give you a little surprise


    "What the hell are you two doing?" Bai Wuxie was a little wary, and looked at their expressions, as if they were greasy. I don''t dare. I''d rather not tease him.


    Although his wife just interrupted, Jiyang will continue to bully, but who will continue to bully.


    "It''s just a small gift. I''ll know tomorrow morning. Why are you so anxious? Don''t be too moved after receiving it." Chihiro deliberately made mysterious, leaving a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Wuxie knows that he can''t ask any more questions. He simply gives up. Anyway, it''s only a few hours. He still has this patience. "If I''m not satisfied, I''ll return it."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I bet you can''t put it down."


    When the party left the KTV, the boss with a smile on his bitter face kept sending his ancestors to the door.


    Soon after the opening of his KTV, he didn''t dare to mention a word about the broken precious equipment in the box. He could only admit that he was unlucky and ate Huanglian dumb.


    But I didn''t expect that when Ji junyang was about to get on the train, long feifengwu signed a blank check and handed it to him, and then said, "just how much is lost in the box just now, boss, you can make a profit by yourself."


    Where the boss dares to take over, he waved his hand vigorously, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK for you to take care of the business next time."


    If such a big client can come several times, he must be able to attract a lot of business for himself. To know how many people want to join them, if they know that they will come, they still have to come and wait.


    People who can do business usually have a better view. Although there are risks, the profits are absolutely fascinating. So as long as they are willing to come, the future business will definitely offset the loss this time.


    The so-called reluctant to give up the sheep, unable to catch the wolf, that is the case.


    But this idea, Ji junyang how can not understand, the boss refused to accept checks, he is not reluctant, "you do not accept it now, tomorrow I let the Secretary remit to your account."


    "This... Really doesn''t matter, Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji, Mr. Bai, it''s my great honor that you can come to my shop...


    the KTV boss is also a good flatterer after the event, but Ji junyang quickly interrupted him," that''s it. Remember to check your account tomorrow. "


    With that, he got on the car, drove away from the spot and drove into the neon road.


    Along a section of the road younger brother is also in the car, curiously asked Qianxun, "sister-in-law, can you tell me what kind of gift will be given to elder brother?"


    "I said how can you get on this bus? It''s just an excuse. I''ll tell you honestly if Bai Wuxie asked you to come and find out." Chihiro turned from the front seat and looked at him in the back seat.


    The younger brother raised his hand and said, "no, I''m just curious about what the surprise is. We''ve tried our best to give it to you. Although the elder brother likes it, we always think it''s not the most intimate to him, so I''d like to ask my sister-in-law for advice."Chihiro ha ha smile, "that''s because you didn''t send him the one he needed most at present."

 Chapter 308

    Qianxun''s gift for Bai Wuxie is very simple. It''s Wenjing.


    In the interval of wine mixing, she took the reason of drinking water to bloat her stomach and went back to the bathroom. She quietly called Wenjing, which seemed to have achieved results.


    Today is Wenjing''s birthday. Wenjing said she didn''t know, and she thought it was right.


    Bai Wuxie is a low-key person who doesn''t like to show his real body in public, but in the process of getting along with him, he will find that he is actually quite arrogant, but he still has some restraint in front of quiet.


    The so-called "one thing falling one thing" is probably like this.


    Wenjing said to her, "sister Qianxun, before I saw you, I thought he was not a good man, so I rejected him. After meeting you, I tried to understand him, and I was less resistant to his approach. I found that he really had his charm. I was attracted by him. However, it is said that his identity and background are so high that I can''t reach him in my former life. He''s such a person, read countless people, beautiful women have seen thousands of, I don''t understand how he would like me such a look no appearance, body no figure of a woman, the whole lost in the crowd will be submerged. Don''t say that he looks for a woman with equal strength. Is it better to find a woman who is helpful to his career? Obviously, he wants to help me


    Chihiro listened to her finish, ha ha, a smile, the girl was scared by his identity lost confidence.


    In fact, it is inevitable that there is always a time of worry about gain and loss in love. If there is too much difference between them, people will feel that what they have is not so real. For example, the former self.


    "At the beginning, my family didn''t even know what I looked like. I''ve been stuck in it for five years. Therefore, the feelings of this kind of thing, not by appearance and birth conditions, but by whether the heart has moved. If the heart moves, he can''t stop himself, you have to believe that no matter how ordinary people are, there are bright spots. You must have moved him, otherwise you would not be so hard on you. A man like him doesn''t need a woman to increase his status. Your existence, for him, has the effect of peace of mind and steadiness of mind. Now we are celebrating his birthday, but he always mentions you when he opens his mouth. I hate him very much. He says that I have given you so much work that I don''t even have time to date with you. How unjust I am. "


    "Quiet embarrassed," I asked for overtime


    "Believe me, his feelings for you are real. If there is a barrier of identity, then I and Ji junyang''s status is not generally big. "When a person is not sure, in fact, he needs some other people''s opinions, otherwise Wenjing would not tell her so much.


    Xu''s words played a role. After Huang Mao broke into the box and made a mess, Qian Xun''s mobile phone received a message after three unanswered calls were covered by the noise in the box.


    Wenjing said, "sister Qianxun, I want to see him, but I can''t get through to him. Where are you?"


    It''s a long way to go. It''s not as simple as in Luoshi.


    But it''s not hard, isn''t there a thing around you? Just look for him.


    In this way, Ji junyang used his ability to airlift Wenjing from Luoshi to Jiangcheng, standing outside the room where Bai Wuxie lived in the early morning under the guidance.


    Because it was too late, they all drank some wine, and for the sake of safety, and Ji junyang said that he would go back to JiZhai to pick up his baby daughter to Disney in the early morning, so they didn''t plan to go back to the villa on the mountain, so they just opened the hotel room.


    Chihiro thought that his own man was really cruel to his mother. He was close to his home and didn''t go in. Sometimes she couldn''t bear it. But the man said that if he was tolerant, he would be happy. He could not only save themselves, but also save Junxiang and Junling from the cage of the same family.


    She can''t bear it. She can''t bear it.


    Besides, he stood at the door indecisive, stretched out his hand several times, and fell down again before reaching the door. After so many times, he finally got up his courage to press the doorbell.


    Bai Wuxie was woken up in the hazy dream. After looking at his watch, Bai Wuxie got up reluctantly. He walked to the door with his eyes half narrowed. He didn''t put on his clothes, and went to open the door with a pair of four corner underpants. "I said that you were doping or something. Do you come to disturb people''s dreams so early? Do you know that you''re killing money...


    in this way, I can''t help you After seeing the person in front of him clearly, Bai Wuxie suddenly stares for a moment, and his bleary eyes immediately burst into bright light and wakes up completely.


    "Quiet!"


    But I don''t know, behind her own back, Yu Tiantian rubbed her eyes and came out unsteadily. Her messy long hair and red face let her quiet head explode. In front of her, she was like a picture of erosion.


    Didn''t he say that he had been as good as a jade for her? Didn''t he say that he had nothing to do with other women for her sake? So, how to explain the one behind him?


    The action that had plucked up the courage to throw himself into his arms was pulled back by himself. He looked at him for several seconds without a word. His eyes were full of resentment and even absolute resolution. Then, he quickly turned around.Bai Wuxie''s open arm fell empty. He didn''t know what was going on. The woman who entangled him in his dream for the night suddenly appeared and ran away, making him confused. However, he still reacted quickly and grabbed her immediately.


    "Wenjing, what are you running for? I''m not a tiger that doesn''t eat people."


    Although he didn''t know how Wenjing appeared in Jiangcheng, he understood what the mysterious gift Qianxun said last night. His strong heart was really surprised, but what followed was Wenjing''s angry eyes.


    "Let me go."


    White white rascal used to, not easy to wait until people take the initiative to come back to him, where will put, two arms tightly embrace her, kiss her struggling forehead, "don''t put."


    Wenjing can''t get rid of it. In a fit of anger, he lowers his head and bites his arm.


    Bai Wuxie suddenly felt a numbness in his arm and a cruel woman''s heart. However, he exerted all his strength and bit his muscles as if they were going to tear. Finally, he had to let go.


    Not afraid of pain, but afraid that she will break her teeth.


    Yu Tiantian looks at this magnificent room, her head is still in a state of confusion for a moment, looking at the back of this strange man in front of her, subconsciously asks, "is this... Where?"


    Bai Wuxie turned her head a little and looked at her. He knew that she was happy. But when she looked back, Wenjing had already run far away. Little girl, she was jealous. It was a good thing for him to be jealous.


    Ignore to sweet sweet explain what, of course, is to rush to chase.


    Such a good opportunity, not chasing is a fool. From now on, he can also carry his little girlfriend, in front of Ji junyang to bask in happiness and show love, so as to avoid Ji junyang always blow him up with air, hum!


    But he didn''t catch up with the quiet elevator, just a little bit, she shut the door absolutely.


    But since he was in his territory, it was not so easy to run. A phone call told someone to seal the elevator on the first floor.


    As soon as Wenjing got out of the elevator, she was stopped. "Miss Wenjing, please come with us."


    Two men, one left and one right, held her.


    Wenjing of course knows that this is the ghost of Bai Wuxie. His power is far greater than her imagination, as if omnipotent.


    "What are you going to do? Let me go." She didn''t want to see the playful man, and she felt sick at the thought of him.


    Love can''t be broken. She doesn''t want to put herself in a humble position. If she is with him, she still has to worry about whether he will cheat, whether he will have an affair with other women, and whether she will go to bed with other women. In that day, she will go mad. It is better to find an ordinary and honest man to live a solid life.


    However, no matter how hard he struggled for help, he was taken to a room. They locked the door of the room and let her fight and kick, standing at the door like a pillar.


    When Bai Wuxie came out of the elevator, he collided with a Tian face-to-face. He didn''t have time to talk to him. He just left a sentence, "go to room 3106 to see your woman. Don''t blame me for running away."


    A Tian looked at his father''s back in a confused way. In the middle of the night, he was instructed to come to see him early in the morning. He thought that there was a new task to carry out, but he was left with a word of no head.


    At this time Ji junyang embraces Qianxun and is sleeping soundly. He does not know that Bai Wuxie is hating and hating the two people.


    "If you want to come quietly, you don''t have to say anything in advance. Do you have any gift givers like this? If the surprise turns into a fright, I won''t settle with you two, huh. "


    Chihiro turned over in the dream, and the thin covering was kicked to the ground. She dreamed of a chubby baby boy, bumping and bumping into his arms. He grinned at her and smeared her face with saliva.


    In the dream, she also followed with a smile. She made a sound and woke up the sleeping man.


    In the early morning, Ji junyang looked at his beloved wife with soft light, imprinted a kiss on her cheek, and quietly got up and went to the bathroom to make a phone call.


    "How is it going?"


    "It has been delivered, but there seems to be a little bit of a small situation on the white boss side..."


    Ji junyang listened to the report of his subordinates, and then smile, "it''s OK, it''s hard for you, go and have a rest first."


    If this misunderstanding can not be explained clearly, Bai Wuxie''s more than 30 years can be regarded as a vain life, and it is too humiliating for a man.


    People have been sent to him, the rest of the matter is of course his own to deal with, so Ji junyang looked at the time and continued to go back to bed, holding his little wife to sleep back.


    It''s only half an hour''s drive from here to JiZhai. My mother''s work and rest are regular. It''s not time for her to get up.


    Jun Ling quietly reported to him that his grandparents and grandchildren got along well last night. His mother, who always went to bed early, played with his baby very late and didn''t go to bed until she urged her.


    Ji junyang was very pleased to think that the first time the little guy got along with his mother, he could let his grandmother who had always resisted her stay at Ji''s house for the night. Ji junyang was very pleased. It seems that the little guy is really a villain, even worse when he grows up.

 Chapter 309

    All the children of Ji family have their own talents. For example, he is good at business. Junxiang is good at painting. When Jun Ling was 12 years old, he knew how to design a beautiful dress for himself.


    An''an, it seems, is an all-round talent. As long as it is what she wants to learn, there will be no other than ABCD.


    She said, "I didn''t learn Chinese very well. Why should I learn English? I would fight with each other.


    Chihiro is a casual person. Her daughter has no interest and doesn''t insist on it. She thinks that the child is too small and uncertain, so it''s good to be happy. Children''s interests will change with the growth of seeing. What they hate now doesn''t mean they don''t like it in the future.


    But Ji junyang is worried. He wants to pass on his career to this child. If he doesn''t master a few foreign languages, he needs more guidance.


    Besides, Bai Wuxie kept Wenjing in the room. At this time, she was wrapped in her nightgown. When she came to the door, she heard a crackling sound inside. She couldn''t help laughing. She was always warm and gentle with others, and she was still so angry with him.


    Wenjing thought that the hotel was the son of a jerk. He had a good intention to make up for his birthday all night. He had a good time and had a bad night with other women. Anyway, it was his stuff. It was not a pity that it was broken. Who told him to lock her up again.


    Bai Wuxie stood outside the door, let her hit wantonly, waiting for her to vent to no strength, the movement stopped, he just walked in.


    "Are you happy?"


    Wenjing leaned against the window, trying to climb up the window, "don''t come over."


    Bai Wuxie''s face changed slightly, "be still, listen to my explanation."


    Wen Jing covered his ears and shook his head vigorously, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    "Quiet, you are jealous." Bai Wuxie said definitely, laughing with a cat who stole the fishy smell.


    "Don''t call me sick." Wenjing disliked the expression, she admitted that she was a little jealous, but more is sad. She felt cheated and bullied by this jerk.


    "Quiet, you misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with that woman. If it''s related, it''s also that she was designed to drink the overpowering drug last night, and I saved her. Ah Tian is interested in her. I just want to set them up. I have never done anything about it. " Whether she listened or not, this explanation was necessary, and he believed that she did not really cover her hearing.


    Women''s duplicity is sometimes quite lovely.


    "I don''t believe it." A quiet word.


    "Brother and wife, you can''t be deceived. You don''t have the least sense of loyalty. How can you be the boss of others and convince the public? Don''t I even have this morality? " The woman''s distrust of him hurt his enthusiasm.


    "Don''t talk about morality with me. You are the most immoral person in the world. In order to get what you want, you will force others to do what they don''t want to do by all kinds of despicable means, which is your usual trick. You don''t think there''s anything you can''t get in the world, do you? You think there''s nothing you can''t do in this world, right? But feelings are not under your control. "


    "Quiet, you have prejudice against me."


    "Prejudice? Just because your subordinates have a crush on that woman, you make up your mind to give her to your subordinates. Have you ever asked her if she is willing to do so? What else can you do except force others to do so? "


    "I can see through the heart." Bai Wuxie quietly approached her in the quiet and excited mood and hugged her. "Quietly, from what you just said, you can see that you have believed that I am innocent, don''t you?"


    "Let me go, you rascal." Quiet struggle tight, she did not know that she really believed his rhetoric, or the heart has been unable to pull out his shadow. This man is a poison, slowly eroding her heart.


    "Good, good, good, and good. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Ji junyang''s wife, right? They arranged for you to come over, didn''t they? "


    Quiet and silent, he twisted his body hard in his arm circle, just trying to get rid of his grip.


    Early in the morning, when the male hormone is at its peak, the warm feeling of skin contact stimulates his body''s reaction more and more.


    "Speak well and don''t move."


    A sudden warning made the quiet body stiff for a moment. The strong man''s breath was tinged with wine gas which had not been completely dissipated last night. The aftertaste surrounded her heavily. She felt a hard object under her abdomen and was against her. All of a sudden, she did not dare to move again.


    This time, the woman in my arms is really more honest, but still don''t face him. Bai Wuxie took a deep breath, pressed down that kind of impetuousness, but unexpectedly held her up.


    Wenjing felt that the body suddenly lost its center of gravity and subconsciously seized his skirt. "What do you want?"


    "White evil smile way," of course is to take you to return my innocence. "


    "You let me down." Quiet kicking.


    "No. As soon as you let it go, you''ll run around. " Bai Wuxie stabilized her with brute force and looked at her thin body. Her strength was not small when she broke out.Earn not to take off, gentle retreat and ask for the next, "it is not no hands and feet, I will go."


    But Bai Wuxie more and more addicted, how also refused to let her go to the ground, has been holding back to his room.


    At this time, Yu Tiantian has basically remembered the context of the event. Fortunately, she meets a kind-hearted person to rescue her from that group of rogues who have ulterior motives. Otherwise, she does not know what kind of tragedy she will experience.


    It was a night she didn''t want to remember. Those people grabbed her and tried to be mean to her. Next to her was her fiance. At this time, a man would step forward, but the man who said he would take care of and protect him for the rest of his life didn''t do a word even under the pressure of a large number of people and sharp knives, and watched her forcibly infused with overpowering drugs because of her struggle and resistance.


    At that moment, she was desperate for him. If she marries such a man, she has no sense of security for the future, and her heart is as dead as ashes.


    When she left the mysterious enclosure, the man named ah Tian once said to her, "duqiwang is not worthy of it. If you are around him, you will suffer sooner or later."


    I didn''t expect that, unfortunately, it was right.


    Perhaps she had already known Du Qiwang''s hidden inferiority, but she refused to admit it. Now I think, the parents'' opposition may have been that Du Qiwang was not a reliable person from the beginning. Only she insisted on her own way, and only when she learned the lesson at last did she know that they had to see clearly.


    Breaking up is inevitable.


    But unexpectedly, this time has not yet eased, the plane to her block a knife, and later for her to bandage the wound, the man called Tiange suddenly appeared in front of him, this astonished words have not said a few words, the man who chased out in a hurry successfully recovered the woman who had just run away, and walked in with the posture of a princess.


    "My God, I''ve rescued the woman you like. It''s up to you whether you want to seize the opportunity."


    Leaving such a sentence, and holding the woman turned out.


    Qiao Tian was made red in the face, and his heart had no time to be sure of the feeling, was told by the boss, his face suddenly felt a little thin.


    "My big brother talks like this. Don''t worry about it. I know you have a boyfriend. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. At that time, on the plane, you were braver than other women or even many men. Therefore, I have a good feeling for you, but I have no bad intention


    Qiao Tian didn''t want to cause this woman''s uneasiness and feelings. He didn''t know how to drag people down.


    However, Yu Tiantian lowered her head and bit her lips for a long time and then said to him, "if I said we tried to get together, would you think I was frivolous?"


    "No. But are you sure you think about it? You don''t have to do something you don''t like because of my big brother''s pressure. "


    Qiao Tian felt that emotional matters can only go on for a long time only if they are in agreement with each other. They can''t go against their own will because of external forces. Although the man is not worthy of her, she does not have to be under the pressure of outsiders to accept a person she does not like.


    Yu Tiantian nodded and shook her head. "I don''t know if I will fall in love with you, but I''m sure I don''t hate you."


    She even dreamt of him, which puzzled her very much.


    Bai Wuxie went out of the room, holding Wenjing and went straight to the room where Ji junyang and Qianxun lived. He kicked the door and pulled his throat and called, "Ji''s, get out of here quickly."


    This floor is not open to the public, so he doesn''t have to worry about disturbing other guests in the morning.


    Wenjing felt that she was not thin among the girls of the same height. She was a little bit fleshy. I don''t know how he had such a big arm strength. She kept holding her, her face was not red, her breath was not panting, and her pace was stable, as if she was holding a pile of cotton.


    She felt so ashamed that she disturbed people''s dreams early in the morning. She could only do such ambiguous things for them.


    Chihiro was awakened by the thump of the door. He sat up from the bed and got ready to get out of bed. "What sound?"


    Ji junyang frowned and pulled her back. "You sleep again, I''ll go and have a look."


    When the door opened, Bai Wuxie was kicking with his foot, and the obstacles in front of him suddenly disappeared. Bai Wuxie jumped forward with inertia.


    Fortunately, years of experience in dealing with emergencies have made him stand firm.


    Quiet embarrassed blushed to the ear, and beat his chest with his fist, "let me down."


    Bai Wuxie put her down, but still locked her waist with one arm, so that she could not run away. "Ji, tell this woman, last night I had nothing to do with that woman."


    Disturbed by the good morning time, Ji junyang was in a bad mood, "what this woman that woman, you and that woman live in a room, I did not look at you, two did not install a monitor in your room, how do I know if you have anything happened."


    Bai Wuxie can be regarded as a real experience of what is called the best bad friend, fanning the wind and igniting the fire, the woman''s face is not good, the eyes are green.


    "Well, you don''t stir up trouble here."


    Ji junyang pretended innocently, "did I sow dissension? I''m just stating a fact. "

 Chapter 310

    If the eyes can kill people, Bai Wuxie really wants to kill him with his eyes and sew his mouth with a needle and thread. How can he be a brother and lose the chain at the critical time.


    "Well, are you trying to help me or kill me?"


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you not to put a woman in your own place, so as not to let another woman misunderstand your bad motives. This is a big taboo in love. You can say that you want to bridge with your subordinates and open a marriage company, and you will be an unqualified boss. If love is 100 points, you can''t even make sure of the woman you like and harass me early in the morning. If you can''t reach 50 points, don''t pass the exam. Don''t be shameful here. Get out of here and disturb me to sleep early in the morning. "


    Ji junyang a roar, bang when the door closed tightly, but in the back of the mouth hook out a thought-provoking smile.


    The deafening sound scared Wenjing into a bullet. He had not yet fully digested the meaning of his words, and his head was in a state of confusion.


    And behind her, Tian Tian, accompanied by Qiao Tian, stood about one meter away. "Miss Jing, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Bai is a good man. Last night, I was drugged by bad people. Otherwise, Mr. Bai and Mr. Ji could not escape. Mr. Bai has taken me in, but I can guarantee one hundred percent that nothing happened to us last night. We all sleep in one room, really. "


    Wenjing turned to look at the woman in front of her, much more beautiful than himself, is a lot of find her in front of her to point out to leave Bai Wuxie''s type, "I''m not don''t believe you, just don''t believe him."


    "Don''t you contradict yourself?" Bai Wuxie sighed in his heart. The woman''s mind is really hard to understand. How could he not find it before.


    Once upon a time, he only thought that they were simple creatures. When he saw money and famous brand clothes, all kinds of jewelry and bags, his eyes were green. They don''t have too many life pursuits. They have to ask men to give them this and that.


    Since the appearance of a woman named Wen Qianxun, and then the quiet woman who broke into his world, his world outlook and values were gradually subverted.


    The woman named Wenjing was not quiet at all. She was either born with the wrong temperament or the wrong name. Anyway, she was more and more like a wild cat that was difficult to tame in front of him.


    At first, he wanted to tame her into obedience. Later, he thought that it was because of her temperament that he fell in love with this woman who was neither beautiful nor gentle? So, a lot of times, he felt that he was quite indulgent to her, which was the treatment that those women never had in the past.


    In the past, he thought that Ji junyang spoiled his wife and daughter excessively, not like a man. Now he thought about it. In fact, it was a very happy thing to pet the woman he liked. At least, his heart, in exchange for her initiative to find him, was this a surprise, wasn''t it?


    Although the surprise suddenly turned into a misunderstanding, after a double explanation, the little wildcat still ignored him, even stamped his foot fiercely, glared at him and said, "shut your mouth, didn''t let you speak."


    Qianxun, who was listening behind the door, was secretly happy with his mouth covered. Since the day when Bai Wuxie became the white boss, I''m afraid that no one has spoken to him like this. I don''t know how much the color on his face has changed.


    Ji junyang came over and patted her head, "go to brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes. The toothpaste is squeezed for you. The clothes are on the bed."


    Chihiro''s ear stuck on the door and refused to go, "wait, listen."


    "There''s nothing good about that." Ji junyang turned around and rubbed her face with stubble growing overnight, and the warm breath brushed on her skin.


    Chihiro shrunk to dodge and breathe, "don''t make it, it''s itchy."


    Ji junyang refused to let go.


    Qian Xun''s body unconsciously leaned against the door, his hands around his broad shoulders.


    Ji junyang looked at her face slowly flushed, satisfied to let go of her slightly red and swollen lips.


    "Can''t I go yet?" Chihiro slipped under his arm faster than rabbit.


    Ji junyang grinned a bright smile behind her and followed her into the bathroom. She washed her face and brushed her teeth. He shaved his beard beside her.


    As for the explanation outside the door, it''s up to them to do it themselves. Love must be loyal and trust, if not, two people even together, sooner or later also have to go their separate ways.


    The man who had shaved his beard had a fresh look. His deep eyes showed a charming light. His handsome face made Chihiro stand on tiptoe and made a mouthful on his cheek with his lips still stained with toothpaste bubbles.


    "Husband, why are you so handsome?"


    "Not good?" Praised by his wife, Ji junyang is in full bloom.


    Chihiro thought around his neck. "I wonder if I was confused by your skin bag. I didn''t know anything about you. How could I fall in love with you? This is not my style."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "I haven''t seen what you look like. I don''t know what your name is and where you live. I just fell into your little fox''s nest."


    "So you mean I''m a fox." Chihiro stretched out his hand to pull his face, pretending to be very angry, and his lips were pursed high.Ji junyang''s face changed instantly. He took her hand off and said with a smile, "I mean, we are a couple born in heaven. After so many years of dispersing, we can still walk together. I am very lucky and happy. Girl, thank you."


    "Come again. Are you tired of it?" Chihiro glanced at him, wiped his face with a towel and ran to the bedroom to change clothes.


    In fact, she also felt very lucky, very happy. Not all people can be like her, lost, can have again.


    Slowly calm down the quiet, has not been so resistant to white. She thought, Chihiro sister can not be so boring, across the distance of thousands of miles, ask her to come here to see this man and other women''s dirty.


    Therefore, the fact is either Bai Wuxie, who is carrying Qianxun elder sister behind his back and pretending to be normal, or this morning''s scene is really just a misunderstanding. She thinks too much.


    Yu Tiantian enviously said to her, "you and Miss Wen are the luckiest women in the world, and the two best men in the world have been caught by you. The man in front of you cares about you. You can see from his eyes that he is nervous about you. Unlike me, I was engaged to an unreliable man and pushed me into the fire pit in order to live his own life at a time of danger. At that moment, I wanted to die. But I can''t, I told myself, I''m going to get out alive and escape from the devil''s paw alive. Fortunately, I met Mr. Bai at that time, and they helped each other, otherwise I would be ruined in my life. Mr. Bai is a good man. He didn''t take advantage of others'' danger to do anything to me. Don''t mind if you don''t mind. In terms of external conditions, I think I''m more beautiful than you, but Mr. Bai has never looked at me from the beginning to the end. That''s because he has you in his heart. No matter how many beautiful women are in his eyes, they are just passing by. You should believe him. "


    Qiao Tian quietly took her hand and gave her a look of approval.


    He asked her to help him. Seeing that the boss was an expert, he always fell in front of the woman he liked. He was anxious, so he explained the background to her in a few words, and then came out to explain it. Unexpectedly, she said so smoothly and smoothly.


    As a matter of fact, he should have thought that she has always been a good talker. When he was a child, he often argued about her, but now she is afraid that she has already forgotten that he was once a flash in her life.


    But he did not forget, although only less than a year, when she was eight years old and he was nine years old, his memory did not grow with age.


    Quiet some tangled looking at their hands together, "they forced you to say so, or you really have considered clearly, to be with this person."


    Yu Tiantian held up their hands with ten fingers clasped, and said with a smile, "since I am in trouble, and my fiance is a scum, why can''t I cancel that engagement and look for the next happiness? A woman''s life is to find a man who is good to her. The man holding me has a good feeling for me and I have a good feeling for him. Why don''t I try it. I think you should have heard of the recent hijacking incident. This man, when my so-called fiance was a turtle with a shrinking head, blocked my knife for me and saved my life. Otherwise, I would have been cut to death by a random knife. "


    After saying these, she paused and said to Bai Wu Xie again, "Mr. Bai, can I ask you for two days'' leave on behalf of Tiange? I want him to accompany me back to break the engagement."


    Bai Wuxie waved his hand, "what''s wrong with this? My God, you''ve been working hard these days. Let you have a week''s holiday and have a good time."


    Thank you, brother Qiao Tian leads Yu Tiantian away, leaving the rest to them to deal with.


    Bai Wuxie is also a horizontal embrace, will hold Wenjing into his room, put her down on the bed.


    Wenjing pushed him and immediately blushed, "don''t mess with me."


    He bent down to give her a strong pressure, "you say believe me, I will not mess."


    "There''s no one like you." Wenjing pushed him, but his hands were clasped on the top of his head with one hand instead of moving.


    Bai Wuxie heard some soft breath in her words, and her mouth slightly cocked up, "what am I like? Is that so? "


    Wenjing never thought that he should scratch her armpit.

 Chapter 311

    At first, she just dodged and tried to break away from his control, but finally, she broke through with her smile and had to ask for mercy. "Yang ha ha ha, don''t let go, Bai Wuxie, you stop..."


    Bai Wuxie''s action stops slightly, but her fingers are breathing in her mouth, preparing for the next round of attack. She says threatening words, "say you believe me, I''ll let you go Or I''ll tie you to the head of the bed and make you laugh until dark


    Wenjing hummed, "why should I believe you? Don''t think you can get rid of your suspicion if you find two trust."


    Originally, he still had a certain face from her, and suddenly fell down, close to a few millimeters. The hot breath was scornful on her face. Bai Wuxie said with a smile, "how can I listen to this? You actually care about me."


    Her heart was stabbed and Wenjing was stunned for a moment. Her hands were still confined and could not move. She could not open his face. She could not look at him intentionally. "You should not narcissize here."


    "I''m narcissistic because I''m confident I can walk into your heart."


    "Of course, you are a woman killer. From a girl of ten to a girl of seventeen or eighteen, to a young woman in her twenties, to a mother in her forties and fifties, and an old woman in her seventies and eighties, you are all prostrate under your trousers."


    "Oh." Bai Wuxie released her hand, rolled down from her body, lay on her side, sniffed hard on her face and neck, and laughed like a fox. "How can I smell a sour smell? It''s quite heavy. Do you smell it?"


    "You''re sour, nose mutation." Once she was free, she immediately jumped away and wanted to keep a safe distance from him.


    However, he stretched his arms faster than she could escape, but in a moment he was abducted to his side, one leg pressed her leg tightly, unable to exert force.


    Bai Wuxie buried her head deep into her neck, "little girl, hurry to say that you believe me, or else you will be rewarded with ten fingers."


    "What''s the use of forcing me to say that I believe you, but I still can''t trust you completely in my heart just like you."


    He had a glorious history with many women. Although they did not know his real identity, many of them found her and threatened her to leave him with all kinds of tricks. Even some of them would block up the alleys to bully him. It can be seen how absurd his life was at that time.


    The word "trust" is so heavy and precious. Wenjing thinks that they have not reached this stage yet. She is just telling the truth.


    But the white white hair, dangerous breath from his eyes looking at her, "it seems that my little quiet really want to taste the taste of my ten finger skill."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned over again. Wenjing felt that some muscles were spasmodic under his scratch. He could not avoid the magic finger by dodging left and right. It was like being ordered a laughing point, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Stop it, Bai Wuxie. I hate you."


    "Hate to the extreme is love, cry dear, say you believe me, I may think about it."


    "I don''t want to call you such a big asshole, smelly asshole, sobbing, ha ha..." Wenjing rolls around on the bed, but he can''t escape his claws.


    "Then I have to strengthen the way oh..." white Wuxie dragged a long ending, in front of her teeth and claws.


    Wenjing was scared to hide in the wrong direction. She bumped into his arms and held the white flag in both hands. "Woo hoo, OK, OK, I believe you, don''t scratch it. Can''t I surrender?"


    If she goes on like this, she will die of laughter or itching, and she will be very uncomfortable.


    Bai Wuxie didn''t let her go because of this, and went to her sensitive place to make trouble more and more, "I don''t think you have any sincerity at all."


    Look, this is the price of telling the truth. Wenjing wants to cry without tears. He shrinks more and more tightly in his arms and hides deeper and deeper. Finally, he hugs him tightly and sees only a bow back.


    Am I willing to try to believe that you can''t? " Quiet breath, laugh not laugh, say cry do not cry, the voice has changed the tone.


    Disorderly hand slowly stopped, Bai Wuxie looked at her seriously, "really?"


    He doesn''t need her full trust now, just her willingness to try. That''s a good start.


    The uncomfortable feeling disappeared. She turned over and lay on her back heavily for a breath. "It''s hard for me to make such a decision. I don''t believe it."


    "I believe it." Bai Wuxie also followed her breath and sighed, reaching out to lift her messy hair on her cheek, "I don''t know what to do with you."


    Because she struggled too hard, her skin was covered with a layer of fine sweat, and her hair ends were soaked. She was not the kind of very white girl, but the skin was so good that white fingers lingered on her face.


    The woman is rarely quiet and motionless, as if the saw battle just now consumed her too much strength, just looking at him with a pair of clear eyes.


    The air was so quiet that we could hear the voice of ambiguous growth. His legs still pressed her, and even leaned against his arms with her body and gently kissed her forehead.The action was so gentle that Wenjing was slightly stunned. She could clearly smell the unique masculine breath in him, which had been lingering around her since the day of meeting, like a nightmare, but at the moment, she suddenly felt that she was being cared for.


    Xu is the palpitation of this moment, she turns around and slightly hooks her head in his arms, "I am neither beautiful nor talented. What do you like about me?"


    Chihiro said she was not confident, but she was still curious.


    Bai Wuxie put his chin on her hair, and the little woman''s face was on his heart. So close, he could feel the temperature of her blush.


    "Do you always think that a man like me, who wants a woman but doesn''t want to let you go, must be fed up with delicacies. If you want to change the flavor of radish and vegetables, if you are tired of it, you will be thrown away like a rag."


    "Aren''t you?" Quiet slightly pouted, "so many women love you, you play a throw one, not throw dishcloth is what."


    "What they love is not me, but the luxurious life I can bring them."


    "Then you are not afraid that I am the same person."


    Bai Wuxie said with a smile, "do I have such bad eyes? I''ve always been a good judge of people. You, ah, don''t mention the vanity brought to you by my money and power. You are even a little hostile to the rich. Quiet, you can''t be prejudiced against people like us just because you''re from a welfare home. It''s unfair. "


    Wenjing had a moment''s silence, as if hesitating something, but finally said stiffly, "I entered the welfare home at the age of seven, but in fact I am not an orphan."


    This is Bai Wuxie did not understand, slightly surprised way, "you are not an orphan, then how do you live in the orphanage, your parents?"


    "From the beginning of my memory, that family is not harmonious. At that time, my mother was still there, but the man named dad was not at home for a long time. That man is a standard high-quality Phoenix man. He graduated from college. He is smart and capable. With the help of my grandfather, his career has gone smoothly. He has gone from nothing to owning his own import and export trade company. Although the scale is small, he has finally become a rich man. But the pocket bulged at the same time, crooked mind also has, he looks for lover to raise small three outside. Although his grandparents were still alive, he knew that he was restrained and only dared to sneak in. However, no one could control him after his grandparents passed away one after another. My mother is a weak housewife. She has been pampered since she was a child and has no job. As soon as my grandparents passed away, her world seemed to collapse. At the beginning, the man would give the living expenses to his family every month, but later, with the encouragement of his lover, he cut off the financial resources of our mother and daughter and forced my mother to divorce. At this time, my mother''s whole world collapsed. All he knew was that he washed his face with tears all day and ignored me. At the age of six, I learned to cook by myself. Soon after, she was tested for cancer. The hospital is like a bottomless pit for blood sucking. The legacy left by grandparents was filled in less than a year. I went to the man''s company to find him, knelt down and begged him to save my mother for the sake of my daughter. But he was indifferent and took out ten yuan from his pocket and told me to buy sugar like a beggar. At that time, his new sweetheart was pregnant and had a big stomach. He kicked me in front of him, saying that his daughter was only a loss, and his son was his lifeblood. At that moment, I knew that the man didn''t hold me since I was a child because I was born with a daughter who could not inherit incense for their family. And my mother, after giving birth to me, has been in poor health, difficult to get pregnant again. My mother finally died in the hospital. The day she died was the man''s remarriage


    When she said this, her voice was so quiet that she couldn''t even hear any ups and downs. But when Bai Wuxie lifted her head from his arms, she was already full of tears and wet the large clothes on his chest.


    "In the days before her death, my mother suddenly remembered that my young daughter still had to settle down. The man couldn''t even get the living expenses, let alone take me in. Although my mother was weak and incompetent, she was kind-hearted. In those years when she was well-off, she would volunteer in the welfare home regularly every month, or buy some clothes, toys, books and snacks for the children in the welfare home. She became a good friend with the director once and for all. In this way, I was entrusted to the director of the welfare home. When I was 15 years old there, the Dean died of overwork, and the welfare home collapsed because of financial difficulties. The younger children were all adopted, but I was too old for anyone to ask for, so I went out on my own to earn a living, working and studying until I graduated from college. "


    "Quiet..." heartache poured into his chest, even calling her name has become a little heavy, he put away the always cynical attitude, tightly hugged her, wanted to warm her broken life with his chest, "quiet, I swear, I will never let you be wronged again, will not let anyone bully you again."

 Chapter 312

    Wenjing shook her head and pulled out an ugly smile. "I don''t want you to sympathize with me and give me alms. I just want to tell you, I don''t want to find a playful man, don''t want to go back to my mother''s way. Maybe, I have what they often call love cleanliness


    Bai Wuxie''s face changed slightly, and his eyebrows frowned. He had just said that he would try to believe him. He had been changing for her. How could he change in an instant.


    "Do you mean, or don''t want to be with me?"


    "Will you let me go if I don''t want to?"


    "No Bai Wuxie answered very simply.


    "What you asked just now is nonsense."


    "Quiet, you can''t ignore the changes I''ve made for you." Even Ji junyang was laughing at him. The prodigal son began to cultivate himself.


    "I know I''m not blind, so I''m willing to try to believe you once."


    She remembers that sister Qianxun once said to her: a man who is playful before marriage is not necessarily unfaithful to his family after marriage, and a man who follows the rules before marriage may not be unfaithful after marriage. Everyone has two sides.


    Bai Wuxie swore to heaven, "that is, the prodigal son will not be changed. I promise you will be the only one in my heart from now on."


    Wenjing still shakes her head and doesn''t feel much moved. "Don''t say it so early, and don''t say it so full. The oath is just a light word, and people''s hearts are changeable. At that time, the man had not made an alliance with my mother and vowed to live forever. However, after several years, he betrayed and cheated on my mother. He even forced a divorce with his fist and foot. He didn''t leave any affection. When my mother died, she still collected / hid the love letters sent by the man when he was pursuing her. There were a lot of sweet words and a lot of vows. In the end, they were all deceit and jokes. I won''t love myself like my mother, so, Bai Zifei, my love has only one chance. Before today, I don''t want to care about how many women you have, but after that, I hope you can concentrate on me, and don''t find any excuse for playing tricks on the job. At the beginning, that man lied to my mother like this. I don''t like to hear it. Therefore, if you want to keep me by your side, don''t let me find you and other women are still ambiguous or openly in pairs, otherwise, I will choose to leave


    Bai Wuxie took her hand and gave a kiss to her lips, "I won''t give you a chance to leave."


    "You can''t interfere with my work. I know that you are rich enough to spend a few lifetimes. You have said several times that you want to raise me up, but this is not the reason why you ask me to give up my work. I don''t want to be like my mother. One day, when you are tired of me, I don''t even have the ability to support myself


    A woman, reduced to a man''s accessories, without this man can not live, is a kind of sorrow. Love can be betrayed and beaten, but it can''t be strong.


    Bai Wuxie looked at this woman''s serious negotiation with him, and he was together. From the very beginning, she had prepared for the worst. His heart really didn''t know what it was like.


    The shadow of youth, can affect a person''s future life, perhaps a lifetime.


    He hugged her tightly, "you know? In fact, we are a kind of people, the only difference is that you are your father who betrayed the family, and I am my mother who betrayed my father and ran away with a rich man. At that time, I was also seven years old. My father and I knelt down and begged her not to leave, but she said that the man could give her a life of jewels. She had a villa and a luxury car, instead of being confined to a crowded alley, having to grab a toilet with others. She had to worry about being peeped at when taking a bath, and to prevent dirty water from splashing on her body when she went out. Therefore, she was willing to be a mistress rather than a mistress Look back at me and my father. At the age of ten, my father died of alcoholism. After the woman left, he became addicted to the bad habit of drinking. When he came back from work every day, he would get drunk to anesthetize himself. Before that, he was a man who didn''t drink, smoke, gamble or whore. He would cook, wash and do housework every day when he came back from work. After he died, relatives did not accept me, I had nowhere to go, but people always had to eat, I would be hungry, so I learned to steal, learned to fist, learned not to kill, the children there are afraid of me, parents also hate me, I am a harm in their eyes, but I have no way, I must live, such a day lasts until I am 15 years old. At that time, the Dragon gang was just a small Gang. When they were in conflagration with other small groups, their eldest brother was seriously injured, chased and killed, and fainted in the alley. I saved him and hid him at home. The house of more than 20 square meters was the only legacy left to me by my father. I used the stolen money to buy medicine, gauze and food for him, and took care of him for three days. In this way, he took me to the Dragon gang and became his adopted son. At last, I didn''t have to worry about starving every day. "

 Chapter 313

    With Ji junyang''s support, Chihiro looked at Bai Wuxie''s murderous eyes with a smile, "I said elder brother, it''s you who didn''t close the door, so don''t blame us for not knocking. I don''t need to explain the misunderstanding. Congratulations, brother Habai, for your progress. "


    "Go away." The good atmosphere is interrupted, Bai Wuxie is so angry that there is no place to vent.


    But two people still motionless pestle there, there is no meaning to go.


    Thousand seek flat mouth, "is a really ungrateful guy, also don''t think who brought you Wenjing."


    At the mention of this, Bai Wuxie''s face turned green. "You''re OK to mention it, and you don''t want to say hello in advance."


    "Why do you say hello, or do you want to cover up your crime in advance, and you can''t see the light when you do something bad?" Chihiro deliberately stimulated him.


    Bai Wuxie hummed, "Laozi is upright and upright. He has been cultivating himself and cultivating his nature. He is guilty of a P


    Chihiro sat down on the bed and pushed him out with one hand, "you are such a ruffian, and you are also called self-cultivation? Don''t frighten me out of silence. "


    "Chihiro sister..." Wenjing''s face was so shy that she couldn''t raise her head. She was still young, and she knew about men and women at the beginning. She couldn''t peel off her face, and her voice was as small as a mosquito.


    Bai Wuxie looked at the appearance of a woman who wanted to bury herself in the cave, and gave Ji junyang a hard blow. "I don''t care about your woman. I''ll pull her out quickly."


    Ji junyang eyebrow tip gently pick, standing on the side of his wife, chose to ignore his words, "people sooner or later is your, don''t need to be so impatient."


    "White without evil gnash teeth general," you this wife slave


    "I believe you will join me happily in the near future." Ji junyang plays with him in a good mood.


    "I won''t..." four words out of the mouth, immediately shut up, Bai Wuxie suddenly realized that this is a pit, a deep pit, the most depressing is that he has already jumped into the pit, if the IQ of the person who really loves will drop, I think he is wise and wise, and should have caught their husband and wife''s way.


    Chihiro fell to the ground and said, "Oh, Wenjing, you have to think clearly with such a man. Male chauvinism is too strong. You will make do with him in the future, and suffer more losses. Otherwise, don''t take it."


    "No, it''s better for a woman to be happy than to see her quietly." If you want to lose, you should do it together. Hum.


    "Chihiro is not such a person." Wenjing is not a fool. Sister Qianxun has been encouraging her to try bravely. How can she not be kind? She is fighting for her status.


    White without evil black face, "quiet, how do you speak for an outsider."


    "Wenjing is not your wife now." Chihiro looked at him with a smile, reminding him of a fact that can''t be ignored.


    "It''s not easy. Just follow me." Bai Wuxie pulls Wenjing up from the bed. He is eager for someone to open the head. He is good at pushing the boat along the river to take this woman back to the bag completely. From then on, he bound her with a paper document.


    "What are you doing?" Wenjing couldn''t keep up with his rhythm for a moment, and his strength was so strong that she staggered out of bed and fell directly into his arms.


    Bai Wuxie easily put his arm around her waist, "of course, it''s to turn you into my wife, so that some people will always chew their tongue in front of me."


    Chihiro was not satisfied with his lips and said, "originally it is, do you want me to follow you quietly? You have the ability to make people can''t run away. But if you get tired of others one day, Wenjing is just a weak woman with no power and no power. If you dump it, people will become a rag. How can you let her follow you peacefully, eh? "


    "Quiet, do you have your ID card with you and your account book?" Bai Wuxie turns in Wenjing''s bag.


    "The ID card is in the wallet. Why do you want the account book?" In Wenjing''s current consciousness, famous has a share probably is to admit to the outside world that she is his girlfriend. For a while, he has not thought of getting married.


    What''s more, she just graduated from school, and she doesn''t know what documents to prepare for marriage.


    Bai Wuxie flicked a finger on her forehead, and there was a bit of spoiling between her looks. "Usually I see you are very smart. How can I look like a little fool at this time?"


    "You think everyone is like you, you''re a genius, I''m a fool, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not so much. I just like you, a silly girl." From then on, Wenjing had a nickname of silly girl in Bai Wuxie''s mouth. He put his arm in front of her, motioned her to take him, "go, silly girl, let''s get married."


    "Marriage registration?" Quiet Leng for a moment, words to this point, again slow also have a response. Looking for a stable should be her most wanted, this is his sincerity, but suddenly she became timid, also did not dare to take his arm, "is it too early."


    Man is a contradictory creature.


    Bai Wuxie said, "it''s not early. When my grandfather is at my age, all his children are in groups."


    Wenjing red face glared at him, "that''s your grandfather and you, old man.""Yes, I''m already an old man. If I don''t give birth to a few babies, Ji junyang will be a grandfather. Besides, when my grandmother was your age, my father could play soy sauce Bai Wuxie said brazenly.


    Chihiro rolled his eyes. Is there anyone who chases girls like this? If you don''t scare people away, you will be Amitabha.


    Wenjing face skin thin, this will be red to the ear tip, "you say I will ignore you."


    "Yes, you don''t have to play with other girls." Ji junyang raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Today, he has an arrangement. He can''t stand here all the time.


    Bai Wuxie was no longer happy and cried, "what is tune / drama? I am feeling / interesting."


    "No matter what you are, you have to get the girl''s permission to propose." Ji junyang reminds him that he is too elated.


    Bai Wuxie immediately rubbed quietly, "quiet silly girl, did you agree?"


    Wenjing hesitated a little and then said, "it''s too hasty to make a decision now. I have to examine you for a period of time. After you have passed the inspection period, I will decide whether to marry you."


    Speaking of the word of marriage, her heart suddenly leapt a yearning.


    Some people say that the career of a woman''s life is to marry a good man, but in this world, not all women have this good fortune.


    "Quiet, you can''t do this to me." Bai Wuxie was depressed and had no place to tell. He took out his heart to dig out his sincerity. How could she not completely open her heart to accept him.


    Isn''t marriage the best way to restrain him? It''s hard to guess a woman''s mind.


    Seeing Wenjing''s resolute face, Bai Wuxie knew that qianlai couldn''t produce any results, so he asked reluctantly, "well, you have to give a deadline. The investigation is not endless, right?"


    Wenjing thought about it and then said, "just one year."


    She is still young, not more than a year. If this man is worthy of her love, then she will be willing to have children for him.


    "Wenjing, you should make a constitution for him, stating what can be done and what can''t be done." Chihiro is on the side of her advice.


    Bai Wuxie roared, "Auntie, don''t make trouble here."


    "If a woman doesn''t help a woman, it will kill the devil." Chihiro was laughing.


    Bai Wuxie really slapped her, but the woman who dared to move half a finger, had to pick up Ji junyang, "not to pick up your little witch? I''m still here as a light bulb. I don''t think the wattage is bright enough


    Ji junyang gently pursed his mouth, "my girl said, I''m afraid that the brightness between you is not enough, and you can''t see your heart clearly, so I''ll run over to give me some light and heat."


    Thousand seek abdomen Fei ground, she did not say so.


    "Well, you can keep the light and heat for your own illumination. Get out of here and don''t disturb our world." Bai Wuxie made an expulsion order. He had to close the door and continue to talk with this silly girl seriously.


    A year is not long, but it''s tough enough for people who can''t wait.


    Chihiro jumped out of bed. It''s time to leave. There''s an idiom that says too much is better than enough. It''s really annoying to stay down.


    "Then you slowly sweet..." Ji junyang hugged his wife, deliberately lengthened the last two words.


    Bai Wuxie swung a pillow and hit them, "roll, don''t send."


    "Boss, you stay. We''re not blind." Chihiro deliberately held the bar with him.


    Ji junyang rubbed his wife''s hair, hugged her with a smile and walked out, not forgetting to close the door for them.


    He took her to eat the most famous characteristic breakfast in Jiangcheng, and then drove to JiZhai.


    When he saw Ji junyang get out of the car, his eyes were stunned for a moment, and then he rushed over.


    "Young master, you finally come back. My wife must be very happy to see you. It''s sunny outside. Come in the house."


    Ji junyang slightly ordered his head toward him. He stood by the door but didn''t move in. "I''m here to pick up An''an, where''s madam?"


    "Aren''t you going to go home?" Obviously, the housekeeper could not accept the news, and his face was disappointed, but he still replied truthfully, "my wife took the little girl to Disneyland early in the morning."


    This time, Ji junyang was stunned. His little baby''s ability to conquer people''s hearts was too strong. However, in one day, his stubborn mother gave up her arms and surrendered?


    "Are you sure?"


    "The second young lady and the third young master have also gone. The young lady is smart and lovely, and she is very pleased with her wife. She always regrets that she didn''t let the young lady recognize her ancestors earlier." The housekeeper carefully looked at Ji junyang''s face and spoke.


    Ji junyang did not respond to get on the car, just in the corner of his mouth hook a satisfied arc, a turn will drive the car a good distance.


    "When you get to your door, don''t you go in and have a look? I also want to see the room you used to live in. " Chihiro sometimes really felt that he was hard hearted than anyone else.In fact, Mrs. Ji has released a soft message and set up a step. However, this man refused to go down the stairs. He said that he wanted to let Mrs. Ji enjoy the happiness of her family and then let her lose for a while. Only in this way can she understand that having something is more precious than wealth and power.

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t worry. You have plenty of opportunities in the future." Ji junyang said without delay.


    Chihiro glanced at him, "that''s the mother who gave birth to you. How long are you going to hang her like this? Don''t overdo it. "


    The so-called emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, can''t let him carry a reputation of being unfilial, can''t he. Besides, the old lady is lonely and lonely.


    Of course, Mrs. Ji doesn''t need her sympathy, but she still feels that she can''t do anything so heartless, such as taking the opportunity to break off the relationship between her man and the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." It''s not that he''s hard hearted. He''s just trying to do it once and for all.


    The contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is an eternal topic. There is too much knowledge in it. Everyone knows that home and everything is going well. Although a girl is not a person who makes trouble, it is hard to guarantee that the old lady will not.


    Now there is a step to go down, but the old lady just because she likes her granddaughter whom she dislikes. For the sake of the little guy, she suddenly gives a little compassion. She doesn''t necessarily accept Chihiro sincerely. And what he wanted was for his mother to let go of her resentment and open her heart to accept them.


    "If you''re right, my mother won''t give Ann back to us today."


    He took the little things to Disneyland early in the morning, just to avoid them to meet people. He could guess the old lady''s mind.


    Sure enough, when he blocked the time to call for someone, the old lady lost him such a sentence, "when will you change Ann''s last name?"


    "Change your family name?" Ji junyang frowned deeply, which was really a headache.


    He knew that once the old lady accepted her granddaughter, this would be the first problem. However, since he had promised the Wen family so readily, he could not break his promise. However, the old lady''s level was not so good. If it could not be done well, he would still be angry at Qianxun.


    "Now you''ve got a double entry with Wen Qian. Do you still want your own flesh and blood to follow your family name?" Sometimes Mrs. Ji felt that she really couldn''t understand what her son was thinking.


    He wants to be with Wen Qianxun. From the moment she knows the truth, she acquiesces, but this does not mean that the child''s surname can not be changed.


    "Mom, didn''t you say that Ann would not be allowed into the genealogy of Ji family? If you don''t enter the Ji family, why change your family name? "


    Once it has been changed, the two elders of the Wen family are much saddened. An''an is their granddaughter, who has been integrated into every corner of their lives. Without their tolerance to accept and take care of this unmarried child, I''m afraid Qianxun will work harder, and An''an can''t grow up healthily and happily.


    After listening to her son''s words, Mrs. Ji almost didn''t mention it at one breath. Isn''t she wrong?


    However, as a haughty woman, and older generation, it is very difficult to ask her to lower her head for a while and say the wrong word.


    "Junyang, why do you have to confront your mother like this?"


    It is said that raising children is for the sake of old age. How can her son marry his daughter-in-law and forget his mother.


    Ji junyang doesn''t want his mother, but people can''t help but be grateful. Wen family is always his benefactor.


    "Mom, I have to tell you the truth. An''an surname is Wen. It will not change. This is my compensation to Qianxun and Wen''s family."


    "That is to say, you want to give the flesh and blood of Ji family to other families?"


    "The Wen family is not another family. Don''t remember, An''an is brought up by the Wen family." He knew that although the old lady accepted the children, she still didn''t regard Chihiro as her own family. If she looked at her family, she would not talk like that.


    At first, she said that Ji family didn''t want children. Now she finally found out that the children were good and wanted to come back. He hated his mother''s point most. He was selfish.


    "I heard that Wen Qianxun is not the Wen family''s biological daughter, and the Ji family can compensate the Wen family with a sum of money..."


    before Mrs. Ji finished her words, he was interrupted by Ji junyang, "you are quite clear about the investigation. Then you should be clear that the Wens don''t care about the money, and their life is simple but practical."


    Mrs. Ji was about to be angry. She lowered her attitude to accept the child, but she didn''t expect to be appreciated. "Well, since the Wen family is poor and humble, rich and noble, the children of the Wen family can''t inherit every cent of the Ji family."


    If we use this to threaten Ji junyang, it is too underestimated the ability of her son. What''s more, he is the master of the family now. If he is willing to leave Ji''s family to An''an, no one can stop him.


    "You can rest assured that my child will inherit everything I have. As for Ji, I will leave it to Junxiang and Junling''s children."


    Mrs. Ji''s heart sank. "Did you plan it in the morning?"


    Ji junyang replied faintly, "it''s not that I planned to do this, but a few years ago, from your first planning, I gradually pushed the matter to the present situation. I can''t change it, and I don''t want to change it."


    "What do you mean, you blame your mother, and now you punish your mother in this way?" Mrs. Ji''s anger had no place to vent. She knew that she had gone too far at that time, but in the situation at that time, it was not all for his sake?As a mother, a kind heart is regarded as a dog''s heart, can she not be angry? Even if he didn''t agree, couldn''t he show her good intentions at that time?


    She didn''t know people clearly and mistook wolf''s ambition as a kind-hearted help. But before that, didn''t he mention a word to her? She saw that he was making preparations for today. When the raw rice was cooked, she could do nothing but accept it.


    I don''t know if this is what that woman means. That woman, in her opinion, compared with the simplicity of five or six years ago, has grown into a very deep person in the city. Her joy and anger are not reflected in her expression. Even if she reads numerous people, it is hard to see through. She is not a simple woman.


    The woman who has been able to make her son think of each other for so many years can actually be worse.


    Ji junyang does not want to argue with his mother, but with the old lady''s personality, once some things are given some hope, he will not give up. Moreover, he didn''t like the old lady, who still regarded Chihiro as an outsider until now.


    In fact, the child''s surname can not change her blood relationship as a child''s grandmother. If a child is regarded as a child of a foreign family just because she has his mother''s surname, that kind of love between grandparents and grandchildren is too narrow.


    "Mom, since you know Qianxun is a child adopted by the Wen family, you should know that An''an is more important to the Wen family. It is a closer relationship than blood relatives. But for ANN, it was not your baby''s home. They only have Chihiro, the only child, and only An''an hope. And Ji family, as well as Jun Xiang and Jun Ling. After them, there will be Ji''s children. "


    "The Wens like children so much that we can ask Wen Qianxun to give birth to another one for them."


    "When Chihiro gave birth to An''an, she suffered from dystocia, massive bleeding, and almost died on the operating table. I won''t let her suffer like that again. Therefore, An''an will be my only child."


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you..." Mrs. Ji angrily threw her mobile phone on the wall, and her body fell apart like a corpse. She was afraid that she would be angry to death.


    What kind of evil did she make? If she knew the ending years ago, would she still do that?


    Maybe that''s retribution.


    Chest is very stuffy, like a feeling of breathlessness, she covered the place where the heart beat, slowly sat down, half a day did not move.


    When the mood is a little calmer, I feel a pair of small hands pulling her clothes behind her. When I look at her side, An''an''s face is close at hand.


    When the old lady saw the child and thought of her son''s words, she was so angry that her face was as stiff as a brick of ice.


    Ann''s hand involuntarily loosened a little and slid off her dress.


    Mrs. Ji realized that her appearance frightened the child, which was more unfavorable to win the favor of the child. She could not help but adjust her lower facial expression, relaxed as much as possible, and then relaxed, showing a kind smile.


    "It''s Anna."


    "Grandma, don''t be angry with Dad, will you? He didn''t mean to


    Mrs. Ji snorted coldly in her heart. She didn''t mean to be intentional. She had bullied his daughter-in-law and even found her revenge. If you put it in ancient times, it would be very unfilial.


    "An''an, all children should have the same surname as their father. For example, you should call ji''an''ning, not wen''an''an, do you know?"


    "Not all of them. In our class, there are several people with the same surname as their mother. The Dandan who plays best with me is named Li like aunt Xiaoyun, and so is Qu Baobao. What''s wrong with having the same surname with my mother?"


    In fact, she heard the dispute over the phone very clearly. The grandmother in front of her did not want her. She knew that now she wanted to take her back to Ji Jia. She knew that, but she didn''t want to be separated from Qianxun mummy and her grandparents in Luoshi.


    The heart of a child is actually very simple. She wants to live with anyone who grows up with her and treats her well.


    Although the home of Luoshi is small, after Mami Haiyu lives in, she doesn''t even have an independent bed, but she can climb on whose bed she wants to sleep with, jump and roll on it, and whisper around their necks. She is very happy and they love her very much. The house in Jiangcheng, though big, is very strange. There are many rules that restrict her and make her uncomfortable.


    The child is too clever, Mrs. Ji found that she could not use the same trick to deceive the little granddaughter she once hated but wanted to stay with her. She felt a headache for a moment.


    If a man is not a burden, even in an ordinary family, if anyone puts forward the child''s and his mother''s surname, it will cause a great disturbance, let alone the Ji family.


    Besides, to change the child''s surname is not to send a signal that she tries to accept Wen Qianxun''s mother and daughter. The smelly boy is ungrateful, and I don''t know whether it was Wen Qianxun''s woman who provoked her and deliberately tried to embarrass her.

 Chapter 315

    Now, the old lady has to admit that the woman named Wen Qianxun is not a simple role.


    The woman easily captured her son''s heart. However, one year''s care is more than her years of nurturing, which makes Mrs. Ji extremely uncomfortable.


    This kind of discomfort made her toss and turn, always feeling that her son was going to leave her.


    But when I think about it, I don''t seem to hate Wen Qianxun as much as I thought. When I broke them up, the old lady admitted that she was utilitarian. In order to get the help of the Xiao family, she had to do the same. What''s more, she has always felt that the woman''s identity is not worthy of her excellent son, but apart from this, it seems that she can not find any other shortcomings of that woman.


    In particular, after several positive contacts and detailed understanding from the other side, and the woman saved her from the ghost gate regardless of the past suspicion, the old lady felt that there was an invisible temperament softening a corner of her heart from Wen Qianxun.


    The old lady was ambivalent. This contradiction made her linger in suspicion and self persuasion, so that when she got up the next day, her eyes looked like a bag full of water, with a green halo.


    "Madame didn''t sleep well last night?" Following Ji junyang''s instructions, Dr. Gu stayed with the old lady 24 hours a day, living next door to the old lady in Ji''s house.


    It''s not a surveillance, but an old lady''s body, always from time to time appear a small lesions such as headache and heartache, she has to wait on at any time. But most of the time, when the old lady is in good health, she exists like an invisible person.


    Mrs. Ji sat at the table, rubbing her hands in pain, and sighed deeply, "it''s not my son who vomited with me."


    Dr. Gu sat down opposite the old lady. "I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Say it." Mrs. Ji was still kneading with her head down. On the table was a rich breakfast prepared by the chef. It was full of color and fragrance, but she had no taste.


    Dr. Gu said with a smile, "it''s not so much that Mr. Ji is disgusting you, it''s you who are disgusting with Mr. Ji. There is a classic case in which a mother and a wife fall into the water at the same time. Who will be saved first by a man who is a son and a husband at the same time. You think Mr. Ji abandoned you, but I don''t think so. If he really wants to leave you, how can he let An''an accompany you. I don''t know if my wife has ever thought about what Mr. Ji really needs and what is the happiness for him. You can''t take people''s joy by yourself. If you don''t like it, you are always the one who wants to go ahead of Mr. Ji. You also hope that after you leave, there will be a man who knows the cold and knows the heat, right? "


    "Of course, I hope he is well..."


    no matter which mother, she would like her child to live in the best posture, but Mrs. Ji was interrupted by Dr. Gu before she could finish her words.


    "Mrs. Ji, you have been young and fought against the opposition of your parents for love. You and your husband have always been in love with each other. How can you apply another set of standards to your son? Push yourself and others. " Dr. Gu looked at her with a smile, as if hitting the darkest side of a person''s heart.


    "I..." Mrs. Ji said for a moment, but soon became more reasonable. "I asked An''an to come to Ji''s house, which is to release a message of reconciliation to them? That boy is good, in Wen Qianxun''s instigation of that woman, with me


    Dr. Gu shook his head. "Although I haven''t dealt with Miss Wen directly, I can see that she is not the kind of person who likes to blow wind at Mr. Ji''s pillow, madam. If Miss Wen is careful, I don''t think you can enjoy the family happiness between your grandparents and grandchildren these two days. "


    "Who knows what kind of heart she''s in." It is inevitable that Mrs. Ji still has suspicions.


    Dr. Gu said with a smile, "madam, if you don''t try to make contact, how can you test Miss Wen''s good intentions?"


    Mrs. Ji thought for a moment, and she thought it was reasonable.


    Ann wakes up earlier than Mrs. Ji expected. Before Mrs. Ji finishes her breakfast, she hears the footsteps on the revolving stairs, which is rhythmic.


    "Good morning, grandma!" The little thing asked good morning.


    "Good morning, baby." Mrs. Ji wanted to capture the little granddaughter''s heart, but obviously, she had to admit the fact that although she was young, she had her own persistence. No matter what conditions she used to tempt her, she would not be moved, which made her both satisfied and entangled.


    Satisfied is that the Ji family''s children, not so easy to renegade, Wen Qianxun brought up children, is not so bad.


    Can be satisfied, she also entangled very much, even a child can not accept, want to accept Wen Qianxun that woman, afraid is not so easy.


    This kind of satisfaction and tangled contradiction has accompanied her to Ji Shijun''s cemetery. An''an is tightly held by her. This little granddaughter, once abandoned by her, has experienced the Xiao family''s aftermath. Now she is so eager to tell her husband buried under the nine springs.


    But before she could speak, Ji junyang''s car stopped quietly in front of the tomb.


    "Do you know you''re coming to worship your father?" Mrs. Ji said in a sullen voice.Ji junyang did not speak. He nodded his head to Junxiang and Junling beside the old lady, then held Qianxun across them, and put a bunch of white chrysanthemums in his hand under his father''s tombstone.


    Ji Shijun''s portrait was smiling on the tombstone. Qianxun found that Ji junyang was very similar to his father. He was the most similar of their three brothers and sisters. They all had clear-cut faces, firm eyes and persistent expression.


    "Dad, this is my wife Wen Qianxun. She saved me and gave birth to a cute little angel for me. If you are still alive, you will like them very much." "Ji''an, beckon, beckon."


    Ann looked up at the old lady and went to her father.


    Ji junyang patted her small head, "come on, kowtow to my grandfather."


    "Well." Ann knelt down cleverly and made three sound heads in a down-to-earth manner. "Grandfather, I''m sorry I came to see you for so many years. My name is An''an, don''t forget it."


    At the end of the worship, the old lady coughed heavily, concentrating all the people''s attention.


    "You, all of you, come back to JiZhai with me, including you." The old lady''s eyes, in Qianxun''s body deliberately stay.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "Ma, are you an order or..."


    Qianxun''s hand stabbed him hard behind him to remind him not to overdo some things, especially, "well, it''s rare for Mrs. Ji to invite me. I just want to visit and see where you live."


    "What''s so beautiful about that? Aren''t you afraid of a Hongmen banquet waiting for you?" Ji junyang squinted at his mother, the old lady glared at him, he gently smile, "Mom, did the sun hit the west?"


    Mrs. Ji really wants to slap this son to death. Is she so sarcastic about her mother? So he said in a bad mood again, "the Hongmen banquet is really there. If you are afraid, don''t come back."


    Ji Junxiang and Ji Junling endure the convulsions of the corners of their mouths. When they go out early in the morning, the old lady orders the kitchen to make some of the eldest brother''s favorite dishes, and even beat around the bush. From An''an''s mouth, Qian Xun''s sister-in-law''s food preferences are revealed. It''s clear that the Hongmen banquet can''t hold down her old face.


    Chihiro laughed and looked at the back of the car when the old lady came to me, reflecting the desolate scene. He couldn''t bear to pull Ji junyang''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    The chilly Ji house has more vitality because of its complete staff. However, the face of the servants below is not so relaxed. When they serve, they all carefully look at Jifu''s face.


    Everyone knows that master Ji almost broke with the old lady for a woman. Although the old lady and the young lady get along well these two days, they have been working in such an environment for a long time, and they know a little bit. Accepting a child does not mean accepting her mother.


    No matter how the children don''t like it, they are still connected by blood, but the mother of the child is not necessarily so lucky.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got to the table, Mrs. Ji began to feel puzzled, "Wen Qianxun, I can accept you to join Ji''s family, but the child must change his surname immediately."


    Chihiro was a little surprised. She didn''t think about this problem. If in the past, let the child take the family name Ji, she must be very happy, finally get his family''s approval, but now, this topic, let her heart like a big stone.


    "Mom, I''ve told you about it. There''s no room for discussion." Ji junyang made a light answer for her.


    Ji''s wife slapped on the table, shaking the dishes on the table were all moved, "you are presumptuous."


    With the arrival of Qianxun, the atmosphere of Ji''s house was full of strangeness. The servants were careful. When the slap was taken, the atmosphere was suddenly condensed, which made the servants dare not come out.


    Ji Junxiang and his elder sister''s eyes moved back and forth between several parties, "that, mom, in fact, this matter..."


    "shut up, I haven''t settled with you about you and that woman." Mrs. Ji gave him a hard look.


    "Old stubborn." Ji Junxiang murmured discontentedly. In order to avoid causing trouble, he could only shrug his shoulders to Ji junyang and Qianxun.


    This old lady is really, when she doesn''t want to, she doesn''t hesitate to abandon her. When she wants to, she thinks that a stall can be delivered to her door. The world revolves around her center. How can it be? This is unfair to Chihiro and the children.


    Ji junyang put down his chopsticks, picked up An''an, made a gesture to go, "baby, say goodbye to grandma."


    Chihiro rolled his eyes. Is this man preparing for a passive strike? Face to face collisions don''t solve the problem.


    She pushed him back to his original position and gave the old lady a smile. "Mrs. Ji, I think we should talk about this alone."


    Ji lady did not speak, Ji junyang first jumped out against, "I do not agree."

 Chapter 316

    Chihiro said with a smile, "your mother is not a tigress. She can''t eat people. Don''t worry."


    Ji junyang didn''t worry about anything else. He was afraid that his mother would be ugly, unreasonable and unforgiving. After Chihiro went back, although he was smiling at him, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. She was not a person who liked to take grievances as pillow side wind blowing in his ears.


    But obviously Qianxun has his own opinion, gently put down his chopsticks and smiles at Mrs. Ji, "I don''t know if Mrs. Ji is willing to reward this face."


    Mrs. Ji had no expression. "You can''t say anything on the table."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Ji afraid to be alone with me for a while?" Chihiro deliberately used an angry tone.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s face continued to sink, and suddenly stood up, "are you afraid? You come with me, the others, just sit down here. Don''t think that if you confuse my son, you can impress me with your eloquence


    Chihiro never thought that a few words could move the stubborn old lady. She followed her up the stairs.


    People in the restaurant looked at each other, Ji junyang looked at the back of his wife''s leaving, as if thinking.


    Ji Junxiang kicked his elder brother under the table, "brother, what do you think sister-in-law will say to mom?"


    Ji Junling very simply, "to listen to not know."


    Then she followed quietly.


    Two men plus a little girl, then also followed up, chasing upstairs.


    With three ears on the door of the study, an an pushed open the adults'' legs and got into a head. However, apart from the faint sounds of high and low, she couldn''t hear a word clearly.


    She picked up the finger of Gou Ji junyang and asked, "Dad, can grandma be fierce?"


    Jiyang quickly touched her daughter''s mouth and gently touched her head.


    the conversation inside lasted for nearly half an hour. No one knew what they were talking about. When they came out, they all fell in the direction of the door opening.


    Ji junyang''s eyes were quick, one hand was holding the door frame, the other hand was holding An''an, but the other two were not so lucky. They fell on the ground with a plop, and their embarrassed appearance made Qianxun''s mouth rise.


    Mrs. Ji looked at these two picky guys, and her eyebrows twitched into a ball.


    With the help of his brother, Ji Junling got up from the ground, touched his nose which was hit by the floor, and tried to ease the awkward atmosphere. "Mom, can you be gentle when you open the door? Oh, it hurts me so much. I won''t need a nose bone."


    "You deserve it." But she said a lot of words to Mrs. Ji


    Chihiro chuckled, "I''m not easy to make a promise. Once I promise, it''s after careful consideration. Mrs. Ji, if you want to get something, you need to be patient. "


    "Mummy, are you playing charades?" Ann raised her cerebellar pouch.


    Even the children know that they have something to say, let alone a few adults. Ji junyang looked at the old lady warily, and then turned back to his wife.


    "What did you say?"


    Ji Junling in the side of the curling mouth, "if you can tell you, sister-in-law will not talk with mom alone."


    Chihiro saw his tense appearance, smiling and holding his arm, "don''t worry, now there is nothing that can stop me from being with you."


    "Once you said you would never leave, but you didn''t leave." Ji junyang obviously has not come out of the shadow of five years separation, with a little doubt in his tone.


    Chihiro flapped a fist and hit him on the chest. "I was forced to do it, OK?"


    "What if we have to meet another necessity?"


    "I..."


    Ji junyang snorted coldly and glanced at his mother''s back downstairs. He focused on the girl''s face. "If I run again, I''ll find you out by pouting three feet. Then I''ll lock you with an iron chain, cuff your feet with one end and hold the other in my hand for two or fourteen hours, to see where you still run."


    Ji Junling shook off goose bumps on the ground and touched Ji Junxiang lightly with his elbow. "How can I listen to this threat? It''s like flirting. Later, you''ll have to learn from elder brother."


    When everyone went downstairs, the dishes on the table that had not moved a few chopsticks had already cooled off. The old lady called the servants to warm them up again. It was self-evident that she meant to eat again.


    Chihiro sat down and gave the old lady a brilliant smile.


    "Now that you''re back, don''t live outside. You''re not without a room." The old lady opened her golden mouth to Qianxun in front of everyone. It was hard to avoid a tone of blame, but the blame was better than indifference and exclusion.


    Several people Leng have dropped chin, today a sun hits the west side to come out? Ji Junling took a look out of the window. There was no red rain in the sky. After a thorough discussion, the old lady changed her mind?Chihiro responded before Ji junyang objected, "OK."


    "You don''t think that if you live in, I have accepted you completely. You are still in the test period now." The old lady was flattered because of her face.


    Chihiro laughed confidently, "welcome to the examination."


    She is not a person who likes to waste opportunities. The old lady''s heart has been softened unconsciously. Although her mouth is still tough, her heart has been shaken. When will she not take the initiative?


    What''s more, a man who makes sandwiched biscuits between two women will be tired after a long time. On the surface, Ji junyang is still fighting against the old lady. In fact, he is very concerned about the old lady in private. After all, it is the mother who gave birth to him and raised him. Every day, he receives an e-mail from Dr. Gu, so as to understand the old lady''s physical condition and speak in a proper manner. He was not tired, she looked tired, and wanted to end the mother son confrontation as soon as possible.


    In this way, Chihiro asked people to move their luggage from the villa on the top of the mountain to JiZhai.


    Although Ji junyang''s room has not been occupied for a long time, it is still clean and tidy with no dust. When he was away, Mrs. Ji still asked the servants to take care of it properly.


    In fact, which mother doesn''t love her children is just a matter of right way.


    And Ji junyang naturally will not let go of the opportunity to push the boat, but inevitably curious about the conversation between his girl and his mother, but Qianxun always gives him a mysterious smile and wants to play guessing games with him.


    Many years ago, there was a song that said, "don''t guess the girl''s mind.". The atmosphere between the two women used to be at odds with each other. Although there was no intimate relationship between the two women after this conversation, it was also polite, and it was no longer a cross-talk.


    After taking a bath in the evening, Ann is led away by Mrs. Ji.


    Chihiro happy old lady and granddaughter had a close mind, let her daughter go.


    After closing the door, she stood by the window and called her parents who were far away in Luoshi. Only a few days after she came out, her parents wanted them to go back. Suddenly, a lot of people from the bustling family left, and they were not used to it.


    Ji junyang has been holding her behind her, listening to her whispering, laughing and comforting, until he finished the phone, he gently pressed his head on her shoulder, "what magic did you do to my mother?"


    Chihiro turned around, put his hands around his neck and winked at him, "this is the unique secret of Wen''s family. It''s not to be spread out."


    Ji junyang pretended not to be pleased with the floor with a face, "originally I am still an outsider."


    "Do you want to change gender? Your mother will kill me. " Chihiro made a click movement on his neck, but his face was full of laughter.


    "You Ji junyang had no choice but to poke at her forehead. Since she didn''t want to say it, he was not good to ask again.


    The little wife has a little secret in her heart, so long as she doesn''t leave, it doesn''t matter. But she must have reached some kind of settlement agreement with the old lady at home.


    It''s just that An''an surname Wen didn''t change her name, which was agreed at the beginning and was also put forward by her. Has she changed her mind? But look at it, it''s not like that the old lady didn''t mention it again, just like the slap on the table no longer exists, and I don''t know how she convinced the old lady.


    There must be something fishy about it, but he hasn''t thought about it yet.


    In fact, what the child''s surname is really not important to him. The surname Wen and Ji can not change the unique blood relationship between An''an and him. The content is more than the form. Life is one''s own life, not living in the direction of others.


    In Mrs. Ji''s room downstairs, Ann listens to the old lady''s continuous moans and sighs.


    "Grandma, you have something on your mind."


    At a young age, he knew how to observe his words and expressions. Madame Ji moved slightly and touched the intelligent head of the little guy. "You can see that too."


    "I know it with my eyes closed." Ann was lying flat on the bed with her hands in front of her abdomen. She would turn over and face the old lady and ask seriously, "grandma, do you still hate me now?"


    Ji Madame slightly Zheng, in the heart head surges some guilt, "baby, before is the grandmother is wrong, the grandmother likes Ann very much now."


    Ann put her little hand on the old lady''s chest and comforted her, "grandma, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. In the past, you hated me and Qianxun mummy because I didn''t understand. After a long time of contact with you, I believe you will like mommy as much as you like An''an. She is a very good woman, and An''an''s dearest and favorite mother. Granny, you can rest assured. No matter what my surname is or what my name is, when I grow up, I will be as filial to you as my grandparents in Luoshi, because you are the mother and father of my dearest and dearest parents. If you don''t lie to you, you can have a hook. "


    The little guy''s tearful appearance made the old lady''s heart feel hot. She could not help but kiss her little face, "safe and quiet."


    The old lady thought that if she had heard this before, she would have thought that it must be Wen Qianxun who taught the child to say some nice words to please or confuse her, the old woman. She was in a bad mood.But now, this idea is getting weaker and weaker. She even begins to feel that under the pressure of life, a woman who can teach such a clever and intelligent child with a lively and cheerful personality must have a strong heart.


    This heart did not instill a shadow on the child because of the gloomy life. It did not mean to cast a stone in the well. Relying on junyang''s favor, she retaliated against her old woman, and even stood in her angle to think about problems from her heart. She was really surprised when she closed the door and talked to her.


    Perhaps, it is not unreasonable for the son to be confused by the woman.

 Chapter 317

    At Mrs. Ji''s age, even if she wants to sleep in, her body''s biological clock will wake up on time, and then she can''t sleep any more, so she has to get up.


    Touch the side, actually is cold half, open eyes, already did not see Ann''s shadow.


    Through the tiny opening of the window, you can hear the voice of the young roar in the garden. Lift up the curtain, the East is white, the sun is just emerging in summer, and the girl downstairs is playing boxing with her father, and she is playing boxing with her father.


    It is true that the tiger father has no dog. Ever since she fell in love with her little granddaughter, the more she looked, the more she felt like her son. When she was young, she had the courage of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    The more she looked, the more happy she was. Unconsciously, she watched by the window for half an hour. Until her father and daughter were sweating and started to take their guns back to the house, the old lady changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    At this time, Qianxun had prepared a rich breakfast. She cooked a pot of health porridge, which was suitable for the elderly. She also fried ham and eggs, baked bread and toast, and fried several appetizers, trying to take care of everyone''s different tastes.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Ji." Chihiro saw the old lady and welcomed him with a smile. This is a new day, should use the posture to greet, she always believed that hand out not to smile, smile is the best weapon to resolve resentment and embarrassment.


    There was no expression on Mrs. Ji''s face. There was a little doubt in her tone, "did you do it?"


    Chihiro nodded, "welcome to taste."


    An an took a bath and took Ji junyang''s hand and ran over. "Qianxun''s food is delicious. You will like it, grandma."


    This looks good, it looks like people have appetite, but Mrs. Ji''s mouth is still tough, "she is your mother, of course you speak to her."


    "Uncle Cui Yongyuan said that people should tell the truth, and Ann will not lie." The little guy patted his chest and promised, "I don''t know what to say. It''s not too late for you to make a conclusion after eating it, grandma."


    Even if you don''t step on your pajamas, you''ll get a pair of delicious shoes


    Mrs. Ji glared at her. "Do you talk to mom like that?"


    All the people are looking for Wen Qianxun. She''s a mother, but she''s really an eyesore. It seems to be superfluous in this family.


    "I''m not talking to Ann. I haven''t told you yet." Ji Junling deliberately carried it with his mother.


    "You''re itching for a fight, don''t you?" Madame Ji couldn''t hold her face, so she slapped her on the back.


    Ji Junling how sharp eyes, hands and feet quickly jump to open, "gentleman mouth do not start."


    "I''m not the king..." Mrs. Ji choked and stood there with her neck stuck. She couldn''t retreat and didn''t want to. She was extremely depressed.


    Chihiro looked at the mother and daughter thoughtfully. In fact, it was very good to have such a quarrel between mother and daughter.


    Jun Ling once said that since her father''s death, Mrs. Ji is more like a serious patriarch. She has nothing to do with kindness, not to mention being coquettish with her.


    Perhaps in the old lady''s mind, once the big tree of the father fell, Ji''s children would not have a vulnerable share. These Chihiro could understand, but the old lady forgot that intimacy with her mother was an emotional need, not the same as inner cowardice.


    Well, since this family has been short of warmth for many years, then, let her and An''an adjust it. Chihiro couldn''t help but smile, "you can have a meal."


    She filled the old lady with a bowl of porridge. "Mrs. Ji, I know that you''ve eaten more salt than we''ve eaten. I don''t know if it suits you. If you have any complaints, just mention it."


    Mrs. Ji sat down and stirred the porridge in the white porcelain bowl with a spoon. It was fragrant and smelly. There were lotus seeds, medlar and orange peel in it. However, she still pretended to be evil and said, "how dare I put forward your opinion now? You have bought all the people in this room. They are all facing you and running against me, an old woman."


    Chihiro looked at An''an and said, "baby, do you think grandma is like an old woman?"


    Ann didn''t understand the meaning and said, "compared with me, I''m a little older, because my grandmother is older than me. However, it''s too early to call an old woman. It will be about 20 years later. If you want a woman with gray hair, hunched back and wrinkled like bark, you can''t be called an old woman, grandma


    The child is very agreeable. Her words made Mrs. Ji''s face relaxed and laughed, "just your mouth is sweet. In another 20 years, I will become an old goblin."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being able to make Grandma happy." Ann didn''t deny her thoughtfulness. "Grandma, in fact, you should smile more. You look good when you smile, and the wrinkles on the corners of your eyes become lovely smile lines. I guess my grandmother must have been a beautiful woman when she was young. Everyone loves her. Flowers bloom. She has a flat tire


    All the people at the table are happy.


    Ji Junxiang a mouthful of porridge gushed from his throat. Although he covered his mouth, he choked into his nose. He was busy looking for paper towels and drinking water. His tears were so funny that his tears were almost squeezed out. "Where did you learn these words?""On the Internet, there are a lot of such jokes, but I think it''s suitable for grandma. Otherwise, my grandmother can''t give birth to my handsome father, can''t she? Without a handsome man like Dad, I can''t have such a beautiful little beauty, can''t I? So, it''s called heredity. It''s called... "Ann shakes her head and gets stuck with a word. But soon she remembers," let''s make genes grow well. "


    This topic is a little far away, but it successfully distracts the old lady''s attention from trying to provoke Qianxun, "Yo, little thing, you still know what genetics and genes are."


    The child is like an angel, which is the happy fruit of the old man. Qianxun hopes that their grandparents and grandchildren can get along happily. But sometimes, it is hard to avoid thinking that if the Xiao family has not been exposed, the old lady will not be able to accept An''an and let her enter the Ji family''s door.


    Therefore, Chihiro was very clear that the old lady''s concession and compromise were not completely accepted with all her heart. She was ready to find fault for her at any time. The road to conquer her mother-in-law was still a long way to go.


    Mrs. Ji didn''t have a good appetite for a long time, but this morning a large bowl of porridge fell unconsciously, and even had the impulse to eat another bowl. I have to admit that Wen Qianxun has the ability to grasp the stomach, which is no worse than the cook at home, but she won''t say it. She has no face to say it.


    But An''an is a little ghost spirit. In addition, when she was a child in Luoshi, Qianxun began to teach her to respect her elders and do what she could for her grandparents, such as serving tea, water, rice and other dishes. Therefore, the little guy naturally said to the old lady, "grandma, I''ll give you another bowl. The teacher said that you should have a good breakfast, a full Chinese meal, and only at night Eat less, so, grandma, you should have another bowl. "


    I don''t know if I''ve been lonely for a long time, but after two or three days with the child, Mrs. Ji found that she had no resistance to the sweet and tender voice. What she had to admit was that Wen Qianxun had brought up the child very well.


    In fact, the old lady wanted to have her grandchildren for a long time, but at that time, there was no An''an in the list of grandchildren, and Ji''s future hostess had never considered that it would be the woman in front of her.


    At the thought of Yanan, the child had taken her as his own, the old lady''s expression was slightly dimmed, and an indescribable feeling filled her chest.


    In the afternoon, she went to the detention center.


    Xiao Yanan was surprised at the arrival of the old lady. No one comes to see her these days. The parents are locked in the next door and interrogated every day. The family has not seen each other.


    "Auntie..."


    Xiao Yanan called out in a very low voice. Once she could call her mother in front of Wen Qianxun, but now, there is only deep irony left.


    In the chilly visiting room, the gray light penetrated through the iron door pole, and the guards in uniform stood at the door without expression.


    In the iron window, there is no colorful world outside. If you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well. You have to be bullied by the big sister gang in prison every day. I don''t know if they hate the rich or if they are instructed by someone. After knowing her identity, everything is directed at her.


    They slapped her, slapped her in the face, pulled her hair, poked her with toothbrushes, splashed her with dirty water, said terrible words to stimulate her. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but her freedom was in the hands of that man.


    If he wanted to punish her, even if he didn''t have to go to prison, he could give her a whole life sentence, a life sentence, or even her life.


    In this, she was frightened all day and no one came to save her. Now a straw is coming. How could she not want to catch it.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I know my parents have committed many unforgivable crimes against the Ji family. I apologize to you for them..."


    across the cold table, Xiao Yanan tried to grab Mrs. Ji''s hand, but the old lady quickly withdrew without her touching her. "Yanan, tell me honestly that your father was going to hurt you uncle Ji. Did you know in advance Love. "


    "I objected, but I can''t stop it. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Xiao Yanan''s hand stretched out there awkwardly, his face changed several times, and finally he covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Mrs. Ji had been prepared for her coming, but she still had a bloody smell running down her throat. She was oppressed by her. "You watched your father kill you uncle Ji and plotted Ji''s family. You could still enjoy my kindness to you peacefully. Did you sleep well these years?"


    "No, auntie, you believe me. I really love brother junyang." Xiao Yanan looked excited and said, "these years, I have been condemned by my conscience all the time. I want to tell you the truth, but I''m afraid you won''t forgive me. I''m afraid I''ll lose junyang brother, so I dare not say so."


    Mrs. Ji shook her head and sneered, "do you love junyang? If you look at his father''s life, you''ll take his life? Yanan, I''m so disappointed with you. "

 Chapter 318

    After returning home from the detention center, Mrs. Ji said nothing, her face was gloomy, like the appearance of wind and rain.


    Even if Ann, who had already won her favor, called her, she just took a complicated look at the little guy, touched her head, and then sighed softly and went upstairs.


    No one could understand what the old lady was sighing. A strange atmosphere filled Ji''s house.


    Ji Junling couldn''t hold back his words. When the old lady''s figure disappeared on the stairs, he said quietly, "what''s the matter with mom? It''s wrong again


    Ji Junxiang was sitting in the sofa in the side hall to read the newspaper, which would also raise his neck, looked at a few eyes, and then shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know, it''s always a position like this."


    In the evening, Qianxun asked Ann to ask the old lady to have dinner, but he didn''t go downstairs, saying that he was not hungry.


    "Mom has something on her mind." Ji Junling made a conclusion.


    This is the matter that everybody can see, Ji Junxiang rolled a big white eye to his elder sister.


    Ji junyang directly let the housekeeper find the driver, "where did madam go this afternoon?"


    "The old driver was a little squeaky," the lady did not allow to say


    "Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t say so?" Ji junyang''s voice was flat and light, but not angry and powerful.


    His ability now is already a symbol of authority in this family.


    Of course, the driver is very clear. If the eldest young master wants to know something, he can''t hide it. He hesitates and tells him honestly, "Madam went to the detention center to visit Miss Xiao Yanan."


    As he said this, he took a very careful glance at Qianxun''s face.


    "What did they say?" Ji junyang asked again.


    The driver shook his head. "My wife didn''t let me follow in, but she also helped Dr. Gu in advance, so we don''t know what Madame and Miss Xiao said."


    Ji Junling scoffed and defended Qianxun. "I really don''t know what kind of snake and scorpion woman has to worry about. I don''t know if I''m old and stupid when I put Chihiro in such a good daughter-in-law every day."


    Qianxun''s eyes were slightly dim. The old lady was still concerned about the real crime committed by Ji family, but she was still like an outsider. She was somewhat uncomfortable, but she still laughed and comforted, "the old lady watched Miss Xiao grow up. She is not a plant, who can be merciless. At the same time, it can also show that if you can make the old lady like someone in her heart, she will have a deep-rooted status. I am looking forward to that day


    She didn''t know whether it was comforting herself or others. Maybe it was both. She told herself that people should see the positive and optimistic side in order to move forward. Some things can not be too detailed, fine, just with their own.


    Ji junyang clasped her fingers and gently put them on her leg. "You have successfully captured the heart of the younger generation of Ji family. It''s just a matter of time before my mother surrender. Don''t worry."


    Chihiro laughed, "I have nothing to worry about when you are here."


    A woman''s greatest happiness lies in choosing the right man, no matter how many obstacles are not obstacles together.


    Even so, Chihiro still couldn''t do nothing. She asked the servant to take another portion and go upstairs in person.


    The distance between people''s hearts is approaching from small things step by step. The old lady can be ungrateful, but she can''t stop doing it.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark. Chihiro knocked twice on the door, "Mrs. Ji, I came in."


    No one responded, but Qianxun knew that the old lady was inside. She fumbled to turn on the light on the wall. She saw the old lady sitting in the cane chair, motionless, with dull eyes. She held an open photo album in her hand. The page opened showed the family photo of Ji family and Xiao Yanan''s smiling face.


    "Did you come to see my jokes?" The old lady''s voice was hoarse and low, even with some self mockery.


    Chihiro was a little stunned. She didn''t understand this meaning. She stood in front of the old lady and put the food down gently. "No, I''ll deliver the meal for you."


    Mrs. Ji was a little surprised and raised her eyelids slightly. "I''m starving, isn''t it more agreeable to you?"


    Chihiro chuckled. "It''s not a time of famine. It''s not a poor mountain area or a refugee area in Africa."


    "You take it. I have no appetite."


    "You have something on your mind."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "If you have something on your mind, you can think about it slowly, but it''s none of my business if you don''t eat." Chihiro closed the photo album in the hands of the old lady, put it in the corner of the bed, and then moved the table closer, arranged the food, and then pulled a chair to sit with.


    "Don''t think I''ll be moved if you do that." Mrs. Ji is still tough.


    "If you are moved, I will not be used to it. Your body is your own. If you break down, you can''t wait for that day. Don''t blame me for not fulfilling yesterday''s promise."


    Madame Ji immediately glared at round eyes, "are you cursing me to die?"


    Chihiro shrugged, "if you like to think so, I can''t help it. I said that Mrs. Ji, instead of fighting with me here, she might as well eat the rice and then throw me out of the room. It''s clear that you can''t see"I think you are upset when you see me. If you want to leave, you don''t have to pretend to care about me under Jun Yang''s eyelids. It will make me feel hypocritical." The old lady was still very rude.


    Chihiro said helplessly, "if you say that, you will feel more comfortable in your mind, just say it. But I think you should be very clear, I do not do these, does not affect my position in junyang''s mind. I do this because you are Jun Yang''s mother and elder. People need to look forward to it. If I always have a grudge and care about what you have done to me before, it is not just with you, but more with myself. I hope I can live a little easier and give myself less fatigue. "


    The words of digging out the heart and lung in the old lady''s heart did not set off a ripple, but she was still silent. "I can see that in recent years, your mouth skill has been growing."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "people always want to grow up, don''t they? If you don''t grow up, how can you protect your daughter and the people you love. I think that Mrs. Ji has learned a lot in the years since Mr. Ji died


    This was said to the old lady''s heart. At that time, when her husband passed away and her eldest son disappeared, she tried her best to save Ji and her two remaining children. Later, when junyang came back, she tried her best to push him to the position of President Ji. However, the people who think of Xiao Nan''s wife who don''t want to make a fool of themselves are the ones who don''t want to make a fool of themselves.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chihiro was startled severely, but soon calmed down, busy patting her back, and shouting to the door, "Dr. Gu, Dr. Gu..."


    the whole family rushed in in in the anxious cry, and they were all in a daze when they saw the scene in front of them. "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with you, grandma?"


    Dr. Gu pushed aside the crowd and helped the old lady to lie on the bed.


    When the housekeeper heard the call, he ran in together. He was a distant relative of Mrs. Ji''s family. He had worked in the Ji family for more than 20 years. He was also a servant and friend with Mrs. Ji. Seeing Mrs. Ji''s pale face, he was angry for a moment, and criticized Qianxun, "Miss Wen, it''s true that the young master dotes on you and even turns over with his wife, but you can''t rely on pet Sheng Jiao, you don''t know that your wife is not in good health. Can''t you say a little less and let the lady a little bit? "


    What did she say? He didn''t say anything too exciting. He was scolded for no reason. It''s really unjust.


    Chihiro didn''t bother to argue with him. She had dealt with the housekeeper several times before, and none of them was a good thing. To be honest, she didn''t have a good impression on this man, but now it seems that she is very protective of the Lord.


    "It''s none of her business." A mouthful of blood vomited out, scared people''s faces changed, but Mrs. Ji found that her body seemed to become much easier.


    "Madam..."


    "I''m ok." Mrs. Ji took a glass of water from Dr. Gu, rinsed her mouth, and then took a long breath.


    Everyone saw that Dr. Gu also nodded his head, and his heart was put aside.


    Qianxun is full of mixed feelings. The old lady has always looked down on her. It is good not to confront her in words. It''s the first time to say good words for her. I don''t know if the sun will rise from the west tomorrow morning.


    Ji Junling sat on the edge of the bed and took the old lady''s hand. "Mom, you scared me to death."


    Although the mother and daughter are not very close these years, there are often estrangement, but there are always times when they are connected. After all, they are their own mothers. They gave birth to her and raised her. How can they have no feelings.


    "You know how to care about your mother. I thought you only knew how to deal with me every day." Ji Madame hums a way, hand but did not draw out.


    "What''s opposition? I''m trying to tell myself what''s right and what''s wrong."


    "So you mean I''m all wrong."


    Seeing the dispute between mother and daughter, Chihiro poked Ji Junling''s back with his finger to remind her to speak carefully.


    "I don''t think Mrs. Ji will be able to eat these meals for a while. She might as well take them out and I''ll reheat them in two hours."


    The old lady didn''t object this time. She just raised her hand and gently waved, "except for doctor Gu, you all go out. I want to be quiet first."


    Everyone saw that she was OK and accompanied by a doctor, so they withdrew one after another. When Chihiro came to the door, the old lady unexpectedly added, "cook me some porridge, like that in the morning."


    Chihiro looked back and said with a smile, "no problem."


    Down the stairs, Ji Junling patted her shoulder and sighed, "sister-in-law, can really have you."


    Ji Junxiang also said with a smile, "it seems that it is just around the corner to take over the stubborn old Buddha of our family. Sister in law, the lifelong happiness of Haiyu and I is still in your hands. You have to refuel."Chihiro is worried about the hardness of the taro. It will not be easy to break through the old lady''s road.

 Chapter 319

    The strong smell of porridge filled the whole kitchen, Chihiro used a delicate spoon to stir it evenly in the casserole, and then changed to a low fire to slowly boil.


    In fact, she was very happy. The old lady sent her a signal of peace. Although the tone was still so stiff, even with some orders, everyone could hear that the old lady''s heart had opened a corner for her.


    The kitchen is very big. She takes her laptop and puts it on the table. While waiting for porridge, she handles the hotel''s work.


    Haiyu shakes her chat window, then throws over a sentence, "woman, don''t be too happy to miss Shu, when will you come back?"


    Chihiro had the heart to tease her, and made a grin in the past, "do you want me to go back, or are you looking forward to seeing someone?"


    "Go away." Haiyu gave her a rude fling.


    "This man has to face his own heart. If he wants to, he will not think about it. It''s not a shame. You are not a pure girl. What''s wrong with you. You can tell me something. Oh, I can tell someone


    "I''ll sue you. I won''t say anything by myself. I want you to be a microphone, hum."


    "Oh, there is progress."


    "You''re a dead woman. You''re teasing me, aren''t you?"


    Chihiro shook his head with a smile, "you''re not old, don''t put my mother''s mouth all day."


    "Why can''t I say that women like me


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    Chihiro took the initiative to surrender, which has become a catchphrase of her, which can be changed for a while and a half. Usually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t block her population. In any case, you are familiar with her temperament, but if you get to Mrs. Ji, you will suffer. You know, Mrs. Ji has some big parents'' airs, where it can tolerate such rudeness.


    In the few seconds of Qianxun''s distraction, Haiyu threw a heavy message, "well, old man GAO found her lost daughter."


    Qian Xun''s eyelids jumped a few times. After a while, he asked, "are you sure?"


    "The old man has recognized it. As for this afternoon, I was also present and took a few photos. Wait a minute. I''ll find them and send them to you. Don''t you think, when I come back to have a closer look at the photos, I really think that the woman looks like aunt Gao in terms of eyebrows."


    After a while, Haiyu sent the photos. The strange woman''s face spread out on the 14 inch pen screen. The front, the side, the smile, the cry, the hugging and holding hands with the Gao couple are really touching.


    This woman has beautiful skeleton and temperament, and gives the impression that she has been well educated. It''s just, who is she?


    "I haven''t heard from you all the time. How can I find it all of a sudden?" Chihiro asked, I''m afraid a man didn''t know about it. If I knew, I would have told her at the first time.


    "It''s a long saying, and it''s a kind of fate. In short, the woman''s name is Susan, whose Chinese name is Susan. She is a top student in business administration at Stanford University. She was adopted by a pair of Chinese Americans when she was three years old. She has been living in the United States since then. This visit to Luoshi, China, is for business and the first time back to China. Because she was ill, she met with her in hospital. As like as two peas, you can see that the jade pendant on her neck is just like her own. She asked her to ask, and you should have guessed the latter. You didn''t see that they were crying so much that my nose was so sour. "


    After a long time, Qian Xun sent two words, "is it?"


    She made a deep question mark about the origin of this woman named Susan.


    But Haiyu is obviously wrong about her meaning, "really, you were not present at that time. If you want to be there, I''m sure you will also cry."


    "Maybe." She is not a hard hearted person, but this woman...


    while she was pondering, the chat window flashed again, "in other words, Qianxun, have you ever thought about looking for your own biological parents?"


    Thousand seek tiny Zheng next, "how to pull me up all of a sudden."


    "I also have some feelings today. Are you afraid that your Godfather and mother will be upset and sad, so you have not mentioned it all the time." A word from the sea taro poked into her mind.


    It''s not to say that living kindness is greater than nurturing kindness or raising grace is greater than living kindness. For so many years, her parents treat her as if she were her own, looking for her parents to recognize her. No matter how, she has to discuss with them to obtain their approval. At least, she has to respect their nurturing kindness for so many years.


    "It''s too far. I''ll talk about it later. Tell me about Susan first."


    "You will know when you come back. She will stay in China for a period of time, and the old man didn''t let me tell you that he wanted to give you a surprise when you went back to Luoshi. But you also know that my mouth can''t hold the wind in front of you, so I''ll tell you quietly. I guess the happiest thing about this is the man in your family. Hahaha, you understand. "Chihiro rolled a big white eye and returned her a word, "roll."


    Although her husband didn''t mind her being a rice bug, she didn''t want to become a resentful woman in her life.


    "Why roll away? Don''t forget to come back to attend the wedding anniversary of the old man and aunt Gao. People are looking forward to seeing you all and talking about you every day."


    "How is the MV going?"


    "Almost. I''m going to do business. Do you have any worries?"


    "That''s good."


    As for the chat window, Chihiro sat there for a while, always feeling something was wrong. At this time, a daughter of a high family appeared. Whether it was a coincidence or an artificial one, she deeply questioned.


    Ji junyang quietly hugged her from behind. She looked up and saw his smiling face.


    He pecked her on the lip, then copied the small chair beside him, sat down next to him, "what do you think, so absorbed."


    Chihiro opened the picture he had sent her, "look at this man."


    Ji junyang cast a glance, "not as beautiful as my wife."


    Chihiro had no choice but to laugh at him. The man didn''t know what to describe him.


    "I''m serious. Do you think this woman looks like Uncle Gao?"


    Listen to her so say, Ji junyang put aside the mind of teasing, repeatedly looked at these photos, "you mean, this woman, is the daughter that Gao family is looking for?"


    Chihiro will chat with the sea taro record transferred out to him after he said, "I feel suspicious, so I want you to investigate the origin of this woman."


    "Bai Wuxie and I did not find so many hands. It''s good that we came to the door inadvertently. It''s true or false. What''s the purpose? I''ll find someone to find out. But, girl, how do you think she''s not trustworthy? " Ji junyang''s eyes are hidden in the bottom of his eyes.


    "True sense." How could there be so many coincidences in the world? No matter how well arranged, as long as you are careful, you can also find traces of human beings. She does not believe this woman.


    These two words, for Ji junyang, said is equal to did not say, in his intuition, but feel that the little wife seems to have something to hide from him, to say more.


    Ji Junling led An''an in at this time and interrupted their conversation, "sister-in-law, I can smell the smell of porridge you cook all the way. You can make me greedy. Do you want to do more?"


    "Mummy, I want to eat it, too."


    Chihiro got up to see the porridge and said with a smile, "yes, one for each one. It can be eaten as a snack."


    Ji Junling towards her, a hug, "sister-in-law, I really love you."


    Sometimes Qianxun can''t help but feel lucky for herself. Although she doesn''t please Mrs. Ji, at least her brother-in-law doesn''t hate her, and the man he loves firmly stands on her side. She doesn''t fight alone. She has backing.


    When the porridge was just right, she wrapped it in a wet towel and put the casserole aside to cool it.


    Ji Junling said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are simply the representative of women in the new century. You play well in the workplace, and you are a good wife and good mother at home. My brother is lucky to marry you."


    Ji junyang said with a bright smile, "so, learn more from your sister-in-law. Don''t blow it up every day."


    "Maituo didn''t let me cook in the kitchen, so I didn''t want to cook." Ji Junling sighed and thought happily, "I think my husband in the future is better to find a cook. It''s good to have ready-made food."


    "Yes, find a cook to keep your pig." Ji junyang laughs at her.


    Ji Junling hit his brother with a fist, "sister-in-law, you see your man, he scolds me, you don''t teach him a lesson."


    Chihiro just laughed, but the two brothers and sisters just bickered. Let them go, she set up a vegetable pot, fried two dishes of appetizer, and then filled a bowl of porridge in a white porcelain bowl, added some scallion on it, and then put it on the tray.


    "You go on. I''ll take the porridge to the old lady."


    Ji junyang immediately followed, "I will accompany you up."


    Ji Junling joked, "brother, you are also too nervous, mother and do not eat people, you always stick to sister-in-law like a shadow, mother will be jealous."


    Chihiro also said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a bowl of porridge. I can make it. You can rest assured."


    When she went up, the door of the old lady''s room was half open, and Dr. Gu had left. I thought the old lady was lying in bed, but I saw her standing on the balcony with the wind blowing and her lonely back casting a dim light on the ground.


    In fact, Qianxun admired the old lady very much. She was the treasure of her husband''s heart. In the first half of her life, the sky that sheltered her from the wind and rain suddenly collapsed, and heavy blows came again and again. A woman, to protect her children, had to support her husband''s life-long efforts, and revolved around among all kinds of people who had ulterior motives. Who said she was soft Weak?


    Although in the process, she mistook her enemy as a benefactor, but she never fell down. Even though her body was weak enough to rely on the machine to maintain her breath, she was strong enough to survive.

 Chapter 320

    In fact, the reason why Enji can let go of the past is that she can let go of the past.


    She thinks that people should learn to think in a different position, so as to avoid being eroded by hatred and keep an independent and sober mind. From Mrs. Ji''s point of view, when she saw a woman as a mother, her body was bursting with great strength. Perhaps, she used the wrong way to her children, but she could not deny the old lady''s good intentions.


    "Porridge is ready. Come and have some."


    Hearing her voice, Mrs. Ji turned around. Sometimes, she couldn''t understand the woman in front of her. She had a reason to hate him and even hold her back, but she chose to let bygones be bygones? Or have no purpose?


    At least, she couldn''t tolerate the Xiao family.


    In the detention center, Xiao Yanan cried and knelt down and begged her to let Xiao qiutang and her husband and wife have a way to live. She walked away.


    Unable to forgive, the Xiao family has done such a heavy crime to Ji Jia. How can she be forgiven? She is not the Virgin Mary.


    "Why?" She went to Chihiro and tried to see through. She once boasted that these eyes read countless people, but in the end, she fell into a faint old smile.


    A word without a head, make thousand seek confused, "what why?"


    "You don''t hate me?" She said she wanted to have porridge, so she cooked it for her. She didn''t see any reluctance or flattery. This woman always had a good sense of propriety.


    Qianxun suddenly realized that it was this.


    "Why should I hate you? Everyone has his own position and principle. Your position is not necessarily wrong, and my principle is not necessarily wrong. I must hate you just because you don''t like me. There is an old saying that everything is well with home. Although Mrs. Ji may not regard me as a real family, you are my husband''s mother and I can''t treat you as an outsider. "


    Mrs. Ji with a light cold hum, "said better than singing."


    Chihiro did not argue, just a smile, "you eat slowly, I''ll go out first, and I''ll clean up later."


    "No, it''s not like there are no servants at home." The old lady was a little angry.


    "Good night, Mrs. Ji."


    When she came to the door, the old lady suddenly said, "if one day, junyang has nothing, you will be so firm with him?"


    Chihiro looked back and looked at the old lady, who seemed to be carelessly stirring porridge. With a disdainful expression, she was not annoyed, but still smiling.


    "Mrs. Ji, first of all, your proposition will not hold water. Junyang will guard the Ji family. Second, when I am with him, this is the most embarrassing time for him. Even with danger, I did not hesitate until you forcibly took him out of my world, making me unable to approach, but I do not regret giving birth to An''an. Over the years, I believe Mrs. Ji has experienced his persistence and patience. In this world, nothing can let me leave him unless my husband betrays me and tells me he doesn''t want me. I have hands and feet to support myself and my family. I don''t pursue luxury goods and keep pace with others. Therefore, wealth and poverty are not the reasons for me to be with him or to leave. "


    She felt that the life of a powerful family was too impersonal. She did not yearn for it at all. What she preferred was to take on the life with a little bit of earthliness. Although the life of ordinary people in the city is short and controversial, there are not so many calculations and conspiracies in the end.


    It''s a happy thing to marry a daughter-in-law in an ordinary family. However, when she arrived here, she became a guard against whether the new members coveted the property of his family. For her, such a life was boring and uninteresting.


    When everyone thought that Mrs. Ji''s health was no longer in trouble, no one expected her to get up early. When Jun Ling went upstairs to call her, she found that she had a high fever, which scared the whole family and called for a doctor.


    The old lady''s body has always been a hot topic in the Ji family. Since the operation, it has been stable and no adverse reactions have been observed. Occasionally, a cold or a cold can be controlled without danger. However, it is the first time that such a raging high fever will burn people into confusion.


    In Dr. Gu''s medicine box, there were medicines for all kinds of diseases the old lady might encounter. She took her temperature and gave her an injection to reduce her fever.


    "Dr. Gu, how''s my mother?"


    "Mrs. Ji, this is a disease of accumulated depression."


    How to say that


    "During the period from knowing the truth to exposing the Xiao family, do you think that Madame has always been too calm. In fact, she has something in her heart and it has become so pressing."


    Ji Junling whispered, "I thought it was just because I couldn''t get along with my sister-in-law."


    Doctor Gu''s eyes pause for a moment on Qianxun''s body. After all, he doesn''t say anything, and turns into a light sigh.


    Chihiro knew that the old lady''s illness was also a part of the reason, "does that matter to the old lady?"


    Dr. Gu said, "it may not be a bad thing to have this disease. If you have been depressed for too long, you have to get rid of it. But if the fever does not subside after three hours, I suggest that we send it to the hospital immediately. After all, my wife''s body is special. She once had a major operation and was afraid of complications. The hospital''s equipment and medicine are much better than those of my family doctor. "Ji junyang nodded, "it''s troublesome to take care of the doctor."


    Fortunately, by noon, the fever had subsided, and the Ji family was relieved. However, the old lady was still in a daze and fell asleep. She did not dare to neglect.


    At three o''clock, the lawyer arrived at JiZhai in the scorching sun to sue the Xiao family. Ji junyang met them in his study.


    "Mr. Ji, all the materials to be prepared have been prepared. Please have a look at them to see if there is anything else to add."


    "I don''t worry about your work."


    Ji junyang did not intend to forgive the Xiao family, how to repay the same also can not avoid.


    Bai Wuxie once said that there is no need to go through the normal judicial procedures. It is too cheap for Xiao qiutang and other people to earn a few more days from evidence collection to execution. It''s too cheap for them. It''s better to send a killer, one life for one, and one gun for another.


    But Ji junyang does not think so, Bai Wuxie has the heart to bleach, can''t pull him to wade in black again. It''s really gratifying to kill people to pay for their lives. In fact, he would like to kill Xiao qiutang himself, but in any way, as long as the people who have committed crimes against the Ji family and the Wen family, no one can escape.


    In fact, the evidence held by the police is enough to make Xiao qiutang and several of his right-wing colleagues sentenced to death.


    Just, who did not expect, wake up Mrs. Ji will plead for Xiao Yanan.


    Mrs. Ji woke up at dusk, when she woke up there was only one person in the room.


    The curtain opened a little, and she sat in the light under the seam, holding a book in her hand, and there was a quiet and peaceful halo around her.


    Mrs. Ji was in a trance for a moment. "How can you be here?"


    Obviously, the old lady had no impression of her high fever.


    Chihiro closed the book, stood up from the soft couch, sat down to the bedside, "you have a high fever, coma for a day."


    When Mrs. Ji sat up, she did feel that she was powerless. "Am I sick?"


    "Yes, it''s nearly 40 degrees, so you won''t wake up. Fortunately, there''s doctor Gu. How do you feel now?"


    "A little dizzy."


    "I''ll ask Dr. Gu to show you."


    Dr. Gu was next door, on call. She took the old lady''s temperature. "It''s still a little bit burning, but it''s not in the way. I''ll take two pills, and the fever will probably disappear in about two hours."


    "I''m a little thirsty. Give me a glass of water." Mrs. Ji said weakly.


    Chihiro mixed a cup of warm water for her.


    After taking the medicine, Mrs. Ji did not forget to ask, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s seven o''clock in the evening, ma''am. You''ve been sleeping all day, but Miss Wen has been watching you all day." Dr. Gu said good words for Chihiro at the right time.


    The night of summer came late. At the moment, the sky was full of sunset outside. Qianxun opened the curtain sharply, and the golden light spread out in the sky. It was a beautiful evening scene. But at this time, she didn''t want to appreciate it, because the old lady asked after her, "why are you alone, they?"


    "Lawyer Chu and Lawyer Zhang are here. They are all talking in the study now." As for what she was talking about, she believed that the old lady knew.


    The old lady was silent for a moment and lifted the blanket on her body. "Help me to my study."


    Chihiro was stunned for a moment, but he still stretched out his hand. The old lady''s body seemed a little thin. If she was so sick, it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her down. In the end, it was years.


    Ji junyang''s study is on the third floor, and Madame Ji''s bedroom is on the second floor. When she was helped upstairs, Qianxun felt that the old lady''s body weight was almost all leaning on her. She didn''t know whether it was the old lady''s physical weakness, or she put up her arrogant posture in front of her.


    Their arrival temporarily interrupted the conversation in the study.


    The two lawyers showed respect for the old lady and stood up, "Mrs. Ji."


    Sitting on the edge of Ji Junxiang quickly let the seat, "Ma, sit here."


    Chihiro helped the old lady sit down and stood aside.


    Although the old lady dragged the sick, her eyes were still sharp, "are you talking about the Xiao family?"


    All the people nodded. Lawyer Chu said, "the Xiao family case will be heard in public the day after tomorrow. Let''s find Mr. Ji to see if there is any need to add."


    "Junyang, I know that this time you are determined to make the Xiao family unable to turn over. I don''t care what you want to do to the Xiaos. But Yanan, the child, can look at my face and let her go."


    As soon as the old lady said this, he immediately let Ji Junling scream, "Mom, are you confused?"

 Chapter 321

    Qianxun suddenly understood that the reason why Mrs. Ji fell ill overnight did not have much to do with her. The reason why Mrs. Ji fell ill was because she was in conflict with whether she wanted to forgive Xiao Yanan or not. Maybe, thinking about something, she was in a hurry.


    Chihiro was not surprised by Mrs. Ji''s final decision. Perhaps he had been prepared since he heard that she was going to visit the prison, so he didn''t feel much lost at the moment.


    Ji junyang''s aversion to Xiao Yanan has risen to a certain stage. There is no doubt that the cold side of his body brings some bloodthirsty taste. After listening to his mother''s words, there is a cold light between his eyebrows and eyes.


    As for Ji Junxiang, like his sister, he has never had a good feeling for Xiao Yanan. Although he grew up together as a child, he felt that she was not worthy of sympathy. Seeing that the elder brother''s face was not right, he said to his mother with a smile, "Mom, this matter is a matter of propriety for me. If you are not in good health, don''t come to join us. You still have to go back to bed and lie down. We are more assured."


    Mrs. Ji ignored her little son''s words and sat steadily without any intention of getting up.


    "Chihiro, now junyang belongs to you. You tell me, people have to look forward, can''t always live in the past resentment. Since you can ignore what I have done to you before, you can forgive Yanan''s fault, right? "


    Mrs. Ji used to call her, either a strange and isolated Miss Wen, or a cold Wen Qianxun. It was the first time that Mrs. Ji called her back and forth like this.


    But Qian Xun Wan didn''t expect that Mrs. Ji would block her mouth with what she had said. All of a sudden, there was an epiphany. Mrs. Ji''s so-called step back these days is just to pave the way for the moment. I don''t know that the enthusiasm for An''an in recent days is true or false.


    Qianxun''s heart is like a fishbone, which can''t spit out or swallow. It doesn''t matter if you use her as an adult world, but you can''t take her child as a chip.


    What she could think of, Ji junyang would not be unconscious. He even saw the faint light in her eyes. "In this world, in addition to Qianxun''s own willingness, no one is qualified to force Qianxun to forgive those who once hurt her."


    "You..." Mrs. Ji choked there in one breath. In her opinion, her son''s protection of the woman was almost to the peak.


    But Ji junyang felt that his mother had lost the basic principle of being a human being.


    Mother and son were angry, and their relationship seemed to be in a stalemate again, and the smell of gunpowder gradually rose in the air.


    Chihiro is not disappointed. Madame Ji''s attitude towards her has long been a habit of Sikong. Life has taught her how to quickly adjust her mentality and not be hurt by external frustration.


    As she said with Mrs. Ji, in this world, only Ji junyang betrayed her and didn''t want her to leave. Therefore, Ji junyang is the only one who can really hurt her. And her man, since the day he found her, has no hesitation to protect her under his wings, not hesitate to fight against all the forces of opposition.


    Suddenly remembered a sentence, forget from where to see, the general idea is: even if the world betrayed you, I will stand with you side by side, betray the world together.


    She felt very much for this sentence, because her man did it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time can smile so easily, fall in the eyes of Mrs. Ji, is confused, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chihiro shrugged in front of everyone''s eyes, "nothing, just admire Mrs. Ji''s bearing very much. It seems that she is really spoiling Miss Xiao Yanan as her own child. It just reminds me of a story I heard when I was a child."


    "What story?"


    "The farmer and the snake, I believe Madame Ji is no stranger."


    Ji Junling really wanted to clap his hands to praise him. The metaphor was just to the point. Unfortunately, their mother was still obsessed, and she didn''t know what kind of infatuation Xiao Yanan had given her.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Mrs. Ji''s face was not very good-looking. She didn''t know that Yanan was the snake, but she was the stupid farmer. She was dim eyed and didn''t know the true face of the people. But when she looked back, she might not have her own reason. If I didn''t try my best to match her up with junyang, if I didn''t give her too much hope, I wouldn''t let her become so extreme and unscrupulous.


    "I don''t laugh at anyone. As for Xiao Yanan, I won''t go down the drain and blow the pillow wind in front of junyang to retaliate, but I will never say good words for her. How to judge Xiao Yanan has its own law. The only thing I can say is to let junyang not interfere with judicial justice and use his power to add some unnecessary charges. As for junyang''s decision whether to let it go or not, I won''t interfere, so you can talk slowly. " Chihiro put down the words and turned to leave.


    Ji junyang quickly chased out of the door, regardless of his wife Ji called, "junyang, you stop for me."


    Ji Junling also came to fire, holding a pile of documents on the table is a throw, "Mom, what do you want? The person who made the mistake is not Qianxun, but Xiao Yanan. Would you please clarify whether it is black and white? "Ji Junxiang followed his sister''s words and said, "now the police have evidence pointing to Xiao Yanan for intentional homicide. It''s not that the elder brother has to punish her. She is responsible for all this. At that time, she asked someone to kidnap her sister-in-law and made uncle Wen''s car accident. In order not to be found out by her eldest brother, she felt guilty and lost her mind and went to find someone to kill people. If it wasn''t for the fate of others, she would have succeeded. Mom, please don''t take Xiao Yanan''s forgiveness as a condition for sister-in-law and An''an to enter the Ji family. Because she respects you as an elder and understands that it is not easy for you to understand that you are the mistress of the Ji family under the circumstances of internal and external difficulties, she does not care about what you have done to her. Sister in law, she doesn''t care about Ji Jia''s signboard at all. Only you hold it as a treasure and think it''s the threshold for Qianxun to yield to you. "


    Ji Junling also said, "in Luoshi, you asked Xiao Yanan to accompany you to the temple to offer incense. When you met Qianxun, did you think she didn''t do anything wrong to Qianxun when she was around you? Behind your back, she secretly instructs people to do something about Qianxun''s car, just like Xiao qiutang used to deal with his brother. If Qianxun had not been smart and calm and drove the car to the suburban section with few people and cars, she would have killed four people in the car. If she hasn''t hurt you, you think she''s innocent and innocent. Mom, you don''t protect your short hair like that. "


    Ji Junxiang said, "Mom, the attitude of elder brother to his sister-in-law is that the blind can see it. If you want to continue this obsession, you will really force me to be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Wen family. I will make you regret it too late."


    At last, Jiyang and her brother were caught in the arms of Jiyang again.


    "Girl, angry?"


    Chihiro raised his head and gave him a gentle smile, "No


    "No, what are you running for?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll stay there again. I''m afraid I''ll say more than that and make your mother mad. Why don''t you leave early?"


    Ji junyang looked at her feigned relaxed smile, a burst of pain in his heart, "if you don''t like here, I''ll take you away immediately."


    Chihiro shook his head, "how, when a deserter, this is not my style of wenqianxun. You go back. The lawyer is still waiting for your instructions. Don''t worry. I''m ok. I just talked to your mother. If you can go back, just let her know. After all, she is your mother. "


    If this thing can beat her down, then these years are all in vain. There is still a long way to go in the future. As long as he is there, she will not be afraid of anything.


    Ji junyang looked at her down the stairs, until her back disappeared in the sight, just turned around.


    In the study, Mrs. Ji was under the attack of a son and a woman. Her face was green. "Enough, it''s not your turn to teach me."


    Two lawyers were caught in the family''s dispute innocently. They looked at each other and exchanged a helpless look.


    Ji junyang came in with a cold wind and looked at Mrs. Ji coldly. "Now the evidence in the hands of the police is enough to sentence her to at least five years in prison. If I don''t prosecute her, I can do anything else. After five years in prison, I can get out of the country. I''ll find someone to find her a place to go. If she can keep herself to herself, if she can''t, don''t blame me for not being polite


    How could Mrs. Ji not understand the implication that it was better to move from one cage to another than to spend 15 years and 25 years in prison. Five years later, at least, she will find some freedom.


    Her son, if really cold enough to kill Yanan, this is probably the most merciful.


    Well, let''s just do it. We''ll talk about it later.


    Ji junyang has his own plan. Five years in prison is just the beginning.


    When the lawyer left, the night had been completely spread out, and the kitchen had prepared their meals according to Ji junyang''s instructions. But how dare they really stay for dinner? The high pressure of the Ji family''s air was that their stomachs were really hungry and they were uncomfortable to eat, so they refused and left in a hurry.


    There was no sign of mother and daughter downstairs. Ji junyang asked the servant, "where''s the wife and the young lady?"


    The servant replied, "my wife took Miss ANN for a walk and said that she would come back soon."


    Ji Junxiang some worried ground rubbed his elder sister, whispered to steal body way, "sister-in-law will not be the mother gas left."


    "Shut up, crow." Ji Junling began to pinch him, she didn''t think Qianxun was that kind of fragile person.


    Ji junyang did not say a word. He took the car key and walked outside the door. On the bright night and the hot temperature, he searched along the road. While calling Qianxun''s phone, he found that Qianxun''s mobile phone was not answered.

 Chapter 322

    After driving for a long distance, we still can''t see their mother and daughter. I''m not sure whether they are walking too fast or he''s looking for the wrong direction. Ji junyang dials Qianxun''s mobile phone several times and is still in the state of no answer. I don''t know whether he didn''t hear the ring or deliberately didn''t answer.


    But according to the truth, just now he was still comforting him, so that he didn''t have to be angry with his mother. He couldn''t get angry in a flash. A girl is not the kind of person who plays with temperament at will.


    Just as he was planning to open another distance, and if he could not see them, he would turn to another direction to look for them. Under the street lamp in front of him, two figures, big and small, broke into his sight far away, and his hanging heart finally fell down and sighed gently.


    An''an is like a bird released from a cage. Without the restraint of Ji''s house, she jumps up and down, and her fluffy princess skirt looks like a flower in bloom. Mother and daughter holding hands, childish language, gentle answer.


    Ji junyang is very clear that the rules and regulations of Ji family are not suitable for An''an''s growth. An''an needs a more free and open sky, and Wen''s family has the soil suitable for her.


    When the car suddenly stopped in front of her, Ann cried, "it''s dad''s car."


    Chihiro watched his man come out of the car, "how did you get out? Is everything over?"


    Ji junyang looked at his wife and daughter, smiling, "I''m afraid you''ll abduct my wife and daughter and leave me alone to live like a year."


    "Go to you, and think about it." Chihiro took a look at her. She was ready to go to the crossroads in front of her, that is to say, she had already told the servant that she was just going out for a walk. The house was so stuffy that she needed a breath. In addition, An''an said that she wanted to go out for a walk, so she pushed the boat out of the door.


    "Who asked me to call you all the time." Ji junyang complained.


    "Qian fumbles for pocket, empty, suddenly remembered," mobile phone put in the room, I''m sorry. "


    Ji junyang reached out and flicked her forehead, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Ann at one side pretended to be a little adult and sighed, "you two ah, you are both male and female, weighing the weight, how can Mommy leave you?"


    In a word, Ji junyang was happy to smile and open his eyebrows. When he went out, he waved and scattered his melancholy spirit. He bent down and picked up his daughter and made a hard turn in situ. "My baby can really talk."


    Ann did not feel excited because of this compliment. She held Ji junyang''s neck and asked, "when can we go back to Luoshi? I miss my grandparents."


    It''s the first time for Xiaodong to leave her parents for such a long time since she was born. The excitement and novelty of going out for the first time has faded. Now she just wants to go back early. There is a free world for her. There are many big friends and children in familiar cities.


    Ji junyang is sensitive to some things, asked her, "baby is not like Jiangcheng grandmother?"


    Ann thought, flat mouth aggrieved said, "it''s not that I don''t like her, she doesn''t like me."


    How to say that


    "That morning, Jiangcheng''s grandmother thought I was not awake, and sighed, if only I were a boy. Dad, Jiangcheng''s grandmother has always refused to recognize me and accept my mother. Is it because I am a girl and boys are really so important? "


    Grandma and her grandfather like them more because they are happy in the city.


    Ji junyang could not change his mother''s traditional thought, but he also understood that his daughter''s little soul was hurt because of his mother''s words.


    "Baby, remember Dad''s words. No matter how Jiangcheng''s grandmother thinks of you, boys and girls are the same in their parents'' hearts. Even girls are more close to their parents'' hearts than boys. In this world, it doesn''t matter if someone discriminates against your gender. Just remember that your parents love you. In the life of your parents, you are a better and warmer existence than boys. "


    "Really?"


    "When did dad cheat you?"


    Ann tilted her head and thought, "not so far. OK, I believe you."


    It''s like making a decision. The little thing pursed his mouth, put on his red lips, and made a big puff on his face, wet his cheek, and then giggled. After laughing enough, he stopped, pretending to be mysterious and said, "tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Ji junyang curiously, sometimes really can not guess his baby this small head in the end what is thinking.


    Ann whispered, "you are also the most special existence in my life."


    Chihiro pretended to be jealous. "What else can I hear from your father and daughter?"


    An an covered Ji junyang''s mouth with one hand and shook his head and said, "Buddha says, you can''t say, you can''t say."


    Chihiro slapped her small head with a smile, "I''m still wet, but I''m still loaded up.""I call it precocious." Ann corrected.


    Chihiro had no choice but to laugh at the kid. In fact, sometimes I think about it. Compared with children of the same age, precocious is really suitable for his daughter.


    What were you doing when you were five or six years old? Chihiro some can not remember, but her children at this age but with a strange speed in growth, I do not know whether it is good or bad.


    She does not need a child prodigy like daughter, many child prodigies, young success, but did not bring their own bright future, like a flash in the pan.


    In the original idea, I only hope that she can grow up safely, healthily and happily like millions of ordinary children.


    But Ji junyang does not have so much worry about his daughter''s early wisdom. Of course, he will guide his own daughter well and will not waste her intelligence since she was a child, but he will not give her too much pressure. He has his own discretion in what to do.


    He laughed and scraped his daughter''s nose. "Precocious children don''t fall in love, do they? If I fell in love early, I would be sad to be a father. "


    This girl has not yet covered the heat in her own arms, she has to be snatched away by other men. Her heart is really not a taste.


    Ann said with a smile, "what are you sad about? Don''t you think your beautiful baby can''t marry out to be a leftover girl


    "You didn''t say that my daughter was the lover of my father''s last life. My lover was abducted and ran away when she was a little older. Do you think I''m hurt or not?" Ji junyang thought of the boy named Shen Xingchen, but put down his words to rob his precious daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, well, in order not to let you have white hair a few years earlier, I decided to spend more years with you." The tone of the little thing, as if reluctant, but still attracted passers-by to look back.


    Chihiro laughingly looked at the two living treasure father and daughter, no voice to stop, did not know where they were going to pull, "well, we should go back."


    Ann said at this time, "Dad, you take me to eat Haagen Dazs."


    Ji junyang will not refuse, "no problem, let''s eat Haagen Dazs and then take mommy to have a big meal, OK?"


    "Good, good." Ann clapped her hands.


    Ji junyang felt that the atmosphere would not be too harmonious when he went back to Ji''s house to eat at the same table. It would be better to let their mother and daughter have a light meal outside, which would make the family''s ancestor invisible.


    So he held his daughter''s upper body, opened the door for his wife, and called home again.


    The housekeeper answered the call.


    "Uncle Ding, don''t wait for us to eat. We''ll come back later."


    When this was reported to Mrs. Ji''s ears, it changed a flavor. The old lady snorted from her nose, "it must be Wen Qianxun''s wordy words. If you are dissatisfied with me, let my son confront me."


    Ji Junling in a listen but ear, return to her, "Qianxun really want to have that heart, long winded make elder brother don''t recognize you this stubborn mother."


    "She dares!" Mrs. Ji was cross eyed.


    "She doesn''t dare, but she doesn''t want to. Without that evil heart, you have to think about her very badly. It''s obvious that her heart is your own, and you can''t help it. Well, aunt Zhou, you don''t have to prepare dishes for me. I have an appointment with a friend. It''s getting late. I have to go to the appointment. "


    Madame Ji''s face was not good, which would be even more ugly. She roared at the back of Ji Junling''s leaving, "you... Roll away, roll away, all of you, don''t come back again."


    Are these children willing to make her angry one by one. Didn''t she just say a few words for Yanan? If the woman is smart and wants to enter the gate of Ji''s house, she should sell her favor and give her this step. However, the woman didn''t know the style and the human feelings, so she went against her idea.


    "Well, mom, you''re just a little better. You''re not afraid to get angry and have a high fever even if you lose your temper." Ji Junxiang jumped out to sing a red face and reached for the old lady to pinch her shoulder and beat her back.


    Mrs. Ji stretched out her son and threw his hand away. "You should be less courteous. I don''t know how many flowery intestines you have in your stomach. I just want to confuse your mother. Fortunately, I''ll say a few good words to the man named Haiyu in the future. Jun Xiang, I''ll tell you, the woman with sea taro is rude and uneducated. Even if I accept Wen Qianxun, I can''t accept her. Don''t think I don''t know about your careful thinking. I help your elder brother to deal with your mother one by one. I just want to think that if Wen Qianxun is accepted by me, you can make your own decisions on your marriage in the future. Hum! "


    Ji Junxiang''s eyelids jumped fiercely. The old lady was not confused at all. This was also seen through, but he still had to fight against injustice for his woman.


    "Mom, although you don''t like to listen to it, I still want to emphasize three points with you: first, the sea potato is not rude, it''s called straightforward, and I don''t like to beat around the Bush, speak ill of people behind their backs, do small moves secretly, unlike some people''s honeyed words; second, she is not uncultured, she just follows the basic principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t commit crimes; third, it''s not just that Only those elegant palace music can be called art. What she sings is a kind of life, which is her love work, and will plan it as her own career. In the bar, your son is a regular customer. If the sea taro is not serious, then your son''s romantic debt for so many years is erosive. So please look down on your son while you look down on he

 Chapter 323

    Ji junyang stops his car at the gate of Haagen Dazs store. Such a store may not be very large, but it must be beautifully decorated, attracting young men and women who love romance to go.


    Haagen Dazs has a famous slogan: if you love her, take her to Haagen Dazs.


    If you love her, take her to Haagen Dazs.


    After getting out of the car, Ji junyang led his daughter and his wife into the store with one hand. He loved the two women, one was his sweetheart, the other was his treasure, just like the palm of his hand and the back of his hand.


    There are not many customers in the shop, but they are not very few. There are several couples sitting scattered in the shop, and their arrival, the outstanding appearance of a family of three, has attracted a small amount of attention.


    A shop assistant exclaimed, "what a beautiful child."


    Ann raised her head and gave the shop assistant a sweet smile, "sister, you look good too."


    "Really?" It''s always a happy thing that a woman''s appearance is praised. Seeing An''an nodding her head, the shop assistant immediately smiles, and her voice is extremely kind and gentle, "what kind of taste do you want to have, kid?"


    The glass cupboard displays colorful ice cream and desserts with different flavors, as well as beautiful cakes. Ann''s eyes are attracted.


    As a child, no matter how precocious she is, she can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. What''s more, in front of her parents, she doesn''t need to hide her inner desire. Unlike in Jiangcheng granny''s, she is careful to be able to show a little calm, not to be caught by the small Bian son, lest Qianxun mother bring unnecessary trouble.


    "Dad, can I have one for every ice cream ball? They are so beautiful. "


    Or in the sea potato mummy very rich time, she ate once, that kind of wonderful taste, in the tip of the tongue aftertaste for a long time. But Haagen Dazs was very expensive. Qianxun was very hard to support her family at that time. Eating one Haagen Dazs was enough for the whole family for several days. It was not cost-effective. Therefore, although there were greedy insects luring her in her stomach, she never said.


    Now the rich dad comes back to his mother and himself, occasionally indulge, blackmail him once, oh, who let him make Qianxun work so hard for so many years.


    Do you have to take a picture of her belly, but I don''t have a problem? I''ll have to eat later. I''m afraid I''ll burst. "


    Chihiro, out of the consideration that eating too much cold drinks is not good for children''s intestines and stomachs, suggests, "choose two kinds of things you like. If you eat too much, your stomach will ache."


    Ji junyang also said, "listen to Mommy, dad will bring you another taste next time."


    "Well, I''ll have chocolate and strawberry." Ann thought about it and said to the shop assistant. In fact, she knew in her heart that she couldn''t taste all the ice cream varieties here at once. She just thought it was good-looking and wanted to have it all once.


    "And you? What would you like to eat Ji junyang asked Qianxun.


    Chihiro said, "give me a vanilla ball."


    Ji junyang paid, and the clerk quickly matched them according to their needs and handed them to them.


    "Why, Dad, what about yours?"


    "That''s what you kids love to eat." Ji junyang doesn''t like desserts very much, but he feels very happy when his wife and daughter eat happily.


    Sometimes, happiness is not how much wealth you have, but to see the people you love show a brilliant smile, to meet their little wishes.


    "Who said it''s just a child''s favorite food, but Mommy is not a child. It seems that you buy this, besides your brothers and sisters, but also uncles and aunts. Hee hee, I see. " Ann frowned and scoffed, "Dad, you want to be like that pair of uncles and aunts. Let mommy feed you. It''s sweet to eat like this, right? Mommy, you just feed dad. I''ll pretend I didn''t see it."


    Chihiro was funny and helpless to look at this funny daughter, swung his palm and patted her buttocks, "some of them can''t block your mouth."


    "I''m not jealous. Why are you hitting me?" Install wrongly.


    Ji junyang picked up his daughter, "but now I want to eat what you do?"


    "Eat it. I''d love to share it with you." Ann held up the glass and generously scooped a spoon into his mouth.


    Ji junyang ate heart that sweet ah, more than honey dates, "Haagen Dazs bought, that baby want to eat what?"


    "The buffet is fine. I saw one across the street just now. I can''t melt my ice cream when I go there." Ann is obviously a man of great ideas.


    Ji junyang is now a daughter control, and he will follow whatever his daughter says. He does not need to pay attention to the car parking there. He directly leads the mother and daughter across the sidewalk into the restaurant.


    However, here, an an met the last person she wanted to see, Shen Xingchen. At that time, she walked around with a plate to choose her favorite food.


    I don''t know which corner the man came out of. Suddenly, he jumped out in front of him, holding a plate in his hand, which was just a few kinds of food.Ann Zha saw him, startled, warily staring at him, is really an injustice does not disperse the guy, "you how also here."


    "Miss, this is the place to eat. If you can come, why can''t I come?" The boy looked at her with interest and said with a smile.


    Ji junyang and Chihiro smell the change, they all come over, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "He''s spoiling my appetite." An an is usually a reasonable and restrained person, but in front of Shen Xingchen, she always loses control.


    It was not until many years later that she understood that the seeds of love, as early as the age of ignorance, had quietly sprouted, but at that time, she did not understand love.


    Ji junyang saw Shen Xingchen, slightly surprised, and then looked around. Not far away, there were two men in black with dinner plates. Although they pretended to be ordinary diners, their eyes did not leave here for a moment.


    "Hello, future father-in-law and mother-in-law. We meet again." The boy gave a gift, smile in the corner of his mouth, hidden some imperceptible strange.


    Ann took his white eyes and gave him a bad look. I really want to seal the mouth of this man, so that he can never speak, so as to avoid shouting every time, hum!


    "Don''t yell, boy." Daughter''s unwillingness, Ji junyang but see in the eye, light tone, but also do not lose warning.


    This is really want to see what people, his daughter is still in his arms, did not cover the heat, ran to a young boy to rob him, really bad taste.


    The boy ignored the fire in An''an''s eyes. Facing Ji junyang''s gaze, he gave a smile, "I didn''t call it wrong, my future father-in-law."


    He bit the three words "future" very seriously, like a deliberate reminder to remind Ji junyang that An''an is the only thing that Shen Xingchen is determined to get.


    What do you want me to do in the future? With the prestige and wealth of your father Shen yaozhuo? Compared with him, Ji junyang is not necessarily strong, but not weak. What''s more, my daughter doesn''t need to add value to her marriage. My daughter loves, even if it''s just a poor boy, I will marry him. But what my daughter doesn''t love, even if he is rich enough, I will not force her


    The implication is that, boy, it''s useless to please me. Save your energy and spend less time talking about where to go. Don''t make my baby unhappy here.


    The boy is still that calm and self-contained look, "future father-in-law, how do you know that one day in the future, An''an will not fall in love with Shen Xingchen."


    "I won''t fall in love with you narcissist." Ann, by surprise, stamped the boy''s foot hard, and then quickly jumped out and walked far away, as if he were the bacteria that could easily get on his body.


    They all said that the most vicious woman''s heart, if you are right, the boy frowned with pain, and I don''t know how Shen Xingchen fell in love with this hot tempered girl.


    Yes, he is not Shen Xingchen. This is an unknown secret of the Shen family.


    as like as two peas brother, but apparently the family took him as Shen Xingchen, no wonder he made him look exactly alike with Shen Xing Chen. He also used to play the role of playing the little thing that he liked to stir up for his twin brother.


    She won''t let him get close to him, but he will stick to it. "Hey, what are you doing so fast? I won''t eat you."


    Ann stopped and glared at him, "you go your way, I cross my log bridge, don''t follow me, you''re a bore."


    "It seems that this restaurant is not owned by your family. Oh, where you can go, why can''t I go?" The boy said with a smile.


    Ann felt that her lungs were inflamed. She almost squeezed out a sentence, "you... Have a thick skin."


    The boy said with a smile, "it''s not always said that men chase women. It''s not thick skinned, so there''s no chance."


    Ji junyang had a deep look. In front of him, he dared to tease his daughter, but he really didn''t pay attention to him. Although the boy''s mistake saved his two precious women, it doesn''t mean that he has to take his daughter as an example. This is what era.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the boy who wanted to catch up with his daughter''s steps. "Enough, boy, enough is enough."


    As a child, Ji junyang said that his whole foot was hanging in the air. However, his good physical skills training from childhood still made him carry the plate steadily and without any spilling.


    And those two bodyguards in black, seeing that the little master was bullied, ran over immediately and said in a sharp voice, "let him go."


    The boy said with a smile, "two uncles, it''s none of your business. Continue to eat your meals. I''m increasing my feelings with my future father-in-law."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other.


    Ji junyang turned to Qianxun and said, "girl, you go to look after our daughter. I think I need to talk to this boy."


    "Don''t scare people." Chihiro reminded me.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." If this boy can be scared to call strange thing, Ji junyang hums in the heart stuffy.

 Chapter 324

    Take the fearless boy to a nobody''s corner and sit down with him.


    "Boy, are you not going to give up?"


    Do you know what love is? Nowadays, the world of children is really avant-garde. It is something that the man who is just a few years old does not understand. Is this the so-called generation gap?


    The fake Shen Xingchen is asking, "it''s hard to meet a girl with an appetite. Why should I give up?"


    You know, Shen Xingchen always thinks that girls are troublesome. Because girls are creatures like crying and timid, clinging and affectation, playing and unreasonable. It''s too difficult to wait on them. It''s better not to provoke them and hide as far as possible.


    Ji junyang blows his nose and stares coldly. Now the child has such a thick skin, but he can''t really, "because she is my daughter. She doesn''t like you. I have the right to stop you from harassing her."


    "Ha ha." The boy laughed wildly, and there was an expression different from his age on his immature face. "If it''s also Sao / disturbing by chance, it will be even more serious when we grow up."


    "Are you threatening me?" After living for more than 30 years, I was threatened by a little hairy child for the first time.


    "How dare you, you are the future father-in-law of the stars." The boy said with a smile.


    "If you will, I will not. Boy, go back and ask your parents for permission to fall in love early, and then go after girls. I don''t care if you have saved my daughter. As long as my daughter doesn''t want to, no matter how much skill and eloquence you have, you won''t try to get my daughter''s idea. " Ji junyang warned him.


    Although the boy has the aura that his peers can''t compare with, he appreciates it. But this time, he feels a little bit proud. He doesn''t want his daughter robbed by other men too early because of his own change of mind.


    "How do you know she doesn''t want to? Well, you are also a man. You should know that women sometimes have duplicity. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Don''t try to guess what they really think


    Although Shen Chen met with the disaster, she would be happy to repay the girl.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you''re too young to do anything about men and women." His baby must be careful, if you really don''t want to commit to this boy''s hand, I''m afraid it may not be the opponent. There is a girl in Ji''s family who has not yet grown up. He has to worry about her life-long affairs. It''s not easy to be a father.


    "In this respect, compared with the future father-in-law, it''s still far away. You are the master, but I''m just a little apprentice who has not yet started. I have to continue to practice." It''s hard to be modest.


    "Well, don''t flatter me. I don''t like that."


    "That''s because there are too many people flattering you. You''ve been immune for a long time, and I''m not going to please you." It''s not his future father-in-law.


    Smelly boy''s fingers on the table a model of decent light, quite a sense of rhythm, Ji junyang always felt that he was calculating what.


    But it was too late to implement this feeling. One of the two bodyguards came over in a hurry and handed the smelly boy a mobile phone, "young master, sir''s phone call."


    The sound insulation function of the mobile phone is very good. Ji junyang couldn''t find out what Shen yaozhuo said to him. He only heard him say, "OK, I know. Dad, I''ll come here."


    Hung up the phone, Ji junyang pretended to be careless and asked, "so, your father Shen yaozhuo, in Jiangcheng?"


    He wondered if he should visit the legendary Shen family leader, although they had no friendship before.


    The stinky boy is a small man. Seeing his careful thinking, he said with a smile, "it''s still there, but it''s on the plane in an hour. If you want to see him, you''ll have to do it next time. I can''t talk with you any more today. I''ll say goodbye first. "


    Ji junyang felt uncomfortable today. If he still liked the calm temperament of his young age that day, he looked more and more provocative.


    As soon as the annoying ghost left, an an took Qianxun''s hand and couldn''t wait to come over.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "is it over so soon?"


    Ann pouted. "Go as far as you can. Don''t let me see him."


    Ji junyang rubbed his daughter''s hair and said, "does baby hate him so much?"


    "It''s not just a nuisance. I want to kick him." Ann, who has always been gentle with others, shows a violent side.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "but how can you beat him?"


    "I will study hard and practice martial arts with moustache." Then the little guy grabbed his arm and swayed and coquettish, "Dad, you have to pass on your unique skills to me. You can''t watch your baby daughter being bullied by that annoying ghost, can you?"


    Ji junyang thought for a moment, nodded and said, "of course, let my baby bully that obnoxious ghost. Come on, eat more, eat well, grow fast, we have to suppress the kid in momentumChihiro in the side directly speechless, do you have such a teaching daughter? This father is like a child.


    Ann was very excited and had a big appetite. When she left the restaurant, she touched her round stomach and said, "I''m so full. I''m a little bit supportive. What should I do?"


    "There is a square in front of you. I''ll take you to walk around for two times to eat."


    There are musical fountains in the square, and colorful lights illuminate the undulating water column from below, reflecting a beautiful water light world. In the broad flat, there are middle-aged and elderly people lining up to dance square dance to the music. There are many spectators and idle people around.


    There are children playing, an an soon joined their team, Ji junyang dragged Qianxun''s hand to watch, full of doting soft light.


    "This guy, it seems, never knew what recognition is."


    Speaking of this, Chihiro thought of one thing, "because of this, when she just learned to walk and liked to run around, when she saw this uncle and that auntie, everyone could hold her and hold her without crying. Anyone who spoke to her could Yiyi ah ah and talk for a long time. She looked very familiar. My mother and I were worried that if we ran into a trafficker, we would not be careful You''ll be cheated by a candy. "


    Fortunately, over the years, I came here without any danger.


    Ji junyang did not know, at that time she was most worried about who, slightly hesitated and said, "girl, about Xiao Yanan, I want to tell you about it."


    Chihiro was shaking his head and smiling, "I said, about her, any decision you make, I have no objection, because I know that you judge yourself."


    Ji junyang took her in his arms and gently kisses her forehead. "You can rest assured that I won''t let you suffer the injustice of these years in vain."


    Of course she knows. In fact, when he returned to his side to give her and her children warm and steady love and care, those years of grievances, really nothing.


    As the saying goes, all pains are sweet.


    On the way back to JiZhai, An''an seemed to be sleepy and yawned several times along the way. Because she was making trouble with the children, she was sweating all over her body and wet her hair on her forehead. Qianxun wiped her with a paper towel.


    Ji junyang did not dare to adjust the air conditioning in the car too low. He was afraid that the alternation of heat and cold would hurt the child''s body.


    At the time of the red light at the crossroads, Ji junyang took the opportunity to play An''an''s small nose, "just now I was still in a rush, this will be about to sleep?"


    Ann was holding Qianxun''s waist, her small head pressed against her chest and rubbed, "Mommy, I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    "You sleep with Mommy, what about me? Your father can''t sleep without your mother Ji junyang imitated the appearance of his daughter, and said that he was not willing to be rushed to the guest room to sleep alone.


    "Well, for the sake of inviting me to Haagen Dazs and the buffet today, I''ll sacrifice a little and let you hold me to sleep. Mommy will be held by me tonight, and you can watch her sleep."


    "You let me hold you to sleep, don''t you say that men and women are not compatible?" Ji junyang deliberately teased her.


    An small adults like to sigh, "no way ah, who let us both can''t do without Qianxun, so, I only eat a little bit of loss."


    "Do you suffer?" Ji junyang jokingly, reached out to rub her hair, "I said you this small head melon seeds every day in the end want to think of something messy."


    "Is it a mess for children to sleep with their parents?" Ann blinked her innocent big eyes.


    Ji junyang was speechless for a moment, and Qianxun was dumbfounded.


    There are so many things in women''s life.


    Back at Ji''s house, the lights were bright, but there was not much popularity. Mrs. Ji sat in the hall at the entrance and watched the car drive into the garden through the landing window.


    A family of three chatting and laughing got out of the car, but no one cared about her. Her children, who had been brought up so hard, fought against her one by one for the sake of two women.


    As soon as they came in, he said, "do you know you want to come back? I thought you didn''t like me as an old lady, and planned to live outside


    Ji junyang stopped and an an tightened his hand.


    "Mom, if you don''t welcome my wife and children, I can take them out of your sight at once." The implication is that he will also leave.


    "Roll away, all of you, get out of here and never come back again. I''ll take it as if I didn''t give birth to you. One by one, it won''t let me worry." Mrs. Ji roared, startled the housekeeper and aunt Zhou to run out, but did not dare to get too close.


    Ji junyang took his wife and daughter and turned to go. She was so angry that his eyes were straight, but Qianxun pulled him back. "You take An''an up to take a bath, and I''ll say a few words to your mother."


    "What else can she say to you like that?" Ji junyang didn''t mean to argue with his mother. He could forgive him in the past, but today, the old lady still stubbornly rejected Qianxun, taking Xiao Yanan as treasure and Qianxun as root grass. He couldn''t help thinking about it."Good, go up, just a minute." Chihiro, like coaxing a child, pushed the gas blocked man to the stairway and watched him go upstairs with his daughter. Then he turned back to the old lady.


    At this time, Mrs. Ji, in her eyes, was a bit like a climacteric woman. She was eccentric and difficult to serve. She competed with her son''s woman in front of her son.


    "Don''t waste your time. I have nothing to say to you." Mrs. Ji turned her face away from Chihiro.

 Chapter 325

    But Chihiro doesn''t mind. Does she have to suffer less from the old lady''s face? She has been used to it, and the habit has become natural. This nature makes her heart like a wall of iron, and can withstand no amount of blows.


    "Mrs. Ji, everyone says that everything is going well. If you are determined to make this family restless, I have no way."


    Mrs. Ji slapped the table with a slap. "I''m so restless? Without you, we Ji family don''t know how harmonious it would be


    Chihiro sneered. "Without me, junyang would not fall in love with Xiao Yanan. As a mother, if she really loves her children, she should give her the freedom of choice, instead of just thinking about controlling his life, including his marriage. "


    "If a woman really loves a man and knows that it is not suitable, she should leave him more." Mrs. Ji used her words to refute her.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "excuse me, Mrs. Ji, what''s wrong with us?"


    "It doesn''t fit anywhere."


    "Be specific."


    "Is it worth saying?"


    "Since Mrs. Ji can''t say anything specific, I can only regard you as an old child who is making trouble without reason."


    "I''m making trouble out of nothing? Hum, forgot to tell you, after you left the study, junyang agreed to let ya Nan go and not investigate her responsibility. "


    Ji Madame said this, aims to stir up dissension. How can Qianxun not recognize it? She smiles and is not surprised.


    "As I said, I will not interfere in this matter, and I will not be too talkative. I have no opinion on how to deal with junyang. Junyang is willing to let her go, which is his tolerance. If he refuses to let go, it is also miss Xiao''s own fruit. Everyone must be responsible for the consequences of his own behavior. Mrs. Ji, it''s true that you protect the short. I can understand human nature, but it''s hard to avoid saying that you don''t know right from wrong. As for myself, it doesn''t matter. There is no place I miss in Jiangcheng anyway, and I don''t plan to stay in this place more, so as to avoid Mrs. Ji from seeing too much and getting angry, and I can''t hear any rumors behind them. But if you come to the city as a guest of honor, you are welcome


    "I don''t care if you keep that up." Madame Ji snorted coldly and refused to pay.


    "Of course, you are not rare. Wen''s family is small, which can''t compare with Ji family." Chihiro didn''t feel disappointed. In front of the stubborn Mrs. Ji, it was a winding and secluded path to reach the softest place in her heart. The road was not open for her.


    "You just know." The implication of Mrs. Ji''s words is that she wenqianxun has climbed into the Ji family, that is, the sparrow has changed into a Phoenix. She should be grateful and should put down the tune.


    But love does not distinguish between high and low, Chihiro did not want to be a noble Phoenix, but also did not feel that he was a humble little sparrow, so he did not intend to put down his posture and flatter without principle.


    "In spite of this, the Wen family is not as rich and prestigious as the Ji family, but our family is not inferior to the Ji family if we do not steal, rob or cheat, and earn money by our own hands. Although the Ji family is beautiful, it is not necessarily more noble than the Wen family. "


    To be respected by others, one must respect others first. If Mrs. Ji can''t even do this, even if she can please her for a while, she can''t please her all her life.


    "Now my son is so confused by you that he doesn''t even listen to my mother''s words. Of course you can say these magnificent words here. If you take my son away, you can be proud here."


    In fact, Mrs. Ji knows that she has some faults, but the dignity of the eldest parent is repeatedly provoked by this woman. As an elder, if she can''t even cure the younger generation, where will her face go?


    "I''m just stating the facts. Besides, it seems that you have never thought like this. My appearance is not to rob your son with you, but to have a woman to love him with you. Of course, I know, you don''t have to be rare. " The woman the old lady wanted was now in the detention house.


    "I don''t really need it. My son is not short of love." Mrs. Ji struck her indifferently.


    But Ji junyang appeared quietly at this time, followed by Dr. Gu, "but I''m rare. It''s none of my business whether other women love it or not, but I''m short of Qianxun''s love, as long as her love."


    Mrs. Ji pointed to her son''s nose, "do you want to make your mother''s old life angry to death before you are willing to."


    "No one wants to annoy you, but you are unreasonable." Ji junyang said lightly.


    Mrs. Ji was very angry. "I don''t make sense? You don''t have me in your heart for a long time. Of course, I''m unreasonable


    Chihiro pulled the man who wanted to continue his theory with a smile on his face all the time. "Mrs. Ji, don''t worry about it. There''s a problem, I''d like to ask you."


    The old lady turned her head obstinately and refused to look at her in the eye.


    Chihiro didn''t care, and continued, "I heard that when junyang''s father was alive, he loved you very much."


    "Of course, he was very kind to me." Speaking of her deceased husband, the old lady''s eyes were slightly moved, and there was a little more soft light between them. She was not as indifferent as she was just now."So, junyang''s grandmother, your mother-in-law, did you feel that you robbed her son? Sorry for you? Your husband, because he loves you, is no longer filial to his parents? " Chihiro looked at her with a smile. Although she didn''t know much about the family affairs of Ji family in the past, she could tell something from her three brothers and sisters. At that time, the old grandmother was still alive, junyang''s father was still alive, and the three children were still young. They were husband and wife''s love, mother and daughter-in-law and mother''s kindness and filial piety.


    Mrs. Ji realized that she fell into the hole dug by this woman with a word of her own. She answered yes or no, it was all a trap. As a matter of fact, junyang''s grandmother was so good to herself that she was always glad that she met a reasonable and gentle mother-in-law.


    Ji junyang said, "Mom, you really haven''t learned one tenth of grandma''s


    Chihiro quietly poked him in the back of his waist, then turned back to Dr. Gu and said, "it''s late. Doctor Gu, please take care of the old lady and go to bed. It''s good for you to go to bed early and get up early."


    "Well." Dr. Gu came out of the dark.


    But Mrs. Ji was obviously ungrateful. "I think you want me to die early."


    Ji junyang''s face sank, "Mom, do you talk like this? It seems that you really want to force your son to take root in Los Angeles. Well, I''ll book a plane ticket tomorrow. "


    Mrs. Ji slapped on the table again. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Threat?" Ji junyang sneered, "how dare I? In this family, you have always refused to admit that Qianxun is your daughter-in-law and refused to give her a good face. However, in the Wen family, they recognized me as the son-in-law and the father of Qianxun''s husband and children. Let me know how much love a warm home is."


    "That''s because they have climbed the high branch, holding you to flatter you before it''s too late. How can they give you a look?"


    Old lady''s cognition, let Ji junyang very angry, what kind of person is Wen family, get along so long, he still can''t see?


    "In your opinion, the poor should flatter the rich, and the rich will despise the poor, and they will give the poor a look for no reason, right? Mom, don''t forget that Ji Jiazu was only a poor man for more than three generations. Should you cast aside Ji Jiazu first? "


    The old lady was said to be powerless to retort, her face turned blue and white, "you...


    " Oh, you have to say less. " Chihiro took Ji junyang, and if he didn''t stop the dispute between the mother and son, she was afraid that he would not stop. She knew that he was protecting her with his heart. She reasoned with the old lady, but he directly confronted the old lady. After all, it was not a way. I was afraid that it would only make the old lady more rebellious towards her. "Mrs. Ji, I don''t want to be enemies with you. In this life, maybe you can''t be as close to me as mother and daughter. I don''t want to have such deep fate, but I hope that we can share the same peace with each other for junyang''s sake If you respect me, I will respect you. "


    "Well said." Having said that, the old lady''s tone was somewhat soft.


    Chihiro smile, "good and bad, try to know, afraid of Mrs. Ji you dare not try."


    "You don''t have to stir me up, I won''t be fooled by you." Mrs. Ji originally wanted to Pooh her, but somehow she changed into a cold hum rolling in her throat, "doctor Gu, help me to my room."


    If she stayed here, she would be very angry with them. Raise children to prevent their old age. Look at what she has raised. One by one, they all fight against her.


    Seeing Mrs. Ji go upstairs, Qianxun sighed and said to Ji junyang, "what if your mother doesn''t like me all the time?"


    This old lady is not an easy servant. Xiao Nanzi thought that she would not make a good deal of the matter, but now she has a hard time.


    As for Xiao Yanan, Qianxun didn''t intend to say good words or bad words. She thought that if she could not hurt her, she was already good. What else should she do?


    The magnanimity of people''s heart does not mean that one should be a good man who can forgive everything.


    Ji junyang put her arms around her and stroked her back, "I like it. You married me. I married you, not my mother."


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s really a miracle that the old lady is not in good health and not upset by us. " From this point, Chihiro had to admire the old lady, stubborn and stubborn.


    Mrs. Ji went back to the room, sat on the bed and beat the mat severely, "I''m so angry."


    Dr. Gu shook his head helplessly, "old lady, why are you suffering? Mr. Ji and Miss Wen are very happy. Didn''t you say you would try to get along with Miss Wen yesterday? It''s hard to turn your face today. "


    "It''s not that she made my son refuse to let Yanan live."


    "Madame, don''t blame me for saying something unpleasant."


    Now the old lady''s rejection of Dr. Gu is not as strong as it was at the beginning, and occasionally she can talk about her psychology, so she lightly agreed, "you speak."Dr. Gu said, "you treat Miss Xiao as your own, just like your own daughter. But I think Miss Xiao doesn''t treat you as a mother. On the surface, she seems clever and simple, but her mind is deep, and there are many small movements behind her. I don''t comment on what she has done before, but there is one thing I think it is necessary for you to know now. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if you remember one time when I accidentally knocked over the medicine bowl."

 Chapter 326

    Mrs. Ji quickly remembered, "how can you not remember that you splashed Yanan all over your body and made her scream. I still wonder how junyang found such a clumsy doctor for me."


    Dr. Gu shook his head. "It''s not that I''m clumsy or I''m not careless. I mean it."


    Madame Ji slightly a Leng, "intentional? Why? "


    Dr. Gu said, "I prescribed the prescription. Naturally, I am familiar with its properties. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses a chronic recuperation, but the medicine has three parts of toxicity. If the dosage of various herbs is not properly matched, the medicine for treating people''s diseases can also become deadly poison. Madam, your leg is suffering from rheumatoid arthritis, so I have the medicine of Tripterygium wilfordii. Tripterygium wilfordii has the effect of dispelling wind and dampness, dredging collaterals and relieving pain, but at the same time, it is also a poisonous drug


    Madame Ji could not help but be shocked, "then you give me back to eat."


    "It''s hard to replace the general medicine for its curative effect. If it is well matched with other herbs and the dosage is controlled properly, it is a good medicine. But if you overdose it a little every day, it''s a kind of chronic poison. I don''t know if my wife still remembers. When I knocked over the medicine bowl, some of your hands trembled and even some of you couldn''t hold the chopsticks when I knocked over the medicine bowl. "


    "Yes, why not? I thought I had a stroke."


    "It''s not a stroke. It''s Tripterygium wilfordii was secretly increased."


    Mrs. Ji hesitated. "Do you mean that Yanan did something in it?"


    "Yes


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Dr. Gu asked, "if I had told you at that time, would you believe it?"


    Mrs. Ji was stunned for a moment. If she had put it in the past, she would not have believed it. But now, after so many things, she would not believe it and have to believe it. Is the child of Yanan really a man of unscrupulous means and evil heart?


    I want her to die. Mrs. Ji couldn''t completely digest the matter for a moment. She only heard Dr. Gu say, "if I had told you at that time, with your psychology, I would have thought that I was the person sent by Mr. Ji to stir up the relationship between you and Miss Xiao. What I said was just a matter of saying nothing. It''s better not to say it."


    Mrs. Ji seemed to understand something, "this is why you took over the prescription and decocted medicine and watched me take the medicine later?"


    "Yes, I reported it to Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji told me to watch. All the medicine given to you should not be taken by others, even the servants you trust most. So, although Mr. Ji is talking back to you, he still cares about you. You said at that time that I was sent by Mr. Ji to spy on you and act as a lobbyist for Miss Wen. It was really wrong. He came to me, only let me take charge of your health, no other extra work to me. Br > "Miss, I''m not a person who has just come to understand me." Mrs. Ji interrupted Dr. Gu, "aren''t you just saying something nice for that woman now?"


    "It''s a good word, but it''s also true. You should believe that a bad mother can''t teach such a clever and intelligent child. It''s called teaching by example." Dr. Gu likes ANN in his heart.


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Ji waved her hand and lay back to the back. "You don''t have to say good words for them. I have my own discretion. I know it in my heart."


    Dr. Gu pulled the air conditioner and was covered by the old lady. "Since the lady knows clearly, why does she always embarrass Miss Wen? I don''t think she is the one to pick up trouble as long as you have a heart for peace. "


    "You go out first. I want to be quiet."


    This quiet is insomnia all night. The next day, I got up early in the morning with two big eye circles.


    After all, the years are not forgiving. There are many wrinkles on the face, the corner of the eyes and the forehead in the mirror. The skin is not as smooth and delicate as it was when it was young.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Jun Xiang and Jun Ling who came back last night. They were chatting and laughing with the woman. They were sitting in her arms and watching the animal world on TV on the wall.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Ji." Chihiro saw her first and said hello first.


    Ji Junxiang and Ji Junling followed, "Ma, good morning."


    Ann also turned her head from the TV. "Good morning, grandma."


    There was a smile on everyone''s face, as if yesterday''s unpleasant things had never happened.


    She looked at Qianxun''s seat, which was Yanan''s favorite seat. The cloth art on it was all selected by her own hand. She said that at that position, you could see junyang''s car coming in at the first time.


    At that time, I thought she was silly and lovely, but now I want to come, but I don''t know what it''s like. It''s full of flavors.


    The detention house Li Yanan cried bitterly, saying that because she couldn''t stop her father, she was deeply guilty. Therefore, she was twice as good as her mother in these years.


    Be good to her, really good to her, will you kill her mother?


    False love, the original is all false, false ah, fake her heart twist drill pain.It turns out that I hurt the wrong person. It''s just a big joke.


    All the people are looking at her jokes, to see how happy they are laughing at the moment, one by one ferocious and unrestrained, and the harsh voice keeps coming into her ears.


    "Dinner." Ji junyang yelled in the restaurant.


    Ann jumped down from Qianxun''s arms and took Mrs. Raji''s hand. "Grandma, let''s go to dinner."


    Mrs. Ji was stunned and looked at the natural and peaceful faces of several people. What happened to her just now?


    Hallucinations or demons?


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, and his brow frowned unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong with you, grandma? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Ji lady gently breathed a breath, quietly, "grandma is not uncomfortable, let''s go and have a meal together."


    The old lady took a special look at Chihiro around her. As Dr. Gu said, she was warm and gentle. Her smile was very clean. She did not hide her eyes from her.


    How overnight, their own vision has changed.


    It''s really a demon.


    However, when he went to the dining room and sat down, watching Ji junyang wearing an apron, he felt an inexplicable anger in his heart.


    "You are a man who does great things. The kitchen is a matter of women and servants. You can make do with it."


    "In all ages, you still have this idea." Ji junyang disagreed.


    But Qianxun could hear something. The old lady said it to her with a needle hidden in her words. It''s like walking into a big house during the period of the Republic of China. When a woman enters the house, she has to wash and cook for her husband and wash her feet. Then her mother-in-law will have to bear whatever she says, right or wrong.


    However, there seems to be another message in this words...


    the old lady glared, "otherwise, what do you do with a wife? You can be a vase and put it at home like a Bodhisattva."


    "Mom, it''s like we''ve grown up and haven''t eaten the food you cooked yourself for a few times." He risked a fight.


    "You..." the old lady choked and tried to hit him on the head with her chopsticks, but she was holding it in the air and fell back.


    Chihiro chuckled with his head down.


    Mrs. Ji gave her a bad look. "What are you laughing at?"


    Chihiro raised his eyes and said, "Madam Ji, what you said just now, can I think that you have reluctantly accepted that I have become a member of this family."


    "I didn''t say that if you want to be a member of this family, you are far from good enough." Mrs. Ji''s mouth was still stiff.


    Chihiro is not angry, smile cunningly, "understand."


    Finally, Mrs. Ji did not forget to remind one, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Chihiro said, "don''t worry, as long as you have more patience, not this year, but next year, you will see it."


    Ji Junling opened his eyes of curiosity, "what riddles are you playing?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "since it''s a riddle, naturally it''s something that can''t be broken, because Buddha says, it can''t be said."


    This is a secret agreement between her and the old lady. As long as the old lady still agrees, it is actually a thing she wants to do, but someone won''t agree, so it can only be carried out quietly.


    "Brother, aren''t you curious?" Ji Junling knew that he couldn''t get anything out of Qianxun''s mouth, so he shifted his target and expected to hear something from the most intimate population of the party.


    But obviously, Ji junyang could not answer her. It''s not that he is not curious, but he is curious and can''t find out why. But instinctively, he believes, that shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    It was not a bad thing, and he let them go.


    In the next few days, Ji''s house was relatively calm. The old lady seemed to change overnight. Although she was still cold and indifferent to Chihiro, on the whole, she was less choosy.


    In Ji Junling''s words, he finally saw some dawn before dawn.


    But returning to Luoshi always has to be put on the agenda, which makes the old lady in a better mood again.


    "Is it she who marries you or you marry her? Does the son of Ji family really want to be the son-in-law of Wen family? You can afford to lose this man, but I can''t, and neither can your dead father. "


    Such a concept is not difficult to understand. Even ordinary people may not be able to accept such a thing. It will be looked down upon by people, let alone famous families.


    Therefore, Qianxun is not difficult to understand the old lady''s mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ji. The Wen family doesn''t mean to let junyang enter the company. He went to Los Angeles just because he wanted to expand the market there. "


    "Don''t tease me. For your sake, he has already planned to settle down there for a long time. It''s different from being a burden." How can she think that her son, who has worked hard, does not stay with her after he has established a family, but happily attends his parents instead.


    Ji junyang said, "Mom, as long as you like, you can also go to Luoshi with us."Madame Ji is angry, not a place to come, "you said easily, two sleeves a swing away, Ji Shi, do you care?"


    "I have my own arrangement. You can rest assured that no one dares to make it any more. Besides, I''m not coming back from Los Angeles again. " When he left, Chihiro sincerely invited the old lady, "Madam Ji, welcome to Luoshi."


    In fact, she was worried about her parents. If she married far away, they would be lonely and helpless. When the children grew up, they would fly alone and want to escape from her control. She was the only one left to live alone in the JiZhai. To put it bluntly, she was called the empty nest old man. So she didn''t mind the old lady living with them, as long as the old lady was willing to put down her prejudice.

 Chapter 327

    As for the Xiao family case, which is still in trial, Ji junyang left Jiangcheng without waiting for the result, because he knew that the final outcome was the retribution of Xiao qiutang, and there would be no deviation from his expectation, and he would not let people have the opportunity to deviate.


    For going home, An''an is very excited. On the way to the airport, she can''t wait to report the message to the Wens'' grandparents.


    Chihiro was looking out of the window, a little in a daze. Somehow, she could not ignore that when she left Ji''s house, she occasionally looked back and saw the figure of the old lady Luomo standing on the balcony on the second floor.


    In fact, the old lady is also very poor, but she is a very strong person, and she does not need her sympathy.


    "Isn''t it too much to turn you to Los Angeles?"


    Ji junyang way, "say what nonsense, I promised you, will not break my promise, you do not need to think too much."


    He knew that she was quite principled, but she was not a hard hearted person. She could not do too much. He was afraid that she would take too much responsibility on himself.


    He didn''t think about the old lady, but there were some things that he couldn''t be in a hurry and needed to be done step by step. He didn''t believe that the old lady could live in Jiangcheng, and he was afraid that she would catch up with Luoshi again.


    An''an, who was on the plane for the second time, didn''t have the novelty of the first time. When she fastened her seat belt, she asked, "Dad, there won''t be any bad people on the plane who want to hijack this time. If you have, you have to tell me in advance so that I can be a little bit prepared


    Last time she had not shown her skills, she was accidentally dizzy by that bad woman, so that she was saved by that annoying ghost, and her reputation was damaged. Hum, you''re a pain in the neck. You don''t want to marry him.


    Ji junyang habitually touched her small head, "don''t worry, there will be no more."


    They are in the first class. There are not many people. It''s very quiet.


    Chihiro got on the plane soon became sleepy. These days, it took a lot of energy to fight with Mrs. Ji. It''s a little bit of a breath.


    "Mommy seems to be asleep." Ann said.


    Ji junyang put his finger to his lips to hiss, then reached for the stewardess and asked for a blanket to cover Qianxun''s body. Gazing at her face carefully, thinking of her mother''s difficulties these days, she can still smile every day, which is really difficult for her.


    Chihiro slept until the plane landed. Ann playfully grabbed a wisp of her long hair and scratched her nostrils. She woke up in a long sneeze. Then she saw the father and daughter''s enlarged and successful smiling faces shaking in front of her eyes. There were passengers walking around in the side of her eyes. The standard mandarin of the stewardess was on the broadcast in the cabin, which reminded the plane had arrived in Los Angeles.


    She held out her claws and grabbed a man''s Lapel with one hand. "Hum, you two are playing tricks on me, aren''t you?"


    Ji junyang innocently, "I can do nothing."


    "That''s you, you little troublemaker." Ann took her into her arms and gave her a few hard kisses. At the same time, her hands kept tickling on her body.


    Ann curled up to dodge and giggled, "Dad, help me, Mommy. She bullied me."


    Ji junyang smiles at the mother and daughter''s fight, "well, it''s time for us to get off the plane. My grandparents are expected to be in a hurry at home."


    Chihiro held his hand and loosened his grip on his daughter.


    As soon as she was free, Ann quickly jumped out of the danger zone, raised her arms with a smile and ran to the exit, "go home."


    Ji junyang could see that his daughter did not have much nostalgia for the grandmother in Jiangcheng, and he could not blame her. Who made the old lady think highly of his son but refused to accept their mother and daughter sincerely. The child''s heart is sensitive, what''s more, she is a precocious child, who knows who loves her sincerely and who accepts her against her heart.


    Pushing his luggage out of the exit, he saw Lao Peng waiting in the crowd to pick up the plane, as well as sea potatoes. As soon as he saw them, he jumped up with his hands waving.


    "Chihiro, ANN, this way."


    "Why did you come?" It''s OK to have them wait at home.


    "I''m not welcome to come, really." Sea taro white her one eye, help to take her hand of the small luggage bag, Lao Peng also took over.


    Chihiro teased her, "I think you want to see someone in a hurry. However, you have to be disappointed. Put away your long-standing eyes. He is not on this flight."


    A sharp pain came from the bare arm. The pain was a cry. The woman, Haiyu, was really cruel. She pinched a large piece of it.


    "Mom, I was doing something near the airport when I ran into Lao Peng. I came here together. It''s really kind-hearted and I can''t repay you."


    Chihiro laughed, "is it really not to wait for him?"


    "Wait for Mao. He told me last night that he would not go back to Los Angeles with you." She didn''t want him. Last night, the dead man asked her to go to Jiangcheng to see him. Hum, she won''t rush there. Why do you run over there? Look at the old witch''s face. Her head will be short circuited before she can find her guilt.


    Out of the airport hall, there are two cars outside. Haiyu pulls Qianxun and says to Ji junyang, "handsome Ji, lend your wife a moment. You know, there are some whispers among women, which men can''t listen to. Don''t worry. We''ll be right behind the butt of your car. As soon as we get home, I''ll give you your wife back. ""Then I am a woman, and I want to listen." Ann jumps in front of her.


    "Go and go." "Sea taro pushed her back to Ji junyang''s side," you are not a woman, adults speak, children avoid, follow your father


    Ann flat flat mouth, "just a few days no see, you don''t love me."


    This logic is really speechless. Haiyu pinches the little guy''s face, and says with a smile, "which one is with, it''s up to the question of whether to love or not. Don''t worry, mum Haiyu will always love Xiao An''an, be good."


    "All right." An a little reluctantly, Ji junyang picked up Lao Peng''s car. Before closing the door, the man did not forget to say, "you go ahead, drive carefully."


    Sea taro rolled a big white eye, "I don''t believe my car skill is not, think back then, I was the leader of the drag racing clan."


    "Well, don''t mention the past glorious history. Get on the bus." Chihiro urged with a smile.


    As soon as he got on the car, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the speed was like an arrow leaving the strings. He left Ji junyang behind them far away.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you if the old witch of Ji family has made trouble to you again."


    Chihiro didn''t hide it. Looking at the road ahead of the car, he said with a smile, "when I just went there, I must have made some difficulties. However, later, I was much better. Although I still didn''t have a good face, I didn''t have to pick bones in my eggs."


    "It''s all come to light at that time, and all the bad things the Xiao family did have come to light. She still refuses to recognize you as Ji''s daughter-in-law. What an old monster! You don''t care about her doing so much to you. What else does she want?" Every night, from Ji Junxiang''s phone call and the reports of various media, she knows a lot about Jiangcheng.


    Chihiro put his arm on the window, propped up his head, and sighed, "God knows what she wants, but on the whole, it''s progress. Take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu."


    "You''re not in a hurry. I''m worried for you." The emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch.


    Thousand seek smile, "you are anxious you and Jun Xiang matter."


    Haiyu lost a white eye and hummed, "who said I was in a hurry for his business. I haven''t planned to get married in a short time. I want to be a leftover woman of Saint fighter level."


    "You''re left. My parents have to worry about whether you can''t get married."


    "I can''t get married. My pursuers are in a long line. I just don''t want to marry now."


    "No, I have a proposal."


    "What proposal?"


    "How about our two sisters and their two brothers'' wedding?" This is a thought that suddenly appeared in Qianxun''s heart. He said it and thought it was a good idea.


    "Well, you''re not a lobbyist in front of me because of the little p-boy." Haiyu gave her a suspicious look.


    "You''re three years older than her. She''s more than twenty years old. There''s a decent man. Can you save face for him?"


    "You haven''t answered my question head on."


    "No, I thought of it all of a sudden. I think it''s not bad. We have a company, don''t we?"


    "Of course you should be a companion. I''m going to be your bridesmaid, not a bride with you. Don''t talk about us. You don''t have to avoid it. I''m afraid that my second marriage will bring you bad luck


    Chihiro slapped her on the thigh, "what are you talking about? Tell me what you don''t know. Be careful I''ll kill you."


    "Are you willing?" Sea taro ha ha laughs a way.


    Chihiro also laughed.


    Haiyu said again, "it''s good if you come back. I don''t have to be chased by the master of Gao all day long. When will Qianxun come back? Is Qianxun happy in Jiangcheng? She won''t be abducted by Ji junyang, and she won''t miss him any more. Ouch, I say you''re the father''s own daughter or what? Shut up My mouth is full of you. I''ve been talking about you all day. My ears are getting cocooned. "


    Chihiro dry smile, "no way, who let me be loved."


    The sea taro pinched her one mouthful, "go, all become a mother''s person, return stink beautiful. You say that the old man is getting older, especially those who have been ill. Are they living younger and younger? Like a child, he has to coax me to eat, inject and sleep. These days when you are away, you pester me every day. You can say that only when the biological daughter comes back, can he let me go and change the object of poison. Ouch, he really convinced the old man. "


    I can''t help it. I just mentioned the woman named Susan, and Qian Xun frowned slightly and invisibly.

 Chapter 328

    "Taro, do you think there''s something wrong with Susan?"


    Chihiro suddenly said that he had no idea. Haiyu couldn''t react for a moment, "ah? What do you say


    "I mean, Susan, are you behaving normally these days?"


    The sea taro suspiciously side looked at her one eye, "you this words, how to have words like."


    Chihiro put his hands behind his head and put his pillow on the chair. He didn''t play charades. "There''s something wrong with that Susan."


    The words have been said so thoroughly, is a fool to understand, can not help but stupefied Leng, a foot brake pedal to stop at the side of the road, "you mean, that Susan, is a fake?"


    Qian Xun nodded, "nine out of ten."


    Haiyu didn''t believe it. "How could it be? She had a keepsake on her body, and in order to be afraid of misidentification, she asked for DNA paternity test."


    Chihiro chuckled, "don''t forget, the DNA test results of An''an and her father at the beginning showed that parents and children could also be made non parents. Therefore, non parent-child can be integrated into parent-child. In this world, if people have greed, they will have the opportunity to be used by others. "


    In this world, money can make ghosts move the mill. The truth will become false, and the false will become true. It''s a little bit active.


    "That''s true." Haiyu starts the car again. He looks back on several scenes he saw the woman. It seems that it is not different. However, it is a fake. Of course, it will be installed. How can people easily see the flaw? After a while, she asked, "how can you be so sure that she has a problem?"


    "Intuition."


    "If it''s really a fake, your intuition is really smart. What''s the number of lottery tickets you''ll buy today He said with a smile.


    Chihiro gave her a word, "go away."


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy. I''ll give you half of the first prize."


    Chihiro despised her, "if I could predict the number of lottery winners, I would have performed special functions long ago, and I still needed to live tight for these years? Really, drive your car seriously


    "Well, it seems that my dream of getting rich is broken." Sea taro pretends to sigh.


    Chihiro poked a finger at her side of the forehead, "come on, you, I can tell you, Susan, don''t make it known to anyone, especially the two elders of Gao family. Let the old man and aunt Gao be happy for a few days. I have asked junyang to check whether it is true or not. I believe it will be a result soon. "


    "If you want to find out it''s a fake, you''re not making the old couple happy for nothing." Originally, she thought happily that the family was finally reunited, but a fake came. She was really worried about whether the old couple''s bones could withstand the blow.


    "It depends on which direction things are going, and it doesn''t necessarily end in sadness." Chihiro had a deep smile and closed his eyes slowly.


    "How do I feel that you are always talking with words today? Has Ji junyang''s hands spread out and found his eyebrows?" Otherwise, how can this woman be so sure that they are a copycat version? Haiyu looked at her expression carefully and wanted to see something famous, but she couldn''t see anything. She hummed, "one by one, playing deep."


    Thousand seek light ground, "I am not playing deep, I just want to see that woman, is her own, or behind the pusher, is to covet Gao family''s property, or have other purposes."


    "I said Chihiro, you are so concerned about the Gao family. You are not the real daughter of the godfather and mother. They are your biological parents." In fact, sea taro is just like this. It doesn''t mean to try. It''s just a joke.


    Chihiro slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at her heartless appearance. He couldn''t help but smile and asked, "do you think we are like?"


    The sea taro glanced at her, "I see you, with the godmother is more and more like a mother and daughter, said you are not biological, no one can believe it."


    "Is it?" Qian felt her face and took a look in the mirror in front of the car. She never thought about this question, because whether it was like or not could not change the relationship between her mother and daughter, even if it was not biological.


    "There is a saying that even if two unrelated people live in the same room and eat the same table for a long time, they will look more and more alike because of the same eating habits and living habits. There''s no scientific basis for this, but I think you and godmother are good examples


    Chihiro said with a smile, "the more you say that, the more you look, the more like ha."


    As soon as he got home, Chihiro took Wen''s mother to look left and right, making her confused.


    "You''re a strange boy when you get home."


    "I must miss you." Wenfu said beside.


    "Yes, I miss you." Chihiro gave them a big hug.


    Wen''s father and mother were laughing at their daughter''s safe return.


    "Just on the way, Haiyu said that my mother and I look more and more like, Dad, do you look like it?" Chihiro put his hand on his mother''s shoulder and put his face on his face.Wen''s father observed carefully, nodded and said with a smile, "well, eyebrows, nose and face are alike. You are not your own mother and daughter in this life, but you must have been in your last life."


    Wen''s mother was startled at this time, "by the way, what about An''an and junyang?"


    Wen''s father also responded that the daughter would come in most of the time. His granddaughter and son-in-law would not stay in Jiangcheng, would they


    This words just fell into the sound, heard a crisp, "grandparents, I come back."


    Small body, like a light butterfly, fluttered in.


    Wen''s mother picked up her granddaughter and said, "Oh, my baby, you can count it back. You want to die grandma."


    "I miss you too." ANN in Wen mother''s face a little Bo, "grandma, you let me down, I have grown so big, hold up very heavy."


    "Not heavy or heavy, let Grandma hold it again." Wen''s mother retreated to the sofa, sat down with an an in her arms, put her head against her forehead, and played the simplest physical games in her childhood. Her grandparents and grandchildren were so happy.


    Chihiro opened the suitcase and took out several beautifully packed boxes. "These are all gifts Ann picked for you. If you don''t like them, you can find her as a villain."


    "Ann picked it. No matter what it is, my grandparents like it." Wen mother said with a smile.


    "Oh, I have to see what my dry daughter has given me. Which one is for me?" Sea taro smile one by one picked up a look, the box has big and small, one red, one blue and one purple packaging, she also specially put in the ear to shake, do not know what is contained inside.


    "Guess?" Ann pretended to be mysterious.


    The sea taro pointed to that purple, but did not smile.


    "How do you know that?"


    "The color of Chinese red is suitable for your grandmother. The blue color matches your grandfather. As for the purple color, it''s your godmother''s favorite, so I guess it''s this one."


    "You''re not stupid, mother."


    "You little thing, how do you talk?" An''an quickly got into Wen''s mother''s arms and sought a shelter. From her arm, she showed a face with tongue sticking out.


    Haiyu gave her a grimace, carefully unwrapped the package and opened the box. What she saw was a new set of cosmetics of international famous brands, which had just come into the market in China, and it would not be available in Luoshi until next month.


    It''s a matter of course that a woman loves beauty. It''s too much for her.


    When she was still in Geng''s family, she used this device, and the effect was very good, which was suitable for her skin. But now she has to pay her own money to buy a set, which is really reluctant, because for ordinary girls, this brand can be classified as luxury goods, and buying one set is enough to equal her salary of one month.


    At one time and another, she said to herself, a good woman can afford luxury goods and clothes. A woman can live with her personality and self. The life of a rich family like a cage is not as happy as the free days of ordinary citizens. It doesn''t matter if there is no luxury. She has friends, relatives, dreams and pursuits, which are enough to enrich her once pale Life.


    However, some people send her such a set, or happy, do not want nothing.


    "Chihiro, thank you." She didn''t say anything. She took it back.


    "Godmother, why don''t you thank me." Ann protested.


    Sea taro reached out and poked her small nose, "I don''t know you, just borrow flowers to offer Buddha. You buy a gift, but your parents pay for it."


    "Then I went with them. There is no merit but also hard work."


    "Yes, yes, it''s hard for you, smelly girl. My grandparents have made a table of good dishes. Later, my mother will give you a drumstick as a reward for your little short leg


    Ann pouted. "I''m not a little short leg."


    The sea taro teases her, "you are not small short leg is what, this inside counts your leg the shortest."


    "That''s because I''m the youngest. When I grow up, hum, my legs must be longer than yours and more beautiful than yours."


    Chihiro looked at his happy family with a smile in his eyes. It was better to go home. There was no defense and no calculation. It could make people relax and disperse their tiredness.


    I didn''t eat anything on the plane just now. When it comes to food, I feel a little hungry.


    The food at home is fragrant, even if it is just a few ordinary dishes, all have a unique flavor.


    As soon as Ann gets on the table, she is not as gentle as Ji''s house. In this family, she doesn''t have to pretend to be a little lady, and she doesn''t have to look at her head to make her uncomfortable.


    Haiyu looked at her, for fear that her small throat would be choked, "Hey, you eat slowly, and no one grabs from you. You look like you haven''t had enough food for a few days. Maybe it''s the old witch and grandmother in Jiangcheng who abused / treated you."


    She said this on purpose. She said it to someone, but she didn''t care if he was happy.


    Wen mother touched her arm with her hand, "sea taro, how to talk."

 Chapter 329

    "There''s no abuse, but eating in dad''s house is like a black cloud on the table. If you''re not careful, it will rain heavily, and you will lose your appetite." An an stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth. Seeing Ji junyang''s eyes staring at her, she couldn''t help but spit out, "Dad, can''t you be unhappy when I say that?"


    Ji junyang is not unhappy, just feel owed to the child, reached out and rubbed her hair, "you are telling the truth, dad is not unhappy, just feel a little sorry for you and Mommy."


    The sea taro muttered, "it''s almost as good as you have a little conscience."


    Chihiro took a piece of vegetables into his bowl and said with a smile, "OK, there''s nothing to be worthy of. I''m sorry that I''ve turned you such an excellent man to Luoshi. Anyway, I''ve made money. It''s normal for the old lady to be a little angry. "


    The parents of the Wen family sighed secretly. It seems that the relationship between their daughter and mother-in-law has not made any progress. It''s really worrying.


    In the afternoon of that day, Chihiro went to the angel, and she brought a small gift to everyone in the general manager''s office.


    "I have them, too." Exclaimed the little secretary.


    "Of course, what you''re following is still a couple''s money. It''s my wedding gift for you two in advance. However, they all wait until they get off work, and they work first. " Chihiro said with a smile. He swept around and didn''t see the shadow of the assistant. "Xiaorou, call Yu Dong to my office."


    "Well." The little secretary took Yu Dong''s share in his arms and happily returned to his seat to make a phone call.


    Although it is not allowed to dismantle now, but Chihiro a walk, no one can stop their hands and feet can not wait to hear the voice of the bottom.


    "Wow, love perfume."


    "I want lipstick."


    "Jackson''s out of print disc I''ve been dreaming of. It''s great."


    "What is yours?"


    "My signature photo of prince charming."


    In the sound of joy, someone asked suspiciously, "how can manager Wen know that these are what we like."


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    In fact, Chihiro is not a God, but he usually gets along with them and occasionally attends their party after work. Men and women play together and talk about everything, including what hobbies they usually have. The speaker doesn''t care and the listener intends to.


    These gifts are not all made by her herself. There are some things that she doesn''t have the ability to do, but it doesn''t matter. There are always people who have them, such as Bai Wuxie, and those talented people under his hand. They don''t use them for nothing. Anyway, those things are light and easy for them, but for some people who are eager, they can''t expect them.


    Yu Dong received a phone call and immediately rushed over, "Qianxun elder sister, you are back."


    "Well, not long after I got off the plane, the operation of the hotel is still normal these days when I am not here?"


    Yu Dong replied, "everything is normal, just..."


    the appearance of wanting to say and stop makes Qianxun frown slightly, "just what?"


    "I don''t know if you have heard that the chairman has found her own daughter."


    It was this one. She startled her with what happened. "I''ve heard about it. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, but she''s back. You won''t go, will you? As far as I know, that woman named Susan is quite capable. She is not only a top student in business, but also holds an important position in a large foreign enterprise. According to the chairman''s intention, she intends to let her resign and come back to take care of the hotel. I know that Mr. Ji wanted you to follow him for a long time. You won''t take this opportunity to leave the angel. We can''t bear to leave you. "


    Yu Dong said this with sincerity, not flattery. On the face of it, he''s just a part-time worker in this hotel.


    If a worker can meet a good boss who is appreciated and develops his potential, he is lucky. He cherished this kind of luck.


    "I haven''t said I''m going. What are you doing here nervously?" Chihiro gave him a glance. If he wants to go, he has to figure out the truth before going. He can''t give the angel to a person with unknown origin.


    Yu Dong said with a smile, "I don''t have this worry. You say you''re going. Where can we find such a good leader as you?"


    "Go, don''t flatter me..."


    Chihiro wanted to ask him about the woman named Susan, but he didn''t want to. A bright ha ha came in from far to near outside the door, interrupting their conversation.


    Accompanied by a young woman, the old man of the Gao family came in full of vigor. It seems that the old man has been doing well recently. In addition, his daughter has returned, and he is in a good mood.


    "Who said he was going? Chihiro girl, you can''t leave me such a bad old man. "


    "How can you look like an old man with such a good spirit?" Chihiro got up from his seat with a smile, helped him sit down in the sofa, and then turned to the host, "pour two cups of tea."


    "You can say it with your mouth." Gao Hanwen''s eyes were open and he was stunned. He might as well take a look at it. He really looked like a Maitreya Buddha, but his body shape was much thinner than before his illness. Fortunately, his spirit was still good."I also want to say that you have come to the hotel in person today. It seems that you have recovered well. I wanted to see you after work, but I didn''t think you were a step ahead of me. "


    "I didn''t come as soon as I heard that you came back and wanted to go out for a walk, so that you wouldn''t run away from each other, did I?"


    "I said, uncle Gao, you are almost recovered. Would you like to come back and take charge of everything?"


    Gao Hanwen waved his hand, "I''m old, it''s your young people''s world. This hotel, ah, can''t live without you. So, you can''t think of marrying Ji junyang, so you can run for me."


    "Look at what you said. I can''t have that great ability. You just look up to it." Chihiro chuckled and angry, and then he turned his eyes to the young woman. She had seen her picture, so she was no stranger. "Uncle Gao, I heard that you have found your daughter back. I think it must be this beautiful woman?"


    Gao Hanwen doubted, "eh? You are very well informed. Who told you? I told them not to. I will announce it myself when you come back. "


    "I just knew that." Chihiro laughed and held out his right hand, "Hello, my name is Wen Qianxun."


    The woman reached out her white hand, held her, and with a smile, "Hello, Susan, you can call me Susan. These days, I heard my dad talk about you. Thank you very much for taking care of my father and the hotel during his time of serious illness. "


    Susan''s Putonghua is not very standard, with a foreigner''s unique big tongue sound, words and sentences are not often used, but the meaning is still very clear.


    "That''s the responsibility." Chihiro''s smile can''t reach the bottom of my eyes. The woman in front of her is capable and decent. She should be an old hand who has been rolling around in the workplace for many years, but it is different from the weak feminist personality in today''s rampant TV series.


    To think of it, it is not easy to see her flaws with the naked eye.


    Yu Dong made tea and brought it over, "please enjoy it."


    "Call on that boy in your house at night and have a meal together?" Gao Hanwen proposed.


    The so-called feiqianren''s place is to let feiqianren go to Hetian.


    Gao Hanwen said to Susan with a smile, "try the dishes of your own hotel. The chef is still Qianxun himself invited back."


    Susan laughs, "right? It seems that manager Wen is really responsible for everything in person. No wonder he can bring a hotel that is on the verge of bankruptcy back to life in a short period of time, and manage it better and better. "


    "Miss Su is flattered." Chihiro said modestly.


    However, Gao Hanwen was more and more uncomfortable. "OK, you two don''t have manager Wen on the left and Miss Su on the right. Susan, Chihiro, this girl is a few days older than you. In the future, you have to call your sister. Do you understand? If it wasn''t for her and her man, your father would not have lived until now, and the hotel might not have been able to keep it. Therefore, they are the benefactors of our Gao family. You should remember. "


    "I see, Dad. I''ll remember that." Susan said cleverly. Then she stood up and bowed to Chihiro. "Thank you, sister Chihiro."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m embarrassed. Uncle Gao, you really are. Why do you say these sensational words? " Chihiro was afraid that he could not bear such a big ceremony.


    Gao Hanwen''s mood was high, and his smile did not fall from his face. "Good, don''t say no, Gao Shuji is in his heart."


    "I said uncle Gao, I''m serious with you. Now that your daughter has found her, it''s time to reduce my stress." Chihiro tried with a smile. He glanced over Susan''s face intentionally or unintentionally, which was more beautiful than that in the photo. At first glance, she was really a good person, but she didn''t know what she was calculating at the moment.


    What I''m afraid of is that it''s a beauty face, a snake and a scorpion heart.


    Gao Hanwen some unhappy, "you can''t move to leave the angel''s heart, said, you help me to manage the angel."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "Uncle Gao, I don''t mean that. I mean, Susan is back now. Should she be allowed to take over some hotel business? Sooner or later, she should be familiar with the hotel business, right? The hotel will have to be inherited by her. "


    "No, no, no, Chihiro, don''t say that." Susan quickly declined. "Under your management, the hotel is in good order, and the people at the bottom are convinced. I won''t intervene. What''s more, I''m also working in an American company. This business trip to Los Angeles happened to meet my own parents. It''s an unexpected harvest. It''s a gift from the Lord. I''m very satisfied. My adoptive parents passed away a few years ago. I have no relatives in the United States. Now I have my father and mother. I am very happy. I want to spend more time with them. Therefore, I intend to submit an application to the U.S. headquarters and transfer my work to Los Angeles. I love my work very much. Therefore, the management of Angel Hotel is better managed by you, my father, to you It''s very reassuring. "

 Chapter 330

    "That''s Gao Shu''s weight." Chihiro quietly accompanied with a smile at the same time, in the heart mutter, this woman, the angel will not covet the heart? Or do you want to retreat and plan a bigger plot?


    No matter what, she knows, a person, with the intention to fake, the heart will not be clean. No matter where the woman is sacred or demon, she will force her to show her true shape.


    Gao Hanwen is very unhappy. It is not easy for his daughter to come back to her. The property he left behind is to give her to make up for his guilt for so many years. But now that his daughter refuses to accept it, doesn''t it mean that his mind is wasted.


    "What''s good about working with foreign devils? Angel Hotel is what Dad wanted to leave for you. Who will take over if you don''t come back."


    Susan said with a smile, "there is Chihiro sister. Chihiro is so capable that she can manage the angel better than me."


    Her eyes looked sincere, and there was no flaw in her eyes, as if this was the real idea in her heart.


    But Chihiro felt that because it was too true, there were false traces. "Susan, you can''t say that. In the end, I''m always a stranger, and my name is not right. At the beginning, I was willing to take on such a burden because Uncle Gao was seriously ill and could not manage the business himself. Now that you''re back, uncle Gao''s body is recovering day by day. You can''t be a shopkeeper, can you? "


    Gao Hanwen also struck while the iron was hot. "Chihiro, you''d better persuade her to quit her job in the United States and work for others. How can you be a boss of your own, right?"


    In fact, he wanted to make up for the money he owed his daughter. Plus their own body, although the doctor has improved, but who knows which day will relapse, is a matter of chance.


    There was also the son who did not strive for success. Although on the surface he had corrected his evil, he did not miss the angel. Don''t think that he was an old fool when he was ill. His heart was open. The angel would fall into his hands, but it would ruin his future.


    Therefore, he had to arrange some things after him as soon as possible, otherwise he would die in peace.


    Chihiro wanted to see whether the woman really refused or pretended to refuse. She said, "yes, Susan, uncle Gao told me from the beginning that angels are his gifts for you to go home. If you don''t accept this gift, uncle Gao will have to feel guilty and die of grief."


    Susan looked at the old man and said, "Dad, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. I heard you say something about the past. You have to. I don''t blame you. You love your mother very much. I''m very happy. My late adoptive parents, who were also very affectionate, treated me like their own children, and lived with them well in those years. Although the family is not particularly rich, but from small to large, they did not let me not eat any hardship, so, Dad, you really don''t have to blame yourself. "


    "But dad is still sorry for you." Gao Hanwen took Susan''s hand and felt very guilty. He knew that the child was so sensible that he would not send him away.


    The only consolation is that the child meets a good couple. If he has the opportunity to come to the United States, he must pay homage to Susan''s foster parents in person and thank them for their kindness.


    "Susan, you know that uncle Gao is not in good health and can''t work too hard. If you don''t accept this gift, he always feels like he owes you something. You don''t want him to sleep and eat with such a heavy shackle every day, do you? "


    "I..." Susan felt embarrassed.


    Chihiro didn''t know whether she was moved or was waiting for such a result. Anyway, she gave her the feeling that she was not in a hurry to invade the angel. She even let people know that she didn''t mean to be an angel at all. With the match of the token and DNA identification, the Gao family and his wife believe in her more and more.


    A person who doesn''t want to be greedy will naturally be deeply pleased and make the GAOs feel more guilty about her.


    This woman is either too deep in her mind, or there are experts behind her.


    Qianxun''s eyes have not moved from her body since the beginning, and have not let go of every subtle expression change on her face. This woman, however, never evaded her eyes, and even looked at her unscrupulously.


    "Well, that''s settled." "You quit your job in the United States and move back to live with my parents in my lifetime. Chihiro has a lot of work. Now she has to take care of everything in the hotel. The man in her family has protested with me for a long time, saying that work takes up too much of his wife''s time, which makes them not have enough time for dating. "


    Susan laughed. "Mr. Ji is really humorous."


    Qian asked, "do you know him?"


    Susan shook her head. "No, but I heard a lot about you two after I came to Los Angeles. Your love is a legend. A man like Mr. Ji is the perfect lover of every woman''s dream. I also hope to meet such a good man one day


    Gao Hanwen put his palm on her hand and said with a smile, "when you come back, dad will find you one. Don''t envy them both."Susan thought about it again, and then said, "Dad, let me think about the angels, will you? What''s more, even if I quit my present job, I have to have a certain handover time. It''s not easy to leave at one and a half meetings. "


    "Then don''t submit any job transfer order. Directly, send a resignation letter to the headquarters. If the labor contract dispute involves compensation, don''t be afraid. Dad supports you." Gao Hanwen can''t wait to keep her around for fear that she will run away.


    Chihiro could not help feeling secretly, if the old man one day found that this daughter is false, empty joy, I do not know how the reaction.


    Haiyu is right. I''m afraid the old man''s body can''t bear such a blow. If he falls from heaven to hell, normal people will be depressed for a while, or even be depressed, not to mention a sick old man.


    She didn''t mean to destroy their family happiness, but she couldn''t let the old man be cheated and the bad guys succeed. She doesn''t say it now because she doesn''t want to scare the snake. She believes that there is a pusher behind Susan. Susan is just a chess piece.


    One person can''t set up too big a situation, and he will take care of one and lose the other. But if many people join hands, the situation will be different.


    "Susan, what''s your American company?" Chihiro followed their words and pretended to ask casually.


    Susan replied, "I''m in Corbett company in the United States, and I''m doing business with Los Angeles recently, so I''m here. I''m really grateful for God''s blessing. I met my biological parents by chance."


    However, she answered so many questions and even emphasized the chance encounter. However, in Qianxun''s eyes, most of the even numbers were designed by human beings.


    "Are you a Christian?"


    "My parents believed in Christ, so I followed them as a child and became a Christian. Chihiro, do you have faith? " Susan asked.


    Chihiro said, "I am an atheist. My mother worships Buddha. Does aunt Gao believe in Buddhism?"


    Susan laughed. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has the freedom of faith. It doesn''t conflict. It''s like different places, different cultures. "


    "That''s true." Chihiro also laughs. Looking at the woman, it''s hard to speak, but it doesn''t hinder her expression.


    Just in the space of speaking, there was a beep in the office. There was no electronic clock on the wall. It was not a cell phone ringing. Chihiro saw that there was a pocket watch style thing hanging around the old man''s neck. The red light flashed on the shell. The sound came from inside.


    "Oh, Dad, it''s time for you to take your medicine." Susan opened her purse and took out a few small medicine bottles. She poured out a few pills from each bottle and put them on the palm of her hand. Then she handed them to Gao Hanwen''s hand, and then handed them to the water cup.


    At this time, the water temperature is just right, Gao Hanwen looks up and puts the ten pills into his mouth, swallows them with water, and then presses the calling thing, and the sound stops.


    The old man''s face was shining with love. He said with a smile to Chihiro, "I always forget to take medicine. Susan bought this for me, adjusted the time for reminding, and let me carry it with me. This thing cries when it arrives, and I remember to take medicine when I call."


    If you eliminate those doubts about her, just look at this one thing, Qianxun really thinks that she is a very careful woman, can''t let people down. She smiles quietly, "be happy, my daughter is so considerate."


    "Of course I''m happy. I haven''t seen that I''ve recovered more than half of my illness. God bless me. I can still see my daughter who has been separated for more than 20 years in my lifetime. Ah, at the beginning, it''s all my fault." Gao Hanwen still blames himself.


    Susan sighed helplessly. "Dad, you''re here again. I''ve said it many times. I really don''t blame you."


    No wonder. It''s too easy to say. Chihiro didn''t feel that he was abandoned by his own father at the moment of leaving his mother. Even if there were more reasons to be forced, would there be no shadow in his heart?


    "Well, well, dad knows you''re generous and doesn''t care about Dad''s fault. Chihiro, it''s still early. I''ll take Susan to the hotel for a circle. Don''t forget to call Ji junyang. " Gohan Wen said, and got up.


    Susan also stood up and bowed to Chihiro. She said, "I''ll see you later."


    "See you later." Chihiro sent them to the door until they disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    She came back to the office with her front foot, and xiaorou followed her back foot.


    "Sister Qianxun, the one just now is the daughter found by the chairman?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? If you don''t work hard, come here and gossip. " Chihiro pretended to scold her.

 Chapter 331

    "No, I''m just worried that if she comes back, you won''t want us." Xiaorou has changed several jobs, and now this one is the one she is most satisfied with. If she suddenly changes her boss, she doesn''t know what her temperament is and whether she can apply the rhythm and style of her new boss.


    "Who said that?" Chihiro frowned a little. How could they all think that she was going to leave soon? It seems that during the trip to Jiangcheng, a lot of things happened in the angels.


    Little judo, "everyone is saying that the chairman of the board intends to cultivate Miss Susan, but Mr. Ji has long wanted you to come back to work with him. The reason why you stay in the angel is because chairman Gao entrusted him when he was seriously ill. He said that you would guard the Angel until the chairman found his biological daughter. Now that Miss Susan is back, are you really going to leave?"


    "If you don''t have something to do, go back to your seat and work hard. Try your best to have something. Be careful that I will deduct your bonus this month."


    "Are you really not going?" Xiaorou happily.


    "Of course." She''s gone. Who''s going to stop those bulls and ghosts.


    "Will it still be our boss?"


    "If you want to change your boss, I don''t mind arranging one for you."


    Xiaorou waved her hand, "no, I will follow you."


    "And not to work yet?" Chihiro looked up, scared the little secretary back out, but the pace is very happy.


    There was no interruption of the office, a quiet, Chihiro trapped in the soft seat, fell into meditation.


    On that day, only a few people knew the secret of the agreement made by her and the old man in the hospital, but now some parts seem to be transparent after being polished and changed. There are rumors in the hotel that everyone thinks she is going to leave the angel. If she does not leave, it will make people feel that she is plotting against the angel.


    The daughter of Gao family is now found. If she still holds this position, she will deliberately occupy the angel and not return it to the GAOs.


    She certainly does not have this ability alone, but with Ji junyang as the backing, the situation is not the same.


    When it was dark, two people were killed.


    It seems that someone is trying to force her to leave the angel, this person, this move, the abacus bead also dial jingling.


    Just, with her wenqianxun, you can''t succeed.


    Chihiro called Ji junyang and exchanged his thoughts with him just now.


    Ji junyang said, "I just got the information about this woman named Susan. She was adopted by a Chinese American couple when she was a child, and then she was taken away from China. Three years ago, when her adoptive parents died, she now works for a company called Corbett. This time, in order to explore the Chinese market, she was sent to Luoshi, which is basically consistent with what she said, without any flaws. Chihiro, why did you think at the beginning that she might not be the daughter the Gao family was looking for before you met her. "


    "Intuition." Chihiro or these two words sent him.


    But Ji junyang is not so easy to be perfunctory, now Qianxun thinks Susan is fake, he thinks Qianxun has something to hide. If you can''t see the abnormality of the person next to your pillow after years of reading people''s skills, he will be in vain.


    He was not in a hurry to ask, joking with her, "your intuition is so good, or, give your husband a forecast of the stock market these days, to see which one is good to make money."


    "Go to you, with the same virtue as the sea taro, do you still earn less money?"


    "What''s wrong with the taro?"


    "She asked me to show her which lottery would win the prize. You said that you two are not the same, what is your virtue?"


    Ji junyang is laughing at the other end of the phone.


    Chihiro snorted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Wait for your husband to come and tell you the truth of the fire eye Venus."


    Chihiro heard the electronic remote control beep when the door was unlocked. When he arrived, she and the three members of Gao family were already sitting in the private room, chatting about some things.


    Tian Rongli looks much better than before she went to Jiangcheng. The joy of finding her daughter let the couple dispel the past haze.


    Ji junyang, led by the waiter, came in with the heat wave outside. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''m late."


    Gao Hanwen hit him with a fist. "You boy, I know you are a busy man. If your wife was not here, I would not have touched you."


    "What did Uncle Gao say? Didn''t you hurt me when you said that? Besides, when did you ask me to refuse? " Ji junyang was born a punch, the old man seems to recover well, with some strength in his fist.


    He sat down beside Qian Xun with a smile, and his eyes still swept over the woman named Susan, but he was also clean. Except for a chestnut wavy roll, it seemed that there was not too much decoration, but there was a kind of capable temperament, which was not much different from that described by his own women.


    There was a meteor in Susan''s eyes. It was a woman''s amazing look at a man.


    "You are Mr. Ji junyang. Hello, my name is Susan. You can call me Susan or Shanshan."She held out her hand and Ji junyang shook her symbolically.


    Susan''s face blushed inexplicably. This man, too charming, was just a pair of charming eyes. When she looked at her gently, she heard the sound of the fire and her heart beat faster.


    For a long time, I haven''t seen a man who can give her heart feeling. Why did he become someone else''s husband when she met him? This made her look at Qianxun and unconsciously showed a touch of jealousy in her eyes.


    This subtle change did not escape Ji junyang''s eyes, and his lips gently picked. It turned out that he was not a safe Lord. No wonder Qianxun didn''t like her.


    "Uncle Gao, this is not your fault. Your daughter has been found for several days, and she doesn''t give me a word. My men are still looking for it all over the world."


    Gao Hanwen said with a smile, "this is not to wait for you to come back, startle you a jump, however, or you know in advance, hurt me to have no sense of achievement."


    "Or, I''ll pretend that I don''t know anything, and you''ll introduce it solemnly?" Ji junyang is joking.


    "Go and make fun of my old man again." Gao Hanwen puffed his beard and glared, then called the waiter to the door, "ready to serve."


    In the process of serving, Susan quietly looks at the handsome man sitting opposite. The beautiful lip shape makes people have the impulse to kiss. She thought in her heart, such a good man, how could not have met earlier. Wen Qianxun is indeed a lucky woman, holding the happiness of dreams that countless women can''t reach.


    She also wanted to find such a person, but the goddess of luck did not patronize her, so far, she is still alone. To put it mildly, it is called freedom body, and to say it badly, it is called leftover woman.


    "Miss Susan, this should be her first visit to Los Angeles." Ji junyang asked casually.


    The waiter has already served all the dishes and left a message. Please take your time and exit the private room. Stand outside the door and wait for other orders at any time.


    Susan replied with a smile, "yes, my first time in Los Angeles is also my first time in China. My Chinese is not very standard. I hope you can get used to it. You are the husband of Qianxun sister. Can I call you brother Ji? "


    She wanted to be able to attract the man''s eyes, but in his eyes, only his wife around him. He even peeled the shrimp for her with his own hands.


    "You speak fluently. Do you live in Chinatown?" Ji junyang automatically ignored her problems, he did not like other women to approach her.


    Susan shook her head and was slightly disappointed. "No, I live in Los Angeles. Because my adoptive parents are Chinese descendants, I learned some Chinese from my childhood. I didn''t expect that this job would come in handy. I met my own biological parents by chance. Now think about it, I still have a dream feeling


    "To have a dream is also a joy in life, isn''t it? I''m afraid that some people dream in vain. " Ji junyang''s words, waiting for her reaction, has thrown the topic to Gao Hanwen, "old man, Congratulations, wish you come true."


    "Thank you." Gao Hanwen laughs not to close the mouth, "I this life, again ended a wish."


    At this time, Susan asked, "brother Ji is from Jiangcheng. Now he is with his wife in Luoshi. Is he interested in settling in Luoshi for a long time?"


    Ji junyang grinned and stretched his arm on the back of the chair behind Chihiro. "It''s not to say that I''ll settle down in Luoshi, but where my wife is, I''ll be. My wife is in Los Angeles, and I''m in Los Angeles. My wife said she was going to America, so I went with her. If she wants to go to Mars, I will build her spaceship and go to space with her


    Chihiro laughed at him, "the more you say, the more ridiculous."


    Gao Hanwen added with a smile, "he is a wife and slave. I don''t know how to be a boss outside."


    "Chihiro, you are happy." Susan said with envy that she looked at Ji junyang''s eyes with a warm, excellent, valuable and dedicated man who would not love? It''s a pity that this man doesn''t belong to himself.


    Chihiro laughingly accepted the envy, "you will also have it."


    Susan sighed. "I wish I had such a good fortune. I don''t want to find such a good man as Mr. Ji. I''ll be satisfied with half of them. I have talked about a few boyfriends, but they all broke up. They are not as bold and single-minded as Mr. Ji. Some of them are promiscuous. I can''t accept them when they step on several boats at the same time, so they are divided. "


    Gao Hanwen then went on to persuade her, "well, overseas are all flowery men. You can see how good it is to find one in China, such as your father, such as Ji junyang, who is more single-minded to his wife, and there are many good men in Luoshi. So, Susan, come back and help dad. Don''t worry about the foreign affairs. "


    Susan was obviously helpless. "Dad, you''re here again. I''ll think about the angel again

 Chapter 332

    "What are you thinking about? I don''t know how many days your father will live. I just want to see you take over the angel when I open my eyes. Then I can close my eyes when I die." The focus of Gaohan language is Changdi.


    Tian Rongli sat on one side, looking gloomy. What about life, wealth, and money? You can buy a lot of things, but you can''t buy back your health.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Look at you and make mom sad again. You have to believe that you and your mother will live a long life. I just found you, but you are not allowed to say, so depressed, I still want to be filial to you for several years. Mom, don''t listen to Dad, the doctor said, Dad''s body is recovering well now. I also want you to look at your daughter, find a boyfriend, watch me get married, and bring me grandchildren. "


    Susan is a very comforting person. If you don''t know how to make the old couple happy.


    If you get rid of those hidden purposes, Chihiro really thinks it''s a good thing for Susan to be the daughter of Gao''s family.


    Their daughter is their current problem.


    Ji junyang took all the subtle changes in Qianxun''s expression under his eyes. He took the vegetables for her quietly and said with a smile in the most natural tone, "Miss Susan, I heard that you are a high-quality student from Stanford University. It''s really wasteful not to come back and take over the business at home with your ability."


    "That''s right. It''s good to be your own boss. You don''t have to look at the faces of foreign devils." Gao Hanwen followed, but Ji junyang''s thoughts, he also understand, don''t want to turn Qianxun girl back to his own company.


    Susan reluctantly laughed and sighed, "brother Ji, you really know how to speak. It seems that Dad specially arranged this meal to persuade me. In this way, give me a week to think about it, and I will give a definite reply seven days later."


    Chihiro thought, to refuse to return to welcome, to advance for retreat, this called Susan, is a good hand.


    Gao Hanwen bargained, "seven days is too long, only three days. Three days later is the wedding anniversary of my mother and I. I have arranged a banquet, and there will be reporters from several media to attend. Taking this opportunity, I will formally introduce you to you and declare that you are the legal heir of the angel."


    Susan also wanted to say something. Tian Rongli, who had not said much, took one of her hands. "Listen to your father. In fact, whether you take over the angel now or not, the angel will be yours sooner or later. Your father''s will has been made. The angel is his legacy after 100 years."


    On the way back, Chihiro did not say a word and sat there silently, looking thoughtfully out of the window.


    Ji junyang pulled her distracted head to his shoulder and put it, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, I''m a little too thoughtful."


    "It''s not easy. You can find a way to get her hair for me. I''ll ask someone to recheck the DNA, and the truth will come to light."


    Chihiro slapped his forehead and suddenly realized, "I didn''t think of it. I''m so stupid."


    Thanks to her usually accompany her mother to see so many soap operas, which is a rotten plot.


    "Small head melon seeds also have a bad time." Ji junyang laughed at her.


    Chihiro slapped him with his head. It''s not that she is not smart, but she is thinking about another thing now. This matter has been on her mind for months.


    She hesitated, perhaps, that it was time to make up her mind.


    "Husband, if one day, you find that I have concealed a very important thing from you, will you be angry with me?"


    Ji junyang side head, eyes deep and quiet look at her, little girl finally ready to confess?


    He said with a smile, "are you hiding too little from me? Don''t say that when I first arrived in Luoshi, I was very hard to hide from you. Just say that in Jiangcheng a few days ago, you and my mother made a private agreement. You can''t understand a word. I''m going to be angry. I''ve been angry for a long time. "


    "That is to say, if one day I do a little bit too much, you won''t be angry?" However, her excessive, as if more than a little ah, she is really afraid that he will scold her.


    For example, the agreement she reached with Mrs. Ji was calculated by him. I don''t know if he will jump on the day he finds out. In fact, it must be interesting to see his crazy appearance, and she is sure that he will eventually like her little calculation, for fear that he will be more happy than her.


    "Come on, tell me the truth. What have you done behind my back?" He''s probably guessed something, but he''s not sure. He didn''t want to investigate something behind her back. She refused to say it. There must be her reason.


    Chihiro skimmed his lips, "what tone, as if I have done something that can''t be seen. Sister, I don''t steal, I don''t kill or set fire to others. I really have nothing to tell you."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t you think you''ve got a lot of powers? Check it out yourself. Occasionally, I can give you some tips. But if you don''t have this benefit tonight, you''ll have to think about it slowly. "


    "Test your husband''s patience."Chihiro''s eyes rolled around, "this is to exercise your imagination."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I want to be crooked?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s crooked. I''ll straighten you up." Chihiro also made gestures as she spoke, as if she had a crooked cane in her hand, and she wanted to straighten it out.


    "naughty." Ji junyang helpless, little girl or refused to say, then don''t say it, anyway, sooner or later he will be clear.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw an an lying on her grandmother''s lap, listening to my grandfather''s story about the God list.


    Today, it has been said that Daji became a fox spirit, confused King Zhou, ignored the government, sought pleasure, and was cruel and unruly.


    But Ann had her own opinion. She held her chin with her little hands, and her eyebrows, like two hairs, had been crumpled on her face.


    "No, grandfather, what kind of beauty is a disaster. At that time, women''s status was low and they didn''t have any power. How could they defeat a dynasty. The collapse of the Shang Dynasty had nothing to do with Daji. It was king Zhou''s own incompetence. Why should a woman take the blame for a man''s mistake? It''s really unfair. A man can''t stand the temptation of beauty, but he confuses his mind by saying that a woman is a fox who brings disaster to the country and the people. That is to say, he is looking for an excuse to excuse his fatuity


    Chihiro took a bath and came out of the bathroom, wiping his long wet hair with a towel, "An''an, it''s time to go to bed, and I''ll go to school tomorrow."


    "I''m going to sleep with my grandparents tonight."


    "Then you can''t make any noise at night. You can''t quarrel with your grandparents."


    "I see. When am I not good?"


    "Stinky." Chihiro pinched his daughter''s face, said good night to his parents, and then returned to his room with Ji junyang.


    The next day, after the family were in their places, Wen''s mother took a small trailer to stroll around the vegetable market and loaded a basket full of them. Now her job is to take good care of the family''s stomachs.


    The familiar neighbor in the community said, "Mom Wen, I''ve bought some vegetables."


    Wen mother said with a smile, "yes, today''s shrimp can be fresh, one of the lively."


    The neighbor looked at the basket with a smile, "buy it for your son-in-law. Now you and Wen''s father can be happy. My daughter has found a good husband who can''t find a lantern all over the world, but we are so envious."


    Wen''s mother said, "well, don''t you also marry a good daughter-in-law? You gave birth to a big fat grandson, and you are so filial to your mother. Your daughter-in-law there can be no words."


    "That''s right. My little daughter-in-law, compared with my eldest daughter-in-law, is really a heaven and a ground, and there is no way to compare. My eldest daughter-in-law is a gluttonous and lazy girl. When she brings her meals to her, she doesn''t think it''s delicious. Ah, she owes her in her last life. " When it comes to two daughters in law, the neighbors'' faces are mixed.


    Wen''s mother said, "Xiaohuang asked you to move in and live with them. Then you''ll be old and have a good life for a few days."


    The neighbor sighed, "well, I''m not afraid that if I live together, my old guy''s living habits are different from those of young people. I love nagging, and I''m afraid they can''t stand it, and I''ll forget the good relationship."


    "Xiaohuang is not that kind of person. Don''t worry about this one or that one. I have to go back to get some shrimp while it''s fresh. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll come to my house when I''m free."


    The family is short, which is an endless topic. Wen''s mother said goodbye in a hurry and returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ji junyang, who had gone out in the morning, had come back and was sitting in the living room.


    There was a TV on the wall, but his eyes were on the pages of information on the desk.


    "Why, you didn''t go to work."


    "Come back and get some information."


    Wen''s mother changed her shoes, put the trailer beside the shoe rack in the door, carried a basket of vegetables into the kitchen, tied up her apron and came out again. Inadvertently, she saw a picture of him on the edge of the table, and didn''t care much. She asked subconsciously, "when did you take a picture of Qianxun''s jade pendant?"

 Chapter 333

    Ji junyang raised his head and looked at Wen''s mother for a long time.


    Wen''s mother was seen in her heart and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ji Junyang got up as like as two peas, and asked her mother-in-law to sit down. "Mom, can I understand your words like this? In the hands of thousands of people, there is also a jade pendant that is exactly the same as this picture."


    The answer to the little question in his mind was coming up at the moment.


    "Yes, Chihiro was not born to her father and me. It''s not a secret in our family. Didn''t you know it for a long time?" Wen''s mother was suddenly stunned for a moment, and then she realized, "so you mean that the jade pendant in this photo is not Qianxun."


    Ji junyang shook his head and replied, "No


    "Oh." Wen''s mother was startled and hurriedly picked up the photo to have a closer look. It was clearly the same thing. She kept her eyes on the photo and held Ji junyang''s arm tightly. "Tell me quickly, whose pendant is this? Come on


    Ji junyang could even feel the shaking on her fingers. He took her hand and tried to placate him, "Mom, don''t be excited. Let''s talk slowly and speak slowly when we have something to say."


    Wen''s mother had a stroke before, and he couldn''t let her have too much emotional fluctuation.


    In fact, he was not calm in his mind, but he had to calm down and think about the girl. He kept it in secret for months. He really wanted to catch her and beat her ass.


    But Wen''s mother couldn''t be quiet. She lost her opinion for a moment. She was very flustered in her heart, "wait a minute. I''ll call her father first."


    Wenfu happened to receive a phone call from his wife in the elevator. Waiting for him to speak, he heard a rush voice at the end of the phone, "you come back quickly, come back quickly."


    He thought there was something wrong with his family. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he almost rushed into the house. "Old lady, what''s the matter?"


    Wenmu didn''t expect that the phone had just hung up, and her husband went back home, but she couldn''t ask so much at the moment. She waved to him in a hurry, "come here and have a look at this."


    Wen''s father was like his mother''s reaction when she first saw the photo, "isn''t this Qianxun''s jade pendant? What''s the matter? I thought there was a fire at home


    When he got out of the elevator, he almost fell down.


    In front of her husband, she can''t hide her husband''s secret.


    "Dad, this jade pendant in the picture is not Qianxun''s


    Wen''s father was surprised, "isn''t Qianxun?"


    Ji junyang nodded, "before today, although I know Qianxun is not the real one of you two, I have never heard her mention that there is such a jade pendant on her hand. She has a good collection and has never let me find it..."


    "whose jade pendant is in the picture?" Wen asked.


    Ji junyang said, "the holder of this jade pendant has been known by Qianxun for a long time."


    "Chihiro knew that? Who is that, junyang, don''t say anything about it. "


    "Mr. Gao Hanwen, the chairman of Angel Hotel, is also the boss of Qianxun. A few months ago, Mr. Gao was seriously ill and asked me to look for his own daughter, but I didn''t expect that she would be by my side. "


    This is not a good idea. It takes no effort to explore the broken iron shoes.


    He did not deny that he intended to let her parents see the pictures.


    She does not say, does not mean that he has no way to find out, but he is not willing to force her to say what she is not willing to say.


    Maybe, in this case, she still needs time to accept.


    However, he also roughly understood why she insisted on staying in the angel to take care of the hotel for Gao Hanwen. Whenever she was free, she ran to the hospital to deliver food to him, amused him and walked with him.


    In fact, her psychology, also quite contradictory, recognize or not, dilemma.


    Wen''s mother looked at the picture and sighed, "since she knows it, why has she never heard her mention it to us?"


    From the day the child was adopted, the couple were ready for the child''s biological parents to visit. If you really want to leave your child, you won''t leave a jade pendant as a keepsake. But how to say, it''s too cruel.


    Ji junyang stood in Qianxun''s angle and said, "maybe, she doesn''t know how to tell you. This time, if it wasn''t for someone pretending to be Mr. Gao''s daughter, I might not have noticed her


    Wen''s mother said, "this silly child, what''s hard to say, if she wants to recognize, we won''t stop her from adopting, as long as we can call us parents."


    "However, in her heart, you are more intimate than her own parents. It is not easy for you to raise her. Later, she worked hard to help her take An''an. She felt that she would be sorry to recognize you." Ji junyang thought, this is probably the contradiction in his wife''s heart.


    "You say, why did the family named Gao throw her on the street? They didn''t feel sorry for their own flesh and blood." As soon as Wen''s mother wanted to find the scene of Qianxun, she couldn''t help but feel a burst of acid. "It was winter at that time. The day before the snow, the temperature below zero, a small face, like a little mouse, was frozen blue and blue, and put it in a broken cardboard box. The doctor said that if it was a few minutes later, it would freeze to death. You say, the child is born do not want, why do you want to be pregnant, pregnant you early give me knock out also just, but born but ignore, did not see so cruel parents, it is not human, it is better than animal. "Wen''s mother, who never said heavy words, also couldn''t help cursing.


    Wen''s father combed her back for fear that she could not stop her breath.


    Ji junyang talked about Gao Hanwen''s bitterness at that time.


    Wen''s mother''s mood calmed down a little, "even if he had any more difficulties, it would be irresponsible for him to abandon his child. He should not make excuses for his mistakes at that time. Now that he is dying, he remembers that he has an abandoned daughter. But he doesn''t think about it. Qianxun almost died in front of the hospital in those years, and his daughter almost couldn''t live. "


    After a long silence, Wen''s father also said, "since Qianxun already knows that her parents are looking for her, it''s up to her to decide whether to recognize or not. If she wants to recognize her, we don''t blame her. If she doesn''t, it''s her choice. "


    "I think, in her mind, she may have made a decision." Otherwise, she would not have pointed out Susan from the beginning.


    Sometimes I think about it. I''m a little angry. Such a big thing, she actually did not pit a sound. Even if she doesn''t want to recognize it, she can consult him.


    A person silently bear alone, still have to his husband when rely on, see him later do not punish her a time, so as not to encounter any big things in the future, and take him as the air.


    After work, Chihiro didn''t let Ji junyang pick her up. She took a free ride to the door.


    As usual, my father likes to fight with this late son-in-law on the chessboard when he is free. When she comes back, they are fighting hard.


    But she was still sensitive to a strange smell in the air, but she couldn''t tell where it was.


    Until she found the busy mother in the kitchen, red eyes.


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "No way." Wen''s mother quickly took the apron and wiped her eyes, explaining, "it''s the pepper seeds splashing on the edge of her eyes when cutting pepper. It''s spicy."


    "Really?" Chihiro didn''t believe it, but mom didn''t have a reason to cry. She washed an apple and went out to ask her father, "Dad, what''s wrong with my mother? How can you shed tears? Did you bully my mother


    "Your father has never bullied your mother in his life. Pepper is in his eyes, and it hurts. It will be better after a while." Wen''s father did not lift his head, holding the chess pieces while thinking. He heard the conversation between mother and daughter in the open kitchen door.


    "Oh." Chihiro didn''t doubt it. After sweeping around the house, he didn''t see the little troublemaker''s figure, "what about An''an?"


    Wenfu said, "follow her mustache master to play with her godfather, and taro will bring her back together later."


    "No wonder there is a lot of quiet in the house. It turns out that there are two troublemakers missing." Chihiro turned on the TV, tuned to the music channel, and lay down in the sofa with a pillow. After a busy day, his back was aching.


    I don''t know how quickly, she fell asleep. She still held half of the apple in her hand, but it didn''t fall off.


    Ji junyang found her sleeping, can not help but smile, when the mother of people, but also water.


    This opportunity is rare, took the mobile phone, turned on the shooting function, and then gave her a few close ups.


    Wenmu came out of the kitchen with the dishes. "What are you doing?"


    Ji junyang replied two words, "fun."


    "If you''re a dad, you''re not afraid to be laughed at." Wen''s mother-in-law was in a better mood when she looked at her son-in-law''s childlike behavior.


    "How I fell asleep." Chihiro was also woken up by them, rubbed his eyes, and then opened his arms, sprinkled a delicate, soft voice, "husband, hug."


    Occasionally, they will do some not too much intimate behavior in front of their parents.


    Wen''s father and mother always smile at each time. The relationship between the two children is more important than anything else. Children''s posture, who has not been young, they are not old-fashioned antiques, think it is harmful to the body and so on.


    It is Ji''s house, which is cold and quiet at the moment. Compared with the bustle of the past few days, it is too lonely.


    Mrs. Ji sat alone in front of such a large table, with a pair of chopsticks on both sides, but no one came back to eat with her.


    Aunt Zhou, the servant, said, "madam, just called the young lady and had an appointment with a friend. The young master is still working overtime and can''t come back."


    It was such a bad excuse to avoid her, and even asked them to come back for a meal. He threw his chopsticks and bowls, "forget it, I won''t eat any more."


    "If you don''t eat at noon, you can''t eat any more." Aunt Zhou advised.


    "I think they are one by one. I wish I had died earlier." Mrs. Ji hummed.

 Chapter 334

    Again, aunt Zhou said helplessly, "madam, how can you say that? They are your children. No child cursed his mother''s death. Besides, they are the children you taught. You should believe that the children you teach are not so failed. "


    "In my opinion, I am the most failed one in this family. No one likes it, and all regard me as a burden." Looking at a home with only a few servants left, the old lady''s heart could not help feeling desolate.


    "Ma''am, you should not say that. You have to be a little strange about the situation today." Aunt Zhou looked at her face carefully.


    "Don''t they blame me one by one now?" Mrs. Ji mocked herself.


    "Ma''am, you teach people with a straight face every day. Even if the young master and the young lady want to come back, they can''t hide from you. Madam, I have been working in this family for more than 30 years. I watched you enter the house, make peace with the master, give birth to the eldest young master and the second young lady, and then have the little young master. Later, the master left, and the Ji family has gone through a lot of wind and rain. You are strong enough to support it. Now it should be a time to live a stable life and enjoy the family. How can you become moody? You are the backbone of this family. You should have gathered the warmth of the whole family. But now this family has become cold. Do you think it''s interesting to go on like this? " This is the first time that Aunt Zhou, who usually does not talk much, has the courage to say so many words in front of her, every sentence with heart.


    "Do you mean to ask me to apologize to them?" Mrs. Ji has a cold face.


    "Madam, I don''t mean that," said Aunt Zhou


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "I mean, you don''t have to apologize. In the future, you should be kind to them. You should be friendly to them, just like before. Don''t lose your temper easily. Then you can accept the wife that the eldest master married. I can see that the wife is very good and capable, and worthy of the eldest master. As long as you accept her, I believe she will be filial to you in the future. " Aunt Zhou''s words focus on the heart.


    Mrs. Ji sighed, "yes, it''s quite capable. She abducted my son and didn''t say it, and my granddaughter refused to give it back to me. She''s happy now. She''s proud of herself."


    Aunt Zhou wants to say that it''s not that you should not be in front of you, but she didn''t say, "I believe my wife is not such a person..."


    "yes." Mrs. Ji suddenly exclaimed, "I''ve stolen my son and robbed my granddaughter. She still owes me a grandson. Aunt Zhou, go and ask housekeeper to book my ticket to Luoshi right away. I have to ask her for my grandson. I''ll go up and pick up some clothes first. "


    "Well, ma''am, wait a minute." Aunt Zhou stopped the old lady who got up in a hurry and forced her back to her seat. "You want a grandson, don''t you?"


    "She owes me, of course."


    "Then you can''t go now."


    "Why not?"


    "If you go, she can''t give birth to a grandson now, can she? It will take ten months to have a baby. " It''s impossible to hold a grandson in such a hurry.


    Mrs. Ji slowly calmed down. In fact, sometimes she didn''t have to lose her temper, or she couldn''t control it. It seemed that there was a devil in her body.


    "What do you say?"


    "Ma''am, you still want to keep your prestige, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Anyway, she is their mother, but now, in this family, where she has any prestige to speak of, all swept the floor, no one would listen to her.


    "Although your wife has sincerely invited you to Los Angeles, if you want to maintain your prestige, you can''t go there so soon. If you pass by now, you will either be angry or raise a white flag to your wife. You are eager, but you can''t show it. You have to carry it. " What aunt Zhou was thinking about was that the old lady would run over now, for fear that her grandson would disturb the scene.


    Mrs. Ji thought for a moment and felt that there was some truth in what she said, so she asked, "when will that be carried?"


    Seeing that her heart was moving, aunt Zhou laughed and turned to her and beat her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The wedding date of the eldest young master is in August. On the Valentine''s day on Chinese Valentine''s day, you can endure for a month. It''s impossible for them not to invite you to get married, can they? You run over by yourself, and it doesn''t mean the same as what they came to invite you to do, isn''t it? "


    "That''s true, but I can''t help thinking that my son''s wedding is actually held on the side of the woman." Imperceptibly, Ji Madame also took out the heart words.


    "That''s easy. If you really feel that you can accept your wife, you can have a more lively one in Jiangcheng. I believe the eldest master will not object to it, and the wife will thank you. By that time, calculate the time. Maybe she will have your little grandson in her stomach. Even if not, you have already accepted her entrance to the Ji family. Miss an takes her surname as Wen. She is sorry not to give you a grandson of the Ji family, right? "


    "Oh, I hope so." Mrs. Ji clapped her fist on the shoulder with her backhand, "usually you are reticent. I didn''t expect that you have a good idea."


    "The lady is a little more angry now. Have some dinner, and I''ll accompany you to take a walk on the nearby shady road to get some air, OK?" Aunt Zhou picked up the chopsticks on the table and tried to put them in her hand. She was old and had to coax.Mrs. Ji took a deep breath. "Well, I don''t have any appetite. I''ll have to save some strength to have a grandson."


    "Yes, ma''am. You''ll be full of sun for a while." Aunt Zhou said with a smile.


    In fact, even if she had any idea, she was afraid that the old lady would come early and disturb the wedding of the eldest young master and his wife.


    This family, too long has not been happy.


    After eating and taking a bath, Chihiro climbed to bed and went to bed. He didn''t know what happened these days. He seemed to be sleepy. He didn''t know whether it was because of summer, people were easily tired.


    When I sleep in the middle of the night, I feel a kind of restless heat all over my body.


    The body is like a pressure on a person, subconsciously with the hand to push, against a rigid chest, in addition to a person will have who.

 Chapter 335

    The next day, the neck in the mirror was full of kisses. It was impossible to ask her to go out in a high collar or a scarf in this hot day.


    She screamed in a frenzied rage, "Ji junyang, you son of a bitch."


    The wife came in from the outside and asked, "why did Jiyang rush in?"


    Chihiro pointed to his neck. "You see what you''ve done. How can I get to work?"


    "This weekend, no work." Ji junyang reminds her.


    "It''s only two days since I came back from Jiangcheng. I have a lot of things to deal with."


    "The hotel is not yours anyway. Why do you work so hard?" Ji junyang intentionally said that he wanted to see how she answered.


    "If you promise someone else, you have to do it well. What''s more, I took 10% of the shares."


    This is her reason. She always answers in a evasive manner. Others seem to be reasonable, but he already knows that this is only one of the reasons.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "otherwise, I will give you half of my company''s shares, can you work for me?"


    "Are there few people who work for you?" Chihiro threw him a white eye. Now she is so worried about the red mark on her neck that he still has the heart to make fun of here. He really wants to blow his head. The culprit is, "you should think of a way for me, this is all the trouble you caused."


    "It''s all my fault. You have bitten me several times. Now it still hurts. You must have changed from a tiger in your last life. You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Look at this." Ji junyang said he untied the button of his shirt on his chest. Sure enough, there were several teeth marks on it.


    But she didn''t seem to remember. Besides, he could cover it, but she could not.


    "Don''t come here. I knew I would bite some marks on your face to see how you went out to meet people."


    "Why don''t you take a bite now?" He really put his face in front of her.


    I really thought she didn''t dare to bite him. Chihiro pinched his face. The skin was very thick. He had to find a tender place to lower his mouth.


    "Close your eyes."


    Ji junyang jumped a step away, "you really want to bite."


    "Or else?" Chihiro put his hands in his waist and said angrily.


    "What about a man''s face? It can''t be said that he will bite and not give it." Ji junyang said he was going to run.


    Chihiro is naturally chasing, "stop for me."


    "If you chase me, I''ll give you a bite."


    Two people were fighting in the house. Fortunately, the others were not at home. Otherwise, they would not shake their heads when they looked like this. The two parents were like children.


    Chihiro was out of breath. He had to reach him several times, but he ran away quickly. She ran this calf son cramp, did not chase, a buttock sat on the sofa in the living room to stare at him.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "tired, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "I don''t eat."


    "What can I do without eating? I''m so hungry." Ji junyang turned around and went into the kitchen, under a bowl of egg and meat noodles, covered with a few green vegetables leaves.


    Women can play small, so Chihiro sat there, eyes on the TV, not watching him, "you give me a bite, I will eat."


    "Do you really want to bite?" Ji junyang laughingly looks at his angry wife.


    "Of course, if you don''t give me a bite, I can''t calm down."


    "Are you willing?" Ji junyang raised his eyebrows lightly.


    "You are willing to bite me so much, I just bite you. Anyway, if you don''t give me a bite, I won''t eat. I starve your wife to death." Thousand find a bad move.


    His wife is not her. Ji junyang grinned and pretended to be very embarrassed. "Ah, well, for the sake of my wife''s stomach, I''ll try my best to let you take a bite. However, you have to be more lenient. You don''t want your husband to become a facial paralysis, do you?"


    Some bit, Chihiro was naturally happy. He jumped forward with a smile and reached out to pat his handsome face.


    "Head down, body bent, so high that I can''t reach it."


    Ji junyang simply sat down on the chair, "this is always enough."


    "That''s about it." Chihiro mumbled, and ordered him, "close your eyes, don''t look around."


    "I haven''t seen all of you."


    "You said." Chihiro stretched out two fingers and made a stabbing gesture, "hurry up, close."


    Woman is a kind of creature that can''t offend. Ji junyang closes his eyes helplessly. Her delicate fingers touched his face for a moment, as if searching for the best piece of meat for the next mouth.


    Ji junyang thought of an angry female tiger, but why the sharp pain fell on his arm, which made him gasp.


    Open your eyes and see the bad smile of women''s success.


    "Is it all gone?" Ah, I really can''t help her. As the ancients said, only women and villains are hard to support. It seems that there is a little truth in this.Chihiro snorted, turned and left.


    Ji junyang said behind him, "I''ve bitten you. You can''t starve my wife to death."


    "Wash your face and brush your teeth." Her voice came from the bathroom.


    Ring together is the ring of his mobile phone, no stored number, but it is not strange. He smiles and answers the phone.


    "What''s the wind today? Did you call me?"


    "I hear you''ve been back for two or three days. How about coming to the bar tonight?"


    "No problem, what time?"


    "See you at half past seven."


    Chihiro came out of the bathroom and asked him, "who called?"


    "Ivy, say the evening party and ask us to come over."


    She pointed to a red mark on her neck. "How can I go out to meet people like this? I was killed by you. Next time you can bite anywhere, but you can''t bite my neck. The one who bites my neck is called blood sucking zombie."


    "Don''t worry, eat your noodles. Anyway, I can let you go out at night." He can''t make his wife the object of jokes, can he.


    "What can I do?" Chihiro was curious.


    "Secret." Ji junyang pretended to be mysterious.


    "Virtue." Chihiro returned two words to him.


    However, if she had a way out, she would not care so much about him.


    In this world, there is a quintessence of Chinese culture called Qipao. Cheongsam can wear a woman''s graceful and intellectual beauty, but also can set off a woman''s sexy and charming wind.


    The water drop high collar of cheongsam is also very normal in summer, no one will feel strange.


    In the evening, Ji junyang asked someone to send her this one. It was a short, water blue cheongsam, which not only covered the marks on her neck, but also showed her slender legs and set off her enchanting figure and white skin.


    Ann couldn''t help crying when she came out of the bedroom after changing her clothes.


    "Mommy, you''re on time."


    Ji junyang has already known that his wife is beautiful in anything, but at the moment when she came out, he was still surprised. He was even a little reluctant to show such a beautiful wife in front of other men.


    Wen''s father and mother were laughing, and said, "beautiful, beautiful."


    An an shook Ji junyang''s hand and said, "Dad, you only ask people to make beautiful clothes for mummy, but not for me. You are partial to your eyes."


    "Oh, stinky girl, I''m still eating your mommy''s vinegar." Ji junyang scraped her small nose and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t eat mommy''s vinegar. I just like the appearance of this cheongsam." Everyone knows the love of beauty. It''s not her fault. She is coquettish with him, "Dad, would you like someone to make one for me?"


    "It''s needless to say, I''ve been looking for someone to do it for a long time, and there''s a little flower girl''s dress. How about taking wedding photos with mom and dad in a few days?"


    "Good, good." Ann jumped up happily.


    Ji junyang took his wife''s hand and touched his daughter''s head. "Listen to my grandparents at home. My parents will come back later."


    Ann imitated an adult''s tone, "I know, you''re going to date and live in the world of two. I won''t be an eyesore."


    "Stinky girl." Ji junyang reached for her ear.


    The little guy felt the danger and ran to his father''s back, showing a bad smile. He raised his fingers and grabbed them, "goodbye."


    Ji junyang pretended to bluff his face, "come back and clean up your little devil."


    An made a face and said, "when the big ghosts come back, the little ones are already asleep. Disturbing people''s sleep is tantamount to murder."


    You little girl, you''ve learned a lot about unreasonable things. It''s too late to argue with her.


    When we arrived at waittingbar, it was not surprising that Qianxun''s appearance attracted many amazing eyes.


    As soon as the bartender saw them, he warmly said, "sister Qianxun, Mr. Ji, you are here. The boss and brother Dawei are waiting for you in the old place."


    Several women sitting in front of the bar stopped her, "Hey, beauty, where did you buy this dress?"


    "I have to ask my husband. I was pulled here as soon as I put it on." Chihiro said with a smile that she did not seem to notice that she had become an eye-catching object if she was not careful.


    Ji junyang didn''t like his wife being watched by different men. He answered the question coldly, "only this one, no semicolon."

 Chapter 336

    In the dark room, ivy and Zhou Dawei have already had a drink, while konjac is chatting with Bu zhiting during the performance. Between


    women, as long as there is no hostility, it is not difficult to find a topic. Two heads are in one piece, even what nail polish on fingers can be discussed for most days. Men are bored, but they are interested.


    Women''s world, there are places men don''t understand. It''s like a man''s world, where women don''t understand.


    Chihiro and Ji junyang pushed the door in. Zhou Dawei was still of that temperament. He was a rude man with a loud voice. "It''s seven thirty. You see, it''s eight o''clock. General manager Ji, should he punish himself with a glass of wine?"


    Ji junyang sat down beside Qianxun with a smile and leaned forward without trace, blocking the sight of someone burning glue on his wife.


    "I thought you''d buy me a wedding reception first."


    Zhou Dawei laughed and said that he was overjoyed with joy. "The wedding banquet must be due to Mr. Ji. The date will be set at the beginning of next month. I''m sorry, I''m ahead of general Ji. You''ll have to give zhiting and me a bigger red envelope. I won''t accept it if I''m small."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how big it is. Anyway, when Qianxun and I get married, you have to return one to me. It can only be more, not less. So, in any case, I won''t lose. "


    Zhou Dawei deeply despised him, "you are still a big boss. Do you have such a calculation for us as ordinary people? I can tell you, when you and Chihiro get married, I''ll bring my wife and son to eat and drink for nothing. Anyway, I can''t afford you any money. "


    Bu zhiting glared at her, "daughter."


    Zhou Dawei made a surrender, "good, good, it''s the daughter, it''s the daughter, don''t be angry."


    In fact, he doesn''t value boys over girls. He just wants to be a brother with a handle, so that he can protect his younger sister. What a good thing. He has both children. But the pregnant woman is eccentric. No matter how he explains it, she thinks he only loves his son but not his daughter.


    Zhou Dawei pulled Ji junyang aside and whispered, "I said old Ji, you''ve really made a lot of money in your life. You''ve escaped the most difficult days for women to wait on. It''s like me, 18 layers of hell."


    "I don''t think you have a good time in hell." He had a deep understanding of the joy of being a father, but unfortunately, he missed the hard work of Qianxun''s pregnancy in October.


    Zhou Dawei bitterly laughed, "I''m making fun of myself. You don''t know how miserable I was made by her. Originally I wanted to ask you if your woman was so unreasonable when she was pregnant, but you didn''t experience that period, and you didn''t ask for it."


    Ji junyang finally understood that this man, not to find him to complain, is simply looking for him to show off.


    These words were said in a very low voice, but somehow Bu zhiting heard them clearly. She twisted Zhou Dawei''s ear and said, "who are you talking about being unreasonable?"


    Zhou Dawei immediately raised his hand to surrender, "I, I, I, I am unreasonable, wife, you should be gentle, you can''t be so violent, you should set a good example for the children in your stomach."


    Chihiro chuckled and said, "how do I feel that the geomantic omen seems to rotate in turn."


    "It can also be called someone''s retribution. It deserves it." The sea taro falls into the well and kills the stone.


    Zhou Dawei rubbed his red ears and glared at them angrily. "You two gloating guys, no wonder our ancestors would say that we''d better offend villains than women."


    "Don''t forget, the one in your family is also a woman." Chihiro reminded him with a smile.


    Sure enough, Zhou Dawei''s momentum immediately went down, turned back to coax, "wife, you''re not the same as them, we don''t go with them."


    At this time, the door was opened, and the head of monsoon went into the door, "sister Haiyu, there is a friend outside who claims to be your friend looking for you."


    "Who is it?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. I guess it''s waittingbar. She''s a woman with yellow skin, black eyes and curly hair, but she speaks with a foreign accent."


    "Susan." Konjac and Chihiro subconsciously called out the name, in addition to this person, they also did not think of anything else.


    Zhou Dawei said, "since I''m a friend, I''d like to call in for a drink and get to know each other."


    The sea taro rises with a smile, deliberately winks at the eye, "people are beautiful, you are not afraid of zhiting jealous?"


    Zhou Dawei hummed, "you don''t want to be disorderly. I sit upright and walk upright. No matter how many women are just passing away in my eyes."


    "Zhiting is not the only one who heard this. We all heard it clearly. If one day, you dare to do something sorry for zhiting, be careful that I click and cut off your life." The sea taro made a knife gesture, and then walked out of the box.


    Zhou Dawei sighed, "it''s not like a woman. It''s just a female devil. General manager Ji, I said you should remind you to be more careful. Such a fierce woman, I wonder if your brother can handle it? ""Don''t you say that about my sister." Bu zhiting hummed and kicked him again.


    Zhou Dawei touched his calf. "I''m just telling the truth."


    Ji junyang gently smile, "men and women love each other, not who controls whom, but in the heart."


    Bu zhiting kicks Zhou Dawei again, "you look at others, the realm is much higher than you."


    Susan sat closest to the stage, and the sea taro saw her presence at a glance.


    Since Chihiro said that she might be a fake and shoddy product, she looked at this woman''s eyes with a layer of complex examination. But Chihiro said that it was not suitable to frighten the snake at present, so she had to keep quiet.


    "Susan, you''re here."


    "Haiyu, the members of your band, are more handsome than the others." There was a light in Susan''s eyes to see good things.


    "Ha, well, which one are you looking for? If you want to have a brother-in-law relationship or something, I can help you introduce it to you. They are all single teenagers in love." The sea taro doesn''t have a proper way to say.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m not interested in brother-in-law love. I don''t come to you to be a matchmaker for you. I''m here to support you. " It was at the invitation of the taro that Susan came here.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s introduce some friends to you first." The sea taro said and took her hand to drive inside.


    See Chihiro and Ji junyang are also in, Susan slightly surprised, "Ji elder brother, Qianxun elder sister, originally you are also in."


    "I don''t need to know the big black lady of AI Tingzhi''s house. I don''t need you to introduce me to the big black lady. This is the big black man who is my boss Haiyu introduced her to some unknown ones one by one.


    "Hello, my name is Susan. I''ve just come to Los Angeles. Please take care of me later." Susan introduced herself.


    Zhou Dawei narrowed his eyes and looked, "just heard old Ji say, what are you, Qianxun boss, Gao Hanwen''s daughter who just got back, is it true? You are crossing the sea. "


    Susan said with a smile, "I''m also very surprised. I didn''t expect to meet my own parents when I went to Los Angeles. Maybe, heaven, in the dark, there is destiny. "


    "Ah, I said Chihiro, you''ve also gone to some places. How come you didn''t have her good luck and ran into your own parents."


    Zhou Dawei said, let Susan is very surprised, "Chihiro sister, you are also adopted children?"


    "What a fuss about her? It''s no secret in our small circle." Zhou Dawei jingles a few crystal cups on the table. He also finds a number of wine bottles from the cupboard and fills them one by one. "Come on, I''ve met you today. We''re also friends. Let''s have a few drinks together."


    "But I can''t drink." Susan looked at the pose with a look of horror.


    "No one is born to drink. Don''t worry, no one will bully you when you are drunk in this place." Sea taro put a cup into her hand, quietly winked at Chihiro.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "yes, drink a little wine. It doesn''t matter. These people are people who soak in the wine forest. You can have some at will to help the fun."


    "What''s more, what you should try is the unique skill of our handsome boss here." The taro put his arm over Ivy''s shoulder.


    "What?" Susan was curious. She looked at the silent man in the corner. It seemed that he had not spoken since she came in, except for a greeting.


    "You''ll find out in a minute." The taro pushes the mixing utensils and ice ingredients to Ivy.


    Ivy''s technique is very fast, with some special effects of juggling, Susan a burst of confusion, only to see the bottles, cups and utensils like hands and feet, full of vitality.


    Before she could recover, a five color cocktail with a red flame was pushed in front of her.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Susan couldn''t help but scream. She didn''t know whether it was the craft or the cocktail itself, but either way, it showed her amazing expression at the moment.


    Ivy smiles. "If you have any dissatisfaction, just mention it."


    "You''re great." Susan thumbs up. When the flame goes out, she touches the rim of the cup. She thinks it''s a little hot, but she finds it''s cold. She sips it gently. "It''s sweet, it''s fragrant."


    But it was not long after drinking such a small cup that she felt like she was floating. She just wanted to sleep in the sofa.


    Sea taro looks at her face to appear a kind of red after drinking, smile way "no, it''s really drunk, not so serious."


    Chihiro sat down, patted Susan''s back, and gently wound her fingers around her hair. "Are you ok?"


    "A little dizzy." Susan rubbed her hands over the position of her temples, trying to sober herself up.


    "It''s OK. We''ll take you back later."

 Chapter 337

    Although he and Gao Hanwen are close friends, Qianxun is the first time to visit this house of Gao family.


    I used to see the old man, either in the office or in the hospital ward. This place, to her, is strange and special.


    The house stands in the east of the city, surrounded by branches and leaves of osmanthus trees. This road is called Osmanthus Road. Every August, the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans stretches for a few miles, which often attracts tourists to linger on.


    Although the streetlights at night are not clear, it can still be seen that the house is of some years old, which is incompatible with the growing number of new buildings around it.


    Chihiro tried to keep himself calm and walked into the house which was near and far away.


    Gao and his wife were shocked to see their daughter staggering into the door. "What''s the matter?"


    Ji junyang handed Susan, whose body weight was pasted on his body, to the servant next to him. He could not extricate himself, but still said quietly, "nothing. A few friends get together and drink a few more cups when they are happy."


    If it was not for fear that the woman''s weight would crush his wife''s small body, he would not be too lazy to help the woman. With his temperament, it would be polite to leave her on the street.


    Although Zhou Dawei later coaxed the woman to fight for a few cups. Seeing that she was drunk in a mess, he could not eliminate his doubts. In his intuition, the woman may have some alcohol reaction, but not really drunk to wake up.


    She could not only pretend to be an identity, but also pretend to be drunk. As for the purpose of her heart, I''m afraid it''s to let people speak freely without any precaution, and she''s trying to find something out of it.


    These are not impossible.


    It is said that there is no harm to others, but it is also necessary to guard against others. What''s more, this woman is not good at all. Belong to his wife''s position, even if his own girl does not want, he also can''t let other women wantonly.


    It''s just a long line to catch big fish. Besides, since a daughter-in-law also has the intention to catch that hidden ghost, the husband, how can not cooperate with the truth.


    What Ji junyang could think of, Qianxun was also on guard. She pretended to be stupid just to avoid scaring the snake. She said to the second senior member of the Gao family, "don''t worry, sleep, and you''ll be alive and kicking tomorrow. It''s OK."


    Tian Rongli heard of this, hanging a heart just fell to the ground, tight look for one of the loose. It''s not easy for my daughter to go back to her parents.


    "Wu Ma, you help Susan back to the room. Chihiro, junyang, sit down and I''ll make you a cup of tea. "


    Ji junyang said, "no, it''s not early. You''ll have a rest early. We''ll go first."


    Chihiro didn''t plan to stay more, so he didn''t have any comments.


    Gao Hanwen said with some displeasure, "originally I wanted to keep you for the night, but you are faster than loach. I said Ji junyang, you little boy, although the spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars, you don''t need to be so anxious. "


    Qian Xun was speechless and fainted. What''s the matter? He is really a poor old man.


    Ji Jun''s face did not change. He laughed and even joked with himself, "I said old man, you are also here, not young. Now that you know I''m in a hurry, be kind and don''t disturb our good deeds. "


    Chihiro hit him with a fist.


    Gao Hanwen said with a happy smile, "Oh, wench Wen has a shy time. Her face seems to be red. It''s rare."


    Chihiro sighed innocently, "I''m not blushing. It''s clear that I''m shot when I''m lying down. Standing beside me, I can be hurt by stray bullets."


    Gao Hanwen curled his mouth like a child, "come on, don''t get too far away from the topic. Just one word, stay or not. If you stay down, you can have breakfast with me, an old man."


    Ji junyang smile, "old man, you are not short of people to accompany you to eat breakfast, we will not join in this excitement."


    Gao Hanwen''s face suddenly collapsed, "what is to join us in the excitement? I see, it''s the good thing that you are afraid of us disturbing you. Hum, don''t think I don''t know you, boy. I''m full of flowers."


    Ji junyang held Qianxun in his arms and challenged Gao Hanwen. Then he looked at Qianxun with emotion, "wife, do you see which intestines I have spent?"


    "If you dare to flower, I dare to cut it." Chihiro Jing made a click.


    This time, Gao Hanwen amused with a smile, "wench Wen, you have to be so cruel to Ji junyang. If you can''t beat him, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you to press him, and you''ll take care of it. How to say, I''m half your mother''s family, who don''t face you? "


    Ji junyang gouged out a look at him, "is there any mother''s family who is looking forward to the disharmony between husband and wife? I see, it''s you who are worried and kind-hearted. Well, in the middle of the night, I''m sleepy. You don''t go to bed. Do you want to go back to bed on Memorial Day? "


    This word Gao Hanwen does not like to listen to, immediately issued the expulsion order, "you this boy, really has a crow''s mouth, get, don''t want to stay on the roll, do not send."It was not that he was afraid of death, but that he was worried about many things. He was reluctant to give up his wife and the family happiness he had just received with his daughter.


    However, Ji junyang could not get this sentence, took his wife and waved to him, "then goodbye, good night."


    When Tian Rongli sent them out of the gate of Gao''s family, Gao Hanwen reacted. He fell into the pit of Ji junyang''s boy and muttered discontentedly, "it''s faster than a rabbit."


    Tian Rongli looked at her more and more childish wife and said with an angry smile, "you have already troubled them enough. Every time we meet, we will lose a few words. Are you so kind to the benefactor? If it were for me, I would have been too lazy to pay attention to you. "


    "You are my wife. You don''t care who I am."


    In this house, the old man continued to play with his mouth and was full of spirit. After the car outside turned the corner of Osmanthus Road, Qianxun took out a folded tissue bag from his bag and handed it to Ji junyang.


    Ji junyang asked, "what is this?"


    "Susan''s hair."


    At the bar, she brushed a few strands of hair off Susan''s head without a trace, and then made an excuse to go to the bathroom and wrap it up.


    Blood relationship is something that can''t be changed. If you cheat, it will come out one day.


    But Qianxun didn''t expect that the GAOs'' wedding anniversary would be so grand that not only some prominent figures in Luoshi city were invited, but also several media attended.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that such a display is just that the old man wants to take this opportunity to announce to the outside world the news of his daughter''s return, so that Susan will have the right to inherit the Gao family''s property.


    "Wench Wen, here you are." Tonight''s Gao Hanwen is hale and hearty, like a disease, far away, full of vigor, you can hear his hearty laughter from afar. Looking at the stack of his smile lines, others are easy to be infected.


    Chihiro handed the gift, Gao Hanwen accepted it with a smile, but he just snorted to Ji junyang to show his greeting.


    Old and small, the older the heart, the smaller the eyes. This is the overnight Revenge of Ji junyang.


    Ji junyang didn''t care. He said to him with a smile. At last, he didn''t forget to add, "the old man, people have a good spirit when they have a happy event. They look good today, so keep going."


    Gao Hanwen patted his chest and said, "you can say that if you don''t live to 100, I will live to 99."


    Ji junyang Mei Feng micro pick, smile does not fall, "suddenly so confident?"


    "Of course, it''s a good day. It''s cheap to die too early. I can tell you, be prepared to be harassed by me for a long time. " Gao Hanwen pretends to have a tone of Yin, but the smile on his face has never lost a point.


    "Welcome." This can also be his future father-in-law, Ji junyang who dare to neglect.


    When a woman loves a woman, she will naturally love her.


    Ji junyang can see that his wife is very concerned about the old man, but he is still hesitating in the contradiction between recognition and denial. He would not interfere with her decision, but he believed that one day she would think it out.


    "There are a lot of guests today. You should take care of yourself first. I''ll go to entertain other guests first." Several groups of people came in at the door, and Gao Hanwen waved to them.


    Ji junyang was also quickly surrounded by people. Wherever he went, he was the hot pursuit object. Even if he was low-key, he could not block his brilliant eyes.


    Chihiro noticed that there was no sign of Susan in the hall. She must be upstairs accompanied by Aunt Gao, preparing for a grand and amazing appearance, because the arrangement on the spiral staircase was like a garden corridor. I don''t know if one day the fox''s tail is pulled out, and whether the painting skin still laughs or not.


    But Gao Tianming, like a completely new man, became much more modest when talking to people.


    When he saw her, he came up with a glass and handed her a glass. "Thank you for that."


    Chihiro said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome. The old man may not be unaware that I paid you 100000 yuan from the account. The reason why you turn a blind eye is that you are the son he raised by himself. He has no blood relationship, but his family relationship is still there. Otherwise, he will not insist on paying you medical expenses all the time. I hope you remember your promise that day, and don''t let the two old people down again. "


    What Gao Tianming refers to is Qian Xun''s encounter with him in the street a few days before he went to Jiangcheng. Without the protection of Gao''s family, finding a job has become a problem. No company dares to hire an addict. Even if he clearly indicates that he has successfully quit drug addiction, no one will believe him.


    Lost the capital of profligacy, those who once called each other brothers and friends said that they would help each other when they were in trouble. They would hide as far as one could go.


    When he lost the use value, he was kicked out of the game by that circle. When he was penniless, he asked them to borrow money. It was benevolent and righteous for him to ridicule him. One by one, he said that it was a big loss, and that he had frozen the debts owed to others.


    Face changing is faster than turning over a book.

 Chapter 338

    In addition to the necessary medical expenses directly remitted to the hospital account, the old man had stopped all the financial aid to him. When Qianxun saw him, he was sitting on the edge of the flower pool by the roadside and gnawing cold steamed buns.


    The sun is very strong in summer and the ground is very hot. When did the second generation ancestor of the Gao family have such a miserable day.


    She offered him a meal at a nearby restaurant, and he was no longer elegant and gobbling in front of her.


    Eating until he was belching, he just looked up and said, "look at me now, don''t you think it''s funny."


    Chihiro said, "I''m not here to laugh at you, nor to sympathize with you. Everything you do today is just to blame yourself. As an adult, you must bear the consequences of your mistakes."


    "So, this is my retribution. I won''t thank you for this meal today." Gao Tianming coldly.


    Chihiro shrugged and said, "I didn''t want to thank you. You''ve always been a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    "I don''t think you''re going to treat me to dinner. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." After eating and drinking, Gao Tianming appeared impatient.


    Chihiro took out a check from his bag and handed it to him.


    Gao Tianming couldn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Chihiro said lightly, "it''s not interesting. I just can''t bear to watch your mother not only take care of the patient, but also secretly follow you with your father behind his back. Looking at your present appearance, I wipe tears with sadness."


    Gao Tianming suddenly looked out of the window and saw a thin figure standing under the tree across the road. He could not help but be stunned.


    Chihiro continued, "pity the world''s parents. Although she is not your own mother, she treats you as a parent-child since childhood. Even if she knows the truth, she still cares about you. The two old people don''t owe you. That''s not a lot of money for your once extravagant life, but it''s enough for you to start a small business and start afresh. Of course, you can take these years to go on your free time, but I believe you should be aware that this money is only enough for a short time. Whether you want to be short-sighted or long-term planning, whatever you want. I''ll only help you this time. Never again. "


    Gao Tianming seemed to be touched. He accepted the check and used the 100000 plates to make a transfer to a small florist in the middle of the downtown area. Because some customers accumulated by the boss were still there, the business was OK in the few days after taking over.


    He said to Chihiro, "you let me know what it means to be down-to-earth. Although I''m a little tired these days, it''s very substantial. I''ll use half of my monthly profit to return the 100000. "


    Ji junyang, however, did not trust him. He stood aside and looked at him with suspicion, but did not say a word.


    It''s a good thing to be able to make a change, but if you don''t have the intention, you can''t have a good ending.


    On the stage, members of soy sauce band are performing in friendship, quietly humming a lingering love song.


    When the white wedding dress figure appeared at the corner of the stairs, Chihiro saw the moment when the old man turned around, his eyes lit up with bright light.


    Under the make-up artist''s elaborate dressing, Tian Rongli seems to be ten years younger, holding hands with Susan and walking down the stairs step by step.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." Gao Hanwen laughed and held his wife''s hand.


    In front of so many people''s face, Tian Rongli blushed, "all the old wives and husbands, but also make so many famous tricks, and I''m not afraid to be laughed at."


    "Who laughs? It''s too late to envy." The guest of sea taro got up and held the microphone with a smile, "aunt Gao, please look at the big screen."


    with the dim lights in the hall, the essence of MV, which has been prepared for more than a month, appears before people.


    The beautiful scenes, tortuous plot, and Gao Hanwen''s affectionate narration bring Tian Rongli''s thoughts back to that unforgettable time.


    The past is fresh in my mind. It''s like a movie going through a lot of flowers. She thumped her husband''s chest, and her eyes were filled with starlight. She said angrily, "Why are you so sensational?"


    A burst of sighs and exclamations were heard in the crowd. It was easy to fall in love and difficult to stay together. Not everyone could be strong enough to be old. How many couples who respect each other like ice and look like God and love each other are eclipsed at this moment.


    Gao Hanwen wiped tears from the corner of his eyes for his wife and said with a simple smile, "in my life, I haven''t done anything romantic, nor have I said many romantic words. When I married you, I didn''t give you anything except a marriage certificate. There was no romantic wedding, no banquet full of friends and relatives, or even a cheap ring. But you still followed me without hesitation. You always took care of me, supported me, encouraged me and never gave up. It can be said that without you, there would be no achievement of Gao Hanwen today. My greatest happiness in my life is to marry a good wife like you. Thank you, wife


    Two fireworks were ringing on their heads, and the colorful paper books that had been blown up were falling in succession. They were stained on their hair and clothes, reflecting a bright light under the light.


    "Kiss one, kiss one." The sea Taro''s coax soon got the young people''s one after another to agree.


    "A kiss, a kiss...""You little bunnies, you don''t mean it." Gao Hanwen laughs and scolds, and his old face can''t be stopped.


    How can Ji junyang let go of this opportunity to tease him, "old man, usually see you have a thick face, how can you blush, should not ah."


    Gao Hanwen really touched his face and made everyone laugh.


    After being teased by the man, Gao Hanwen realized that he had been cheated again. He could not help but sullen, "who said that I blushed, stinky boy, you have never had a good heart."


    Few people dare to speak to Ji junyang in such a tone. Ji junyang''s prestige can not be provoked by anyone. The guests are full of awe at him, and they all speculate that if the relationship between the two people is not to a certain extent, how could there be such an intimate way of dialogue.


    Before, they only speculated that because Chihiro worked in angels, Ji junyang would take care of the Gaojia family, and might even annex the Gaojia industry. But now, it is not so simple.


    Ji junyang naturally can see from these people''s facial changes that their minds turn. It doesn''t matter what others think. For him, it''s just a simple matter of putting some things his wife cares about under his own protection force.


    The joke continued to tease Gao Hanwen in his mouth, "since it''s not red, what shame does your old skin look like?"


    "Why am I ashamed?" Gao Hanwen blurted and refuted.


    "If you''re not shy, don''t hurry." Ji junyang gave him a word.


    Chihiro clapped his hands and coaxed them with rhythm, "kiss one, kiss one, kiss one..."


    A pit connected with a pit, Gao Hanwen suddenly felt that the rest of his life was planted in the hands of this boy.


    "Wench Wen, you collude with your man. On the day of your wedding, I don''t want to get you back." Gao Hanwen gritted his teeth.


    These people are obviously taking him to have fun.


    However, it''s also very happy.


    "That''s for the future. You''d better do what''s in front of you first." Chihiro fearlessly, there is a man to block him, let him how many people to make trouble, she believes that he has a way to let two people escape the fate of the whole.


    Haiyu said with a smile, "that''s right, uncle Gao. Don''t try to get too far away from the topic. If it''s too far away, we''ll still pull it back. Hurry up, everyone will look at it, so don''t mince it."


    "Kiss as you like, not without." Gao Hanwen is hard headed and dragonflies across his wife''s cheek.


    "Bang!" There was a dissatisfied voice at the bottom. I don''t know who called out, "come back again."


    "Yes." There''s no shortage of people here.


    Gao Hanwen had no choice but to kiss his wife in French style.


    At the end of the kiss, Tian Rongli''s face was shy and hid in Gao Hanwen''s arms. These young people are joking endlessly.


    Gao Hanwen patted his wife on the back to appease him. He grabbed the microphone in the hand of Haiyu and cleared his throat. The hall reverberated with his aftersound.


    It was only when the crowd gradually quieted down that he formally opened his mouth, "I''ve already kissed, I''ve also kissed, I''ve played jokes, and I''ve had enough laughter. I''d like to thank you for coming here and witness the 40th anniversary of my wife and I in our busy schedule. As you all know, I am cancer ridden, although death is very close to me, but I still feel very happy. My greatest wealth in my life is to have a gentle and virtuous wife like Rongli. Therefore, I would like to say a redundant word here, please cherish the pillow side people. "


    Cherishing the pillow side people touched the souls of many people present. Among them, there are no loving and harmonious couples, there are no lack of men and women in the same bed, and there is also a lover who is not honest and not smooth. Everyone has his own thoughts.


    Ji junyang quietly hugged Qianxun again, and attracted Susan''s envious eyes. He just flashed by and took them all back, as if they had never appeared.


    Gao Hanwen continued, "what I admire most in my life are two kinds of people. One is the woman who can accompany the man to lead a hard life when he is young, and the man who can accompany the woman to live a good life after he is middle-aged and developed. I''m not praising myself, but to be honest, what I''ve done for my wife is not good enough. Therefore, I will try my best to live in the future and hope to do more for her. I don''t know if you have the same feeling. You feel a debt to your partner and want to pay back the rest of your life. If so, please cherish the time that two people have now. "


    There was silence below.


    "I may be a little bit wordy, and you may not like it. But I have another happy event to share with you. At the same time, please witness the return of my daughter. " Gao Hanwen waved to Susan.


    Susan immediately walked over, left and right hand in hand with him and Tian Rongli.


    Susan tonight, bearing extraordinary, crown princess, wearing a beautiful dress, like a special scenery.


    The return of Gao''s daughter is no longer a news in Luoshi. In a few days, it spread in different circles with word of mouth.But today, it''s the first time they''ve seen a real person.

 Chapter 339

    Gao Hanwen patted Susan''s hand in a father''s loving way and introduced it to everyone.


    "Well, this is my daughter Susan, another person I owe in my life. Because of some times and family reasons, when she was born, she was given to others by me, and my wife''s flesh and blood were separated without knowing it. This is the crime that my husband and father have committed. Originally, I thought that I could pay close attention to and care for this child quietly, but I lost the news after tossing and turning. This separation is more than 20 years. But I am glad that my daughter came back today. She is excellent and has her own career. She has forgiven my father who failed in his duty. Please come here to introduce my daughter to you while witnessing the 40th anniversary of my wife and I, and let Susan know all the elders and friends of the same age. I also want you to make a witness that my daughter will be the legal successor of Angel Hotel. "


    As Qian Xun guessed, the old man''s great publicity is to promote Susan''s legal existence in the public eye. It is self-evident that his father''s love is making up for her. And these, I''m afraid, are just the things Susan wants.


    Want to come to this woman, want this kind of effect.


    Chihiro watched her smile like flowers in the crowd. Her behavior was so decent that she even overshadowed her wedding anniversary. The old man led her to shuttle through the banquet hall and introduced the elders to her. She could deal with them politely and tactfully, and only occasionally flashed a little light at the tip of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes.


    Haiyu rushed to Qianxun''s side, pulled her aside and whispered, "you say, a Shanzhai version, there is no empty word in my heart?"


    Chihiro chuckled and saw a waiter holding a tray passing by. He reached for a glass of champagne and sipped it a little. Then he said, "it''s not true. It''s not true."


    Sea taro also took a cup, but she is not so gentle, is a drink, directly put the cup back, reached out to wipe her mouth, wait for the waiter to go away, low voice way, "you say, if you expose her face now, what expression will it be."


    "There''s no direct evidence to prove that she''s fake. Don''t mess around." Chihiro warned this impulsive woman.


    Haiyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can''t set such a big Bureau by relying on one person. If you want to have a family, I don''t have any reason to be uncooperative. "


    "It turns out that you''re smart sometimes." Chihiro said with a smile.


    "You mean I''m usually stupid," he said


    "Did I say that?" Chihiro is innocent.


    "Go away." Sea taro low a roar, want others to roll, but their own first stomp to roll into the crowd.


    Chihiro laughed, turned but ran into Ji junyang''s arms, a glass of champagne almost spilled out, but he stabilized her hand, not a drop.


    "What are you two muttering about here?"


    "You are very handsome today." Chihiro smilingly raised the glass to his mouth.


    He took her hand to drink a bottom to the sky, and then eyebrows slightly pick, "do I usually not handsome?"


    "Handsome, handsome, almost become a cricket."


    Ji junyang patted on her forehead, "you know how to make fun of your husband."


    "I said two, pay attention to the image." Susan''s laughter came across, and the figure was in front of her in a blink of an eye. "I really envy you. Can you give me some experience?"


    Thousand seek light smile, "don''t envy, your family has a pair, if you want to learn from, they experience more than us, more understanding."


    Susan said with a smile, "sister Qianxun, you''re so modest. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t let big brother Ji love you so hard. You are not afraid that I will take brother Ji away


    "Will you?" Chihiro looked at her meaningfully.


    As a delicate woman, how can we not see the desire of men hidden under the eyes of this woman.


    Fortunately, although there are many peach blossoms in my family, they have no intention of blossoming. Chihiro didn''t worry about this. A Susan, she didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t her arrogance, it was just self-confidence.


    This self-confidence is given by her man.


    Maybe it''s a kind of unspeakable pressure surrounded by the air. Susan said with a smile, "make a joke, make a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I came here to thank you two in particular for helping my father during his serious illness."


    Pour is quite can cross the topic, thousand seek light ground says, "don''t be polite."


    Sea Taro''s ears can not be less to this side of the drill, the heart makes murmur: foreign devils call their father daddy happy, this woman is to call his father smooth, go with the local customs?


    "If you want to thank you, you can finish your work in American company as soon as possible and come back to the angel to take over the old man''s property and make my wife a little easier. I believe that with your ability, you can manage the Angel Hotel Ji junyang does not think that this woman has no covetous heart for angels. He does not think that this woman and her companions are dedicated to filial piety.Susan said with a smile, "look at what brother Ji said. It''s like if I don''t take over the job of sister Qianxun, I''ll be a sinner for ages. However, Chihiro is really an excellent professional manager. You can see how well she manages angels. Brother Ji, do you have the heart to let Chihiro go home and simply become a good wife and mother, and lose your pursuit? Today''s women, in the workplace, may not be worse than men, women also need a broader sky, display their talents


    This is an impeccable saying, but in Ji junyang''s view, it is just a retreat to make them think that she is not greedy for angels.


    If so, why not show his determination to hand over the angel to her.


    "I didn''t seem to say that Chihiro should be a housewife. What she likes to do, has her freedom, and I just don''t want her to be so tired as she is now. So, Susan, I hope that after you think about it for a few days, take over the angel


    "That''s my misunderstanding," Susan said apologetically, climbing up the pole. "Brother Ji is such a good husband. If I don''t know how to be funny, I''ll be hated. Well, give me a few more days. I need to go back to the United States and hand over some work. I have to be a man from beginning to end, right? "


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Chihiro meaningfully, if she doesn''t get some, how can she expose her original purpose.


    But Qianxun didn''t understand how there was a third jade pendant. She clearly remembered that the old man said that the two jade pendants were the ancestors of the Gao family, and there was no third one.


    Where did Susan come from? What''s the secret behind this journey?


    When we say goodbye to the Gao family and his wife, Haiyu hands Tian Rongli a beautiful small box with a beautiful flower on it.


    Tian Rongli asked curiously, "is this?"


    , he said with a smile. "That''s the essence of the edition just now. This is a lengthened version. Uncle Gao has more wonderful performances in it. Oh, this is a gift that he has carefully prepared for you over the past one or two months. You can keep it for a while and watch it slowly."


    "You don''t want to die, old man." Tian Rongli beat her husband with anger, hatred and love. She was moved by all kinds of feelings and worried more. If a healthy person was ok, but he was still sick, how could he not know how to cherish himself.


    Gao Hanwen was born to suffer the fist of his wife. He was so naive that she could not bear to hit him with heavy hands.


    At that time, do these, is afraid that one day she left, she did not have a companion person, just want to leave these, to her to stay, to be strong to live.


    Maybe, God is still taking care of him. Now his condition is gradually getting better, and his daughter is back. His son is undergoing a reform, and his life is moving towards a better side.


    He was content.


    Contentment makes him happy. I only wish God could let him live a few more years, let him spend more time with his wife, see his daughter get married, and see the crooked son return to the right path, and then he will die.


    When the guests were all gone, Susan returned to the room and felt her face stiff with laughter.


    She went to the dresser and sat down. She patted her face in the mirror. Then she picked up the mobile phone on the table and flipped it randomly. A message came into her eyes.


    "Miss Susan, you''ll have to pay it back sooner or later. Be careful to fall from heaven to hell."


    She was flustered, her fingertips trembled, and her mobile phone almost fell off.


    Calm down, after a long time, she still dialed a phone in the past.


    The phone was on, but no one answered.


    Thinking over and over, she sent a message, "who are you?"


    The message quickly replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know that you are not the real daughter of Gao family."


    "My keepsake and DNA match. It''s a joke that you say I''m not."


    "Laugh or not, heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, without full evidence, I will not find your door, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    "It depends on what you want. I''ll decide what you want."


    The man spoke like a tongue twister, but he couldn''t find out his origin. She even had a feeling that outside the window, sharp eyes were watching her, but when she turned off the light and looked out at the curtain hidden in the dark, she saw nothing.


    It was quiet all around. It was very quiet.


    She could not guess the intention of the other party, but it was definitely not a good thing. Suddenly, she felt that there was no bottom in her heart.


    After thinking about it, she made a phone call.


    "Brother Kun, help me find out the owner of this number. The sooner the better." She received the number.


    However, the news that came the next day was not good news. It could not find the information of the other party. It was the number that could be handled without ID card in the promotion of colleges and universities. Even if you want to check, there is no way to check it.

 Chapter 340

    Susan thought about it all night, so that when she got up the next day, she had obvious dark circles on her face. She thought of all kinds of possibilities, the biggest of which was Ji junyang.


    She never dared to despise this man. She was so clever that she seemed to know everything. She didn''t dare to look directly at this man. His sharp and cold eyes made her afraid. However, in order not to let him doubt, she had to face his eyes to speak.


    This man''s mind, too elusive, he can tolerate ordinary people''s can not bear, in silence between can put the other party no strength to fight back.


    After all, I dare not be careless.


    At the dinner table, Tian Rongli found her look bad and asked with concern, "Shanshan, why didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Susan realized that her restlessness could not be well hidden. Fortunately, Tian Rongli only asked with concern. She pulled out the smile on her face and tried to explain, "suddenly I felt that the burden was so heavy. My father introduced me so solemnly. I was afraid that if I didn''t do it well, I would let Dad down."


    "No way." Gao Hanwen is standing on crutches and walking slowly down the handrail. Susan gets up to meet him and help him.


    "Dad, be careful."


    Gao Hanwen patted her hand, "Dad believes in you, you should also believe in your own ability, Dad can see your excellent. What''s more, there is Qianxun to help you, Qianxun''s girl and Ji junyang''s boy to rely on. What are you afraid of? "


    Susan thought to herself that she was an old fox, but she pulled out her chair and helped him sit down. "Slow down."


    The servant brings breakfast to Gao Hanwen. Maybe the return of his daughter has made the old man in a good mood. He no longer criticizes the food''s insipidity and tastes every meal with relish.


    Tian Rongli said, "it was so late last night that you didn''t have a rest."


    "Old, the biological clock is fixed, at this point is want to sleep also can''t sleep, no way." Gao Hanwen said to his wife.


    Tian Rongli said, "you are the root cause of too much worry before."


    Gao Hanwen said with a smile, "now, with our capable daughter back to help me, I can completely retire and become an idle person at home. Shanshan, you dare to enlarge. Don''t be afraid. After staying in the United States for so many years, you must have learned a lot of advanced things, which are not available in China. Introduce those advanced concepts and management models, and discuss with Qianxun to find a way that is most suitable for angels. Dad believes you, just like believing Qianxun that girl, you are all excellent women, not inferior to men


    "Dad, you can be an inspirational trainer, which makes me feel embarrassed." Susan pretended to be shy.


    Gao Hanwen said, "what''s so embarrassing about that? But then again, Shanshan, you''re not too young. Should you also think about life-long events? None of the young talents introduced to you last night have caught your eye?"


    Dad, I just came back and said, "I don''t want to be angry with you."


    "Drive you away? I wish I could tie you up at home and get me a son-in-law. " This is Gao Hanwen''s big truth. When his daughter came back, he was not willing to marry out so quickly. "I don''t mind if you bring a yellow haired foreigner''s boyfriend back to America this time. Dad knows that you are used to the way of life and thinking in foreign countries. Maybe the men in China can''t get into your eyes. "


    "Dad, look where you''re going. It''s still early. Let''s not talk about this topic." Susan wants to cross the topic, but she has an idea in her heart. Maybe she can find a suitable person to be her boyfriend and help her.


    "What''s early? Look, Chihiro''s children are all five or six years old. My father still wants to hold his grandson in his lifetime."


    "Dad, you have to believe that as long as you keep this optimistic and open-minded attitude, you will live a long life. Don''t you say that you still want to take your mother around the world?"


    "Just your mouth will be nice and make us happy." Although Gao Hanwen said so, he was happy for a long time, "OK, I won''t urge you, otherwise I will drive you away. However, if you want something you like, don''t hide it. The ugly daughter-in-law still has to see her parents in law. As long as it''s something you like, no matter which country it comes from, whether it''s black or white or yellow, your parents will support you to pursue it boldly. "


    Because of their own experiences, the GAOs understand the pain of their parents'' interference in love. They are enlightened because they don''t want their past to be repeated in their present daughters.


    Children''s happiness is the most important, no matter that the man is poor and rich, as long as he treats her well and treats her as a treasure in his hand, they will also be happy if she likes it.


    When Susan went to the United States, Gao and his wife insisted on sending her to the plane. At the airport, she was urged to do so, for fear that she would not return this time. They agreed that she would return early, and only under the urging of the airport broadcast would she be put into the security check.


    When the plane took off, in the corner, someone reported his whereabouts to Ji junyang, "general manager Ji, Susan has been on the flight to the United States."


    "I see. Tell the American people to keep an eye on who she contacts with.""Yes."


    Ji junyang''s desk is the DNA test report just sent by Bai Wuxie''s men. For accuracy, Susan''s hair was compared with the saliva left on the glass that night.


    Sure enough, it''s fake.


    In fact, from the moment he knew about his wife''s life experience, these evidences have become redundant forms for him.


    No wonder the girl is, people have not seen, has suspected.


    It should have been the misfortune of Susan that woman. She pretended to be her wife. She bumped into the Lord without hesitation.


    After all, false is false, not true. But really, when can we open our hearts?


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    With the knock on the door, Qian Xun''s head poked in first.


    "Mr. Ji, tell me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    "The paternity test has come out. As you expected, Susan is the daughter of the fake Gao family. Girl, your intuition is better than a fairy. " Ji junyang got up to the door, took his naughty wife to the sofa, and then handed her the report.


    Chihiro turned over twice, and he knew it in his heart.


    In fact, in her hands, two months ago, there was another identification result.


    In fact, it is also a very tormenting thing. But now, she has another idea.


    "Girl, nothing to tell me?" Ji junyang had a trial.


    Chihiro was immersed in his own thinking and did not respond for a moment, "what did you say?"


    This wench, still refuse to say, he is her most intimate husband, unexpectedly also conceals, at that time he can be angry, who let her regard him as an outsider.


    "Nothing. I''ll show you something."


    He wants to show her, in the villa of Minghu. The car is flying fast on the road. It seems that I can''t wait.


    When getting out of the car, he asked her to close her eyes and cover her eyes with a veil.


    Chihiro said, "what do you want to do mysteriously?"


    This man, sometimes, is really like a big boy, some naughty.


    He said, "you''ll find out the answer right away."


    Chihiro can only let him go. Anyway, he likes to play these small games.


    He led her into the house, step by step up the stairs to remind her where to turn.


    Chihiro constructed an orientation map in his mind. When he told her to stop, she was sure that she was standing in a room on the third floor.


    "May I see it?"


    "Of course, my princess." His voice came softly from behind.


    Chihiro opened the veil that blinded her eyes. The wedding dress in the room was elegant in the light wind, which made her cover her mouth.


    "My God..."


    This is an empty room, except for those white, red, purple and blue wedding dresses on the model body, there is nothing else, one by one, they are so exquisite that people can''t put it down.


    Every woman can''t resist the temptation of wedding dress, so is Chihiro. Her eyes were full of brilliance.


    "You want to open a wedding shop, so many." She counted, 12 pieces, different colors, giving people a progressive color sense, gorgeous and atmosphere.


    Next to each one, there was a little model in a beautiful princess dress, which was prepared for Ann.


    On wedding day, an hour is more than enough to change.


    Twenty four fake models, in different styles of wedding dresses, seem to be revived, lifelike.


    These wedding dresses, some gorgeous, some simple, some retro, some modern, some palace court, some of the Republic of China


    In short, the style is different, can not count the repetition, is not the ordinary product.


    He always gives her the best, this is not a gorgeous empty dream, but a real love.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Which woman doesn''t like to be treated like this by her beloved man, "but don''t you think it''s too wasteful?"


    "Waste it for you, I will."


    "Black sheep." Chihiro was angry with him.


    Some people say that it is not necessary to find a rich man to find a husband, but a man who is willing to spend more money for his wife than he is rich and stingy.


    She was lucky to have both.


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "don''t worry, your husband''s family background, which can be a few pieces of wedding dress to lose all."


    "What a madman." She couldn''t find any other words to describe him.


    "Mad for you, I''d love to." Ji junyang laughed and suddenly began to sing, "I want to ask if you dare to love me like you said. I want to ask if you dare to be crazy about love like me


    The action and expression that he matched made Qianxun laugh and bend over, and he also laughed out happy and moving tears.


    She hung her hands around his neck and said firmly, "I dare."


    All the courage of love comes from the feeling and happiness he gives."I''ve already hired a photographer to take 12 sets of wedding photos with the theme of four seasons and December, and then I''ll have to work hard for you."


    Chihiro shook his head, "not afraid."


    There is a kind of romance in this world. After getting old, two people can still sit in the rocking chair, bask in the sun and chat, and slowly look through the old photos of their youth.


    Ji junyang''s lips slowly fell on her lips, Qianxun heard his breathing disorderly beat.

 Chapter 341

    "Today, I met with a young French photographer, who was very handsome, and then I met a young man named you Fei Tong with a warm hug


    Ferdinand looked at her. For him, it was a pure appreciation of beauty, but for Ji junyang, it was not the same thing.


    "That''s enough, Ferdinand. I''m looking for you to take pictures, not to let you go and seduce good women." He pulled Chihiro back to his sphere of influence.


    Men have a common problem, that is, the women they like can''t tolerate the gaze of other men. Jijun this attack words, said the corner of the mouth twitch, this person is not you invited back, is not familiar with his temperament?


    Ferdinand turned his lips in disapproval. "Do you think it''s so easy for a good woman in your family to be led away by other men? Really, you don''t need to be so jealous. Be careful that your wife is really smoked away by your vinegar. There is an old saying in China that you are called a friend''s wife. You can rest assured that although I am a bit romantic, I am not obscene. I still have some qualities. Otherwise, you will not be friends with me, will you? "


    Ji junyang''s friends are really from all walks of life, regardless of the high or low.


    The shooting goes well, happy people, every action and smile every expression is so natural.


    Nowadays, wedding photos are popular in foreign scenic spots. They are both romantic and can also take into account tourism. Ji junyang can not avoid providing many famous foreign love tourist attractions for Qianxun to choose from. There was enough time for her to enjoy the process.


    But Chihiro thinks that it doesn''t matter where you take a picture or what you wear. What matters is who you take the most important picture of your life with.


    So, in the end, she didn''t choose one, just in Los Angeles.


    Luo city in her eyes, is also a beautiful city, there are many suitable for wedding photos of the location. She felt that there was no need to make such a big fuss. Happiness did not lie in how grand the form was, but how close the heart was.


    In the past, whenever she saw a new couple shooting wedding photos in the open air, she would stop for a while, in vain of admiration, she would always feel melancholy for a long time.


    At that time, I would never think that one day, she would become a beautiful scenery in the eyes of others, and an object they would stop and admire.


    Ji junyang or took her to the lotus pond in Jiangcheng and took a group, Qianxun had no objection.


    This is a special place. There are too many common memories of two people. They know each other and love each other here. It is worth the most important and precious commemoration.


    That day, Chihiro wore a pink wedding dress, such as a graceful girl standing in the center of the green and crisp lotus pond. In her background, is the field of lotus leaf, layer upon layer, the breeze over the place, sent wisps of fragrance, she is like a lotus.


    Ji junyang rowed the boat. Ferdinand asked them to play, chat and laugh as usual, and didn''t mind their intimate actions. This man is good at capturing moving scenes in an instant, without the deliberate posture.


    There are many lotus flowers blooming in the lotus pond, white, pink, red, graceful, and some of them have small lotus heads.


    Chihiro bent down and picked a flower, holding it in the palm of his hand and smelling it carefully.


    This reminds Ferdinand of an ancient Chinese poem: "picking lotus in Nantang in autumn, the lotus is over the head; lowering the head to get the lotus seed, the lotus seed is as clear as water."


    This is the only place where An''an didn''t take part in the shooting. Ji junyang asked her why she didn''t go. She said, like a little adult, that it was their secret garden, which was not convenient for a third person to participate in the shooting, so we had to leave some space for two.


    This is one of them. There are half of the reasons why she didn''t say it in her heart. Ji junyang can more or less guess that it is related to his mother.


    The child''s heart is sensitive, and he is very sorry for the shadow brought to the child. Therefore, An''an is not willing to go, and he does not ask for it. In her heart, even if the old lady accepted her, she was afraid that only the grandparents in Luoshi were the most intimate.


    After taking photos, Chihiro said to Ji junyang, "let''s go and see the old lady."


    "You''re not afraid that my mother will shake your face again." Ji junyang had a headache when he thought of his mother''s attitude.


    "Escape is not a way. You have to face it, don''t you?" Chihiro has always felt that life needs a positive attitude, which is why she has been strong for so many years.


    Ji junyang did not say anything, only in her forehead kiss, and then very firmly took her hand.


    At dusk, the old lady saw them get off the bus in the front garden. She was stunned and said, "you..."


    Chihiro smiled, "come to see you, are you not welcome?"


    Don''t you want me out of the house


    Chihiro happened to see the servant cleaning. She went over and said, "borrow it."


    Although the servant didn''t understand, she still handed the mop to her. She handed it to the old lady and said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you use this to drive me out."The old lady was angry and round her eyes. The woman was provocative, "do you think I dare not?"


    Chihiro blinked, "of course you dare, but the door is a guest, I believe that Mrs. Ji''s accomplishment will not be so shallow."


    In a word, Madame yuedeji was speechless for a moment. At last, she snorted coldly and walked away. She neither asked them to stay nor drove them to leave, leaving them with a free figure.


    Ji Junling standing upstairs, just saw this scene, can not help but smile. She knew that her mother''s heart was soft, but she was still holding on.


    After pressing the phone number of Ji Xiang, she was busy with the office for a few days, but suddenly she was busy with the phone, and suddenly she left the office.


    Sometimes she would like to say that if she had known this day, why should she have been afraid of stimulating the old lady.


    She just didn''t expect that big brother and Chihiro would return to Ji house before the wedding.


    Run downstairs and meet them.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, how did you come back?"


    Chihiro laughed, "very unexpected?"


    "To be honest, a little bit." Ji Junling replied honestly.


    "Come back and see you."


    When the old lady heard this, she hummed, "come back to see if my old lady is dead."


    "Mom, do you talk like that?" Ji Junling blame a, turn back to comfort Qianxun, "my mother''s words, you don''t rest assured."


    Chihiro said he didn''t care to smile. If she could rest assured, it would be her own that would have been angry.


    "Aunt Zhou, aunt Zhou..." Cried the old lady, pulling her throat.


    Aunt Zhou rushed out of the kitchen in a hurry, while wiping the water stains on her hands with her apron, "Hey, here you are. What can I do for you, madam?"


    "Add a few dishes in the evening so that no one will say that my Ji family has no hospitality." The old lady gave a blunt command.


    "OK." It turned out to be this. Aunt Zhou thought something was going wrong, so she called her in such a hurry. In fact, even if she didn''t tell her, she knew that when the eldest young master came back with Miss Qianxun, she would have to cook more dishes in the kitchen.


    The corner of Qianxun''s mouth twitched and went up quietly.


    The old lady''s room seems to be closed for her own sake.


    She sat on the bed stupidly, holding the dead husband''s portrait in her hand and murmured, "junyang is going to get married. Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Until dinner, she did not go downstairs, at this time, Ji Junxiang has also come back.


    As soon as the old lady saw him, she was very angry. "You know you want to come back."


    "I''m busy with my work." Ji Junxiang accompanied with a smile.


    "Busy, you think it''s really stupid. It''s just an excuse that you don''t want to go home." In fact, Mrs. Ji''s heart is not necessarily do not understand, the younger son refused to go home, mostly because she talked too much. But sometimes, she found that she really couldn''t control her mouth, especially when she heard him talking to the woman, she couldn''t help saying a few words.


    In contrast, Wen Qianxun, a woman who gets along with others, feels that she can slowly accept and change her own ideas. However, she has not yet found the possibility of accepting it.


    At the thought that the woman had made her angry several times and scolded her as an old witch, she really didn''t like the arrogance of the woman.


    Wen Qianxun can also see a bit of humility and courtesy to the elders. The woman is simply a shrew, and the wild is hard to tame.


    What''s more, with that family background, she felt sick at the thought of the greed of the family. She didn''t want her son to find a time bomb around her.


    "Is the work going well?" Ji junyang tried to break the deadlock.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t get the job, you have to do it. Otherwise, you will lose face. I''m the one who''s unlucky." Who asked him to make a deal with this elder brother and comrade? In order to marry xiaoyu''er smoothly within one year, he is now going all out. The business is not his interest, but how can he be a beautiful woman.


    There was a steamed mandarin fish on the table. The usual smell made Qianxun smell the fishy smell today. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable in his stomach. He came so fast that he had no time to get up. He had to cover his mouth and retch twice.


    Ji junyang looked at her face turn white, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Chihiro waved his hand. The uncomfortable feeling came and went quickly.


    "Do you, do you?" The old lady observed as a passer-by, but she asked carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the first one to answer was her son, who denied cleanly, "how can it be."


    Ji junyang thinks that he has always been very careful. How can he get pregnant? The only thing he can think of is that he has been tired of this little woman by taking wedding photos and taking care of his work these days.


    "I will accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow." The old lady was not discouraged by her son''s words.But for her sudden change in attitude towards Chihiro, the three brothers and sisters of Ji family were stunned for a moment and looked at each other one after another. Is this concerned?

 Chapter 342

    Ji junyang smelled some unusual smell from his mother''s look and words. He suddenly thought of his wife''s secret agreement that let the old lady no longer insist on An''an''s name change.


    Do you mean


    Maybe eight or nine can''t leave ten.


    Chihiro secretly calculated the next date. If she is lucky, it is about this time. I hope to win the prize. You know, she wants to give him a little Ji. However, he didn''t agree, so she had to play smart quietly.


    But she is not sure. After all, she had worked hard and had a lot of pressure during that time. She also had similar symptoms on her body. Even when she brushed her teeth, she would feel sick.


    "Go to the hospital and have a check-up." Ji junyang said.


    The three men arrived at the hospital the next day, each worried.


    The hospital is a place where personal flow is concentrated. Now people like to run to the hospital with a little cold and cold.


    It is a time-consuming and labor-consuming thing to queue up for registration and medical examination, but for people like Ji''s family, they never take the conventional way.


    The president of the hospital is an old friend of Mrs. Ji. She said hello to them early in the morning. When Chihiro went there, it was the president himself.


    The old lady seemed to attach great importance to the inspection, which made Ji junyang more sure of his ideas. The reason for the old lady to compromise was to have a new child in Ji''s family.


    It''s just, how could it be? He''s been paying attention. He was not joking about that decision.


    However, he was surprised by the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "Mrs. Ji is seven weeks pregnant."


    "No way." Although he was an authoritative hospital and an authoritative doctor, he blurted out.


    "Junyang, do you doubt my professional ability or your wife..." The Dean didn''t say the latter half of the speech, but all the discerning people could hear the meaning. As an old friend, she certainly knew that Ji''s mother was not happy with her daughter-in-law.


    Ji junyang''s face sank. "Auntie Guo, although you are friends with my mother, as an elder, should you pay attention to your words?"


    What kind of person is a girl? In this world, no one knows better than him. However, looking at her relaxed expression instead of sullen and angry, a feeling of being calculated became more and more intense.


    I don''t want her to be reborn because I don''t want her to experience the pain of pregnancy and childbirth in October. He was afraid of losing her, and he wanted to nip in the cradle any bit of danger that might have gone through her.


    But now, the child is rooted in her stomach, can he not? I''m afraid that the woman in his family will fight against him. If he doesn''t have fun, he will disappear. When the raw rice is cooked, and the child quacks, and she appears in front of him again, he will have no idea.


    What''s more, he has no heart to strangle this unexpected child, abortion in women, is also a kind of injury.


    She quietly calculated him, is not gambling that after the child settled down in her stomach, he is a difficult word? It wasn''t her victory in the end.


    But clearly he did not drop the protective measures once, how to give a fork, the stinky girl definitely carried him with his back, and then he had to torture him.


    Just let him not think of, only so gently a provocation, his mother that to see the girl is not pleasing to the eye, unexpectedly born to the head and face to ask, "is the child in your stomach Jun Yang?"


    He watched the wounded look in the girl''s eyes.


    Chihiro had a feeling of being insulted, and his smile was cold for a few minutes. "If Mrs. Ji suspects, she can continue to deny the child after the birth of the child. The Wen family can still support this child, so there is no need to spend any time playing tricks."


    "Mother, the child is mine. I know best, but you don''t have to take such a big turn to sow discord." Ji junyang is also angry, but although he does not know which time the child has, but he believes that the child is his. What kind of person is a girl? He knows it best. When she said she would give him a little Ji, God knows how moved he was.


    Mrs. Ji''s face was full of anger, "I instigate dissension? Just now, you can''t make it up yourself, auntie


    Ji junyang said coldly, "that''s because I didn''t want to have another child. When An''an was born, Chihiro was bleeding heavily on the operating table and almost died. I don''t want her to experience that danger again. "


    "Just have a baby? When I gave birth to you, it hurt so much. If I raised you so much, I didn''t see you loving your mother. " The old lady said with great relish.


    "It''s not that we don''t love you, but that you are selectively blind and deaf, so we can''t tell who is good to you and who is unkind to you." Ji junyang''s eyes warned Guo Jinlan, and he took Qianxun and left.


    He turned a deaf ear to the old lady calling them to stop behind her.


    Has been out of the hospital, Ji junyang just slightly slowed down the pace, Chihiro micro gasping, "originally also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, to cultivate a good relationship with your mother, did not expect, and make this."


    At the mention of this, Ji Jun''s Yang Qi didn''t come to a stop, so that Qian Xun, who was walking behind, couldn''t stop his steps for a moment. He hit his back with a head, which made her nose bone seem to be broken."If you dare to tell me this, why don''t you discuss it with me in advance?"


    Qianxun felt his nose and mumbled pitifully, "I want to discuss with you, can you agree?"


    In a word, Ji junyang is half dead.


    "I don''t agree with you. You''re making your own decisions." He has a gloomy face. He really wants to beat this little woman. It''s not that he doesn''t love the child. Isn''t he thinking about her?


    "I don''t care. You can''t do without the baby. If you don''t want it, I''ll run with my child. " Chihiro is not afraid of boiling water.


    Ji junyang really took her out of the way, gnashing his teeth and dropping two words, "get on the bus, I''ll find you later."


    Chihiro spat out his tongue and sat in the car. He took a look at the man quietly. The clouds covered the roof. It was like the wind and rain were coming. It seemed that he would have to say something nice to coax the man.


    Her hand, involuntarily, was on her belly.


    Xiaoji, your father is angry, but his angry appearance is absolutely cool.


    Chihiro is not afraid of Ji junyang''s appearance at all. Of course, she knows what he is worried about, but she is not so delicate. She is not a porcelain doll. Besides, medical skills are so developed now, which is not as serious as he thought.


    Ji Zhai, Jun Ling see is a mother came back alone, can not help but look outside, "big brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t talk about them. It''s just fire." The old lady threw her handbag on the sofa and looked ugly.


    "What happened?" This morning is not how much care about it, how blink of an eye on the fury of the world back, "sister-in-law is not pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant. I don''t know if it''s your brother''s seed."


    Ji Junling was choked by this sentence. With such an old woman, it''s no wonder the elder brother didn''t want to take his sister-in-law back to live. If you come back, you will not have a peaceful day at home.


    "Mom, for no reason, what kind of nerve do you have?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s your elder brother who said it couldn''t be his."


    "How can it be, Ma? Do you think it''s possible for other men to take advantage of elder brother''s hegemony over his sister-in-law? Even if big brother wants to, sister-in-law is not such a person. If she were such a person, she would not have to wait for her elder brother to find her, and her sister-in-law is not without excellent men


    The old lady may not have understood this truth, but she can''t bear her face. "Then it''s hard for her to have a child. It''s easy for me to give birth to your elder brother. I also had a difficult labor when I gave birth to her. Why don''t you see him show more filial piety to me?"


    "You''ve been jealous for a long time Ji Junling was dumbfounded.


    The old lady didn''t admit it. She choked her neck and said, "I don''t have it."


    Ji junyang jumped to her and sat down beside her. He hugged her shoulder closely. "Mom, as the saying goes, a daughter is a mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket..."


    Before she had finished saying this, the old lady pricked, "intimate? I''m very satisfied if you don''t stimulate my heart. I really doubt if you took the three of you out of the hospital by mistake and turned your elbows one by one


    "There is no turning outside. My sister-in-law is my own now. We are just turning to a reasonable word. Mom, think about it. When your daughter gets married, do you hope that as soon as I get married, I will meet a mother-in-law who quarrels with me every day, who has nothing to pick up trouble with, and who also stirs up dissension from time to time? It''s OK to fight for 300 rounds. How miserable is your daughter''s life? Don''t you feel sad? We have to take care of ourselves, don''t we? " Ji Junling wants to reason with emotion.


    The old lady hummed, "I don''t love you. Anyway, you don''t know how to love you, mother."


    "How come, mom, in fact, we all understand you very well. Every mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law like a woman robbing her own son. But it''s not the case. Your son just has one more woman to love him. As long as you can sincerely regard Chihiro as your family, I believe that soon you will find that you will have a more intimate cotton padded jacket for the rest of your life


    "I don''t believe that Wen Qianxun is so generous. Maybe the mother will not pay attention to me because of her son''s high price."


    "There is an old saying in China that Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. If you don''t try it, how can you know whether she is good or not. Shall we have a bet? " Ji Junling is a little funny, old lady, are you afraid that your old Buddha''s status will not be guaranteed? Well, if you want to go on like this, you will not be guaranteed.


    "Bet on what?"


    Ji Junling thought about it and said, "your daughter, I''m not too young. If I gamble for a long time, I will become an old girl. I''m not worth it. I believe you don''t have the patience. I''ll bet for two years on whether the child in Qianxun''s stomach belongs to the eldest brother or not, and whether Chihiro will be as worried as you are about whether the mother is domineering on you and doesn''t pay attention to you after the baby is born... "


    The old lady interrupted and said angrily, "she doesn''t pay attention to me now."


    Ji Junling said with a smile, "if she doesn''t look at you, she will pass through the house without entering. How can she carry a gift to see you, right? So, if you lose, you can''t interfere with what kind of boyfriend I''m looking for in the futureWhat''s more, we have to take advantage of this opportunity to seek some welfare for ourselves. If we don''t do it for ourselves, the heaven will kill the earth.


    "Are you so sure that Wen Qianxun''s heart must be a red heart?" I don''t know what magic that woman has. I believe her one by one, and even my family''s happiness is willing to gamble for her.


    If you don''t sign the letter, I''ll never say it if you don''t

 Chapter 343

    Along the way, Ji junyang did not speak, the car quietly driving in the noisy traffic, through a small half of the city, arrived at the hotel where he used to stay.


    He got out of the car without saying a word, and Chihiro followed him step by step.


    "Well, can you slow down?" I don''t know how to take care of pregnant women.


    Ji junyang did not look back, but the pace of his feet slowed down. Qianxun saw that, his lips bent up with a smile, catching up with his steps and trying to hold his hand.


    He was good, and his hand was tucked into his trouser pocket as if he had no trace. But in her opinion, it was intentional.


    Niggard, is not carrying him to have a baby, this is a new life, ah, do not show welcome, how to be a father.


    Don''t lead or not, Xiaoji, let''s go by ourselves. We''re not afraid that he doesn''t want you. If your father wants you, your mother will dare to run with you. Hum!


    Or that suite, at the door, Chihiro pitifully grabbed a piece of his sleeve and shook it.


    "Are you angry?"


    "What do you say?" Ji junyang stuffy voice urn gas to lose her three words, so obvious questions also asked, little idiot.


    To her, really love and hate. She was the only one he thought of, but she did the opposite and ruined his efforts. But if you hate her self assertion, she is for him. So in the final analysis, for this woman, really love cut, hate incompetence.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s easy to get old. You''re a handsome boy." Chihiro pretended to be cute and unreasonable, trying to make his expression loose.


    However, he opened the door with a cold face and went straight in.


    Like a ladle of cold water pouring down, Chihiro stood wrongly at the door, like a child who did something wrong, waiting for the forgiveness of the parents.


    Anyway, she made up her mind that he would not tell her to go in. She stood at the door, not afraid that he would not be soft hearted.


    Pregnant women should not stand for a long time, she would not believe that he was really cruel to punish her.


    Sure enough, Ji junyang took a seat in the sofa and then threw out two words, "come here."


    Chihiro''s face was happy, and she said, how could this man be willing to be angry with her? In fact, she could feel his joy for the child.


    Why suppress yourself.


    Having children is a woman''s bounden duty, she is not so delicate, she is not afraid, what is he afraid of.


    This is probably the first time this man has been fearless in his life. That''s because he really cares about her, afraid that she will miss. Chihiro thought of this, and his angry expression in her eyes, also became extremely vivid and lovely.


    What is more joyful and moving than your lover, who puts himself in the first place?


    Chihiro came to him, and had no time to ask him if he was not angry with her. When he stretched out his arm, he threw her down on his knee, facing the floor and facing the sky.


    She did not have time to prevent, "pa" a palm, knot solid ground fell on her hip, pain her "cry" straight.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "Hit you, hit you or light." Ji junyang slapped again, forgetting to be merciful.


    "You''ve got a lot of work to do, OK?"


    "Pa pa" was another slap. The man was really cruel. Qianxun had to struggle with pain, but he could not turn over. She was just like the fish on the chopping board.


    Ji junyang seems to be iron heart to punish her, a palm than a clap clear and loud.


    Chihiro was lying on her lap, dancing and crying. If it spread out, it would be a shame.


    "Ji junyang, you rascal."


    "You should find a new word." He said, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s so painful. If you beat Xiaoji again, you''ll lose it. Husband, you''ll murder your parents and children." Chihiro sobbed out two tears and wiped them on his trousers.


    This sentence, but for a while bluff Ji junyang, slap did not fall again.


    Feeling that the strength of his confinement to her was weakened, Chihiro broke away from her. She got up and quickly stepped back three steps away. She was in a hurry to tidy up her skirt. She stared at him warily with her eye beads, for fear that he would beat her again.


    "Come here." Ji junyang is the word again.


    "I don''t. you hit me. It hurts." Chihiro is like a bullied child with a flat mouth and some unsightly rubbing his buttocks.


    "You are not afraid of pain when you give birth to a child. Are you afraid of this pain?" Ji junyang is not unaware of the strength of the shot, how painful it can be, his own discretion.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to pity and cherish the jade, but he''s going to be crazy by the sudden news. The child is beyond his expectation. Other men are happy to be fathers. Why is he in a dilemma.


    In fact, he also knows that sometimes he thinks too seriously. He has not been afraid of anything in his life, and he has also experienced dangerous experiences. Only in her affairs, he never dare to be careless, even take a little risk. You know, the feeling of being lost and recovered is too precious.Chihiro was teased by his words and said, "it''s obviously two different things. The pain you hit me, the pain of giving birth to a child, is the pain of happiness. I don''t care. Anyway, Xiaoji is already in my stomach. You can''t abandon him. If you dare to abandon him, I will I dare to ignore you. "


    There is no way, Chihiro can only use "threat".


    "How dare you ignore me?" Ji junyang narrowed his eyes, his eyes are full of dangerous light, weighing, it seems that his weight in her heart is not as good as the child, "you can''t get through."


    "I''ll come if you don''t hit me." Chihiro made a deal with him.


    "Yes, I won''t hit you." I''ve already done so. I''m afraid that if I beat this woman again, I''m afraid it will be rebellious.


    "You can''t scold me."


    "OK, I won''t scold you." It''s useless to scold again. The children have already taken root and sprouted. I only blame myself for my carelessness.


    "You can''t do without Xiaoji. Abortion can hurt your wife''s health. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor. Are you reluctant to do so?"


    Ji junyang didn''t see her eyes at the bottom of that cunning light, this girl, in fact, had been calculated.


    "Then you should tell us how you got the baby by hiding it." This is the strangest thing about him, and it is impossible for him to be negligent.


    However, Bai MI is unavoidably absent from him. It seems that he is a little inferior to his little wife in terms of wisdom and courage.


    "Didn''t you read the instructions? Those medicines are not 100% safe. I can''t blame that. If you want to find them, you should go to the manufacturers. " Chihiro changed the concept.


    But Ji junyang is not so easy to bluff, "do not tell the truth, right?"


    "I told you half the truth. It was you who interrupted me."


    "And half?"


    "Once, I quietly poured out the milk you had soaked for me, and I know that you put the medicine to avoid pregnancy in it." Chihiro confessed honestly.


    Yes, Ji junyang remembered that there was a time when he soaked the milk for her. She said that it was hot and she would drink it later. She told him to do something. When he turned around again, he saw the white milk foam on the corner of her mouth and thought that she had drunk it without any doubt.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was so careful that she had discovered his small movements, but she was still stealing the sky and changing the sun under his eyelids, making a big shift in the universe.


    He is too careless, think that everything is in his control, but did not expect to be a little girl a little scheming to be stirred yellow.


    Now, what else can he do.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, OK?" Chihiro jumped to Ji junyang''s body and came to a big bear hug.


    This jump made Ji junyang''s heart beat high. All of them were pregnant. He played such a dangerous move. If he didn''t catch her and fell down accidentally, what should he do? It''s really not a worry free master.


    "If you don''t get angry, you won''t be angry."


    "You said, as long as I don''t leave you, I can do whatever I like. Now I will follow you with all my heart and soul. Having a little discipline with you is what I like to do. You can''t go back on your promise. "


    Chihiro blocked his mouth with what he had said.


    Ji junyang speechless, holding her hip, let her sit steadily on his legs.


    Seeing that he no longer slapped each other, her hands boldly climbed up his neck and hugged him closely. She continued, "husband, I know what you are worried about. You can rest assured. I promise you that Xiaoji will be born peacefully, and you will be a healthy wife. You should have confidence in your wife, right?"


    Ji Junyang, except for sighing, has only to surrender. "Now you has the final say, and do I have room for my speech?"


    If she was really allowed to knead and knead round, she had to carefully serve the living ancestor.


    This can be regarded as neat, plus the old and small ancestors, he has three female ancestors on his head, some of them have a headache.


    See him loose mouth, Chihiro that called a happy smile, immediately mercilessly rewarded a kiss on his face, "husband, I love you so much."


    Ji junyang said, "if you don''t piss me off now, I will be satisfied."


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how can it be? You are my husband, the father of my two children. If you are angry, I will be a widow. Two children have no father. How pathetic."


    Just know to pull far away from the topic, Ji junyang asked, "the agreement you made with my mother is also about this child."


    Qianxun nodded and did not deny, "in fact, I didn''t suffer at all. Before her, I wanted to give you a little Ji, just pushed the boat to make her happy, and no longer entangled in An''an''s surname. You don''t have to think that she gave me pressure to want this child. As a mother, it''s normal to have her idea. Besides, Xiaoji has settled down in my stomach before that. "


    "I can''t help you.""If you have a way, don''t call Wen Qianxun." She laughed triumphantly.


    ##Volume 3: sweet love again

 Chapter 344

    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Even three meals, are cooking dishes, light to lose the original flavor.


    "Husband, can you order some spicy fried dishes?" Chihiro''s charming.


    Ji junyang solemnly said, "pregnant women can''t eat stimulating food."


    Chihiro''s face was bitter, "then I''ll eat this everyday?"


    Ji junyang did not move, "almost, if the performance is good, occasionally can reward you a meal you want to eat."


    Revenge, it''s just naked revenge. It must be. Chihiro chopsticks a put, "then I will not eat."


    "That won''t work. You''re one mouth now, and you''re going to eat two." Ji junyang good temper, picked up chopsticks and put them in her hands.


    "How can you take care of pregnant women like this? When I was pregnant, I didn''t avoid talking. I was born healthy." If she had to eat this way every day, she would be malnourished.


    "But you have a problem." Ji junyang pointed out the key points of the problem.


    "Well, it was an accident." It was not a thrilling experience for her.


    "I''m trying to put an end to any accidents for you. Honey, eat more." He scooped soup and vegetables for her, and was extremely courteous.


    In fact, he always felt that it was a pity to miss An''an''s pregnancy in October. Now that there is such an opportunity that he can''t resist, he has to make up for it.


    Now that he has come, he should be at ease. He has such a fate with his children in Ji junyang''s life. Since she wants to, then he is as she wishes, watching her happy to be a mother, he will always guard her by her side.


    Just now, he wants to tease this little woman.


    Qianxun''s face really turned into a bitter gourd, "don''t you know that pregnant women''s mouths are more selective, you also make these tasteless things for me to eat, don''t wait for the birth of the child, I will be starved to death, are you not welcome the arrival of this child, Xiaoji, you see, your father he abused us."


    Ji junyang some cry and laugh, "I this is for you."


    "For my good, you have to let me eat happily. I want to eat hot pot and ice cream now. Can you take me to eat?" Chihiro is right and strong, and shakes his arm with Jiao.


    "No way." Ji junyang said with a straight face, "in such a hot weather, it''s easy to get on fire and ice cream has diarrhea. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Xiaoji, don''t you?"


    He successfully killed her fantasy of appetite, Chihiro said reluctantly, "OK, you win."


    He ate with a dull head, drank soup and chewed vegetables with force, just as if he had a grudge against these dishes. Ji junyang was in a good mood. He touched her hair as if he were touching a little pet. "That''s good."


    "I''m going back." Chihiro said with a flat mouth.


    There is no lack of delicious food at home. If parents know that she has a baby in her stomach, they don''t know what they will be happy for.


    Mother has been hoping that she can have another baby, a child is too lonely, An''an needs a companion, and Ji junyang''s heart for her is worthy of her giving birth to another one for him.


    Just as soon as this word was dropped, Ji''s old lady''s phone was called to her mobile phone.


    Chihiro hesitated, but after a moment or so, he said politely, "Hello, madam Ji. What can I do for you?"


    "You are still in Jiangcheng." Madame Ji asked without salt or indifference. In fact, from Jun Xiang, she knew that they were still in Jiangcheng. In fact, this question was just a prologue.


    "Still there."


    "I''ll go back to Ji''s house for dinner in the evening, and I''ll tell you something." Mrs. Ji left such a sentence, "pa" to hang up the phone, regardless of Qianxun answer or not, as if under an order.


    Chihiro shrugged his shoulders and said to Ji junyang, "your mother''s Hongmen banquet, dare you go with me?"


    Ji junyang jokingly, "go to my house, you dare, I have what dare not. Anyway, I have to give my daughter-in-law a strong backing, right? "


    The more I hate it, the better I don''t like it


    This is a fact that now exists in Mrs. Ji, and everyone can see it clearly.


    At the beginning, Qianxun only thought that she had replaced Xiao Yanan''s position, which made her unhappy. After all, Xiao Yanan was the best daughter-in-law candidate in her mind, so she was rejected.


    But later, she found that with the unveiling of Xiao Yanan''s true face, the old lady''s attitude towards her did not change much. She slowly found that Ji junyang was kind to her, and the old lady was disgusted with her. She was like a jealous mother, and she was somewhat unreasonable, not like the original intellectual and noble temperament.


    Ji junyang said, "as a mother, if she sees that her son and daughter-in-law are not harmonious, and if she sees that her son is not good to her daughter-in-law, she will be happy. Then she has problems in her mentality and can not be connived at."


    Chihiro didn''t know what difficulties the old lady was going to make to her. She had no other way but to find out what to do. The old lady was not a person who could be coaxed by a little means or moved by something. It was not so easy to open her firm heart.She had hoped that the child in her stomach could exchange for a little warmth from the old lady, but seeing the old lady''s attitude in the hospital, she was afraid it would be self defeating.


    Therefore, when she returned to JiZhai, she did not hold much hope and was prepared to be attacked.


    In the face of the old lady''s solid heart, she had to build up a wall of iron to resist all kinds of cold arrows and poisonous words that would come at any time. She could not fall down before the old lady surrendered. She doesn''t need an old lady to obey her. She is satisfied to be able to get along peacefully. It''s just that on this day, she hasn''t seen the light of hope.


    If you don''t hope, you won''t be disappointed. But in this life, at some time, some small surprise will bump into your arms, enough to make you secretly happy for several days.


    For example, at the moment.


    Chihiro looked at the table and the usual dishes, nose faintly smelled some mild fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ji Junling quietly approached her ear and whispered, "Mom specially prepared for you."


    Chihiro hasn''t come to digest the meaning behind this sentence, Mrs. Ji stares at Jun Ling, and her eyes seem to be saying that you are talkative.


    The old lady''s mouth is still unforgiving, "eat as you like, do not like to eat, pull down, poison will not kill you."


    This is not a middle ear, but Chihiro smelled some feeble smell, she smile, "Mrs. Ji, I can understand that this is you accept the child in my stomach?"


    "Don''t think it''s too early for me to accept you when I admit the child in your stomach." Mrs. Ji hummed.


    "Very clear." She had never thought that she would go smoothly with the old lady. Now the old lady is willing to accept the child in her belly, which is a step forward for her.

 Chapter 345

    "And you." Mrs. Ji glared at her son. "I don''t care if you want to have another child, but since you have, you must stay for me."


    You don''t want to recognize the old lady Jiyang


    "Of course, he has to be surnamed Ji." Like Qi, the old lady emphasized the issue of surname.


    Now her son only knows this woman, even because she is not willing to have another child. Now she has a hard time. If she refuses to recognize her grandchildren, all her grandchildren have taken their foreign names. How can she tell her husband when she goes underground in a hundred years? No empress of Ji family? The world will blame her.


    "Xiaoji, of course, is surnamed Ji." Chihiro said with a smile, Xiaoji, you will be the lucky star of your mother. You should grasp grandma''s heart well. The repair of the relationship between mother and grandmother depends on you.


    The old lady hummed, "that''s about it."


    "It''s just, Madame Ji, there''s something I have to say first. I think, with your knowledge, it is very clear that the gender of a child is not determined by the mother. So, I can''t guarantee that this child must be a grandson, maybe a granddaughter. The reason for this is that I didn''t expect to have a conflict again for the sake of the child''s gender... "


    Before Qianxun''s words were finished, the old lady gave her a look of displeasure, "do you think I''m such a shallow person? I also put the words here, regardless of the men and women are my Ji family''s children, you do not want to re-enter your Wenjia hukou


    In fact, this woman''s genes seem to be very good. You can see from Ann''s child that she has a good upbringing for her children.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved."


    She didn''t want her children, because of the difference between boys and girls, they were treated differently.


    Seeing that the relationship between elder brother and sister-in-law and the old lady has eased, Ji Junling called a joy, "sister-in-law, come on, eat more. Now you have our mother''s baby grandson in your stomach. If you don''t eat a bowl more, you won''t give her face. All these things are prepared by my mother''s instructions in the kitchen."


    The old lady said sullenly, "just talk to me."


    "Mom, you''ve been around the kitchen all afternoon. You''ve been working hard. Drink some cuttlefish soup to tonify your body." Ji Junling put a big bowl on the old lady and sent it to her.


    Chihiro looked at the old lady''s cold face, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "Madam Ji, thank you!"


    It is not easy for an old lady to do these things willingly. Chihiro has an illusion that one day, the sun will rise from the West.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not for you, I''m just for my grandson." The old lady was still tough and refused to admit her weakness.


    Chihiro laughed and didn''t care. Some things, can''t be in a hurry for a while, slowly, it will be good, she believes.


    This meal, appetite, after eating and drinking enough, she quietly touched her stomach, Xiaoji, your grandmother accepted you, oh, you should grow up well.


    The feeling in the child''s stomach is wonderful. Although it is only a small bean sprout, Chihiro can feel his vigorous growth.


    She is looking forward to that day, the child''s hands and feet formed, her man will be generous palm on her belly, feel the joy of children and his interaction, he will love that feeling.


    It was a new life saying hello to his father.


    The old lady''s sudden change, Chihiro also wanted to thank a person, she knew that Jun Ling played an important role in this.


    She is always glad that in this family, she is not besieged and helpless, but still has a lot of warmth.


    When the old lady went to sleep, Chihiro knocked on the door of Junling.


    "Sister in law, I haven''t slept yet." Ji Junling put on a mask, and a white face, with a hair in her hair, was unkempt like a night ghosts. She put the thousand search into the house.


    "Come here to say thank you." Chihiro knows who helped himself.


    "Hey, thanks for what." Ji Junling understood what she meant, "I''m not all for you, half for myself. You and your elder brother have a good time in front of the old lady. I think my life will be better in the future


    "But anyway, I still have to thank you for your kind words, otherwise, the old lady would not be so easy to accept this child in my stomach." She was worrying about how to find a breakthrough to repair with the old lady, but she didn''t expect that all of a sudden, there was a bright future.


    Ji Jun Lingdao said, "Hey, don''t worry about what my mother said. She''s been in a very unstable mood recently, and she has some depressive attacks. In fact, after she turns her head, she knows very well that she can''t control her temper and that smelly mouth. Don''t worry about her too much. "


    "Dr. Gu told me in private that since the Xiao family''s incident, there may have been some abnormality in the old lady''s spirit. Although it is not very serious, it can''t be stimulated any more. I think about it. Junyang''s focus is now in Luoshi. I won''t be able to come to Jiangcheng for a while because of the hotel. You and Jun Xiang are busy now, and there are always places we can''t take care of. I want the old lady to go to Luoshi with us. It may be a good thing to change the living environment. And now the old lady is very concerned about this child in my stomach. I think that through this child, perhaps it can become a turning point for the rigid relationship between me and the old ladyQianxun''s decision was not impulsive. She had considered this problem long ago. She had always looked at the loneliness of the old lady, but the relationship between the two people had always been in an inharmonious state. She rashly proposed that besides a humiliation, she could not solve the problem.


    There are some things to do, but we must grasp the opportunity.


    Chihiro thought that this was the time. The old lady might not be willing to, because she was afraid that her grandson would fly.


    "Don''t you, sister-in-law, are you really determined to take my mother''s time bomb with you? But it''s powerful. " Ji Junling obviously didn''t expect Chihiro to make such a decision. If she met such a mother-in-law, she would hide as far as she could, and he would not care. As expected, the elder brother did not see the wrong person.


    Chihiro chuckled gently, "it''s not as serious as you said."


    "It''s not that I scare you. I''m unreasonable. You''ve also learned that she can blow you to pieces when she blows her hair." Ji Junling said vividly, "what''s more, you''re pregnant now. You have to keep a good mood. Once the old lady goes, you can''t add a lot of obstruction. It''s not good for the fetus."


    Chihiro said, "Tiandu is not afraid, just afraid she won''t go."

 Chapter 346

    "With her enthusiasm for children, she will go to Luoshi to chase you even if you don''t invite her." Ji Junling smiles and remembers the bet with her mother. It''s not that she is confident that she will win, but that she believes in Qianxun.


    "That would be the best." The child is a breakthrough, she will make good use of it. Although it is not pleasant to think about it carefully, there are some things in life that need to be dealt with in a big way. It is not easy to get into the corner of an ox and not come out.


    Chihiro doesn''t want to be the top dog. People need to be broad in order to live easily.


    "Does that big brother know your decision?" Ji Junling asked.


    Chihiro said, "I haven''t told him yet, but I don''t think he will object."


    Ji Junling said with a smile, "since I was a child, no one can shock him, including my dead father, and only you can make him obey."


    Chihiro also laughed, "it''s not a matter of who listens to whom. The old lady is his mother, and there is no reason to object."


    Although my husband is afraid that the old lady will hurt her, he has always tried his best to avoid letting them meet alone, but what he wants most is that he hopes the old lady can get along with her peacefully. It is a rare opportunity and a pity to miss it.


    Ji junyang naturally did not object, but when his wife communicated this idea with him, he looked at her and her abdomen, which was still flat but pregnant with new life.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the old lady will bully you?"


    "Do you think I look like a bullying woman now?" Chihiro asked with a smile.


    Just like the saying that "if people don''t attack me, I won''t offend"; if people attack me, I will.


    Although it was not so serious, it was not her character to swallow her anger. She will not take the initiative to attack Mrs. Ji, but if Mrs. Ji does too much, she will also be angry to protect herself and her children.


    As a mother, the old lady should understand the meaning of caring for the calf.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of anything with you around to protect me. I''m more and more brave. Now it''s rare for the old lady to let go of her mouth and accept the child. In the end, I see a little hope, isn''t it? Even if the old lady wants to bully me, she can''t bully the child in my stomach. Is the grandson she wants? " Chihiro comforted him, then patted his stomach and said with a smile, "don''t you see that? Your son is my talisman now


    Ji junyang, however, felt sorry and held her tightly in his arms, "I''m sorry."


    Chihiro laughed and hugged his waist. "Tell me why I''m sorry, but you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Although he didn''t do anything wrong, he failed to deal with the relationship between his mother and his wife. He was omnipotent in the market, but he was helpless in many times in the family. He only separated them to avoid more harm to his wife. It was a kind of negative.


    But his little wife, however, is very positive and optimistic about all this, from complaining about others, and not hateful. She can always find the best side of human nature and repay good for evil.


    He is lucky to have such a wife.


    "I wanted to do one thing, let my mother accept you sincerely, rather than for the sake of the children to give you a false concession, it seems that I still failed."


    It is not easy for a man like Ji junyang to admit his failure. We can imagine how much he suffered in his heart.


    Chihiro stood on tiptoe holding his face and said seriously, "how can this be said to be a failure? It''s better to accept one around than to reject both. Are you good? I don''t think much about it. What do you think? You must believe that you can conquer the castle of the old lady sooner or later with your wife''s charm. Her mother-in-law can''t run away. Sooner or later, she will happily eat my daughter-in-law tea. "


    Ji junyang was infected by her smile, "you always think of the good side."


    "Do you want to cry in pessimism? People should be happy with their opinions and be positive. " Chihiro is good at comforting himself and comforting others.


    If she doesn''t sleep in front of the old lady, it seems that she has to go to the market for a long time.


    Although the woman is not bad, she can''t go. She is a little worried about her grandson, and then she will be robbed by the Wen family.


    After thinking about it all night, she couldn''t find a suitable name. Should she say to that woman: I used to take care of you?


    Even if she wanted to, she was afraid that her son who protected his wife would not believe her kindness.


    I was afraid that she would hurt the woman, as if she had become the wicked old witch. She was full of poison, afraid to avoid it.


    The problem kept her awake all night, and she got up depressed the next day.


    But at the moment when she went downstairs, she suddenly thought why she wanted to go to Luoshi. Since Wen Qianxun married her son, she should follow junyang to Jiangcheng to live. The son is her, Ji''s family, and junyang is a daughter-in-law, not a burden.


    It''s just, will her iron hearted son agree? A woman, deeply protected by a man, is like an impregnable fortress. She can''t deal with it. At the thought of this, I was very depressed again."Good morning, Mrs. Ji." Chihiro came out of the kitchen, saw her, and said good morning to her with a smile.


    The old lady frowned at the way she wore her apron. "What kind of breakfast do you want you to make? You''re pregnant now. It''s not like there''s no servant at home. You don''t have to be gallant here."


    "Is Mrs. Ji concerned about me?" Chihiro asked with a smile. Although the old lady''s words were a little ugly, she smelled a different breath.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t put your hand on a smiling face, she won''t believe it and can''t melt the iceberg.


    "I don''t care about you. It''s my grandson. Look at you. Do you have a little bit of consciousness as a pregnant woman? You want to kill my grandson with such high heels. My grandson is going to miss something. I''m not finished with you. " The old lady pointed at her and denounced.


    "Yes, yes, Ma taught me." I don''t know why, Chihiro just felt that he was very happy with his smile. Looking at the old lady''s serious teaching, he was a little like the kind of old child who had nothing to do with nothing.


    "Smile, don''t think I''ll like you if you laugh a few times, hum..." The old lady had a stiff face, but she didn''t raise her hum to half of the way. She reacted with hindsight, "what did you call me just now?"


    "Your sister-in-law calls your mother." Ji Junling ran out from behind the old lady.


    One morning, the conversation between the old lady and Qianxun was very clear to her and her elder brother. It''s a pity that Chihiro is such a good-natured person. If he wants to change his face, he will not even go into the kitchen with pregnancy to smell the smell of lampblack, even if the shelf is put up early.

 Chapter 347

    A good daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to cherish it. Sooner or later, you will regret it.


    "Who is your mother?" The old lady felt very uncomfortable with this sudden address.


    Chihiro didn''t care about the cold tone even with some vicious voice. He still laughed brightly, "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we will be a family. You are my husband''s mother, my child''s grandmother, my mother-in-law. It''s right to call you mom. You may not answer, but I can practice first. "


    Ji junyang''s mouth smoked, first practice, but also the little girl can think of this word, his wife ah, is really more and more lovely.


    Go over and untie her apron. "We''ll practice later. We''ll have to catch a plane after breakfast."


    "I said junyang, in the end is she married you, or you married their family, always follow a woman''s ass, what is it?" Exclaimed the old lady.


    Ji junyang sneered, "that''s not what you forced it to be..."


    Chihiro poked fiercely, "Mom, as soon as junyang didn''t go to Wen''s house, secondly, he''s now focusing on Luoshi. Thirdly, you can come with us to live in Luoshi for a period of time. If you think it''s OK, I don''t mind if you stay with us for a long time."


    The invitation surprised the old lady, but she was still ungrateful. "If I stay with you for a long time, I''m afraid my heart disease will recur."


    Chihiro raised his finger over his head with a smile, "I can guarantee that, in time, you may not hate the life in Luoshi. Therefore, we will be waiting for you in Luoshi, as well as the child in my stomach, and your grandson will be waiting for you in Luoshi


    "I''ll go." The old lady said angrily that she had a headache all night, but she didn''t expect to be solved by this woman.


    "Of course, you have to respect your wishes. If you go, we welcome you. If you don''t, we will often come back to see you. Anyway, the traffic is well developed, so it''s easy to go back and forth."


    "You don''t have to be so kind."


    Chihiro didn''t get angry or angry. "I believe you will see it clearly one day, whether it''s true or not. Again, I can only think about it. "


    Although the old lady''s mouth was hard, she had already hesitated. She was afraid that she would be too hard to get down. She snorted, "I''ll go. I''ll go to your house. You''re all small. I can''t help but ask me to squeeze with your family."


    As soon as he said this, Ji Junxiang immediately jumped out, "it''s not easy. I bought a set upstairs, mom. You can use it as much as you like. Besides, big brother also has a house in Luoshi. If you want to live in a villa, go to the villa. Don''t be polite to him. If you don''t like it, you can choose one that you like and let the elder brother buy it for you. This is what he should do to you. "


    "I don''t know you stinky boy. I''d like to leave. If you don''t talk to you, you don''t like your mother." He glared at the old lady.


    This is called to make you angry. Ji Junxiang wailed in his heart. Old lady, you still have self-knowledge, but he dare not say such words clearly to stimulate the venerable Buddha at home. He said with a shy smile, "Mom, I don''t want you to know your other daughter-in-law together?"


    "Don''t mention that woman to me. Even if I accept your elder brother''s woman, I can''t accept that woman named Haiyu." The old lady blurted out a roar. After the roar, she found that she had already let out the bottom. She was angry and resentful. She really wanted to smoke her mouth.


    Ji Junling was laughing. She patted her two brothers on the shoulder. One side was comfort, the other was sympathy. "Big brother, you have hope, little brother, continue to work hard."


    Chihiro chuckled and chuckled. When the old lady was not cute, she was just a sea potato road. I''m afraid it was even longer than her. Some of them suffered.


    But it doesn''t matter. One day we can destroy the old lady''s indifferent wall.


    When he got on the plane, Chihiro looked back.


    Ji junyang patted her head, "what are you looking at?"


    Chihiro laughed, "nothing."


    She just wondered how long it would take for the old lady to catch up with Los Angeles.


    Ji junyang seemed to know what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, the old lady will follow the past, sooner or later. It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll have to hurt you again


    Chihiro put his hand into his palm, warm, give people strength, "as long as you can be together, there is nothing wrong. What''s more, the situation of the old lady is special and needs special treatment. Don''t worry about me. I can handle it. You have to believe that your wife is not in the age of ignorance. Besides, I have Xiaoji as a magic weapon. Many old ladies will be afraid of it. "


    Ji junyang doesn''t want to gamble with children. This feeling is very bad, but obviously there is no better way at present. He can only use the child as a breakthrough. On the one hand, he can pacify the old lady''s stimulated mental state. The unexpected child makes his mother''s face show tenderness and love for a long time. On the other hand, he can make her better through this breakthrough It''s good to know Qianxun.


    From take-off to landing, it was just time for Chihiro to take a nap.Looking back, it seems that this period of time is easy to get sleepy, pregnant women sleepy, she did not expect to start so early.


    When Ji junyang wakes her up, she is still vaguely rubbing her eyes. She unconsciously shows a coquettish manner, which makes him want to knock her down from the plane and hide her in a place that no one else can see. Only he can appreciate it.


    Is pregnant women, will inadvertently send out a unique light, let people incomparably precious treasure, anyway, he is this feeling.


    However, his baby has already got up by himself, shaken twice, blinked his eyes, and when he opened it, it was already mingyanzhao.


    "Go home." As she walked out of the airport, she cheered with open arms, and her face was radiant.


    Ji junyang always felt that only this city could give her the feeling of paradise on earth.


    As soon as she entered the house, An''an saw Qianxun''s figure, and threw down the little speck and rushed over.


    Usually at this time, Ji junyang is smiling at the interaction between mother and daughter, but today, he bent down to hold her before the little guy touched Qianxun.


    All of a sudden, Ann only had to kick in the air.


    Ji junyang had to remind the little guy, "baby, you can''t be so reckless."


    Ann didn''t understand for a moment, tilted her head to look at him, "I always welcome you and Mommy home. What''s wrong?"


    Ji junyang said, "there is nothing wrong, but mummy has a baby in her stomach. I can''t stand you running and bumping so vigorously. Be careful in the future."


    Ann''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "Do you mean my little brother or sister already exists in my mother''s stomach?"

 Chapter 348

    Ji junyang touched her small head, "really smart."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The little fellow danced and cheered.


    Chihiro pregnancy news, soon exploded in Wen''s home.


    "True or false." The sea taro suddenly rushed to look at her flat abdomen, and even reached for a touch.


    Wen''s parents look surprised, and then happy with the tens of millions of awards like.


    "If you have a good regeneration, An''an will have a companion in the future."


    After rejoicing, An''an suddenly thought of one thing, "but Dad, don''t you say that you don''t want mommy to have younger brothers and sisters again? How come?"


    The family''s questions were asked by the child''s words. All the people''s eyes were focused on him, waiting for the answer.


    "Mommy is disobedient and stole a baby from her father. Do you think it''s time to spank her Ji junyang said about this, some helpless.


    An small adult nodded, "it''s time to fight, but Dad, are you willing to do it?"


    In a word, choking Ji junyang, happy family.


    Chihiro followed the coax, provocative eyebrows, "is ah, are you willing?"


    Ji junyang naturally can''t, scold can''t, only later can turn into a finger flick, can''t help but knock a chestnut on her forehead, "I''ll find you later."


    He was not afraid of her, but he was not afraid of her.


    Wen''s mother quickly went to buy good dishes and quickly set up a large table,


    Qianxun''s bowl was piled up full, and chopsticks were constantly put into it.


    "Enough, enough." She was busy pushing the block. She couldn''t stop it. She put the bowl under the table and clamped it down. Even if she ate with two mouths, she would be dead. "Please, don''t be so nervous, OK? I''m not pregnant with the first child."


    "When huai''an''an was in the hospital, I didn''t take good care of you to support the family''s work day and night, which made you suffer a lot..."


    Mention of the past, Wen mother can not help but a burst of heartache, also said Ji junyang''s guilt is still beating the heart.


    "Mom, don''t mention the past. Isn''t it all right now?" Chihiro interrupted his mother. Before, the conditions were so bad that she could give birth to An''an. Now everything is OK. The father of the child is also around. I really don''t have to be so nervous.


    She could see that the whole family attached great importance to and expected of this sudden little life.


    In the evening, Wen''s mother took advantage of Ji junyang''s playing chess with Wenfu and went to Qianxun''s room. Although her son-in-law is very good to her daughter, Mrs. Ji has been reluctant to accept Chihiro. Now that the marriage is around the corner, she is more or less worried about rebirth.


    "This time I went to Jiangcheng to take photos. Did you visit your mother-in-law? Did she treat you better?"


    Chihiro took his mother and sat down beside the bed. "Mom, I just want to tell you about it."


    "What''s the matter?" In Wen''s intuition, it doesn''t seem like a good thing. "She still won''t accept you?"


    "It''s hard to say whether to accept or not, but she admitted the child in her stomach." Chihiro will be in Jiangcheng an changed surname storm and the agreement with Mrs. Ji to come to his mother through the tunnel.


    "So you want ANN to stay at the Wen family?"


    If it''s just because of this, she doesn''t have to. Although the two of them always want to keep Ann at home, they are willing to give up some formal things for the sake of their daughter''s long-term happiness.


    Those things are really not so important. As long as they can see Ann frequently and watch her grow up happily, it doesn''t matter who''s surname is.


    Chihiro shook his head, "An''an stayed in Wen''s house has already said that it will not change. Before this matter, I had planned to have another one. The agreement with her was just a move to push the boat along the river. I didn''t expect it would work. Although getting along with the old lady is not very happy, but on the whole, it has changed. Mom, one thing I want to tell you is that because of the strong relationship between the baby in her belly, the old lady will come to live in Luoshi for a period of time. If possible... "


    Before she finished her words, Haiyu burst in, "what is the old witch doing? She doesn''t approve of you. She has a good intention to have children. She has a good face and a dark heart. "


    " keep your voice down. Jun Yang is still outside. "Wen''s mother reminds her to pay attention to her propriety. Although Mrs. Ji is annoying, her guilt is not innocent. Ji junyang, the son-in-law, is not picky.


    It''s just that the world is not perfect, there are always some defects to be regretted.


    "I care about him, who can''t make sure his mother. I said Chihiro, you don''t really intend to let the old witch torture you every day. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s not as serious as you said. I''m just looking for a way of peaceful coexistence."


    "I have no doubt that you are willing to live peacefully with her. If she is willing to get along with you peacefully, I''m afraid there will be a red rain in the sky, and the sun will have to come out from the West."The old witch, with a higher vision than the sky, thinks that she is dignified. She can''t stand up to their small role in the market.


    "Although the sun can''t come out from the west, it''s not impossible for a person to change." Chihiro is not so pessimistic. She thinks that there are accidents and surprises in life.


    "People are so vicious to you. Why do you want to repay her so kindly? Anyway, it''s better to save that effort if you have no good intention." Haiyu felt that if she were not angry with the old witch in the hospital, it would be Amitabha''s mercy.


    But, when is it, Chihiro doesn''t want to go on like this. She patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t forget, as long as you stay with Jun Xiang, you can''t help dealing with her. It''s better to be kind to others than to be hostile to others."


    "It''s not that I want to be evil with her, but she won''t do good to others. I''d rather not marry again, or be despised in a low voice. "


    Although the experience of living in let her no longer endure humiliation in the face of bullying, but also think that she is not a person who likes to pick up trouble. She is willing to pay 10% for a good point. But if you treat her with a contemptuous gesture, she can''t use her hot face to stick to other people''s cold buttocks.


    Her life in Geng''s family taught her a truth, that is to be humble and not to live.


    Her mood, Wen mother and Chihiro can understand, not easy to persuade, standing in her position, may not be wrong. It''s an instinct for people to learn to protect themselves after being hurt.


    As for Mrs. Ji''s topic, it is impossible to talk about it any more.


    It happened that the game between Wenfu and Ji junyang was over. Both of them walked in with a smile. Wenfu lost his chess game and lost his face.


    "Old man, I can''t keep up with you young people. I lost a lot when Ivy was here a few days ago."

 Chapter 349

    Ji junyang said with a smile, "where, Dad, you let us these descendants."


    "Dad, you lost again." The sea taro mourned and pulled Ji junyang''s hand, "ah, I said how you should be the son-in-law. I don''t know how to respect the old and let the old."


    Wen''s father said with a smile, "just play a chess game. Winning or losing is not so important. What''s more, I''m convinced that I''m losing. It''s not related to age. Although often lost to Jun Yang, but with your Jun Xiang, he did not win a few sets


    "What is my name? Don''t say so early. It''s still unknown whether it belongs to me or not." The sea taro always thinks, hope does not hold too big, then disappoint also won''t be too deep. She can fall in love, but never give in to marriage.


    Wen''s mother bumped her with her elbow. "How do you talk? I''m serious about you. Don''t be a jingle."


    The sea taro glared back at this room and shot into her eyes, "I don''t have a dangling Dang. I''m also very serious. Don''t look at me with that kind of examining eyes. I don''t intend to play with feelings."


    "From what I know about my brother, you can''t run away." Ji junyang not light not heavy said a word.


    "Anyway, I''ve already given up my words. I''ll talk about marriage with me after he''s settled on your mother. At present, that''s it. If he wants to talk, he will talk. If not, I won''t entangle him. I''m not as generous as Chihiro. I''ve become selfish since my divorce. I think about myself first. "


    It''s not her high key, nor her free and easy, but some things see through, people do not for themselves, heaven kill the earth. It''s not her age and mood to do it for love.


    Love, has become a kind of realistic and cruel life, cut off any fantasy, is not the whole of life, only a part of it.


    "I understand." Ji junyang doesn''t care about and blame him for his Alocasia. He just feels more and more that it is his fortune to marry a girl like a girl in his previous life, and a girl is his treasure.


    "Thank you." Haiyu said politely to him. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and screamed, "Oh, I almost forgot something."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up like an arrow that left the string. He rushed out and turned into the next room.


    "This child, how surprised." Wenmu shook her head.


    Chihiro has been used to her like this, and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t know, she has always been like this."


    In fact, there is nothing else about Haiyu, that is, Ji Junxiang asked her to chat on video. Ji Junxiang has been very busy recently. The arrangement in his schedule can be described as nonstop. Every time he finds time to find her online, she has stood him up several times.


    I was going to give him some consolation tonight, but his good mood was destroyed by the news that the old witch was going to come to Luoshi. Therefore, her expression in Ji Junxiang''s sight was a little uncomfortable.


    Ji Junxiang looked at her dispirited expression from the other end of the video, and frowned, "who bullied you? I didn''t even have a smile, didn''t you think about me?"


    Sea taro lie on the edge of the table, wantonly rolled a white eye, "you are not my pistachio, why do I want to think of you."


    It''s common for Ji Junxiang to be attacked by her. Ji Junxiang has already been wearing armor. "I don''t want your man, who do you want?"


    Haiyu blurted out, "I miss your mother."


    Ji junyang for a time did not respond to come over, eyebrows again tangled deep wrinkling, "the girl''s family, how to curse people easily."


    "Where do I curse people? I mean, the old woman in your family is so shameless and shameless. It''s good to come to Luoshi to ask for grandchildren like Qianxun." The sea taro deeply despises.


    "I just wanted to tell you about it..."


    Ji Junxiang''s words have not finished, Haiyu will interrupt him, "if it is me, resolutely not to."


    "Little fish..." He called to her.


    "Why?" The taro is not angry.


    "In fact, my mother is looking for a step for herself. She was willing to go to Luoshi and live with her elder brother and sister-in-law. On the surface, she was aiming at the children in her sister-in-law''s stomach. In fact, she had a good feeling for her sister-in-law, but she still refused to admit it. Over time, I believe they can get along well Ji Junxiang tried to give her a little confidence.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Haiyu laughs strangely and doubts deeply.


    "Little fish, I know that my mother is not popular with you. You have had conflicts with her. It''s difficult to get along with her. But this is an opportunity. For the sake of our happy days in the future, I''d like to aggrieve you and behave well, OK?" Ji Junxiang was almost imploring.


    But Haiyu flatly refused his request, "I''m sorry, my mother can''t serve the superior Lord."


    "Little fish, can you stop talking like that?" Ji Junxiang listened to her tone, really head several general, he can almost foresee, in the near future, the war between the two women is how wonderful."What do you want me to say?" The sea taro asked a question without salt or salt.


    What kind of character she is, he should have known from the beginning. She is willing to swallow the humiliation of those who are worthy of her accommodation. But it''s not worth it. I''m sorry. It''s polite if you don''t cross your brow.


    "You can''t look at my face, don''t be so angry?" Ji Junxiang does not need to look in the mirror, but also can see his bitter face.


    "It''s because, in your face, I have a good temper. Just like your mother, you can''t expect me to be better. I can only tell you that, in your face, when your mother comes to this city, I try my best to avoid seeing her. When I have to see her, I will not take the initiative to challenge her, but I can''t guarantee that when she embarrasses me, I will defend myself. " This is the best she can do, and it is impossible to make her step back.


    Ji Junxiang knew that there was no better result on this topic at present. He was worried that the old lady would be wronged if he did not protect her when she arrived in Luoshi.


    However, with her now brawling personality, I''m afraid the old lady can''t take advantage of it.


    In the next room, Wen''s father and mother wisely gave the space to the couple, but An''an occupied the middle of the big bed and refused to leave, saying that she wanted to sleep with her parents who were not at home for several days.


    The little guy is very good at acting coquettish and cute. Ji junyang, the daughter of Kong Kong, naturally has no objection. He hugs her with one swoop and two falls, and rolls violently on the bed. He has no image of the boss of the group.


    In this moment, he was just the father of a child, the husband of a woman, nothing else.

 Chapter 350

    Ann arched in his arms like a little pig. He was crazy and tired. He opened his arms and legs like an octopus. He puffed a few small bubbles and then rolled his eyes several times.


    "Dad, Jiangcheng''s grandmother came to Luoshi, would you do any damage?"


    "What destruction?" Ji junyang''s smile was a little stiff, he knew what was worrying about in the little things'' brain.


    "For example, if you want to break up the relationship between you and Mommy, stir up trouble between the grandparents in Luoshi City, beat up the couple of mandarin ducks, such as Uncle Xiaoshu and Mami Haiyu, and so on, and so on. In addition, you can rob my little brother from me. After that, my little brother will not kiss me. I don''t want to do this." At the end of the day, the little guy''s mouth pouted high, holding Ji junyang''s neck vigorously shaking.


    Ji junyang patted his daughter''s back to placate, "fool, how can you, but you are his sister, this is the fact that can never be changed."


    "Of course, I''m a sister. I''ll protect my little brother. I''ll teach him Kung Fu." An an said, on Ji junyang''s belly manual pedal to hi ha.


    Ji junyang held her waist and said with a smile, "how do you know it''s a younger brother, maybe a little sister?"


    It doesn''t matter whether he is male or female. What matters is that both adults and children are safe.


    "Mom said that." An''an rolled down Ji junyang''s body, climbed to Qianxun''s body, and gently pillowed her head on the side of her belly. "Yes, mummy, maybe it''s a little sister coming out of your belly at that time."


    Chihiro gently stroked the other side of his belly, blinked his eyes playfully and laughed mysteriously, "because, mother and son are connected."


    Ji junyang was afraid that she was under pressure because of her mother''s reasons. He held the mother and daughter together in his arms. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. I just want you to be safe."


    If you are well, it will be sunny. This is very popular.


    Chihiro laughed and rubbed An''an''s small head with one hand and gently stroked his stomach with the other hand. "Of course I will be safe and peaceful. I also want to watch my An''an and Xiaoji grow up. I also want to watch An''an get married and Xiaoji get married, and then we become old and old women with white flowers."


    The miserable days have passed, how can she fall on the road of happiness.


    She felt that he was more and more fanciful, less and less calm as a boss of a big company. The man who was calm in the face of danger was caught off guard by the sudden arrival of the child.


    What a lovely man.


    Ann got up and looked like an old man with a hunchback


    Ji junyang smiles and slaps on her small buttocks, "you stinky girl."


    Ann jumped into his father''s arms, "I''m not smelly. I''m fragrant. I''m Xiangxiang princess. I don''t believe you smell it."


    Chihiro looked at the father and daughter and made a group, between the eyebrows is full of satisfaction.


    Just when everyone thought that Mrs. Ji would have to wait at least for a while to come to Luoshi, the next day, the late seataro heard the knock on the door, answered the door, and saw the face he didn''t want to see.


    At that time, Qianxun and Ji junyang were not at home, and An''an also went to kindergarten.


    The sea taro did not want to block the door, his face sank, "old witch, what are you doing here?"


    When Mrs. Ji heard this, she had prepared some good words, which would make her face look bad. "Is this your attitude towards the elders?"


    How to say, she is also Jun Xiang''s mother, this woman not only has no respect, mouth is not inferior.


    The sea taro sneered, "can''t help, some people don''t respect the old, I this person is to see the person to say a person''s words, the ghost talks."


    "You..." Mrs. Ji''s face is green.


    Just when she couldn''t help it, Wen''s mother heard her voice and came out. Seeing the face of the comer, she was stunned and pretended to reprimand her, "Haiyu, how do you talk? The comer is a guest. Please come in, Mrs. Ji."


    Between words, polite and distant.


    If you dare not, it''s not natural that you don''t want to go to the family.


    The sea taro reluctantly gives way.


    "Go and make a cup of tea for Mrs. Ji." Wen''s mother ordered again, and politely asked Mrs. Ji to sit down.


    Haiyu is not willing to, but can not resist the eyes of Wen''s mother, pulling the body to soak a cup, to Mrs. Ji in front of the tea table heavy put, splashed out a few scattered points.


    "Be careful not to burn your big tongue."


    Madame Ji burst into a burst of fire, seeing that it was about to break out. Wen''s mother asked softly, "you don''t have to go to the door without anything. I don''t know what''s the matter with Madame Ji this time."


    Mrs. Ji snorted, "your baby daughter is pregnant. I don''t think she has told you yet."


    Wen''s mother chuckled, "this is the wedding of Wen family. How can you hide it. This child, the Ji family does not want, our Wen family will not abandon. "


    Mrs. Ji is not happy to hear this, "what you warm home, she is pregnant with our Ji family."


    "Oh! If my son doesn''t have a line with you, I think it''s the seed of Ji family. " The sea taro sneered, deliberately lengthening the tone, holding a cavity board with a sinister air, "however, our family Chihiro can''t climb up to your Ji family, so forget it. Mrs. Ji, I dare not give in to your noble family and your family to take in our family Chihiro, and I dare not ask you to join us in a public meeting. The unborn baby of our family can''t afford the little favor you give. "It''s not that she has no virtue in her mouth, but every time she sees this old woman, she can''t help but lose a few words before she feels happy.


    Ji Madame''s facial expression is more and more ugly, sternly scolded a, "you don''t speak, nobody treats you as dumb."


    Haiyu was sitting in the sofa opposite her, with both hands in front of her, and her expression was a little arrogant. "What a joke. I''m talking at my own house. Do I have to get your permission from Madame Ji?"


    "Your home?" Ji Madame disdains ground, "I think you are mistaken, this is Wen family, not your sea home."


    Wen''s mother said coldly, "Madam Ji, you are wrong. Although Haiyu is not Wen, he is also the daughter of our Wen family. It is the same as Qianxun."


    As a daughter, she just wanted to say something for the sake of long-term. If it is not for Jun Yang''s face, she also wants to give this uninvited woman a closed door.


    Wen mother''s words, no doubt let the head of the sea taro higher, even with some pride, want to hit her, hum, there is no way.


    Mrs. Ji is not a fool. It can be seen that this pair of non mother and daughter are in harmony. She is not too lazy to beat around the bush. "It''s none of my business whether there is any difference. I''m here to inform you that Wen Qianxun''s baby belongs to our Ji family."


    Haiyu sneered scornfully, "Mrs. Ji, you seem to forget that at the beginning, but you solemnly announced that Qianxun and her children would never enter the gate of Ji''s family. Today, I really don''t know why you want this child."

 Chapter 351

    If you want to have children, you can''t make Qianxun soft hearted. She can''t change Qianxun''s mind, but she can''t let the old witch take advantage of her. This world has such a kind of people, too easy to get other people''s treasure, but do not know how to cherish.


    I don''t know. I thought Chihiro wanted to curry favor with her.


    Mrs. Ji knows that she is poor in words, but she doesn''t want to lose momentum. "Have I changed my mind?"


    From the beginning to the end, the sea taro kept a sneering posture, "Cheng, but, Mrs. Ji, are you not fanning your own face? If you are so ambitious, you will be overthrown by yourself so soon. Do you really think Chihiro is a doll that comes and goes as soon as you call it? "


    "If she is so easy to be a doll, am I going to stand here today and talk to you so hard?" Mrs. Ji felt that she was the puppet manipulated invisibly. The woman worked with her son to design a road that she had to go.


    From knocking on the door of Wen''s family, she suddenly felt that she had been calculated and fell into the Bureau they had set in advance.


    The sea taro laughs, "Yo, Madame Ji, it''s really rare to hear you praise a person of our Wen family."


    "I..." Mrs. Ji took a breath, but could not break out.


    In retrospect, what she said just now is really a sense that she is so angry that she will destroy her prestige. Is she stupid or angry? Damn it.


    "Madame Ji." Wen''s mother opened her mouth. "Now that we have talked about children, let''s not go far."


    Ji lady''s eyes severely cut the sea Taro''s face, returned to Wen mother''s body, "I don''t like to ramble, I open the skylight to say the truth, this time this child, I will decide."


    The pressure of the momentum, and did not let wenmu have timidity, "Mrs. Ji, you can want this child, we are not unreasonable people, but we have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "You Ji family must give our family a formal and open ceremony."


    Although Chihiro did not care about some things and dealt with the past, as a mother, she had to fight for some respect for her daughter.


    "Ritual? My son is already holding a big ceremony in your city of Luo. This ceremony is not grand enough? " Mrs. Ji was obviously dissatisfied with Wen''s request.


    Wen''s mother shook her head, "Madame Ji, you also said that it was junyang''s wedding. This is his personal behavior, which has nothing to do with Ji family. The wedding is junyang''s compensation for Qianxun, not Mrs. Ji''s sincerity. "


    Sea taro almost to clap hands, or mother calm, caught the point. With Qianxun and Ji junyang''s current emotional depth, although some forms have become irrelevant, the old witch here must let her show a necessary attitude.


    "Don''t push yourself too far." Mrs. Ji became angry and warned that, in her opinion, the Wens were too ignorant and greedy.


    "Mrs. Ji, you are a mother, and I am also a mother. You and I have the heart to consider children. You are also a person who has a daughter. You may not be able to sit back and ignore Jun Ling when she is married and her husband''s family despises her? " Wen''s mother compared her heart with her heart. After a pause, she said with a light smile, "of course, with your family background, I''m afraid that few families dare to neglect your family''s gold. Perhaps, in the eyes of Mrs. Ji, Qianxun is a Cinderella who is not worthy of your Ji family. However, in our hearts, she is the princess of the Wen family. You can have children if you want, but the Ji family must have proper daughter-in-law treatment for Qianxun. Otherwise, I don''t want to talk about children. "


    "Courtesy?" Ji lady sneers, "do not want to take advantage of a trick?"


    Since the Xiao family incident, human nature in the eyes of the old lady has become a matter of suspicion.


    "Knock on the promise?" Haiyu seemed to hear the funniest thing, and gave her a sharp thump, "I bah, don''t think you are a rich woman, and everyone will care about your broken wealth. I''m sorry, we are not rare."


    Wen''s mother has always been gentle, is a good talker, but at this moment, she also took out a tough attitude, "Mrs. Ji, I don''t have many conditions, just this one. How you guess I don''t care about you, but I can''t change this condition. If you agree, you are welcome to stay for dinner. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. Please leave now


    Haiyu had been waiting for this sentence. As soon as Wen''s mother''s voice fell, she made a gesture of invitation, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Ji, you are not the kind of person who sticks around all the time. Otherwise, you will lose your identity. The door is over there. Shall I see you off? "


    Mrs. Ji has no face. Obviously, she didn''t expect to be driven out again. "If the child stays at Wen''s house, you can''t expect to get a cent of Ji''s


    Wen''s mother said faintly, "the children of Wen family are not lack of hands and feet, self-sufficiency is no problem, Ji family''s wealth, did not want to covet."


    "Old witch, I believe you don''t have a back on your ears. Don''t hurry." She really despised the old woman. She had the cheek to ask for the child so arrogantly. The Wen family didn''t owe her. Why should she give it? First she learned to respect and then talk about other things.Mrs. Ji obviously didn''t expect to be kicked out of the house for the second time. In her opinion, she personally came to ask for the child, and she had already released the message of accepting Wen Qianxun. Unexpectedly, the Wen family members did not know what to do with her.


    She came out of the elevator with anger on her face. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to blame Wen Qianxun. However, as soon as she got out of the building, she was so disgusted that she got angry.


    At that time, Chihiro was in a meeting and formally led Susan, who came back from the United States, to the senior management circle of the hotel. Her mobile phone was left in the office and she didn''t carry it with her. Naturally, it was unknown if she rang several times.


    But for Mrs. Ji, this is a deliberate avoidance. She told the driver to divert the car to the angel.


    The old lady found that she was more and more intolerant and impatient. Especially in Wen Qianxun''s affairs, she could not be as calm and comfortable as before.


    What made her what she is, she thought about it all the way.


    By the time we arrived at the hotel, the meeting was over. Accompanied by Qianxun and supported by Susan, Gao Hanwen smiles and squints, just like a Maitreya Buddha.


    They walk out of the hotel gate together, talking and laughing, and there are mysterious waves hidden under the harmonious surface.


    Susan knew that although she was a parachute deputy director, but her authority was under Wen Qianxun. So she deeply understood that this woman had an unshakable position in the eyes of Gao Hanwen, an old fox. She had thought that everything was going smoothly. When the personnel appointment was given just now, she realized that things were not as easy as she had imagined.

 Chapter 352

    She is not familiar with the hotel business, and Gao Hanwen has this arrangement, but it is a hindrance to her future plans.


    However, she could not take off her coat as soon as she could before.


    However, how to seize real power from Wen Qianxun''s hands as soon as possible without any trace is a headache for her.


    The sudden stop of the car interrupted her thinking and made Qianxun stop.


    Chihiro watched Mrs. Ji get off the bus angrily, pointing to her nose and scolding. She had already lost her former elegance. The so-called noble spirit was gone, just like a street shrew.


    "Wen Qianxun, what do you mean, do you mean to go back on your word?"


    "Mrs. Ji, do you have any misunderstanding?" Gao Hanwen really doesn''t understand that Chihiro is such a good child. How can the old lady of Ji''s family despise him? She is always looking for mischief. She is a very old woman and enjoys her family. How good it is to enjoy her family and do so many things. She is not tired and flustered.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mrs. Ji sneered. "Ask her what she promised me, and now she''s going back on it."


    "Sister Qianxun, is this Susan asked on purpose. In fact, she knew the man in front of her. Why didn''t she know her opponent''s background before she acted? How could she not do the whole thing.


    "My mother-in-law." Chihiro answered her and went to Mrs. Ji, "Mom, what have I done wrong? You make me confused."


    "Don''t call me mom." Mrs. Ji yelled.


    Gao Hanwen frowned, and Susan''s mouth dropped quietly.


    Chihiro didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "since I''ve called the exit, I won''t change it. Mom, why don''t you go to my office and say it slowly. I''m afraid you''ll get heatstroke after standing for a long time. Come on, I''ll help you in. "


    But Mrs. Ji was very ungrateful and shook off Chihiro''s hand which just reached her arm. "Go to your office, so that you can continue to bluff me, right?"


    "I said Mrs. Ji, if you want to bask in the sun here, then tell me what Chihiro is bluffing you about?" Gao Hanwen sighed secretly for Ji junyang, how could there be such a mother who was not open-minded or enlightened.


    "You ask her, what did she promise me in Jiangcheng?" Mrs. Ji stares at Qianxun, as if to dig a hole in her brain to have a look.


    Gao Hanwen''s secret way is not good, vigilantly looking at the party, "I said girl, you should not want to quietly leave Ji junyang that boy."


    "No way." Chihiro laughed calmly. She was a wise woman. Once reminded, she understood seven or eight, "Mom, do you want to talk about children?"


    "Yes, it''s about the children." Mrs. Ji no longer beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme, "if you don''t want to give this child to the Ji family, you can say clearly that it''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?"


    "Teasing? When did I tease you? " Chihiro felt strange, and thought that the old lady''s suffering would not be aggravated by another delusion.


    "Girl, are you going to change the name of An''an Gao Hanwen interposed that he had seen that little girl, clever and charming. Chihiro raised this child is not ordinary hard work, if it was so white back to Ji''s wife, it would be too cheap for the old lady.


    Qian fumbled and touched his belly, "no, it''s this one in my stomach."


    Susan was slightly surprised, "Chihiro, are you pregnant?"


    Chihiro nodded, his face was soft.


    Gao Hanwen has an epiphany, "no wonder Ji junyang that boy is so impatient to want you to unload the burden of work, so it is."


    Susan then asked, "how many months? I can''t see it at all. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "it''s only two months. Of course, I don''t show my mind."


    Mrs. Ji felt that the father and daughter were simply singing in unison, and wanted to cross the topic. She opened a door and sat on it. She ordered, "you get in the car for me."


    Gao Hanwen was a little worried, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Chihiro shook his head and patted his belly, "no, I have this amulet, I''m not afraid."


    "Then I''ll tell you who in your family is?" Gao Hanwen always felt that the old lady was very aggressive, probably only Ji junyang could live in.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Gao. It''s not so terrible." Chihiro leaned over to Gao Hanwen and whispered, "the old lady has fallen in love with this little grandson in my stomach."


    Otherwise, how could he be so angry to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    Although she did not know exactly what happened, at least we could see that the old lady was nervous about the child in her stomach.


    It''s a good thing. It''s better than not asking.


    Chihiro got on the bus and asked the driver to drive to HENGDU.


    What are you doing? You want to find an umbrella. Don''t go. Turn around. " Mrs. Ji ordered the driver to go in the opposite direction.The driver was confused for a moment. He didn''t know where to drive. He simply stopped in the middle of the road and waited for the two women to argue clearly before leaving.


    Chihiro sighed helplessly, "Mom, you can''t always use your heart to help others. It''s not too early now. When we get to junyang, it''s time to have dinner. You come all the way here. We''ll treat you to a good meal. If you have any questions, let''s talk slowly, OK? You can rest assured that this child, which is mine and yours, can''t run away. "


    "You''re not lying to me?" Mrs. Ji is still suspicious.


    "I have nothing to believe at the moment, but it''s not a joke." Chihiro raised his hand and said it seriously with an oath.


    "But your family is against it." Once upon a time, it was a piece of cake to have a child with the power of the Ji family. But now junyang is on their side. The old lady is really not sure.


    Chihiro suddenly realized, "Mom, you went to our house!"


    No wonder.


    As for her parents, it''s not their intention to say no, it''s just for her and her children to complain about injustice. She can understand their thoughts.


    Ji junyang suddenly walked into his office arm in hand with his mother. Obviously, he didn''t have much preparation. He looked at the two women who suddenly seemed to have become intimate. He looked suspiciously at the two women who suddenly seemed to have become intimate. His fingers, which were still flying on the keyboard, seemed to have been put into the air.


    "You..."


    Chihiro''s eyebrows and eyes were pretty with a smile, "how, you''re stupid when you see me with mom?"


    Ji Madame is extremely dishonorable ground, she forcibly takes off thousand seek''s hand, "who wants to follow you."


    Chihiro, like nobody else, automatically ignored her face and said to Ji junyang, "how about it, can I get off work? There''s a new restaurant on Huahai road nearby. It''s not bad to listen to the sea taro. Let''s take mom to eat, shall we? "

 Chapter 353-354

    Ji junyang is naturally happy to go, but the old lady heard the name of the sea yam, dropped two words, "no go."


    Chihiro knew that she was not feeling well. All the way around, the whole story of the matter was almost clear in her heart. The old lady ate in Wen''s house, and her heart was burning at the moment.


    In fact, she was an old lady who couldn''t hide things in her heart. Chihiro jokingly said, "Mom, if you don''t go, how can we talk about things?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." The old lady was in a foul voice.


    Ji junyang would like to ask, where did the girl offend you, but Qianxun made a voice before he opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it with my mother, I''ll talk with you."


    The old lady said, "no appetite."


    "If you have no appetite, you have to eat some. Besides, you don''t want to starve your future grandson, do you?" Chihiro changed to play family card.


    Sure enough, the old lady''s heart is soft, but on the surface or reluctantly, but also let Qianxun drag on Ji junyang''s car.


    Along the way, no one said anything. Ji junyang was very distressed for his wife. He saw her sitting in the back seat with his mother several times from the rearview mirror, which seemed to be a calm face. There was a lot of bitterness underneath, which could not be humane.


    It''s not far away, but it took about 10 minutes to arrive because of the rush hour.


    Selected a quiet box, separated from the outside noise, Chihiro ordered a few dishes that the old lady loved to eat.


    The old lady''s preference was learned when she chatted with aunt Zhou in the kitchen during the few days she lived in Jiangcheng Ji''s family.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. She thought it would come in handy one day.


    "Mom, didn''t you say you couldn''t come to Los Angeles? How could you change your mind so quickly?" Ji junyang asked slowly.


    Ji Madame cold hum a, "if I don''t come again, your son will have to be robbed by others."


    Ji junyang face a Lin, some helpless, "Mom, are you going to Wenjia to make trouble again, can you stop?"


    As soon as Mrs. Ji''s desk was patted, "what do you call me to make trouble? I''ll make up with them with good intentions. Her mother said that the child belongs to the Wen family and has nothing to do with the Ji family. You are not the son-in-law of their Wen family. Why do your sons have to take their surname Wen? Do they take you seriously? I think you''re a fool. "


    Ji junyang frowned, how could he not know, these words, mixed with the mother''s emotional color.


    The girl has a pair of most enlightened parents in the world. Even if she says something unpleasant to her mother, as a parent, it''s just a matter of course to ask for justice for her daughter.


    They have no objection about the children. If his mother is willing to settle in Luoshi, they don''t even mind that he and Qianxun move away from Wen''s house and live with the old lady, as long as they can see their daughter and grandchildren from time to time.


    They believe that he can protect the girl, but many times, he can not stop his mother''s prejudice and vicious words.


    With his mother''s acceptance of Qianxun at present, he still has to think about it again. Apart from other things, the pregnant girl''s body can''t withstand his mother''s many troubles.


    "Mom, I ask you, do you want this child because you really like this child, or just to give the Ji family a bunch of incense, in order to bet a breath." Ji junyang changed the circuitous tactics.


    "I just want this child. What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that if you don''t really like this child, I personally think it''s better to grow up in the environment of Wen family. At least, the Wen family will give him love and warmth, not just cold material. "


    Ji junyang''s look is not like a joke.


    Ji''s wife is one Zheng, "that you mean, this child you plan to give to Wen family in vain again?"


    "This child already has half the blood of Wen family. Why not?" Ji junyang is not salty ask.


    "I don''t agree. You already have a child. The child must be surnamed Ji." Mrs. Ji seemed determined.


    "Is it not because of you that An''an''s surname is Wen?" Ji junyang intends to remind his mother that her concealment, her deception, her means and her stubbornness are the antecedents of all this today.


    "Can we stop talking about the past?" "I have already accepted the child," she said? I''ve also accepted the one in her stomach. "


    "On the surface, you accept it. In fact, you just want to feel sorry for Qianxun. Excuse me, Ma. I don''t want my child to be your prize. " Some thoughts of the old lady in Ji junyang''s words.


    Mrs. Ji became angry. "What kind of asshole do you say? I don''t accept your opinion. Now I accept it. What do you want from me?"


    Seeing the mother and son''s war as soon as it touched, Qianxun had no choice but to act as a peacemaker and glared at Ji junyang, "you should say less."But Mrs. Ji didn''t appreciate it, even implicated her anger on her head, "you don''t need to be hypocritical. You pull me in front of my son, just want my son to support you and achieve the purpose of your repentance."


    Chihiro shrugged innocently, "there''s a saying that Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart for a long time. Have I cheated you? It will be revealed after the pregnancy in October. I think you still have this patience, right?"


    "Then you can give me a clear word today, whether the child''s surname is Ji or Wen." Mrs. Ji is tough.


    "I want to give Jun Yang a little Ji, don''t you think?" The meaning is self-evident.


    Mrs. Ji snorted, "that''s about the same."


    What else does Ji junyang want to say? He is stopped by Qianxun''s eyes. An old man suffering from depression and hypochondriasis, who likes to make trouble without reason, is something that needs consideration.


    As for the former gratitude and resentment, right and wrong, in the past, when the clouds are over, she is not the kind of person who entangles and wants to revenge.


    Life needs to move forward, stay in the past and feel bad about it. It will only narrow your mind and even go to extremes.


    The old lady is not an unforgivable person. She is just a mother.


    An unpleasant dispute was finally resolved, and the old lady''s face softened, and the waiter presented the dishes.


    Chihiro took vegetables for her and laughed and joked, "do you have an appetite now? These are your favorite dishes. "


    "Pay little attention." Having said that, Mrs. Ji did not refuse her kindness.


    Chihiro took advantage of the situation and said, "that''s wrong. It''s better to offer more of this kind of hospitality. To replace it with another word, it should be called filial piety."

 Chapter 355

    "Don''t I have to send you up?"


    "Can I get lost when I get to my house?" When


    came back home, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room and smeared with nail polish. Wen mother was knitting wool into a ball to prepare some baby sweaters for the future little grandson. The two were talking and laughing.


    "Ma, don''t worry about it. It''s time-consuming and laborious to weave it. It''s much easier to buy a few. It''s fashionable and comfortable."


    Wen''s mother said with a smile, "anyway, if you have nothing to do, weaving a few pieces should be regarded as killing time. When you get married and have children, I''ll knit some for my future grandson


    Chihiro changed his shoes at the door and patted his hands on the shoulder of Alocasia esculenta. "You don''t understand. Ma''s sweater is not as rustic as you think. If you don''t believe it, you will know when the finished product comes out."


    When she was a child, she did not wear less. Every mother weaves them beautifully and generously, which is admired by many children of the same age.


    alas squeaked, "I said," woman, you go home and make some noise. Like a ghost, there is no voice, no interest to frighten people. You see my nail polish is all spent, you pay for it. "


    Chihiro said with a smile, "how to compensate? Do you want to chop a finger for you?"


    "I don''t mind as long as mom doesn''t care." Sea taro said cruelly.


    "Fuck you." Chihiro gave her a free kick and sat down beside her to help her mother trim her wool.


    "Woman, that old witch didn''t come to trouble you today." Although Wen''s mother had the heart to tell her to say less, Haiyu still couldn''t help feeling unhappy.


    "You''ve asked. You must have had a fierce verbal battle with her today."


    Chihiro thought, it seems that the old lady has been hit hard today. Otherwise, she would not have rushed to the hotel to find her and make a crime. You know, the old lady was such a calm person. She took care of the overall situation and maintained face in everything, but today she has no image at all.


    "I don''t like her swaggering manner. If you want children, you should have children. Do you need that condescending attitude? The Wens don''t owe her any more. Now it''s her who should speak well and make sure of the situation. " Haiyu said indignantly.


    Wen''s mother also stopped her actions. "Yeah, Chihiro. Mom thought about it, but she still felt that it couldn''t be too casual. It''s not that your mother-in-law has to be soft. She can have children, but she must accept you first in the name of Ji family. "


    Haiyu then said, "yes, you have to enter the door of Ji''s family. The wedding ceremony given by Ji junyang is Ji junyang''s mind. If the old witch wants this child sincerely, she must give you another formal ceremony in the name of Ji family."


    "Are these formal things so important?" Chihiro didn''t think so much about it. Although the marriage of two people can''t stand the third person''s urging, the formal things can''t guarantee the everlasting love.


    "Why is it not important, I said women, you don''t always act as good people, can''t you, you should frustrate that old witch''s spirit."


    "After the attack of the Xiao family, the old lady had some mental problems. The doctor said that she was suffering from moderate depression and had a tendency to develop in a serious direction. I''d better save it for later. " Chihiro didn''t want to take advantage of others.


    "Depression?" Wen mother slightly surprised, such a strong woman, will also be knocked down?


    Sea taro also Leng next, but after a moment, she then hiss a smile, "this is retribution, deserve."


    Chihiro a finger poked at her forehead, "please, you have a little pity, she can also be your family Jun Xiang''s mother."


    "What my family, he is now he, I am still me, although we are called male and female friends, but still independent individuals. When I say woman, I want to ask you, don''t be so sympathetic. Maybe it''s the old witch who thinks that your heart is easy to soften and is trying to trick you


    Chihiro shook his head and was ready to elaborate. The mobile phone was ringing happily in the bag.


    Sea taro will throw her bag on the sofa and back to her, "answer the phone first."


    Chihiro opened it and found that it was from the old man.


    "Uncle Gao?"


    Wen''s mother heard her address and raised her eyes to look at her.


    Gao Hanwen''s voice came from the other end with a smile, "that, wench Wen, your mother-in-law didn''t embarrass you?"


    Chihiro''s heart was warm, "fortunately, I have returned home now."


    Gao Hanwen sighed softly, "I really don''t understand. You are such a good girl. You should have good looks, talents, filial piety, virtuous and virtuous. How can she not look at you. If I want to have a second son, I really have to rob your daughter-in-law with her. "


    "I don''t have what you said so well, it makes my face almost red." Chihiro is modest.


    "I don''t mean to tell you the truth. I really like you. You are practical, capable and kind-hearted. It''s a great loss for Mrs. Ji to dislike you."Chihiro of course knew that the old man was comforting himself, so he laughed, "Uncle Gao, can we not talk about this? You''ve almost lifted me to heaven. "


    Outside the study door, Susan eavesdrop on Gao Hanwen''s phone content, and her eyes are a bit sinister. The more Gao Hanwen likes Wen Qianxun and trusts Wen Qianxun, the more difficult it is for her to carry out her plan. Wen Qianxun is the mixing foot stone in front of her eyes. She must destroy this woman''s position in Gao Hanwen''s mind. However, how can we do it without showing any trace?


    Gao Hanwen picked up a document he had just read on the table with a smile, "by the way, Qianxun, tell you something."


    "Say it


    "Susan came back from the United States this time and made a plan for overseas investment. I saw it and felt very good."


    Chihiro laughed and joked, "that''s of course. Now you can see that your daughter is satisfied with everything. There''s nothing wrong with the whole thing. Am I right?"


    "Oh, how can this sound a little wrong? It seems to be mixed with a kind of sour vinegar flavor." Gao Hanwen happily.


    "Yes, I''m jealous. Do you have to comfort my wounded little soul?"


    Chihiro half joked, but to Wen''s mother''s ears, there was a kind of daughter''s unconscious coquettish taste towards her own father. Maybe she didn''t realize it, but Wen''s mother could see the attraction in the nature of father and daughter. Now I think, it is not a strange thing that she has done her duty to the hotel and has become a good friend with Gao Hanwen. It''s just, it''s hard for this kid.


    Gao Hanwen said with a smile, "you must not be hurt. You are going to get hurt. That man in your family has to pick off my skin. I still want to live a few more years, and I don''t want to die so soon."

 Chapter 356

    "That''s so serious. You''re an elder, aren''t you? It''s disrespectful to peel your skin. He doesn''t dare."


    "But I think there''s really nothing he doesn''t dare to do, only things he doesn''t want to do."


    This is not his exaggeration. In most of his life experience, Ji junyang is the most courageous person he has ever seen. In a hundred years, Jiangcheng Luoshi is afraid that no one can surpass him and compete with it.


    Chihiro certainly knows how good her man is. But she seems to hear another person''s voice on the phone, vaguely like Susan. She doesn''t know whether she is listening or is already at the old man''s side.


    "If you want to boast again, it''s time for someone to hear him. Uncle Gao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. "


    Gao Hanwen did not procrastinate, "Cheng, I will ask Susan to show you the project plan tomorrow, and then you will discuss whether this project is feasible, and if so, how to operate it."


    "Good!" After hanging up the phone, Chihiro was holding her mobile phone and turning it in her hand. Thoughtfully, as soon as she got on the stage, she made such a big noise. How could she feel that there was something fishy in this.


    Haiyu''s hand swayed in front of her eyes. Her trance fell into the eyes of Wen''s mother and was regarded as a struggle in her heart.


    "I say women, it''s time to return to life!"


    Chihiro pats the sea Taro''s hand.


    "What did the old man say to you?" he asked? It''s not a soul


    Chihiro put his mobile phone on the desk at hand. "Susan just took office today, she made a whole plan for overseas investment to the old man. After he saw it, he was very satisfied. But I don''t think it will be so simple."


    "Overseas investment?" The sea taro frowned and repeated the words in his mouth and said, "how can you listen like an e-mail transferring Angel assets, that fake fake fake copy version, I can''t wait."


    What Hai Yu said was exactly what Qian Xun was worried about. He set up such a bureau not to kill, but to seek wealth or frame up. In short, the purpose was not simple.


    "Didn''t the DNA test report come out? Give that to the old man and expose her directly Haiyu is a straightforward person, and those indirect palace schemes are not suitable for her.


    Chihiro shook his head. "At present, we can''t frighten the snake. Susan can''t play such a big conspiracy alone. There must be accomplices. Even though Susan is just a pawn, there is a mastermind behind her. In any case, what we have to do is to find out her accomplice or the mastermind behind her, and we can catch all the fish in the net, and we can''t leave any fish in the net. "


    "It''s hard to avoid offending some villains in business, but who can''t get along with the old man?"


    "I want to know, I can be a fairy."


    "I pity the old man and aunt Rongli. As soon as the truth is revealed, we will be disappointed and sad if we don''t tell you how happy we are and how much we have been cheated." "I''m really worried that the old man can''t bear such a blow."


    Chihiro was silent.


    After a small meeting, the sea taro and drag his cheek, some slightly distressed general, "you say, where is this real Gao family''s daughter?"


    Wen''s mother, who had not spoken for a long time, stopped her work and said, "Chihiro, if you want to recognize me, don''t worry about me and your father. We don''t object."


    Thousand seek Zheng Zheng, for a moment and a half will not respond, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Wen''s mother said, "don''t look at some things in your heart. I know that you are afraid that we will be sad, so you have kept this secret. In fact, there is no need. I have no opinion with your father. If you recognize it, you will have two more people to love you."


    Again slow, Chihiro also heard the meaning of her mother''s words, she was slightly surprised, "Mom, you all know."


    Wen''s mother nodded.


    But the sea taro, it is to listen to a fog, and vaguely like to catch the information of the twigs and leaves, but not sure, "what are you playing riddles, I can''t understand."


    Wen''s mother sighed, "didn''t you ask where Gao''s daughter is? Chihiro


    "Why What? " Haiyu can''t digest the news for a while. She looks at Qianxun with disbelief, "woman, what mom said is true or false? It''s not April Fool''s day. "


    Now that this matter is no longer a secret, Chihiro feels relaxed and doesn''t speak, but he solemnly puts his head down.


    "My God The sea taro covered his mouth, but it was difficult to hide the shock look on his face, "I am not listening, how did you become the father''s own daughter?"


    Although she has always known that Qianxun was brought up by her father and mother, she still feels incredible for such violent news and such a coincidence.


    Chihiro has been used to yelling at her, but still can''t help but hurt her, "you are not old, ears are not back."


    "No wonder you were in Jiangcheng, and before you saw Susan, you decided that she had something else to do. In fact, you had your own life experience a long time ago, didn''t you?""I think so." Chihiro does not deny it.


    "Well, you wen Qianxun, I won''t kill you. How can you say nothing about such a big thing? Do you still regard me as a friend and a sister? " The sea taro fiercely pours over, presses her to fall in the sofa, both hands pinches to her neck.


    Chihiro was pressed out of breath and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to ask his mother for help, "Ma, help."


    Wen''s mother continued to wind the wool into a ball. She said to her second daughter with a smile, "sea taro, put more effort on it. Mom doesn''t feel distressed. It''s time to punish those who fail to report their feelings and deliberately conceal them. "


    Chihiro squeezes out the voice from the choked throat, "are you still my mother?"


    "I''m not your own mother. That''s what you''ve known since you were a child." Wen''s mother reminded her of a fact.


    "But I''ve treated you as my mother since I was a child. Mom, you can''t abandon me just because I found my own parents. WOW!" Chihiro turned his head to his mother and looked at her pitifully.


    With a cry from his mother, Wen''s mother''s heart softened and sighed, "ah, OK, well, for the sake of my grandson in your stomach, let go of you first."


    "For the sake of my son in your belly, I won''t care about you." Haiyu also follows Wen''s mother''s words to release her hand. In fact, she can have multiple forces. No matter how much she plays, she has to worry about whether the baby in her stomach is right.


    Chihiro, who was free, took a breath, and then pasted it on her mother''s body, with an arm around her shoulder, "I said, my mother, how did you find out about this?"


    You know, it''s not an open matter for Gao family to find a daughter. How could the mother know that she is the daughter of Gao family? This is what she is curious about. Is it

 Chapter 357

    Wen''s mother said, "not long ago, Jun Yang took a few photos and sat in the living room and looked at it repeatedly. I took a close look at the jade pendant on the top of it. I thought it was you who took it for him. But when I asked, I knew that the jade pendant in that photo was a keepsake from Gao family. I also said so and then I knew."


    "You mean Jun Yang knows it too." Although she had thought of this layer just now, she was still stunned by her mother''s words and the fact that her husband had not mentioned a word.


    "No? He also told me, this matter should not know, it is up to you to make the decision. But I think, you are my father and I raised a child, your character we can not know? You are not the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. If you recognize them, you will not abandon us, will you? I often hear from you that old man Gao is not in good health. He is suffering from cancer. How many years he wants to live is an unknown number. You don''t want his life to leave regrets, but your life is also branded with defects, right? "


    Her mother said that Qianxun was very moved. She hugged her mother''s body and said, "thank you, mom. You and dad are the best parents in the world, and I''ll thank you and love you all my life


    "Silly girl." Wen''s mother stroked her hair lovingly.


    "What about me?" he said


    Chihiro turned to ravage her face, "of course, I love you till death."


    Haiyu took away her disordered hand, "bah, bah, don''t move to die, bad luck."


    Thousand seek skin smile flesh not to smile ground, "what is bad luck ah, this is my faithful oath, ordinary people, I still don''t say to her."


    "Fuck you, get out of here." The sea potato gave her a white eye.


    Wen''s mother has long been used to this kind of rude but intimate dialogue between the two children.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively." Wenfu led An''an, who was tired of playing in the community, to come back. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the sound of two daughters fighting.


    "We are saying that Ann has more grandparents," he said with a smile


    "Grandparents? Who is it? " The little guy is confused.


    The taro scratched her little nose. "You''ll know soon."


    "Oh The little guy didn''t chase after him. He ran to the bathroom and slammed the door. He was in a hurry.


    Chihiro stood up and said to his father, "thank you, Dad."


    When Ji junyang came back, it was midnight. He opened the door and saw a desk lamp at the head of the bed. The yellow light hit his wife''s face. The air seemed to be filled with a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, which immediately made his body exhausted.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?"


    Chihiro sat on the bed, leaning against the pillow, looked up from the book he was reading, "wait for you."


    Ji junyang hugged her and rubbed his big hand on her warm belly, where he and her second child were pregnant.


    "Don''t forget, you''re pregnant now. You can''t stay up late. It''s really disobedient."


    Chihiro closed the book, turned around, hugged him, and said pitifully, "you are my sleeping pills. How can I do without you?"


    Pretty face, with a kind of contradictory languid breath mixed together, as if with some magic, Ji junyang could not help but bend down and kiss her lips.


    Looking at her face flushed and lips glistening, he said with a smile, "so, can you sleep?"


    Chihiro was joked and rewarded him with a fist in his chest, "are you like this? Take advantage of others and laugh at them. "


    "It''s a matter of course to eat my wife''s tofu." His fingers fell with the voice and swam up his waistline.


    The feeling of palpitation came from his fingertips. Chihiro found that with the child''s body again, he seemed to be more sensitive to his caress.


    "Don''t be poor. It''s late. Go and have a bath. I''ll get your clothes on the chair."


    "Well." Ji junyang kisses her forehead, gets up and goes into the bathroom.


    When he came back, Chihiro had put the book on the bed and was keeping his eyes closed. He thought she was asleep, and went to bed lightly, for fear of waking her up.


    But as soon as she lay down, she put her hands around his waist.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "Husband, I''ve kept such a big secret from you. Why don''t you blame me?"


    In the past, if she had been hiding something from him, he would have looked for her to settle accounts after autumn. Tolerant men also have a very stingy side.


    This time, however, he did not say a word after he knew it. It was just like he didn''t know anything about it. It was not like his style.


    Ji junyang raised his head with one arm, and the fingertips of the other hand gently crossed her face, "which one do you mean?"


    This tone, how to listen to a little uncomfortable ah, Chihiro angrily hit him a punch, "said as if I have a lot of things to hide from you."


    "Isn''t it?" Ji junyang laughs and suffers the blow. His wife''s fist is like a kitten''s paw scratching his heart. It''s itching to arouse the desire expansion in his body. Unfortunately, the girls can touch and touch, but they can''t take it. They can only bear it.Chihiro opened his teeth and clawed, biting at him. Ji junyang grinned and said, "Hello, wife, you belong to a dog."


    Qian looked for his teeth, then raised his head and grinned, "you are wrong. I am not a dog, I am a tiger."


    Ji junyang patted her head, "it turned out to be a female tiger."


    "You bad man, scold me." Qian Xun''s fist rained on him.


    Ji junyang playfully seized her hand, "pay attention to the image, ah, don''t be too violent, it will bring bad belly children."


    "Don''t worry about it. Your son is not much bigger than soybean teeth now. He can''t learn badly."? Now, it''s too early to say this. Even if it''s prenatal education, it doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Night is already deep, she is pregnant, Ji junyang thought, or early end this love talk good, pregnant women need to rest early.


    But Chihiro turned over and lay flat with his fingers clasped in front of his abdomen. "I suddenly changed my mind and didn''t want to tell you."


    "Well?"


    "How is the old lady?"


    She tried to change the subject and ordered him to narrow his eyes slightly. "Not my mother. Talk about you. It''s not right today."


    "Do you have any?" Chihiro felt that he was normal, just like usual.

 Chapter 358

    "Yes." Ji junyang said firmly.


    "But I want to go to bed. What should I do?" Chihiro began to play tricks.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Ji junyang would promise so readily, "well, sleep, you don''t sleep, and the children in your stomach will also go to sleep, and you can''t toss around until so late."


    Then he reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    When the room was dark, they could not see each other. They only knew that they were dependent on each other. She smelled the fragrance of the shower gel left on his body after he took a shower, mixed with his unique man''s breath.


    He was calm and didn''t really ask, but Chihiro couldn''t help it and pushed him, "ah!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ji junyang from the edge of the corner of the lips hook up a touch of early knowledge will be such a smile.


    "Don''t you really want to ask me what it is?"


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. You can tell me when you want to."


    "Oh Chihiro doodle mouth, spit out a small bubble.


    Ji junyang heard her voice with some small loss, a sigh with some smile, he put her head on his arm, "say it, what''s troubling, my husband will solve for you."


    If he didn''t ask her again, he estimated that the little woman would be tossing and turning all night.


    Chihiro got up again, lying on his chest, "I''m not troubled, I just feel strange, you found my life experience clearly, how can you ask me a word?"


    Ji junyang slightly a Leng, the original is this matter, it seems that his mother-in-law and his wife said something, otherwise, how could there be something wrong tonight.


    "I didn''t ask because I knew you didn''t want to talk about it. In fact, you have already reached a conclusion in your mind, have you not? "


    "In fact, I was going to talk about this matter when I came back from Jiangcheng, but I didn''t expect Susan''s business to happen again. I was thinking, let''s see what kind of tricks this woman wants to play, so I''m stranded."


    "Before the old man asked me to look for him, you already knew your relationship with him, didn''t you?"


    "well, as like as two peas, I saw the jade pendant in his office at that time, but he was too fast. I only saw a shadow. I was not sure whether it was the same as mine. Besides, a pendant could not represent the whole department, so I am not sure that it was just a matter of heart. Later, I found a cup of saliva, which I didn''t like. I found a cup of saliva and I didn''t like it


    Ji junyang held her tightly in his arms. How could he not understand her happy and sad mood? Who thought that he had found his own parents, but his father was suffering from a terminal illness.


    "Have you ever hated him?"


    "To tell you the truth, before that, I really didn''t think about looking for my own parents. I felt that since they abandoned me ruthlessly, there was no reason for me to look for them. You can see how good my parents are to me now. If I go to them, I feel sorry for my parents'' hard training for so many years. I don''t blame them, I don''t hate them, and I don''t blame them. Although they abandoned me, I also got the love of my parents. There is nothing wrong with my life


    "They are indeed the greatest parents in the world." There is no doubt about this.


    "In my life, he felt guilty. I never thought that the reason why I was abandoned was that, engraved with the strong background color of that era. Because I want to let my wife have a peaceful life, maybe he has his helplessness and hardship. I watched him remorse, then saw him sick, and looked at his joy when he found Susan. The whole body pain seemed to disappear, and life seemed to have a new vitality. Sometimes I think, if Susan''s appearance is really just a coincidence, not an attempt, I would rather this mistake continue


    "Silly girl, how can you think so."


    "What a pity..." Chihiro sighed, always feeling that Susan''s motive was not pure.


    Ji junyang way, "some things, is your, others can not rob, even if want to rob, I will also guard it for you."


    "In fact, I have never coveted the property of the Gao family. Having a rich husband like you is enough for me to enjoy the glory and wealth of my life." After a pause, Chihiro scratched his hair. "What worries me now is whether I am wen or Gao. You can see the old man''s mind. Now he is arranging for Susan to be included in the genealogy. If I change my name, how can I explain to my parents now? It''s unfair to them. They picked up and raised my life. In this life, I can only be a member of the Wen family. However, how can an old man with incurable diseases have the heart to let him regret all his life? "


    Although the old man''s condition has been controlled, but it is not a radical cure, there is the possibility of recurrence at any time. If relapse again, the danger can be imagined.


    Ji junyang kisses her forehead, "fool, don''t think so much, you are troubled here now also have no economic matter.""But what do you want me to do?" She needs a guide now.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural." Ji junyang answered her with an old saying.


    "That doesn''t mean you didn''t say it." Chihiro howled in a low voice.


    "But I can guarantee that my dear wife will find a way to have the best of both worlds."


    "Really?" In the dark, Chihiro''s eyes lit up.


    "Really! It''s the dog that''s lying to you


    "Well, for the sake of your intelligence, I believe you."


    "Can you sleep now? If you don''t sleep, the baby will protest. "


    "He will not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, the overseas investment plan was delivered to Qianxun''s desk. She spent the whole morning reading it carefully.


    It can be seen that Susan has put a lot of thought into it. To some extent, this is a very perfect and attractive investment plan, with rich returns.


    But often, the more beautiful things, the more hidden poison, temptation, but also accompanied by risk. What''s more, Susan and the old man know each other only a short time, so little time can come up with such a perfect plan?


    I''m afraid it is. Come prepared.


    I don''t know how the old man, such a smart man, was fooled by her.


    You can imagine how much Susan would please the old man.


    Well, the next day, the old man asked her to send a message, "sister Qianxun, it''s time to eat. Let''s go. My mother made a good dish, and my father specially called to tell me to call you together."

 Chapter 359

    Chihiro suddenly felt that the woman spoke Chinese fluently and could express a sentence completely without cutting into several paragraphs.


    She said quietly with a smile, "your family meal, I will not go to join in the excitement."


    "What do you mean to join in the fun? Brother Ji will go too. I''m afraid it''s already on the way. Let''s go!" Susan couldn''t help but pull her up.


    Chihiro had no choice but to simply clean up the desktop, turn off the computer, and walk out of the office with her.


    "Uncle Gao has something to do with us?"


    "My father likes to be lively. You don''t know that. He likes a lot of people, especially the two of you."


    Susan is a sensible person, of course, knowing that the trust of these two people is necessary for the plan to work.


    From the perspective that Qianxun can''t see, the sinister light in Susan''s eyes flashed by. She wants to drive this woman out of office, but this woman has a deep-rooted position in Gao Hanwen''s heart. Gao Hanwen trusted this woman, otherwise he would not have been promoted in a short period of half a year, until he took the position of general manager, and gave him shares.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Ji junyang was standing behind Wen Qianxun, or was Gao Han''s text so trusting in Wen Qianxun that she dared to hand over the angel to an outsider in a hurry when she thought her time was running out.


    But in any case, according to the current situation, it is not a good phenomenon for her.


    Just downstairs, a look up, see the low-key black car parked in the shade, Ji junyang is standing high-profile outside the door, with a mobile phone is ready to make a phone call.


    As soon as Susan saw him,


    her eyes flashed, and she walked with a smile faster than Qianxun. "I said brother Ji, you really make me jealous of sister Qianxun. I said that I would bring sister Qianxun to you safely. You are still so worried. You have to pick it up yourself."


    Ji junyang light smile, "you just came to Luo city, not very familiar with the traffic here, she a pregnant woman driving, I am not at ease, right?"


    "It seems that I have a free ride today. I don''t blame me for disturbing your two people''s world." Susan was not polite. She opened the door and sat on it.


    She watched Ji junyang carefully fasten the seat belt for Wen Qianxun. All the gentleness of this man was only given to a woman. No matter how beautiful other women were, he was too lazy to take a look.


    Susan pretended to sigh, "sister Qianxun, if all the women are like you and can marry a man who is as happy as you are, the world will be much more harmonious."


    Chihiro said, "you''ll find the right one for you, too."


    "My other half doesn''t know where it is yet." Susan was lying on the window with her cheeks in her hands and looking out, looking dejected.


    Chihiro laughed, "of course, I''m staying at your mother-in-law''s house, waiting for you to get him back quickly."


    "Sister Chihiro, you really know how to joke." This topic reminds Susan of her new plan. Now, William is going to get off the plane.


    One to Gaojia, Tian Rongli looked at Qianxun''s stomach with a smile, "really?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "isn''t it fake?"


    "If I hadn''t heard from your uncle Gao yesterday, I couldn''t see it."


    "It''s only been two months. It''s too early for me to show my feelings so soon."


    "It''s good to have another one. An''an won''t take orders in the future."


    The arrival of this child seems to add some joy to Gao''s family, which makes Susan feel bad.


    On one side, Gao Hanwen patted Ji junyang on the shoulder and joked, "I said, boy, you can do it. You can win so quickly."


    Ji junyang asked with a smile, "do you still see when I can''t do it?"


    Gao Hanwen hit two times, ha ha, "that is, you have the capital to boast anyway. Let''s go. The food is going to be cold. My old lady has been preparing all morning, so you should eat more. "


    On the table, there is a stewed pork tripe with cuttlefish and red dates. Tian Rongli put a big bowl for her, "eat more of this."


    Gao Hanwen said, "this one is called to complement form with form. Boy, learn to do more food for your wife during pregnancy. Your aunt used the secret formula to remove the fishy smell of cuttlefish and the smell of pork tripe. It smells delicious. Chihiro, you should eat more. "


    Ji junyang said, "it seems that I have to ask aunt for the secret formula."


    Tian Rongli said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I''ll write it to you after dinner."


    But the taste of a pregnant woman will change. The delicacies in other people''s eyes, in her mouth, can become something that can turn over the river and pour into the stomach. Many things that used to like to eat have become disliked.


    There is a feeling of vomiting in my stomach.


    This child seems to be more mischievous than Ann.


    Junyang is too uncomfortable


    Chihiro covered his mouth with one hand and waved to him. He quickly got up and rushed to the bathroom.


    Ji junyang naturally followed, watching her lie on the edge of the pool, even spit out bitter water, heartache very much want to say to her, we don''t want this child, he doesn''t want to see her so hard, the child really can upset her.At this time, he watched her every day for the sake of the child, he had to force himself to eat the food that was not suitable for his appetite, and he had to smile at him as if nothing had happened. He felt very sad and wished that he had given birth to the child for her.


    It''s only two months. If she''s bigger, she''ll have to make a big fuss in her stomach.


    How can he realize the hard work in October if he doesn''t feel powerless.


    After spitting out, Chihiro felt much better, just like a big stone in his heart that had to be moved temporarily. Although there was a burning feeling in his throat, the whole person felt much more relaxed.


    Ji junyang has been patting her on the back, trying to make her comfortable.


    "Better?" He turned on the faucet and washed away the filth of the pool. His frown was not that he thought the pool was dirty, but he was not sure whether the action of patting her on the back could ease her hard work.


    "Much better." Chihiro took a breath, took a handful of water under the tap, gargle, a mouth of bitter taste.


    "Tian Rongli handed the towel," the reaction is so big, after some boil. "


    Chihiro was indifferent to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter how you toss about, you only have less than eight months left."


    "You''re still in the mood to joke." Ji junyang really has no way to take her.


    Chihiro''s face was not very good, but he still did not reduce his playfulness. "Otherwise, what should I do? Who let your son be a troublemaker. Or, when he comes out of my stomach, you''ll beat his ass hard, teach him a lesson, and warn him again. In the future, you should be obedient and don''t make his mother angry

 Chapter 360

    Ji junyang helplessly stabbed her on the forehead, "you! I can''t do anything about you. "


    Tian Rongli laughingly looked at the couple. It would be nice if Susan could marry a good husband who loves his wife.


    When she returned to the table, Tian Rongli brought a small dish of pickled pickled radish from the kitchen. "Try this to see if your appetite will be better."


    Chihiro saw this, but he liked it, "Auntie Gao, don''t tell me. I''ll take this one now. With this on the table, I''m sure I can have an extra bowl of rice. "


    "Tian Rongli said with a smile," that dares to be good, sour son spicy girl, this, you have both children. "


    "Sour girl?" When Susan heard this for the first time, she felt curious, "is it true or not? Did you like sour food or spicy food when you were pregnant with me


    Tian Rongli recalled, "when I was pregnant with you, I didn''t seem to be particularly picky. I even ate more than usual."


    Ji junyang said to Qianxun, "if you want to be like your aunt, I can feel much relieved."


    "It won''t be like this all the time. It''ll be OK after a while." With Huai''an''s experience, Chihiro is not worried. It''s normal for pregnant women to vomit. She even felt that it was the baby interacting with her.


    Gao Hanwen jokes Ji junyang, "although you are already the father of a child, but the role of father ha, you still have to start from the beginning to study hard, take it easy."


    "I don''t think you''re a little gloating." This old man, but his other father-in-law, the world is really not big, around such a large circle, finally turned into his own people.


    "Do you have any?" Gao Hanwen Zaba with the food in his mouth, pretending to be innocent, "this is a great celebration. What''s the matter? Should we have a cup to celebrate?"


    "Don''t drag me into the water if you''re addicted to alcohol." Ji junyang said his point of careful thinking, "doctor''s words you forget, we did not forget. You are not afraid of relapse. We are terrible. I''m looking forward to your early recovery and your return to the hotel so that my wife can be completely liberated. As you can see, she is pregnant now, and her reaction during pregnancy is so strong that she is not suitable for working for a long time, so she needs to take a quiet mind to raise her fetus... "


    "Well, if you don''t drink, you don''t have to drink. How can a man become more wordy than a woman?" Gao Hanwen interrupted him and flattened his mouth a little childishly.


    "Dad, my sister Qianxun is brother Ji''s heart treasure. You don''t know that he is under great pressure at Qianxun''s work, but he is distressed." Susan said with a smile.


    She suddenly felt that Wen Qianxun''s pregnancy might not be a bad thing. At least, it was impossible for this woman to devote all her energy to the hotel. Only when this woman relaxes can she have a chance to find.


    Better, it''s better to leave the angel completely.


    However, the person who sent the message anonymously was always a time bomb hanging over her head.


    She is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. She always has a feeling of binding her hands and feet. She has to find out the intention of that person as soon as possible. If she does not know the purpose, there is no corresponding countermeasure.


    In fact, since the anonymous text message, Susan tried to contact the person hiding in the dark more than once through the public phones in different places on the street, but without exception, the number with no name was always turned off. Even, the last time she called the number the night before yesterday, it had become an empty number.


    It gave her the illusion that the man who threatened her never appeared. However, the seed of the heart demon was undoubtedly planted in her body, took root and sprouted, and she was full of doubts about those she knew or did not know.


    Every time she went out, she felt that someone was watching her every move. However, when she looked for the source of her eyes, she could not see any abnormality.


    The man was playing a hide and seek game with her. She never knew which corner he was hiding in, waiting for the machine to move. She was naturally forced into a nervous state. She felt a sense of trembling and trembling when she was playing a hide and seek game with her.


    Afraid of being monitored, she even changed her mobile phone and new number, and never left her body. However, every time she received an unknown number that was not stored, she had to avoid the crowd to answer.


    Perhaps, guilty conscience is so.


    However, Gao Hanwen didn''t know that she was in a state of confusion at the moment. He said with a smile, "vacation is OK, but resignation is not."


    Ji junyang asked, "why?"


    "Because I trust her, other people, I still can''t let go of this heart." Gao Hanwen said the truth, and sometimes he didn''t understand where the trust came from. He simply believed that the girl named Wen Qianxun would not do anything harmful to the angels and Gao family.


    "Isn''t your daughter Susan back? Why don''t you let my wife retire? I don''t want her to work so hard every day When he said this, Ji junyang''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, ignored Susan.


    How can Susan Miss Gao Hanwen''s answer, but to her disappointment, Gao Hanwen is not convinced by Ji junyang.


    He said, "Susan is not familiar with the operation of angels. There has to be a process of adaptation, isn''t it?"Ji junyang followed his words and said, "after that, my wife can be liberated."


    Gao Hanwen was not happy, "I said you boy, does Qianxun look like a housewife? You have to tie her back and lock her at home. You should be an enlightened person. How can you be so old-fashioned and more conservative than I am in this matter. "


    "Did I say I''m going to make my wife a housewife?" Ji junyang asked with a smile.


    Gao Hanwen recalled, "that''s not true, but why don''t you let her work?"


    Ji junyang is a rhetorical question, "did I say not to let my wife work?"


    This time, let Gao Hanwen a little poor words, this boy is not clear said to let wench Wen resign home to be a housewife, but the words listen to that meaning? Or does this guy think he''s squeezing the value of his wife''s labor? But didn''t he also generously give 10% of the shares?


    Besides, the boy will be greedy for this little money, and I don''t believe it. Although angel is famous, compared with the wealth in his name, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    Otherwise, at that time, he would not have converted it into a check at the market price and returned it to him after he got HENGDU.


    Aiming at this point, Gao Hanwen thinks that this man is admirable. If he is a small bellied person, how can he achieve such brilliant achievements today. Those who achieve great things must have a great mind.


    But how could the boy hide his words?


    "Hello, boy, don''t you want to encourage wench Wen to leave the angel? You can''t make it bad This Gao Hanwen is impatient with him. If so, he will lose one of the most important capable generals. That little boy''s mind is no secret for a long time.

 Chapter 361

    Ji junyang or that tone, "did I say let her leave the angel?"


    "What do you mean by all this chatter? I hate to beat around the bush when I open the skylight and tell the truth. " Gao Hanwen simply put down his chopsticks and stared at him.


    Ji junyang was not slow to say, "very simple, I just want my wife to be able to keep a baby from now on, until she can give birth peacefully, and have a good rest after the birth. Of course, if I can, I would like her to return to my company. "


    He once thought that as long as the opportunity is right, he would like to get his own woman to work under his own nose, so that he can rest assured, and secondly, he will not let her bear too much and difficult work pressure, he just can''t bear her any more hard work.


    But now, I''m afraid this wish will be in vain. Who knows that the daughter of Gao''s family has no place to look for, far away in the sky and near in front of her? In the dark, it seems to have been doomed to this girl and the angel inseparable fate, no matter the girl can not leave the angel, its responsibility can not be thrown away.


    He said that because he wanted to see Susan''s reaction. What Susan didn''t let him down was that there was a ray of joy in her eyes. Although it was only a passing away, it was enough for him.


    Do you want to take the angels for yourself? Hi, it depends on whether the woman and the gang behind her are qualified enough and have this ability. Can be in his Ji junyang under the eyelids of play means to win, not a few.


    Susan seemed to feel the special look passing her. She didn''t know whether she was guilty or whether the man''s eyes were sharp, which made her feel uncertain.


    However, she also understood that Wen Qianxun''s departure was beneficial but less harmful to her plan.


    As soon as this woman leaves, even if she only leaves for a short period of a year and a half, it will be a great opportunity for her to invade the angel.


    However, the main purpose of her coming to Luo city is not only to deal with Gao''s husband and wife. Therefore, even if she wanted to kick Wen Qianxun away, she still had to ask for help. Wen Qianxun wants to go, this game can not be so fun, lost the original meaning.


    She said with a smile, "elder brother Ji, how can you listen to this? It seems that as soon as I come back, I am in a hurry to drive sister Qianxun away. I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. As we all know, you''ve flattered sister Qianxun to heaven, but you can''t rush to pull her away because I''m back. Sister Qianxun is also an angel''s shareholder. "


    "To be right, I''m just taking care of it, and I''m going to return it to its original owner." Silent for a long time, Chihiro suddenly opened his mouth. How could she not understand the thoughts of a man.


    She is the daughter of Gao family, which is not a secret to him. How can he not understand that the safety of Gao family and angel is her responsibility that she can not let go.


    So, what I said just now, on the surface, amused the old man. In fact, it was said to listen to Susan. The purpose was nothing but to entice the fox''s tail to show up earlier.


    His view of Susan''s overseas investment plan coincides with hers.


    But when she said this, Gao Hanwen was in a hurry. "I said, wench Wen, I''m going to follow her husband so quickly. You married Ji junyang, the boy''s Longtan. Don''t you look down on the angel pool?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "Uncle Gao, you and your aunt have been singing for a lifetime. How can you laugh at me like this


    "Are you ready to leave the angel This employee is easy to recruit, but it is difficult to find talents. Gao Hanwen never denies that he is in the light of Ji junyang, but Qianxun is the child he has always liked.


    "Do you want me to go?" Chihiro raised his eyebrows playfully.


    "That goes without saying." It''s fun to play with his old man.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "if you drive me away, I''ll stay with the angel."


    The stone in Gao Hanwen''s heart fell to the ground. He said to Ji junyang with a smile, "do you hear me? Your wife won''t leave. You''d better keep that in mind


    "Hello, old man, what do you mean by being careful? I mean respecting my wife''s choice. Do you think I really want her to leave the angel, there is no way to do it? " Ji junyang hummed.


    "Yes, yes, you have great powers. In your eyes, there is nothing difficult in the world."


    Gao Hanwen laughs and laughs. This is not a compliment. Of course, he knows that if this boy wants to be really cruel, Qianxun is not his opponent. He takes a big drumstick and sends it to her bowl. "Wench Wen, although my old man can''t fight this boy, if he bullies you, tell me my old man and give him some advice and give him a meal."


    "Is there anyone you''re looking forward to when your husband and wife quarrel?" Ji junyang was displeased.


    "Did I tell you to fight with wench Wen?" Gao Han wrote his tune in literature.


    Chihiro smiles. Susan frowns slightly and imperceptibly. Then she stretches out and laughs with her. But the smile line is a little stiff after a close look.


    "By the way, Chihiro, have you finished reading Susan''s overseas investment plan?" Gao Hanwen suddenly changed the topic, joking back to joking, business or to talk about.Chihiro said, "yes."


    "What do you think?"


    Chihiro took a look at Susan. "If I say no, I will let you down."


    Susan didn''t feel particularly surprised, but she still needed a reason, "why?"


    Chihiro put the chopsticks down. "It''s very simple. The hotel has just stepped into the right track. It can''t stand the toss of venture capital. What we need most is stable development."


    Susan said with a smile, "sister Chihiro, I know what you are worried about, but this project, I have done the most accurate risk assessment, and will only make a steady profit."


    Qian Xun asked, "what guarantee do you use for a hasty investment project?"


    Gao Hanwen nodded. "Wench Wen said it was quite reasonable. Susan, you have to know that if you invest in this thing, you may lose everything if you are careless."


    Susan obviously didn''t expect her nominal father to turn against each other so quickly. She had praised how well she had done this plan. But now she finally understood that Wen Qianxun could influence his words and deeds with a single word.


    It''s not a good thing for her.


    Since she dares to play this game, she can get this one.


    "Sister Qianxun, I know what you are worried about. However, since I have decided to come back to help my father manage the angel, I will not be playing with tickets. I am not sure that I will make a fool of myself in front of you. This project is not on my whim. The owner of the hotel I mentioned is of Chinese origin. Its business performance has always been very good and its reputation is good. All these are well documented. You can go to investigate. However, the chairman passed away at the end of last year, and several children were fighting for the property, and then someone separated the family. As a result, the financial chain of the hotel was broken and the operation was in trouble. However, the second son of the former chairman of the board urgently needs to find a partner after the other three brothers and sisters divide up the father''s legacy and fly alone in order not to let his father''s lifelong efforts be destroyed. I think this is a good opportunity. "

 Chapter 362

    "If I guess right, this second young master is your friend, isn''t he?" In fact, Chihiro was such a cheat. I didn''t expect Susan to be so honest and readily recognized it.


    "Yes! We have known each other for more than ten years. I believe in his ability and his personality. In addition, I also talked with him when I went back to the United States this time. If it can be done, he is willing to sell part of his shares. "


    "So, Susan, tell me, are you giving carbon in the snow for charity, or are you trying to take advantage of the fire?" Qian Xun''s tone was a little cold. Susan''s face changed, but it soon turned into a joke. She winked at Gao Hanwen and said, "or, is that second young master your secret love? If so, I think uncle Gao and I may need to reconsider, or do a field trip? "


    "Chihiro, you are so bad. Make fun of me." Susan was coquettish and angry, and said to Ji junyang, "brother Ji, you don''t care about your wife and talk nonsense."


    "You can''t express yourself, aunt Gao." Ji junyang is naturally toward his wife, singing and singing.


    Gao Hanwen and his wife looked at each other. There was confusion and ambiguity in each other''s eyes. Did you?


    Why didn''t they hear that? Is it really a generation gap and they don''t understand the young world?


    Although I''m not sure, I''d rather believe it than I can''t believe it''s nothing. I can''t find my daughter very easily. At once, she has been abducted abroad. That''s a long way to go.


    Gao Hanwen said, "Shanshan, it''s not a shame to like a person. Why cover up? I said that even if you bring a golden boy back, as long as he is willing to settle down in Luoshi."


    Susan stamped her foot under the table. "Dad, you don''t have to be a jerk. It''s not like that."


    "What''s that about?" Tian Rongli asked.


    "Just an ordinary friend. It''s nothing. Don''t make a blind guess. Put away your gossip, OK?" Knowing that there was such a misunderstanding, she didn''t have to ask William to come and help. Susan was very upset.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time.


    Not long after dinner, the servant came in and said, "Miss, someone is looking for you outside. He said it''s your American boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends?" Gao Hanwen and Tian Rongli look at each other.


    Chihiro and Ji junyang also looked at each other, which one is this singing?


    But no matter which one, the play has already been staged in full swing, so go and have a look, and cooperate with the audience.


    Outside the gate, the handsome Western men lingered restlessly, peering nervously into the door from time to time. When she saw Susan come out, her brown pupils lit up.


    ¡°Susan¡£¡±


    Susan didn''t have a good face. Through the carved iron gate, she said in a bad voice, "what are you doing here?"


    Western man affectionately said, "I miss you, I also want to, where you go, I will follow where."


    They speak English. Chihiro and Ji junyang have no obstacles, but for the Gao family, they are like alien languages.


    "What do they say?"


    Chihiro said with a smile, "thousands of miles for love, ten thousand miles for love."


    "Well?" Gao Hanwen went over and looked at the Western lads from top to bottom. Her family''s Shanshan''s eyes were good. She was a good-looking person. She said, "can I speak Chinese, young man?"


    If his daughter marries a Western kid who doesn''t know Chinese, then he can''t communicate with him? Are four eyes staring at each other dry? How boring that is.


    The man nodded and changed to less fluent Chinese, "speak slowly, understand, speak a little, but can''t write. Chinese characters, it''s hard to spell. "


    Gao Hanwen breathed a little. He could speak Chinese. That''s OK. Although it sounds awkward and stiff, learning white eyed characters is always better than nothing. He looked up at the sky. The sun was so strong that he felt dizzy when he came out.


    "You must be uncle, Susan''s biological parents in China." The man guessed with a mask.


    Gao Hanwen can understand the meaning of "Uncle". Although he is a rough man, his wife does not love watching TV dramas. He accompanies her to watch TV dramas when he has time. He hears some simple words from some Hong Kong dramas and listens to them more and more times, he will understand.


    "It seems that you know a lot about Shanshan. If you have anything to say, go to the house and talk about it." Gao Hanwen nodded to Susan, "don''t you open the door? It''s not polite to let people dry in the sun. "


    Susan, somewhat reluctant, exchanged a look with the man as she opened the door.


    Enter the house, please sit down, Tian Rongli told the servant to make tea.


    "What''s your name?" Gao Han Wenzheng sits opposite the man and begins the household registration examination.


    "Uncle, just call me William."


    "William, isn''t he, from where?"


    "America, Washington."


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirty."Gao Hanwen looked left and right. "I thought you were only twenty-eight at most. This face doesn''t show your age. Tell me about your family situation."


    "My parents run a farm, my brother is an architect, and I have a younger sister who is currently studying for a doctorate and doing academic research. And a younger brother, an instrumentalist, formed a band with his friends The man answered patiently.


    Gao Hanwen asked again, "what do you do?"


    "Dad Susan interrupted the conversation. "Why do you ask so many questions? In your words, I haven''t got a word with him."


    William obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the eight characters and was puzzled.


    Chihiro, who had been watching for a while, laughed and pulled Susan. "Don''t worry. These are Chinese parents'' characteristics. You''ll get used to it. William, you go on


    William said, "I''m a cook and I own a small restaurant."


    Gao Hanwen glared at Susan. "Chef is not a disgraceful profession. Why don''t you let people say it. Or do you think I''ve asked too much, and you''re afraid that people will not be happy? "


    "No, no, No William waved his hand. "Uncle, if you want to ask me something, I will answer it honestly."


    Gao Hanwen raised his eyebrows askew. "Do you like our Susan?"


    "Yes, I love her very much." Western expression is not so implicit, bold and straightforward as the Oriental people.


    "What do you love her for?"


    "Love at first sight, there''s no reason. After she left the United States, I''m haunted and can''t do anything."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "Three years."


    "So you talked about it for three years?"


    "No, I chased her for two and a half years before she answered, but within half a year ago, she proposed to break up." At this point, William looked gloomy, but his eyes were fixed on Susan''s face.

 Chapter 363

    Can spend two and a half years to pursue a girl, and no empathy, and now across the ocean to find out, this man seems to be a kind of infatuation, Gao Hanwen in his heart to this called William to give impression score.


    "Why break up?"


    "Because Susan wants to settle down in China, and I hope she can stay in the United States. After all, there is my career there. We have a difference between us, so..."


    As soon as Gao Hanwen heard this, he was worried that his daughter would be abducted. "Young man, you can fall in love with my daughter. I have no racial discrimination, but you must come to China and live in Los Angeles with Susan."


    William seemed to have made up his mind to face Gao Hanwen with sincere eyes. "Uncle, I know that you just found your daughter. You are so happy that you can''t bear to leave her. Susan has no other relatives in the United States, and she hopes to be with you. Here, she''s not alone. During the time when Susan left, I felt very lonely. It was hard to lose my lover. It was like the whole world had lost its luster. So, I''ve decided that for Susan''s sake, I''d like to live in China. "


    He said so affectionately that Gao Hanwen and Tian Rongli were soon moved. Susan seemed to be a little unconvinced, "is what you said true?"


    William took her hand. "When did I tell a lie?"


    "So far from America to China, would your parents agree?" In this regard, Gao Hanwen thinks it should be the same.


    William said, "my parents met Susan. They like Susan very much. They have no opinion about me coming to China. They think it''s important for two people to be together, but it doesn''t matter where we are, as long as we have a good life. They also said that if they want to travel in China in the future, there will be free guides, which is a very good thing. "


    "Ha ha!" Gao Hanwen laughed happily, "your parents are very open-minded, not bad, but what about your restaurant?"


    William replied, "I''ve transferred the restaurant to my brother."


    "Are you willing?" Gao Hanwen is still a little unconvinced. You should know that men are to a large extent career oriented creatures. When they choose between women and things with bright future, women are often the first to give up.


    William was a bit helpless, but also a little resolute, he said, "no matter how successful the business is, how well the restaurant is, it''s meaningless to have lovers who don''t share with each other. I always feel that something is missing in my heart, and I feel empty. Besides, when I come to China, I can also learn Chinese food. For example, I''ve always been interested in the 108 course Manchu and Han banquet, and I''d like to find a Chinese teacher to learn it. I can open a restaurant in Washington, D.C., so I can open a restaurant in Los Angeles in China, even a chain. Business can be dug up everywhere, but there is only one lover, lost is a lifetime of regret, I do not want to take this regret regret for a lifetime


    The man who claims to be a master is not very good at China. As a spectator, she almost moved. Not to mention Susan, the client, with tears in her eyes.


    William''s arrival soon won the Gao family''s joy, so that Susan''s overseas investment plan discussion temporarily shelved.


    When he left Gao''s home, Chihiro sighed in the car, "this play seems to be getting more and more lively, and I don''t know which Zhang San Li Si will compete to appear."


    "Even if Jijun Yang is afraid of rubbing her hair, I don''t have to rub her head."


    I''m afraid, but I don''t know what they''re doing Now that she has children in her stomach, she doesn''t want to extend the battle line too long.


    Before long, Ji junyang received an e-mail from the United States. In addition to adding more detailed information about William, what William said was the same as the result of the investigation in this email.


    This makes Qianxun feel confused. It is almost impossible for a person with a name, a surname and an address to escape Bai Wuxie''s pursuit. Bai Wuxie is an eagle. His intelligence network is complex all over the world, and can smell the clues from thousands of kilometers away.


    Ji junyang and Bai Wuxie have never failed in their cooperation. Since the Xiao family, some people have compared them to the black and white double evils, which means that if they join hands, there will be no opponents that can not be dealt with and no problems that can not be solved.


    But now, Susan and William''s information, up to now, can only be said to be true, there is no fraud. This makes Chihiro very do not understand, began to doubt whether his initial judgment is wrong.


    She wondered, "is it really just a beautiful misunderstanding, a coincidence so coincidental that it can no longer be coincidental?"


    Or is it that in the world of black and white double evils, there is a stronger opponent? After all, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside people.


    "You say tongue twisters." Ji junyang gently smile, lip corner edge is with a little cold meaning, "have you not heard, the more perfect the mask, the more likely to hide the ugly truth."Chihiro''s eyes lit up, vaguely felt that he seemed to have grasped something, "do you have any discovery?"


    "I didn''t find out, but Bai Wuxie had nothing to do with her. She teased several messages from others. The thieves often feel guilty and betray their secrets without a word. Therefore, this will not be a beautiful misunderstanding and coincidence, Susan is very clear about her identity, not the daughter of Gao family


    "What is she doing? It''s impossible to be kind enough to be a filial daughter to the old man. "


    What is a woman trying to do when she loses her promising job and risks being exposed and pretends to be Gao''s daughter?


    Ji junyang chuckled, "how can it be."


    "What should we do now?" She was afraid that Susan and William and the people behind them would hurt Gao''s family.


    "Take it in." From Ji junyang''s lips, coldly spit out these two words.


    "Take in the net?" Thousand seek tiny a Leng, "you are not afraid to frighten the snake, caught the small shrimps, exposed the big fish?"


    "Don''t worry, with your husband at home, the big shark will be caught for you. You can steam, boil, fry or stew in brown sauce." Ji junyang intended to make her smile. He didn''t like to see her frown.


    He also does not like his wife is pregnant, still have to be harassed by these messy people, all day worrying about these endless things, this time bomb, he must be as soon as possible to clean up.


    Sure enough, Chihiro was amused by him, took his face and gave a heavy kiss, "well, I believe you."

 Chapter 364

    In this world, no one can feel such a sense of security, except this man named Ji junyang.


    However, even Ji junyang did not expect, he thought that the meticulous protection measures, in the later, there were still some mistakes.


    After having dinner at the Gao family, William declined the invitation of the Gao family to stay. He said that he had already reserved a room in the hotel and would rent another one in a few days.


    A proper distance should be maintained. If you live in a woman''s home easily, it will be despised in China. What''s more, Susan seems to have some opinions on him.


    "Shanshan, you go and see William off." Gao Hanwen made a speech and indicated with his eyes.


    Susan seems to be a little reluctant, "he can find our home, then he can also find the hotel reservation, why should I send, a big man, you are afraid that he will not be lost."


    Gao Hanwen''s eyeball son one stare, "you this child, go to, others wear foreign Vietnam to come to you, this sincerity already cannot, don''t be so impolite."


    William also went to Susan and took her hand. "Susan, you go out with me. There''s something else I want to say to you."


    "You can''t say anything here." Susan deliberately didn''t pull her hand out because he held it tightly.


    William has not said, Gao Hanwen is to help, "what else to say, of course, is a little love talk."


    To be honest, as a parent, especially a father who had been separated for more than 20 years, he wanted to keep Susan with him. He didn''t know how long he could live. When he said he had a relapse, he wanted to have someone to accompany his wife for the rest of his life, so that he would not be alone. Therefore, how he did not want his daughter to find such a far away husband''s home.


    However, looking back on the whole life of his wife and Ji junyang''s love for wench Wen, I think that happiness has nothing to do with distance.


    If there is love, love will never leave. As long as the man is good to his daughter, it doesn''t really matter which country he is.


    What''s more, his courage and affection moved him to Los Angeles, and he made it clear that Susan was willing to settle here.


    If it wasn''t for this meeting that disturbed their peaceful life, maybe the couple were in love in America and looking forward to a better life in the future.


    Therefore, he couldn''t do such a cruel thing.


    Well, children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    Looking at the two young men hand in hand to leave, Gao Hanwen patted his wife''s hand, "it seems that I can finish a mental task before I go to the ground."


    Get one, but will lose another, Tian Rongli can''t say what feeling she is.


    Susan and William walk along the Osmanthus Road like an ordinary couple. Although it is at night, under the illumination of street lights and neon, the Western handsome man''s temperament still attracts many passers-by to turn back.


    They talk in English, not fast, but very low pressure, like lovers are whispering love words.


    "How are things going?"


    "It''s not bad. The two old Gao family members have completely trusted me. I have entered the board of directors, but the old Gao Hanwen has more trust in Wen Qianxun. It''s not that easy to frame her. "


    William hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously, "Susan, let''s go back to America."


    Susan''s hand shook his palm. "William, do you regret coming to help me?"


    "Susan, I love you. I don''t want you to go further and further down this crooked road. There are tens of thousands of ways to repay kindness, and it is not necessary to harm people. There is an old saying in China, harm to others and harm to yourself. Do you understand it? "


    "I can''t see Wen Qianxun living a happy life." Susan said it almost gnashing her teeth.


    "But don''t forget, her patron saint is Ji junyang. This man is not something we can afford." William tried to persuade, but apparently failed. For this matter, in the United States, they quarreled many times, and each time ended with his concession.


    "Coward, if you are afraid, go back by yourself. I won''t force you." Susan strode back angrily.


    ¡°Susan¡£¡± William was in a hurry, afraid that this turn around would be lost forever. He ran after him and grabbed her. He said helplessly, "well, I''ll stay. If I want to go to hell in the future, I''ll accompany you."


    Susan turned her anger into a smile and reached for the man. "I knew William was the best for me."


    William sighed deeply, what is love? It''s desperate. "Promise me, when it''s over, come back to America with me."


    "Good! At that time, we will go back to the United States to get married and never come to China again. " For a moment, Susan thought that she was going to be moved by this man. However, she didn''t love him. She just took advantage of her feelings for him.


    "You agreed to my proposal?" William was a little incredulous.


    Susan laughed bewildered. "If you miss a good man like you, I''m not a fool. If it''s taken by another woman, it''s my loss. "William was so excited that she held her tightly in a circle. Susan was dizzy, but she still giggled, "OK, OK, please let me down. Many people are watching."


    William didn''t care about it. He put her down after enough turning. Then he took several passers-by to share his happiness at the moment, repeating the same words, "you know? She did. She promised to marry me


    "Congratulations. I wish you all happiness." Passers-by sent their blessing.


    William''s face, smiling like a flower, but looking back, saw Susan in the same place, as if looking for something, her face changed. She had her cell phone in her ear.


    "Susan, whose phone is it?"


    Susan wanted to know, but she searched around and didn''t know where the man on the other end of the phone was hiding.


    In his ear, the man chuckled as if he had controlled the whole situation.


    "I said, Miss Susan, it''s quite a sense of accomplishment to leave the United States with good work and good love, and come here to deceive and deceive, isn''t it? However, I would like to advise you that you should not lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame, and then you will not get anything


    "Who are you?" Susan pushed William away and crossed the road intuitively, but the car on the side of the road was empty.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You don''t have to look for me in vain. I exist in every air around you."


    The man made a strange noise, and the phone stopped suddenly in the laughter. But the strange sound line, like a thread that could cut off the Adam''s apple, was tightly tied around Susan''s neck and would kill her at any time.

 Chapter 365

    William came after him. "Susan, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m known, but I don''t know who that person is and what his purpose is." Susan tried to call back, but the machine was turned off at the other end. This is a time bomb. It can''t be cleared.


    At the moment of receiving the phone call, she kept an eye on her heart and recorded the voice of the other party. However, after looking for someone to analyze it, she came to the conclusion that the voice itself was made of electronic synthesis and was not the voice of a real person at all.


    That person, give her a feeling of unpredictability.


    How could Wen''t have imagined that when Mrs. Ji visited the door again, she would be carrying a bag of fresh ingredients just purchased from the supermarket. On the bag, there is a very eye-catching supermarket logo.


    "Madame Ji, are you?"


    "Can''t I make food for my future grandson? Can I borrow your kitchen? Which side is it


    Wen''s mother''s mouth twitched. Thanks to her noble wife, she learned the tricks of ordinary people. She seems to have forgotten the embarrassment she felt when she was driven out of Wen''s house that day. She would have the cheek to come into the kitchen and make a jingle.


    "Is the sun really coming out in the west?" Some of the sea taro do not believe that the old witch changes so quickly, it should not be to retreat for advancement, and want to make something bad.


    We should know that the land is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change. She had learned the old witch''s move from her former mother-in-law and learned a lot.


    For example, in front of his son and an outsider, how nice he is to his daughter-in-law, but if you don''t pay attention, you will fall into the dungpit. You have to try to explain that others only think how hard you are to this mother-in-law and make you jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. It''s abnormal that she only wants to separate her son and daughter-in-law.


    Wen''s mother felt that, this time, Mrs. Ji was less angry. Although her words were still stiff, they were much softer and showed some concern.


    It''s not easy for a woman like Mrs. Ji to bow down. It was a miracle for her to enter the kitchen in such a condescending way.


    No matter whether there is a problem with her mental state, this moment of people''s crazy behavior is somewhat humane. Just run to Wen''s house to borrow the kitchen, how can also let a person have a kind of feeling of neither laughing nor laughing.


    Anyway, as long as she comes back, she has not.


    However, Haiyu could not help walking to the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame, her hands around her chest, always felt that she had to stir up a few words from the old witch to make her feel comfortable.


    "I said," Dear Madame Ji, can you cook? Don''t burn the kitchen. "


    With a kitchen knife in her hand, Mrs. Ji chopped it on the chopping board. "You think I''ve eaten for nothing these years."


    "Oh, please be careful. It''s not good to chop off your fingers." "I''m really sorry, I thought that your hands are only suitable for going to the beauty salon to do manicure and so on, not suitable for the smell of lampblack in the kitchen."


    Wen''s mother was afraid of a careless remark from the sea taro, and annoyed Mrs. Ji, who couldn''t finish. She inserted a sentence at the door, "Mrs. Ji, can I help you? I''ll give you a hand? "


    "No need." Mrs. Ji went to the door and slammed it tightly.


    When Chihiro came back, he saw such a strange scene. His mother and Alocasia were stuck on the door of the kitchen and were listening to something inside. They were whispering in a low voice, and their faces were strange.


    "Mom, taro, what are you doing?"


    Behind her, Ji junyang will sit on the shoulder of an down, an an curiously ran over, "grandma, seaweed mummy, what are you listening to?"


    The sea taro sticks the finger in the lip edge, gently "shush" a sound.


    However, the door has been opened by ANN.


    "Granny Jiangcheng?"


    Chihiro saw the figure inside. He was stunned. The old lady was in the kitchen? Or cook in Wen''s kitchen? What''s the situation? Is she dazzled.


    Together stunned, there is also Wenfu who comes home together.


    Chihiro looks at Ji junyang, trying to find some answers from his looks. She didn''t know what he had talked to the old lady last time. She asked about it, but she was misled by other topics, and she didn''t ask any more. The old lady didn''t look for trouble again, but once again, the scene was too difficult to digest. No wonder the faces of mother and Haiyu were all fantastic.


    Ji junyang is very calm, walked into the kitchen, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you see I''m making soup for your wife? Don''t worry. There''s no poison. " Mrs. Ji said she took a spoon and put it on her mouth to blow. She tried one.


    "I said, the old witch, what''s the matter today? She has changed her personality." In addition to the usual disrespectful appellation, in fact, listening carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are other thorns in this saying.


    Mrs. Ji''s ear tip, naturally understand the implication, "you think you put on a make-up, a stand on the stage, with their own radiance, people like, is not cover up a fox spirit flavor.""Even if I''m a fox, it''s your son who withstood the temptation, didn''t I?" The sea taro does not anger but laughs, originally also prepared to turn a lip gunfire war, but under the sign of Qianxun''s eyes, he has to stop.


    Well, for the sake of the old witch cooking soup and stew for Qianxun, I''ll give it up for the time being.


    Mrs. Ji''s face was black for a while, but somehow, she didn''t attack again this time. She just took the soup bowl and said goodbye to her at the door. Then she went to Qianxun''s side and said, "eat this, I''ve been cooking all afternoon."


    Chihiro took over the bowl. He couldn''t feel the old lady''s mind for a moment. Suddenly, he was kind enough to cook soup and stew for her. This treatment was really unexpected.


    But Haiyu still can''t stand this kind of almsgiving attitude. It''s not that the Wen family lacks this bowl of soup, and it''s not that no one takes care of the pregnant woman. Why should she be so arrogant.


    "Mrs. Ji is still waiting for the whole kitchen. I''ll have the whole house for you."


    "Can''t I serve you? Dream." Said Mrs. Ji coldly.


    The sea taro touched Ji junyang and sighed, "it seems that you, this son, have to solve the stomach problem by yourself."


    Everyone hears the provocation and provocation in the talk about going to sea. Ji junyang can''t accuse her of neglecting the occasion and timing. After all, he knows what his mother is like.


    "I''ll do it, Mrs. Ji. You''ve been busy all afternoon, so stay and have a potluck together."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t say to stay or not. She just went back to the kitchen and filled a large bowl of chicken soup and ordered a big chicken leg in it. "Come on, ANN, you also have a bowl. You''ve had a long one."

 Chapter 366

    At this moment, the old lady looks like a kind grandmother.


    Chihiro quietly pulled down Ji junyang''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what did you and your mother talk about?"


    Suddenly such a change, can really make people a little unaccustomed.


    Ji junyang was very calm and did not answer her, but asked, "is this not good?"


    Of course, it''s good, but I''m afraid that the old lady''s interest will suddenly arise and she will return to her original appearance in a blink of an eye.


    Ann is not in a hurry to eat, ran to the water dispenser, took the cup, first made a cup of herbal tea to Mrs. Ji, "grandma, you drink, this can clear away heat and heat."


    The little guy''s cleverness immediately made the old lady smile, "my granddaughter is good, which is not like some young people. The elder has been here for most of the day, and the basic etiquette of serving tea and water is not understood."


    Although this word did not name a surname, but Haiyu is not a fool, is not scolding her? She sat down on the sofa opposite the old witch and cocked her legs. She was almost like a woman walking out of the wind and dust.


    The old witch would show her whatever she hated.


    "I can''t help it. Some people don''t respect the old people."


    "You It''s an uneducated thing. " Mrs. Ji almost pointed to the nose and scolded.


    But it doesn''t matter to Haiyu any more. The old witch is not the only one who scolds this. At that time, the people of Geng''s family scolded her like this. The old witch was just a piece of cake.


    However, it is also said that the Hai family has no education and no support for her, so why should she live with face. Therefore, if you want to scold or satirize, you can do as you like. Anyway, she is also in the left ear and out in the right ear.


    However, the battle on the mouth or a dozen, sea taro hook lips hummed, "I pour is still a thing, afraid of some people, even a thing is not."


    As soon as he said this, Chihiro almost choked on the soup he drank in his mouth. What''s more, he could not stand the stimulation of the old lady''s arrogance and not have a recurrence of heart disease.


    "Taro." Qianxun''s tone of voice was a little harsh. This woman, how could she not understand that if she could be straight, she could bend. If she tried to be quick, she could not be happy. What''s more, now she and Jun Xiang are in love, want to be together, this temper really has to change.


    People say that water and fire are incompatible, but the more Chihiro looks at these two women, the more they feel that they are all a fire. Each time they get together, they are burning more and more vigorously, and they have to swallow up each other.


    In fact, this old lady is not as bad as Haiyu thinks. The sea taro is not so rude as the old lady thought. They are two wayward women, fighting with each other, want to suppress each other''s momentum, let each other bow.


    But the way to get along with each other, which is a bow can solve.


    Angry to the old lady, hyacinth raised a triumphant eyebrow. "Oh, it''s late. I have to go to work and continue to be my fox spirit. If I don''t carry forward the fox spirit''s career, I''m a bit sorry for the title given by Madame Ji, isn''t it?"


    This arrogant appearance, Chihiro really want to kick her ass, "you don''t eat?"


    "I think I''m afraid some people will not have appetite for me. I''d better be more sensible and go away first." Haiyu felt that if she ate at the same table, she would be hostile to the old witch. In the end, either she would lift the table or the old witch would lift the table. Oh! For the sake of the old witch''s changing attitude towards Chihiro today, she gave way.


    Down the stairs, facing the sky, she deeply vomited the depression in her chest. Sometimes she felt that she was really unlucky. The mothers of the men they were looking for were all excellent.


    Just when she wanted to curse, a hand suddenly came from behind her, covered her mouth, and dragged her to the dim light with a force that she could not resist, and pushed her into the back seat of a city SUV.


    Her body closed in a hole in the car. Oh, she can be robbed, kidnapped and even indecent when she goes out. She is not so unlucky. When did the security system of the community become so fragile.


    However, why is this person''s breath so familiar that as soon as the hand covering his lips is released, Hai Yu starts to curse, "Ji Junxiang, you are going to die. You are playing tricks here to scare my mother to death."


    Lying on her body, slightly moved, but did not let her go, "little fish, so long no see, I really afraid you forget my body taste."


    "Cut, you look like a ruffian. I can smell it 30 miles away." The sea taro said without shame.


    Ji Junxiang immediately elated, all the way to the hard work dissipated, "it''s no waste I drove more than ten hours to see you."


    Then he gave her a hard kiss on the face.


    "Why did you come here without saying a word?" There was no sign. She thought he would wait until his brother got married. She was ready for long-distance love.


    However, the premise of this long-distance love is that she will not go to Jiangcheng. If she has such a mother, she has not been looking for her own punishment.So, old witch, you little son, I''ll take it.


    Ji Junxiang hugged her tightly and covered her with warm kisses on her face, lips and neck, "little fish, if I don''t come to see you, I will be crazy."


    Several times he asked her to go to Jiangcheng, but she refused, so he ran over. Big brother is also true. Once Ji''s job is lost, he goes to Luoshi to enjoy himself. No matter whether he is dead or alive, he is going to be tortured crazy. It''s not that he doesn''t like his nature of being bound.


    "Hello, don''t mess with me. I don''t want to play with you here. Your mother is still on the top. I''m not sure about coming down."


    The mention of the old lady seemed to make Ji Junxiang somewhat restrained. However, just for a moment, he pushed the door open and pulled her out of the car. Then he pushed her into the front seat and tied her seat belt thoughtfully. He went around the front of the car and sat in the cab, driving the car like a plane.


    "Where are you taking me?" He asked.


    Ji Junxiang chuckled and said, "of course, it is to take you to a place suitable for playing car tremors."


    Sea taro a fist waved in the past, "Stinky boy, don''t take advantage of me on the skin of the mouth, you will die."


    Ji Junxiang didn''t hide. He was hit by her, "it''s not the skin of your mouth. What I said is true. We haven''t played car shock yet, have we?"? It''s not bad to try it in a suitable place, isn''t it? When I was sketching a few months ago, I found a wonderful place to go. We''ll go there. I''m sure you like it. "

 Chapter 367

    The sea Taro''s blush, is not shy red, is angry, she gnashing teeth ground said, "Ji Junxiang, you are looking for death."


    "It''s a wise saying of the ancients to die under the peony and be a ghost." Ji Junxiang grinned.


    The taro slapped him in the face, "get out. If you want to die, don''t pull me on my back. "


    "I don''t want to die. If I die young, don''t you have to be a widow? I can''t bear to let you live such a boring and miserable life." Ji Junxiang hand, on her shoulder.


    Haiyu leaned forward and shook off his eight claws. "Don''t hook up with me. I didn''t marry you. So, if you don''t mind, you will die. I''m still a beautiful flower. Don''t think about it. You''re going to die. I''ll find a handsome young man to fall in love


    "Dare you." Ji Junxiang suddenly bluffed his face, and his voice went up eight degrees, ah! This woman''s heart is the most poisonous.


    Compared to the voice, sea taro can not lose to people, "I have what dare not ah, anyway, you are not in, can you still care about me?"


    "It seems that I still have to destroy this flower while I''m alive, or, sister beauty, let''s get the certificate and I''ll give you my whole person as a gift for free." Ji Junxiang changed to soft moves.


    "Do you propose?" The taro squinted half his eyes.


    "Yes." Ji Junxiang nodded repeatedly, "do you agree?"


    "No flower ring, I don''t feel it." Sea taro deliberately teased him.


    Ji Junxiang parked the car on the side of the road and got off the car. Magically, he turned out a bunch of bright roses from the trunk. He opened the door of her side, knelt down on one knee, presented a beautiful ring box, opened it, and the huge diamond ring was shining in front of the sea yam.


    "Do you feel it?" He had just bought the flowers, and the ring he had been wearing was waiting for the opportunity.


    Sea Taro''s face, smoked, smelly boy, digging a hole to let her jump. Her slender fingers gently touched his face, and her soft eyes gazed at him, so that for a moment, he thought she would agree.


    However, the ear, still ring is her cruel refusal, "good, little brother, marriage and other major events, or through your mother''s adult consent. If my sister has to rush to work, I won''t play the game of marriage proposal with you. "


    This is not the first time he has proposed, and being rejected is something he expected. Every time he is rejected, the reason is the same. He knew that the old lady was an obstacle between them, but it was not a game. He was serious and enjoyed it.


    "I''ve asked your boss for leave, so your time tonight belongs to me. Don''t give it to anyone else tomorrow." He had expected that she had such a move. Naturally, he had made preparations in advance, and he did not know how to change some fresh ones.


    "Ah! Thanks to you, you can steal a lazy, but don''t be silly on your knees, on the main road, others thought I was bullying you The sight coming out of the back and forth cars almost regarded them as monkeys.


    Ji Junxiang a wounded expression, "it was you who bullied me. I worked hard for more than ten hours to drive a car to date with you. I didn''t eat any food. You didn''t welcome me warmly at all."


    The sea taro hums, "who let you make a sudden attack, you suddenly attack is just, unexpectedly also acted as a terrorist to kidnap my mother. I was scared to death by you. Come on, get on the bus quickly. I''m hungry too. My sister will take you to eat good food. "


    That tone, the more said, the more like coax a child.


    Ji Junxiang sighed in his heart and failed again. Can, helplessly put away the ring, flowers are stuffed into her arms, and then obediently drive.


    Sea taro in the side to guide the way, after a series of twists and turns, came to a small alley.


    "Where is this?" He asked.


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    "Is there a place to eat in it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Ji Junxiang is a foodstuff. He is very clear about this. For a person like him, the delicious dishes in five-star restaurants are disgusted. It''s better to change some clear soup dishes.


    The alley is not eye-catching and the shop is not eye-catching. The boss has a lot of personality. There is no menu at all. It depends on the boss''s mood. In any case, it costs 100 yuan. However, business is not so cold. Listening to the greetings from customers and the boss''s wife, it seems that most of them are repeat customers.


    On the table of sea taro, there are braised chicken with potatoes, fish head with eight trigrams, and fried cabbage. The reason why it is Bagua fish is that the fish head is steamed out, half of which is spicy and half is light.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Ji Junxiang said with a smile, in fact, for him, the taste is not important, but the people who eat together.


    So, when he looked at her frequently, he frowned, "why, it''s not delicious?"


    "No


    "Then why don''t you eat it?" Didn''t you say you didn''t eat for more than ten hours?


    "I want to see you more."


    "Come on."


    Sea taro don''t know why, the heart suddenly softened, the tone also softened a bit, with some anger.Ji Junxiang laughed. He shook off his arm and ate a big mouthful of rice and vegetables. When the food was almost finished, he approached her and said mysteriously, "you have to eat more, or you will have no strength when the car shakes later."


    The hair of Alocasia esculenta is exploding and standing up. He is ready to make an effort. He is quick at seeing and quick at hand. A large potato is quickly put into her mouth. He lowers his voice and says with a smile, "wife, pay attention to the image. You are more or less a celebrity now. I don''t hear the two people nearby saying that you look very similar to the singer waitting


    bar."


    Sea taro rolled a big white eye, what does not look like, she was originally good, just took off the makeup, turned into a small fresh just.


    Swallowing the potatoes, she said angrily, "who is your wife?"


    "You."


    "And the evidence?"


    Three words, did not give Ji Junxiang to suffocate to death.


    "I want to give you that card, but you always refuse to accept it. What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s up to you, of course." The sea taro returns to give him a smiling expression, stretched out his hand toward the air for a while, big voice way, "landlady, check out."


    The landlady sent them to the door. Welcome back.


    At the door of the car, taro spread out his hand in front of him, "car key."


    "What are you doing?" Ji Junxiang vigilantly, often after he teased her, she would tease back, a brain of bad ideas, a careless will be her tricks.


    Haiyu patted the top of the car door, "I feel itchy when I see a good car. I can''t enjoy myself."


    "Yes, I can give it to you." What Ji Junxiang said was sincere. As long as she liked, it was feasible for others to give her. But so far, she had never accepted any valuables from him.

 Chapter 368

    Haiyu has her own principles. It may make people feel that she is sentimental and ridiculous if she insists on it, but that is her self-respect.


    He can''t take a walk out of the car window, but he can take a walk out of the car


    Of course, he knew that it was hard for him to find her. He watched the car run away in front of his eyes. He chased out hundreds of rice in vain and yelled, "woman, don''t let me catch you in an hour."


    Actually, Haiyu didn''t mean to be like this. She just suddenly felt upset. What she had to admit was that she fell in love with the boy, who was three years younger, and wanted her feelings to be stable and no longer wandering. However, his mother, and her incompatibility. She can''t be as generous as Chihiro, she is a hedgehog, can''t take up the full body of thorns.


    By the sea, the moon covers the beach, and the white waves beat on the rocks. The sea taro threw away her shoes and walked barefoot. The sea water from the high tide overflowed her instep. She was so upset that she screamed at the sea for several times.


    The cry, soon dissipated in the sea, submerged in the sound of the waves.


    "Ah..."


    Some people say that when you are not happy, you can shout at the empty sky, but she has called, called, but can not cure her heart knot.


    Ji Junxiang quietly appeared behind her, "don''t shout, your voice will be broken."


    Sea taro gently a Leng, turn back, see a fuzzy figure, "how do you know I am here."


    "My sister-in-law once told me that when you are not happy, you either like to climb to the top of the mountain and sit still, or you will come to the seaside and scream like a madman." In fact, he followed her for a period of time. He didn''t disturb her. He just wanted her to have a vent. Although he likes to tease her, but she wants to be quiet for a while, he will still stand behind and not speak.


    "How do you know I''m in a bad mood." Is her mood so clearly written on her face?


    "The blind can see it."


    "You think you are a fairy."


    "I''m not a fairy, but I''m good at it."


    "Cut!" The sea taro curled its mouth.


    Ji opened his arms and said, "come here."


    "Why?" The taro stood there and did not move.


    Ji Junxiang teased her, "hold you in the car and play with the car shock."


    The sea taro is not honest, went over to kick him severely, "don''t play lip service, you will die."


    Ji Junxiang hugged his upper leg and said, "the most poisonous woman, do you have such a girlfriend? I don''t know it hurts me at all


    The sea taro hums a way, "what profit does heartache you have?"


    "Marry you to be your wife, such a stupid question to ask." Ji Junxiang threw her a big idiot''s eyes.


    This is a sensitive topic, which makes Haiyu happy and makes her sad.


    "If your mother is against it, you still insist on marrying me?"


    "Of course, it''s me who married, not my mother. If the old lady says something unpleasant, you can just ignore it. In the left ear and out in the right ear, she farts How could he not see that when she rushed down from upstairs, her face was obviously emotional. Later, she mentioned the old lady, and a little association showed that there was another unhappiness between the two women.


    A fart, but let the dark look of the sea taro loose, "you are poor, I do not know you are to coax me happy, in front of your mother''s face, you still dare to say she farts?"


    "This..." Ji Junxiang felt his nose in embarrassment.


    "Men are the best at deceiving women. That''s true." With a cold smile, he turned and went on.


    Ji Junxiang touched the back of the head, women really like to think of the creature, he stood in place, across more and more distance to admit aloud, "yes, I want to say sweet words to cheat you, but I did not want to cheat you only one day two days, a month two months, or a year or two years, to cheat me will cheat you for a lifetime."


    This kind of advertisement successfully stops the pace of Alocasia esculenta.


    Ji Junxiang continued, "if I don''t lie to you for a lifetime, how can I deserve my sincere desire to settle down. If I don''t lie to you for a lifetime, how can I live this period of worrying about me? "


    "Stinky boy, you will die if you don''t sensationalize." The taro turned and yelled at him.


    Often a stinky boy out, is when she is angry, but this time, how to listen to how there is a kind of moving in it.


    She hated that her ears were so soft that she always gave up her arms and gave up her arms when she could not stand his sweet words, melting into his affectionate and tender confession.


    She can not forget that in her own life, there was such a affectionate man who took away her heart, but abandoned it as a shoe. At that time, she thought that she had got the happiness of her life, but it was just a flash in the pan. When she woke up, it was a cold world to greet her.


    Such unforgettable, she did not want to experience it again, so she was always trapped in the contradiction between the man''s suspicion and belief in front of her.Once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. She is such a person.


    However, which woman, does not desire to be carefully and gently taken care of by a man in the palm. Often looking at Ji junyang to Qianxun''s good, she thought, this world, good men have not died, love has not been completely destroyed by reality.


    It''s not that there is no man chasing, no one can look up to, but she was moved by the little girl who was a few years old. She couldn''t tell why.


    Ji Junxiang strode to her and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms. The sea breeze brushed her hair and scattered a few wisps of it. He smelled the fragrance of her hair, which made him relaxed and happy. "Woman, you are wrong. This is not sensational. This is my sincere words. You can use your lifetime to test its authenticity."


    His forehead was against her, the moon was dim and unreal, but she suddenly seemed to see the bright flame in his eyes.


    "A lifetime is too long, and no one knows how far it is forever. Two people''s feelings, can not withstand the third person''s disability, Jun Xiang, I''m still that sentence, love can, but get married, I hope is to deal with your mother again. Otherwise, it will be too troublesome to go through one more procedure. "


    Ji Junxiang sighed helplessly, but he still said firmly, "whether to get married or not, there is no word for breaking up in my life dictionary. Big deal, I have to wear a nameless hat, aggrieved point to follow you, a man to eat a little loss is not that what is it? "


    "If you still suffer a loss, you will be poor and don''t care about you." The sea taro gave him a white eye.


    "That''s not good. You are my woman. How can you ignore me, a big man?"

 Chapter 369

    "You big man? Get out of here. It''s obviously younger than me. It''s good for you. " The sea taro despises.


    "All right, all right, my little man, you big woman. In addition to driving me away, little men listen to big women''s arrangements tonight


    Sea taro hum in slightly raised tone, reach out to rub his hair, as if stroking an obedient child, "this is almost."


    "Big woman, what are we going to do next? It''s not like two people sitting on the beach all night. " She drove here alone in the wilderness. She was not afraid to cry out when she met bad people every day.


    Haiyu took out the car key and shook it in front of his eyes. "If you want to leave here, do you have to go back to the car first?"


    "Of course." Is it hard to walk away from here with two legs?


    Ji Junxiang quickly grabbed the car key from her hand. Although he wanted to make the big woman happy, he had to grasp the direction and could not let the car run around. She drove fast and fiercely. At several crossroads, he sat in the tracking taxi and watched her break through. It was a test of his heart beating ability. He didn''t play like this.


    Open the co pilot''s door, but Haiyu does not get on the car, she said, "you go up first."


    Ji Junxiang hid the car key behind her, for fear that she would snatch it. "It''s not good for me to be a driver for you. If you want to go there, just show me the way."


    "I''m too addicted to cars. I won''t rob you." He pointed to the cab. "You go up there."


    On hearing this, Ji Junxiang felt much relieved, but at the same time he was alert. He always felt that she was using some crooked brain to tease him. Unfortunately, the moon was too dim to see the look on her face.


    The sea taro sees him not to move, pushed him a bit, "do you go up after all?"


    "Up." It was daoshan and the sea of fire, and he jumped with his eyes closed.


    However, she didn''t do anything. She got on the car safely, reached for the car music, said to the city center, and then leaned against the door of the car to keep her eyes closed.


    He turned his head and looked at her from time to time. In fact, the woman who didn''t make any noise was quite comfortable. The knot on the eyebrow made his heart tangle.


    He wanted to stretch out his hand to smooth the fold, but he was afraid to break the rare tranquility.


    In fact, the sea taro has never stopped calculating all the way. This life is boring. If you send a stinky boy to her, you have to find some fun to comfort her depressed heart.


    The car has just entered the downtown area, as if smelling the smell, her eyes suddenly opened, "stop here."


    "Oh." Ji Junxiang stops the car.


    "I''ll go down first, and you''ll continue to drive forward."


    Ji Junxiang''s heart bounced up again and grabbed her wrist. "What do you want? I came all the way to see you. Do you want to leave me alone on the street? That''s too heartless


    The sea taro horizontal eyebrow cold stare at him, "did I say throw you in the street? What''s more, if you think about it, I haven''t run through your two legs in four wheels. Can I still run through your four wheels


    Her language speed is very fast, Ji Junxiang was around her a Leng a Leng ground, "that you get off to want to go? I''ll wait for you. "


    "Just keep going and I''ll tell you what to do." Haiyu takes out his mobile phone from his bag and raises it in front of his eyes.


    "What do you want to play with?" Ji Junxiang has a feeling of being calculated. The silence along the way is just an illusion to let him relax his vigilance.


    "Sea taro mysterious smile," of course, is to play some exciting, and you like


    "I like it?" Ji Junxiang doubted.


    "You man, why are you so wordy, don''t talk nonsense, drive forward, and I''ll tell you where to park next." When the tigress gets angry, she has already got through his cell phone, and then gets off the bus cleanly and closes the door.


    This is to let him have a bit of curiosity, will open the voice of the mobile phone aside, "big lady, you can say it, do not play the missing game."


    In the microphone, the voice of the sea taro clearly came to command him, "the missing game has been played just now. If you are not tired of it, I''m still tired of it. Drive one hundred meters ahead and stop in front of the department store."


    Ji Junxiang drives very slowly. He can see from the rearview mirror that she is following her in the same direction, slowly turning into a small black spot.


    "It''s here. What do you want me to do next?"


    "Don''t get out of the car, don''t open windows, don''t say no, or you won''t find me tonight."


    "Chengchengcheng, as long as you are under my nose, you can say anything." A woman is really a difficult creature to serve, but why is he so willing? "You say what I want to do next."


    Sea taro hook up the corner of the lip, a face calculation of the light, "the next is of course a small game to play."


    "What game?"


    "Don''t you want to have a car crash? Now I''m going to give you a chance to show off. ""Car shock?" Ji Junxiang really doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears, "are you sure you want to play car shock here?"


    "Or do you want to play in a nobody''s corner? No one appreciates that, isn''t it? So, don''t let me down, I will record the whole scene for you. Don''t forget what you said just now. As long as I don''t leave your sight, you promise everything. Don''t fart the promise you just said. " The sea taro blocked his mouth with his words.


    Ji Junxiang has no words to ask heaven, this woman really can''t offend, once offended, there is no good fruit to eat, he is not the first time to eat evil fruit. It''s revenge. She has to play with her.


    However, with a flexible mind, he quickly found out the problem and couldn''t help laughing, "no, I said big woman, I can''t play alone because of the car shock. Without a heroine, you can shoot a whole body video of the car, and you can''t see real flesh. What''s the point, isn''t it? Even if you add an eye-catching title, but don''t forget that Ji Junxiang''s girlfriend is you. You let me play car tremor in the downtown area. Although you didn''t come in person, what would people think of you? But if you want to use this to hype your first album, I''d love to sacrifice it. "


    "You think I''m as stupid as you and I''m not looking for negative news. As for you, just play with your personal car shock. I don''t care what method to use, but I have to make that effect. It can''t be less than three minutes. Three minutes later, I''ll see your performance and decide what to do next? If you want to behave well, I will make you less ugly. If you don''t behave well, hum, double the punishment. "

 Chapter 370

    A group of crows flew over Ji Junxiang''s head. He even heard them cry out to him sympathetically, "can we not play this?"


    "Anyway, I''m in a bad mood now. It''s up to you whether you want to take some sincerity to make me happy." At the same time, the sea taro has been close to his car not far away, find a good position to crouch.


    "Well, woman, do you really want this?" He is a good man now. How can he be called to play this.


    "What else?" he said


    "Can you do something else?" Ji Junxiang wanted to discuss with him in a flattering tone.


    "No, turn off the air conditioning in the car." Haiyu was very determined. She took her mobile phone away from her ear and looked at the time display on it. "OK, I''m going to start timing. You''re ready."


    Ji Junxiang wanted to cry without tears, "do you have such a wife?"


    "Strictly speaking, I''m not your wife yet." Taro reminds him of a fact.


    Ji Junxiang complained, "do you have such a girlfriend?"


    He even chose a busy downtown area and asked his man to perform a car shock to passers-by. This is the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s true. Such a woman, the psychology is not generally strong.


    Well, give up your life to accompany the gentleman.


    No, she''s not a gentleman. She''s a mean woman. Through the window to see her face, the more you see, the more you want to drag her into the car to play a real car shock, a good punishment for a flip.


    I really thought he didn''t dare, but for the sake of her bad mood, he spared her temporarily.


    Little fish, wait and see. Sooner or later, you will be asked to forgive your behavior today. Hum!


    It is not an easy thing to shake up a stable car. To amuse the woman, he lowered the seat flat. Because of the limited space in the car, he could only jump up and down on it with a cat''s back and sweat all over his body. Finally, he made a little effect and attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Someone cried, "why is the car shaking?"


    "Wow, isn''t it? It''s too bold to stop at this place."


    "The license plates are foreign."


    "This car is worth a lot of money. It must be a rich second generation."


    "The women inside are really shameless. It''s on the street. There''s no need to be so eager to be coquettish."


    "Maybe you want to be famous. Don''t worry. You will definitely show up later."


    Someone took out their cell phone and started shooting.


    "The sparrow wants to fly and become a Phoenix. In order to achieve the goal, what moves dare not make? It is unscrupulous."


    Some older, straight shake his head, "the wind of the world is declining, ah."


    There are good people who stick their bad intentions on the window glass and look inside. However, the special color of the glass allows them to open their eyes and can''t see through the secret inside.


    There are more and more people pointing at the roadside. Haiyu stands in the crowd, listening to the various remarks, and then he tries to smile and fade out slowly. She knew that the man in the car hated her teeth itching at the moment, but there was no way. Who let him hit his own gun and molested her more than two or three times.


    Hold can''t stop this kid. How to fight the old witch.


    Once a little daughter-in-law, do not want to copy in her later life. In this life, even if you can''t be a queen, you have to be an imperial sister.


    In the microphone, the man gasped, "Hello, little fish, three minutes. Here we are."


    He counted from one to one hundred and eight.


    "It''s time, but it''s your end of the world." Haiyu happily watched the patrol police pull the way, while the onlookers approached the car.


    Ji Junxiang did not respond to hear the door "bang bang bang" three times.


    Looking up, I saw two traffic policemen in luminous uniform, one left and one right standing on both sides of the car.


    Little fish, you are a little too cruel. You have called all the police. You want him to make a fool of him.


    Cheng, since you want to see it, what''s the matter? As your man, you have to cooperate.


    Open the two windows in a big way, revealing a sweating face.


    Someone exclaimed, "what a handsome man."


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be with a woman."


    Ji Junxiang grinned out two rows of white teeth. "Policeman, what can I do for you? I am a good citizen, but I have no violation of discipline and law. "


    The policeman looked in, his head almost didn''t get into the car. One of them covered it up a little, but he couldn''t keep his disdainful eyes. He looked business like, "Sir, you can''t stop here. Your behavior has seriously affected the traffic order."


    A ticket came up to him, "please sign it."


    "Yes, I apologize for my behavior and admit the punishment." Ji Junxiang is like a good child who knows his mistakes and changes them. Taking the list with both hands is not just a fine.


    Just as he bowed his head and signed, the mobile phone of the good man slipped into the front window, facing the rear, there was a burst of thumping. This posture is really a bit of paparazzi potential."Brother, I think you''re tired of stretching your hands. Why don''t you just let you take some pictures in the back?" Ji Junxiang opened the rear window with a smile.


    Nature is an empty scene, that person thought that can take a point of fierce material''s mind to be disappointed, "people?"


    Ji Junxiang jokingly, "I am such a big living man sitting in front of you, is it a ghost?"


    "I mean that..."


    "Brother, don''t be bored to the crooked place. I''m the only one in the car. You can''t find the second one." The perpetrator has now fled from the scene, standing on the opposite side of the road, watching him as a monkey from a distance. Woman, you wait and see.


    "It''s OK. What kind of car shock do you have? You''re insane." The excitement did not see, the man swearing.


    Ji Junxiang lied about a reason and pretended to be innocent and said, "my seat is broken. When I fix it, I use too much force. Can''t I? Brother, it''s you who have such a dirty mind that I can''t be blamed for my misbehaving, are you? "


    "If the car breaks down, go to the 4S store to repair it, so as to avoid misunderstanding."


    Ji Junxiang will sign the ticket back to the police, he left a copy, "to you add trouble, really sorry ah."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t stop here to get in the way. Everyone''s scattered. There''s nothing to see." The traffic police began to disperse the crowd in front of the car.


    Ji Junxiang was able to get out of the encirclement, but the woman''s phone had not been hung up, but in the middle of the road, there was a barrier. If he wanted to go to her side, he had to continue driving to the intersection in front of him to turn around.


    "Woman, teased me, happy?"


    "I can''t tease you. It''s your seat that''s broken. It''s just fixing it. It''s none of my business." Haiyu denied it.


    After he had waited for the traffic lights, he turned the car to the position where he had just seen her standing. He looked right and right, looked forward and looked back, but there was no sign of her.

 Chapter 371

    "Woman, where are you?"


    "Drive 50 meters further, T-junction, turn right about 30 meters, upstairs, barbecue bar."


    "Know what I want most now?"


    "Eat me." Haiyu imagined his gnashing teeth and said with self-knowledge.


    "You know that, too." Ji Junxiang hummed.


    Just now, there was no beer dish on the table. It seemed that there was no beer on the table, and there was no meat on the table.


    "If you eat like this, you''re not afraid of getting out of shape?" Women are concerned about their own body, especially women like her who live on the stage, pay more attention to their appearance.


    "Why, do you dislike it?" The taro squinted at him.


    "You have to be fat. If you look a little ugly, no one will come with me to rob you." It is said that women are the most insecure when they are in love. It is the opposite with him. Although she has become his girlfriend, although she has become his woman, why does there always be a feeling that she will leave at any time.


    This feeling is very disturbing.


    "Go away." The sea taro gave him a heartless reward.


    Ji Junxiang''s buttocks grow nails, "I''m not a ball, you want me to roll and roll."


    After eating and drinking, the wine is slightly smoked.


    Coming out of the barbecue bar, taro pulls him to wander aimlessly in the street, which is called promoting digestion and avoiding accumulation of food.


    Ji Junxiang suddenly felt that it was a romantic thing to crush the street with the woman he liked in the middle of the night.


    In particular, when she was tired, playing to rely on his back, the feeling of being relied on by women as a man was so sweet.


    He squatted down in front of her. "Come on up."


    She jumped up on her back, hands around his neck to avoid falling.


    I don''t know whether she is really tired or drunk. She is sleeping on his back, her head is hanging down in his neck, and the even breath is blowing on his skin, warm and stable.


    He carried her to the hotel, opened a room in the strange eyes of the front desk, and then carried her upstairs.


    In the elevator wall mirror, you can see her red side face, a few wisps of wind blown messy hair stick on it, lips slightly toot, more and more charming.


    Backhand patted, "little fish, wake up."


    She looked up vaguely, opened her eyes, and saw herself in the mirror.


    Ji Junxiang only felt that his blood was boiling, and his desire rushed to a certain place.


    The woman in the mirror is lazy, charming and enchanting.


    "Where is this?" She asked.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to turn from being attacked to being attacked." He teased her again.


    Sea taro according to his neck to bite down, pain him grinning.


    "Hey, woman, you should be gentle. Let go of your mouth. You suck blood zombies. If you bite so hard, your blood vessels will be broken."


    After smelling the bloody smell of the tip of his teeth, he was satisfied to let go of him and enjoy the masterpiece she had left on him. His fingers caressed the lips and teeth marks, and said darkly, "if you don''t say I haven''t noticed, your neck is really beautiful. If I suck blood, I really want to bite out two beautiful holes for you.


    Ji Junxiang smile, "can bite the woman, it seems that you are all awake."


    He put her down without warning. When she was about to fall to the ground, he quickly turned around and grabbed her waist. He put her against the wall and put his palm into her clothes. "You played with me all night. How can I punish you to balance my injured heart and neck?"


    The mark on his neck is so deep that it exudes blood on his skin. It is estimated that it will be difficult to eliminate it for several days.


    "Do you want your woman to perform under the camera?"


    Ji Junxiang looked up at the top of his head. In this instant, he turned over and held him down. Instead of being lazy, he turned into an attacking female leopard. His whole body was full of sexy tension.


    "Don''t you think it''s too old-fashioned to use the word punishment all the time?"


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    The elevator opened at this time, he bent down to carry her and went out. She did not make any noise. She allowed him to carry him across the corridor to the room indicated by the room card and was directly thrown on the bed.


    However, at the moment when he fell down, a man turned over and quickly rolled away from his magic claw, then rolled over and jumped on his back, turning the passive into the active and suppressing him.


    Bending down, she bit his ear, "even if the spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars, you don''t need to be so anxious."


    Ji Junxiang felt his body tight, there, it seemed to swell a little bit, he slightly arched the body, press and hold the hand she wanted to take away, "don''t go."


    "Want it?" She giggled, her hands burning."Yes."


    "What about the punishment?"


    "If you''re the protagonist, you''ll punish me. I''d love to." Her initiative made his desire more conspicuous.


    Bamei, if you think about it, I''ll slap you on the bottom


    "No, it''s a shame." Only a woman has ever asked for his share, but if he is in her hands, Feng Shui is no longer facing him.


    "Is face important, or do you want it here?" She held his strength there, tight a bit, "if you don''t want to, I won''t play with you."


    Ji Junxiang is pain and happy, can not help humming out a voice, "good, good, I beg you."


    "I didn''t hear what you said." The sea taro has deliberately dealt with him.


    "I beg you, big woman, please take me this little man, please punish me." Ah, if a man can stretch or bend, he should add a little interest to the bed. Besides, if a beloved woman works hard for himself, he just needs to lie down and enjoy the beautiful work, and he will not suffer any loss.

 Chapter 372

    "What else?"


    "Please see, I''ve been a monk for you for nearly two months, and I''m worried about you. Can you give me some welfare?" He put on a pathetic look.


    Sea taro is in a good mood, and finally lies on his back and laughs, "little boy, really obedient, sister will reward you an unforgettable night."


    Here the firewood is burning like a song, but at the moment another place, Ji Madame is heart block hard to calm.


    Because of her participation, the dinner of the Wen family was much more boring than usual, but it came peacefully.


    On the table, she didn''t find fault with the food, and she didn''t find trouble for Qian. After dinner, she accompanied ANN to do DIY homework by hand.


    Such a change, so that wenmu can not adapt for a time, she will Ji junyang quietly pulled to the corner of the balcony, "your mother, is she OK? It''s a sudden change of temper. "


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will only get better and better in the future. It''s just that my mother has done too much. Please forgive me. "


    "Don''t mention the past. As long as she is good to Chihiro and the children in the future, I don''t have any opinions." Parents all over the world are looking forward to their children''s happiness.


    When Mrs. Ji left Wen''s home, she said to Chihiro, "you''re pregnant, you can''t bear to eat, so quit that job. Don''t bother my grandson. Junyang can''t afford you and your children."


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, but Qianxun can hear some concern. Even if the old lady only cares about the child in her stomach, at least this child can call back some of her family affection.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. I''ll see you down."


    "No, I''ll live upstairs. I''ll cook soup for you tomorrow, so that no one will say that I didn''t take care of you as a mother-in-law."


    The old lady is still that old lady. Even if her heart is soft, her mouth is still unforgiving.


    Fortunately, Qianxun has been used to her attitude. This is not cold and hot, always better than before completely cold repulsion. She found herself, in fact, a very easy to satisfy person.


    The old lady thinks about her future child, who will grow up as smart as Ann. She even wants to cultivate him into a better person.


    The child made her feel better and better, but when she went back upstairs, she was choked by the thought that Jun Xiang had bought this small apartment to chase after the woman.


    Compared with Wen Qianxun, Haiyu is not in her eyes. If we say that the Wen family is a proper family, then the Hai family are far from each other. Therefore, the daughter of Wen family education is still educated and polite, a bit of personality, but her temperament is still mild, and she knows how to advance and retreat. However, Haiyu has a coarse temperament and is hard to change. I really don''t know how Jun Xiang, who has always been picky about women, is infatuated with her.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. Jun Xiang is in Jiangcheng, but she has never broken contact with this woman.


    None of the three children she gave birth to really let her worry.


    In the hotel, the sea taro enchanting ground blooms in Ji Junxiang''s body, the body is suffused with crystal pink.


    Ji Junxiang felt that she was like a beautiful snake, which entangled his desire and made him unable to extricate himself and want more.


    However, at this time, she said a cruel remark, "does your mother know you''re here?"


    Ji Junxiang slightly a meal, and then the tooth tip bit her hard, as if discontented, "good to mention what she did, big baby, you should pay attention to point."


    "If your mother knew that you had come all the way to fool around with me, she would have been very angry."


    "Goof?" Ji Junxiang''s slap fell on her smooth buttock as punishment, "little fish, you don''t have to piss off my mother, I''ll be angry with you first. I''ve come all the way to date you. I''m really sincere. I''m so sad that you''re just a fool. "


    What kind of woman? She doesn''t have the consciousness of being a girlfriend at all.


    The expression of his serious accusation made her chuckle and slow down. She picked up his face and printed a kiss on her lips. "Good, good. It''s my sister who said the wrong thing."


    "Then you have to make up for my wounded little heart."


    "Small mind, you think you are really small." The taro poked scornfully at his chest.


    "Younger than you anyway." That''s the truth.


    "Do you think I''m old?"


    Where is this? Women''s thinking jump is always the level that men can''t catch up with.


    "If I think you''re old, I won''t become a little beast under you now, will I?"


    It seemed that he was dissatisfied with her neglect. He held her waist and fiercely held it up for a few times. She was almost scared out of her wits. In front of him, a flower blossomed out.


    "Well..." The sea taro can''t help but sing out a sound. At this time, he just reacts. The beast is not another one, "Stinky boy, you won''t be gentle."


    Ji Junxiang said with a smile, "if you''re tired, I don''t mind serving you. I''ll make you comfortable and comfortable, like going to heaven."


    The sea taro hums a way, "tonight this small receives the sample, you really have made a decision."


    That is not that he let her, if really compared to strength, she is not his opponent. He likes to be treated like this by her. Her initiative makes him feel that her heart has opened up for him.He vowed that he would plant the sunshine little by little in her heart and bloom beautiful flowers.


    The next morning, Wen''s mother made breakfast and asked Ji junyang, "do you want to ask your mother to come down to eat?"


    She knew that when Jun Xiang lived upstairs, he didn''t open fire. The kitchen didn''t even have that set of cooking utensils, so it happened that yesterday I borrowed the kitchen.


    Hearing from An''an about the size of Ji''s house, she thinks that people who are used to the life of rich and noble families like Madame Ji are bound to go out in star hotels. But now Mrs. Ji is willing to live in the house which is dozens of square meters above, which really makes her a little surprised.


    As a woman, she may have understood something. She is not the kind of person who likes to embarrass others intentionally. She knows how to stop when she is good.


    Ji junyang said, "no, I''ll send her a copy later."


    Ann stood up from the dining chair, pulled a paper towel and wiped her mouth. "Dad, I''m ready. I''ll deliver it."


    Mrs. Ji went to bed very late last night. She thought about some things and had a headache. She went back and forth until it was near dawn, so she woke up late.


    She had a dream that her own three children abandoned her, but Wen Qianxun took her in, which was very good to her.


    It''s a strange dream. How could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    But when she woke up, she was lying on the bed dejected. Though the three children did not abandon her, they all disliked her? Everything against him, no one is obedient. Sometimes she wondered whether she had failed so badly as a mother.

 Chapter 373

    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. She habitually asked Dr. Gu to open the door. After a long time of silence, she remembered that Dr. Gu had asked for a few days off because something had happened to her family.


    Had to get up to answer the door, bowed his head, saw Ann carrying breakfast, a pair of watery eyes looking at her smile.


    "Grandma, my father asked me to send it to you. Did I knock on the door a little early to disturb your sleep?"


    The child''s smile, clean, let Mrs. Ji depressed for a long time, the morning''s sultry dissipated a lot, she took the breakfast in the hands of the little guy, "no, grandma woke up long ago, just stayed in bed and didn''t get up."


    "Grandma, are you sick? If you get sick, you have to see a doctor earlier. "


    The considerate words warmed the old lady''s heart. She put breakfast on the table, turned around and picked up the little guy who was following her and sat down in the chair beside her.


    "Grandma is not ill, but the house is cold and doesn''t want to get up, so she just sleeps a little longer."


    Ann stretched out her hand, touched her forehead, tried her own again, and said like a little adult, "well, there''s no fever. Grandma didn''t lie to me."


    The old lady said with a smile, "are you going to see a doctor?"


    "No, but I know my face is very hot when I have a fever. Grandma, you should have breakfast first, otherwise, it will not taste good when it is cold. " Ann jumped out of her lap, brought a chair and sat down. "I''m here with you, so you''re not alone."


    "Don''t you go to school today?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the martial arts school one night."


    "Is it hard for girls to learn martial arts?"


    Ann was lying on the table, holding her cheeks in her hands. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s fun. It''s much more fun than kindergarten. Children in kindergarten are always grabbing things and crying. However, in another month, I can go to primary school. In fact, the teacher said that I could go directly to the third grade of primary school, but Qianxun said that grade skipping was not allowed in primary school, which would encourage the growth of seedlings, which was not good for me. She won''t give me this or that specialty class, unless I''m interested in it


    Mrs. Ji asked, "are you interested in learning martial arts, or does your mother want you to learn it?"


    "Of course, I like it first. Then Qianxun thinks that girls can protect themselves by learning this, and they don''t have to be afraid when they encounter bad people." After a pause, Ann saw that the breakfast in front of the old lady did not move. "Grandma, do you not like this?"


    "No, grandma hasn''t washed her face and brushed her teeth. Wait a minute." The old lady got up and went into the bathroom. When she came out again, she said, "Ann, how about grandma taking you to the martial arts school later?"


    "Good." The little guy should be frank and jump out of the chair. "Then I''ll go down and get ready."


    In fact, what we need to prepare is just a set of training clothes. With her beautiful small bag, she said to her family, and then she went upstairs.


    Qianxun is happy to see the old lady''s intimacy with the little guy.


    But Wen''s mother was worried. When the children were all out of the house, she and her wife were left at home. She could not help but murmured, "this junyang''s mother doesn''t want to rob An''an too. I won''t do it."


    Wen''s father sat on the sofa, looked up from the morning paper and looked at his restless wife. "Look at you, you''ve got some crazy ideas. Even if junyang''s mother wants to rob him, you should believe that junyang won''t. When he didn''t plan to have another child before, junyang didn''t want to let An''an change his name and leave the Wen family. Now Qianxun is pregnant with another one, which is even more impossible. You''re just thinking


    "Yes." Wen''s mother dropped her heart a little. Maybe, she thought too much.


    Ji junyang sent Chihiro to the door of the angel. Before leaving, he kissed her on the cheek and told her, "don''t be too tired of yourself. If you can explain, let the people under you do it."


    Chihiro laughed, "I know, Mr. Ji, you are more and more wordy."


    Ji junyang pinched her nose and said, "I''m so wordy?"


    The intimacy of two people was disturbed by a third person. Susan came out of nowhere and stood between them with a smile, "I said brother Ji Qianxun. You are all celebrities in public. Pay attention to your image."


    Chihiro also laughed, "Susan, don''t laugh at me. I haven''t laughed at you. At first, who said no one was chasing after him, but he was crossing the ocean. How can I feel that you are a little dishonest? "


    What she said was true. Susan didn''t change her face. She couldn''t see if she could understand her implication. She just giggled, "at that time, I thought it was impossible to be with William at that time."


    "Look at you. You''re blushing."


    "No way." Susan felt her face.


    Chihiro laughed and said goodbye to Ji junyang. When she arrived at the office, Susan mentioned her overseas investment plan again, which was expected by her.


    If there was such a step in the plan, how could they give up so easily.


    "Sister Qianxun, I think that the plan I proposed is infallible. You should think about it again.""Are you so confident?"


    "I''m not confident. Can I climb to the top of the U.S. company?"


    Susan said, "I don''t believe in the angel, but I don''t believe in the angel."


    "I will not do unprofitable business. Since I have decided to come back and inherit the angel, how can I make fun of the angel''s future?"


    Susan said it sincerely, but still couldn''t move Chihiro.


    "Susan, I think the old man should have told you that before the change of name, angel was another boss. Because of poor management and excessive expansion, the hotel was on the verge of closing down. It took him more than a year to bring it back to normal operation. Angel''s foundation is not strong enough. It needs internal improvement rather than eager to expand business


    "I have read the financial reports of the past few months, and I feel that angel is fully capable of carrying out this project. While carrying out this project, it will not affect the current business status of the hotel. Chihiro, there are risks in doing business. You can''t be so conservative because of the risks. " Susan is not going to give up her lobbying easily.


    Chihiro said, "I''m not conservative, but cautious."


    "But I just think you''re conservative. You''re too conventional to change." Susan has a bit of a push.


    Chihiro was unmoved, "if you want to think so, then I''ll be timid. In short, I will not agree with this plan. "


    Her determination made Susan feel a little anxious. "You call me back to the angel in such a hurry, but you don''t give me room to display. What''s the point of my coming back. Chihiro, you don''t trust me. "

 Chapter 374

    Chihiro sneered in his heart, she had doubts about her, how to trust. But on the surface, still did not show his face, "Susan, I do this, just to protect the angel, so as not to be used by people with ulterior motives."


    This time, her words finally made Susan''s face look a little ugly. "Sister Qianxun, do you think I''m scheming against angels? If you don''t want to delegate power, you clearly say that you don''t need to tease me by turning around and wiping your feet."


    The voice of the head was getting louder and louder, so that Gao Hanwen, who had just arrived at the door, listened to Susan''s last words.


    "Shanshan, how do you talk?"


    "Dad, Chihiro sister she, she slandered me against the angel." Susan looked aggrieved when she saw her old man.


    Thousands of search speechless looking at the ceiling, this want to start to sow dissension?


    "How can it be? There must be a misunderstanding in your verbal communication." Gao Hanwen was busy being a peacemaker. How could the two well behaved people quarrel in the blink of an eye.


    "Then you ask sister Qianxun to say why she doesn''t agree with my investment plan." Susan speaks with emotion.


    "I don''t want to repeat this, uncle Gao. If you can trust me, you can give me the decision-making power." Qian Xun''s words are stiff.


    Gao Hanwen frowned and heard some unusual breath. "Wench Wen, I trust you 100% or I dare not give you such hotel management, and there are few consultants, right?"


    Susan was hurt. "Dad, you just don''t believe me?"


    "This child, how to say angry words." Gao Hanwen said reproachfully and comforted, "I know that you really want to make a difference as soon as you take office, but Qianxun''s consideration for an angel is also from the heart. As a matter of fact, the hotel changed from loss to surplus after she took charge of it. Therefore, she is more familiar with the operation of the hotel than you or even me. "


    Susan listened to this attack word by word. The meaning was obvious. Wen Qianxun''s decision was his decision.


    Back at Gao''s home, Susan threw her bag on the sofa and sat down beside her.


    Tian Rongli felt her displeasure and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? It''s not a good job. "


    "No, just a little tired." Susan managed to hold out a smile.


    Gao Hanwen walked in at her back foot, with the carefully polished dragon head crutches. He said with a smile, "she is angry with me."


    "No, Dad." Susan even busy way, too much emotional exposure, is not a good thing, Gao old man''s trust in Wen Qianxun is stronger than she imagined, hard to destroy.


    "No? You didn''t wait for me to get out of the car before I came in first. You said no, and you said yes on your face Gao Hanwen sat down beside her with a smile and put her hand on his knee. "Shanshan, do you think I don''t want to face you on this matter?"


    Susan shook her head. "Dad, I don''t blame you. I know you have your concerns. You''re right."


    "What are you sulking at?"


    "I just think that this is just the beginning in the angel, and there is a feeling of binding hands and feet. The people below don''t listen to me very much. I wonder if my return was a mistake. The angel is well under the care of sister Qianxun. My appearance seems to be superfluous. "


    "Silly boy, how can you think so? In the morning and evening, her husband''s center of gravity will be gradually transferred to her husband''s hand. If you think you are too lonely, or ask William to help you. I think she is very good at restaurant management. I believe that hotel restaurant will develop better with him. "


    Gao Hanwen''s idea is very simple. Since the angel will be handed over to his daughter sooner or later, with the help of his future son-in-law, it is a beautiful thing.


    "But I don''t think Chihiro has any intention of giving up power at all. How could she let William have dinner and drink?"


    Susan murmured in a low voice, but it was enough for Gao Hanwen to hear it clearly. He said with a smile, "she is very responsible for the angels. She must have feelings. She also wants the angels to develop more stably. So, you have to understand her decision. As for William, I''ll tell her that she will agree, so you don''t have to worry. I''m afraid your William is used to being the boss himself and won''t give in. "


    "No way. He happens to be working at the same time. It''s a big fool not to do such a good job." She had the thought of letting William into the angel, but she didn''t find a chance for a moment. Now it''s better for the old man to put forward the matter on his own initiative. It''s God''s help to her.


    "That''s it, William. You''re responsible for persuading. Miss Wen, I''m in charge. " In fact, Gao Hanwen has another plan. His daughter''s life is very important, but he can''t be careless. Therefore, he has to investigate this man named William again. If it''s appropriate, we should urge them to do it as soon as possible, so as to eliminate his wish.


    "Dad, why do you trust sister Qianxun so much? Is there a special story? " Susan showed a sense of curiosity. She felt that the trust between people must be established through something or some kind of connection.When it comes to the word "trust in Qianxun", Gao Hanwen sometimes feels confused. "I can''t say why. It''s just an intuition. Since I first saw that girl a few years ago, I have a special feeling for her. At that time, she was still very green, was a novice in the workplace, and didn''t even know how to negotiate with clients. But I think that with time and training, she will be transformed. No, I haven''t been disappointed. "


    "Don''t you have one doubt in the process?" Susan thinks that the word "trust" is easier said than done. Especially when Gao Hanwen presents all his wealth, she doesn''t believe that there is not a trace of hesitation in his heart.


    But Gao Hanwen only used eight words to answer her, "I don''t need to doubt people, but I don''t doubt them."


    These eight words finally made Susan understand that their first plan had failed.


    In the evening, after closing the door and window, she opened the QQ video, and the man''s cold face clearly appeared after shaking in front of her eyes for several times.


    Sharp eyes, let her dare not look at each other. She was afraid of him, but she couldn''t help wanting to see him.


    "What can I do for you?" Even the voice is so cold.


    She reported this to him and asked, "what''s next?"


    "Since the mild method doesn''t work for them, put on some strong medicine to stimulate them. From now on, you can play the role of Gao''s daughter before receiving my order. "

 Chapter 375

    As soon as the voice dropped, the video was disconnected. In fact, she can use a chess piece.


    Just like a song I heard in the street recently, "I''m like a chess game. It''s up to you to decide whether to advance or retreat. I''m not the only general in your eyes, but a humble soldier. I''m like a chess piece. I can''t come and go by myself. I can''t hold my hand back. You never hesitated, but I''m in your hands. "


    She didn''t even know whether her chess piece would be abandoned by him.


    The next day, Susan apologized for what she said to Chihiro in the office.


    Chihiro said he didn''t care, and told her that William''s job had been arranged. He was always welcome to take up the post as deputy manager of the catering department.


    In the next few days, it was calm. Susan didn''t mention investment any more. Chihiro didn''t let her touch the core business of the hotel.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming people, and the heart of guarding against them. In particular, when someone has an evil mind, prevention should not be neglected.


    But on this day, Qianxun suddenly received a call from Bu zhiting.


    Zhou Dawei is going to hold two weddings and calculate the time. These two days is the time for them to return to Luoshi after Haikou''s wedding. There will be another one in Luoshi.


    Marriage is a wonderful thing, Chihiro couldn''t help laughing, "how, zhiting, how does it feel to be a bride?"


    But on the phone, zhiting almost cried, "sister Qianxun, I don''t know Mr. Ji''s phone number. Can you let him come to the martial arts school immediately?"


    Thousand seek tiny a Leng, "what happened?"


    "Dawei and ivy, who don''t know why, suddenly fight. They fight fiercely. I can''t persuade them. I don''t know what''s going on. They just vaguely hear from the fight between Dawei and ivy that it''s related to Mr. Ji. Sister Qianxun, I''m so afraid. Would you please ask Mr. Ji to come here quickly? I''m afraid that something will happen to them. " Zhiting''s voice is shaking.


    In Qianxun''s impression, bu zhiting is not so vulnerable. It seems that the development of things is a little serious.


    "Well, I''ll contact him right away. You have children in your stomach now. Take care not to let them hurt you


    "Well, I know. Thank you, sister Chihiro."


    Hung up the phone, bu zhiting anxiously stroked slightly protruding stomach, "baby, not afraid to be afraid."


    In the training ground, Zhou Dawei is like a lion who has lost his mind, and he is punching Ai Wei fiercely.


    Ai Wei gradually retreat, only defend not to attack, "Zhou Dawei, you take the wrong medicine, what nerve."


    When he got off the plane, he was called here. As soon as he met, he would fight each other. What a matter.


    Zhou Dawei sneered, "I am hair nerve, but not all thanks to you and Ji junyang."


    Ivy narrowly avoided his blow and frowned deeply. At first, he only thought that he was finally holding a beautiful woman. He was too excited to control himself. He needed to find someone to practice with him to vent his extra energy. However, after a few moves, he obviously felt that there was something wrong with his fist style, especially after he said this sentence just now.


    "What do you owe me and Ji junyang? Don''t play riddles with me."


    Zhou Dawei hummed coldly, adjusted the angle of attack, and then hit him with a heavy blow. "What riddle, Tang Wei, are you trying to understand and pretend to be confused with me for so long? It''s enough. Thanks to me for so many years, I regard you as my good friend for so many years. I''m really blind."


    "Zhou Dawei, what did I put on, you told me clearly."


    Zhou Dawei stabilized himself and looked at him coldly, "OK. I''ll tell you what I''ve done to you over the years, Tang Wei


    "Heart and lung." Over the years, they have been able to use these four words to each other: "you are older than me, I have always regarded you as a big brother."


    Zhou Dawei sneered coolly, "big brother? I don''t deserve it. I don''t have a good brother like you. I was almost cheated by you and Ji junyang


    "Big lie? What do you mean


    "Do you dare to say that my father was expelled from Ji''s family at that time, and your father didn''t get hurt? He must have never thought that it would hurt others and himself, and he would not end well. You dare to say that you know that Ji Shijun did my father''s death. In order to protect the woman you like and to exonerate your father''s guilt, you even forged the truth together with Ji junyang and played me like a fool in the palm of his hand. "


    This sudden accusation left Ivy unprepared.


    "You don''t know who''s talking nonsense."


    The mouth that pretends to tell the truth is not simple. It can say white into black and black into white. It also makes Dawei firmly believe that who is that person? What''s the purpose?


    "I ask you if these are true." Zhou Dawei was full of anger.


    "Who is that man?"


    "It doesn''t matter who that person is. What''s important is that you can''t deny it. Therefore, if you manipulate the truth, I''m a fool. Ivy, I believe you wrong Zhou Dawei picked up the guy and waved it.Ivy dodged the attack. "Do you believe that man so much? If you don''t know what kind of person I am, then our brothers for so many years are in vain


    Zhou Dawei sneered, "do you know what it''s like to be cheated by the most trusted people? As I am now, I want to destroy your whole world with my fist. "


    "Zhou Dawei, stop it." Ji junyang''s voice, from far to near, with irresistible orders. Behind him, Chihiro came from another direction.


    Bu zhiting had a feeling of waiting for a savior, "sister Qianxun, you are finally here. If I don''t come, I''ll be in a hurry. "


    She couldn''t persuade her again. Her throat was hoarse. Zhou Dawei didn''t listen to her. She just told her to stand away. She wanted to protect the baby in her stomach, but she didn''t dare to be too close to them. Ji junyang''s arrival, like a ray of sunshine in the haze sky, lit up her bewildered sky.


    Zhou Dawei coolly swept Ji junyang, his red eyes filled with hatred, "you come just in time, just want to settle accounts with you."


    Ji junyang didn''t want to let Qianxun come over, but his own woman didn''t listen to him, and the speed was not slower than him, and he couldn''t stop it. At the moment, Zhou Dawei''s whole body is emitting a dangerous light, so he can''t help protecting her behind her.


    "Girl, you take zhiting to stand far away."


    "Good."


    She looked at the two men in disorder and zhiting''s pale face. She could imagine how fierce the war had been just now. No one would have thought that the two men would really fight with each other at their usual good level.

 Chapter 376

    "Dawei, calm down and stop fighting." Bu zhiting tries to persuade Zhou Dawei again.


    But obviously, the sound fell into the ears of a man who had lost his mind, and was weak.


    Chihiro pulled her to one side, away from the middle of the battlefield, "zhiting, don''t worry, men''s affairs, there are men to solve by themselves."


    It''s not true to say that you don''t worry. Even when Chihiro looks at this state, he feels uneasy. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    Ji junyang simply understood the process of the matter, walked forward a few steps, and Zhou Dawei could reach the distance, "said that you have developed limbs, simple mind is really praise you, I think you are simply no brain, was used, still here to play roughshod."


    "Yes, I just don''t have a brain to believe your stories." Zhou Dawei laughed at himself and attacked, "but Ji junyang, have you ever thought that even if you can shade the sky with one hand, there is still no airtight wall in the world."


    "I''d like to know who the one who breathes you out is."


    "What, do you want to give a hush fee? It''s late. "


    Jijunyang''s face is not as good as ivy. He won''t give in to him everywhere.


    Since Zhou Dawei thinks his fists can solve the problem, he has to fight to win or lose. Anyway, no one can listen to a man who has lost his mind.


    If it is said that fighting alone, Ji junyang and Zhou Dawei will be difficult to distinguish between the victory and defeat, but if there is Ai Wei''s assistance, the situation is not the same.


    So he gave him a look.


    The tacit understanding between men, let Ivy understand, two people join hands, will Zhou Dawei to the corner, no offensive force.


    "Zhou Dawei, you don''t believe I can, but you should be very clear about Ivy''s behavior with your friends for so many years."


    Ivy''s eyes, across a complex look, "Dawei, I''m very disappointed."


    "Are you disappointed? It''s me who''s fuckin ''disappointed. " Zhou Dawei said angrily.


    The man who is blinded by hatred will not listen to his words, but will attack blindly.


    I want to tell you the truth


    "Ji junyang, don''t say that." Ivy yelled to stop.


    "Say it." Zhou Dawei ordered, "I knew you had something to hide from me, Ji junyang, I know, I can''t play with you, but I still want to listen to see what you have to quibble about."


    "Sophistry?" Ji junyang sneered, "I don''t need it. I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "What I regret the most is that I have made friends with you old fox."


    "It''s too early to draw such a conclusion."


    "You don''t talk about it here. You can say what you want. You can fart."


    "If you have a grudge, you have to avenge it."


    "If you don''t get revenge, you''re not a gentleman. I''m not so generous."


    Ji junyang suddenly grabbed Zhou Dawei''s lapel. "Surnamed Zhou, I tell you, among you, me and Avery, the one who has the most reason to revenge is not you, but ivy."


    Zhou Dawei was slightly stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Ai Wei snatched in front of Ji junyang and said, "it''s meaningless, Dawei. If you can trust my brother, today''s business will be over. We won''t care about anything with you."


    "You?" Zhou Dawei seemed to hear some funny joke and broke away from the control of his body. "Now is the problem I want to argue with you. Ji junyang, if you have seed, say it. "


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Ji junyang slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Why not? In case I didn''t give you an explanation. " Zhou Dawei seemed to be rowing for them, and he had to say it.


    "OK, then you can hear clearly..."


    Ji junyang is about to say, but Ivy interrupted his words, "Ji junyang, you promised me, this life for me to keep this secret."


    Ji junyang said, "now it''s not that I can''t keep it. It''s someone who wants to use this secret to make trouble. If you don''t have a grudge in your heart, Dawei, even if you know the truth, you should also believe that there will be no cracks between you


    Such a dialogue undoubtedly aroused Zhou Dawei''s curiosity. "Don''t play riddles there. If you have anything to say, please say it. I''m most annoyed with people like you who have to turn a few corners."


    Ji junyang''s words, let Ai Wei insist on the heart waver, his face appeared hesitant color, after a light sigh, is acquiescence.


    "Listen up, Zhou Dawei. Today, I''ll just say it once. You can''t believe it, but you can go to the Jiangcheng police station to check the original file. At that time, Ivy''s father, Tang Aotian, was afraid that the matter would be exposed because he had the evidence of your father Zhou Wannian''s conspiracy with Xiao qiutang. He took advantage of others'' unprepared to kill people and kill them, pushing Tang Aotian down from the window, creating the illusion of suicide and falling from a building. He thought that he could divide Ji''s family equally, but he didn''t expect that he would become a pawn in the hands of others. When he had no use value, he was kicked away, and even killed himself in vain. Because only the mouth of a dead man is the safest. "Cruel news from Ji junyang''s mouth bit by bit spit out, Zhou Dawei is obviously a moment difficult to digest, he cried out, "no way, I don''t believe it, you want to cheat me again."


    "We all understand that you want to defend your dead father, but the fact is much more complicated than you think. The reason I didn''t tell you was that Ivy felt that the resentment of the previous generation should be over with them. He is afraid that you have guilt in your heart. He doesn''t want to affect the feelings of your brothers because of the events of the previous generation, so let me suppress this matter. Zhou Dawei, friends are easy to get, but intimate friends are hard to find. You don''t cherish them. Instead, you listen to others'' provocation. It''s really a pig''s brain. " Ji junyang is really worried about his IQ.


    "Why should I believe what you say, and not others?" Zhou Dawei was puzzled, who said what was true and who said was false.


    Perhaps, his heart has already had a debate, but, too suddenly, too shocked, he did not want to believe that is the fact, he resisted.


    "Believe it or not, if you hadn''t gone mad today, this secret would have been buried underground and rotten forever. If I guess right, that person incites you, superficially stirs up the relationship between you, me and ivy, but the ultimate goal is to come after me. You should be willing to be shot, and I will not stop you. "


    Ji junyang''s heart has its own measure. The man who hides behind his back is very familiar with the details of them. I don''t know if this man is with Susan and William.


    Zhou Dawei locked his eyes tightly on Ai Wei, "tell me, what Ji junyang said is not true."


    Ivy sighed and nodded. "Dawei, it''s true, but..."

 Chapter 377

    Before his words were complete, he was interrupted by Zhou Dawei, "I don''t believe that you two cheaters must have colluded to cheat me, right?"


    How could his most respected father be a murderer?


    He let out a sudden cry and ran out of the room like a mad man.


    Bu zhiting rushed after him, "Dawei."


    "Dawei." Ai Wei also wanted to chase, but Ji junyang pulled him.


    "Let him calm down."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Ivy said, "it''s cruel to say it."


    "It''s better than knowing the truth after being used up, dealing with friends, hurting brothers. In any case, you don''t mind the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Now, speaking of this situation, it may not be a good thing for him. "


    "I hope he can understand." After a pause, Ivey asked, "you said someone was going to deal with you. Who was it?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''ll surface soon." Ji junyang from the eyes of a faint light.


    Ivy said with a smile, "you seem to have made a lot of enemies."


    Ji junyang is not modest, "big trees attract wind, there is no way."


    "Can I help you?"


    "When you come back, you don''t have to bring a big cow back." Ji junyang patted his shoulder, strode to his wife, reached out and touched her head, "what are you thinking?"


    Chihiro said his doubts in his heart, "I wonder if the person who provokes Dawei is the one hiding behind Susan."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "do you know what the heart has? This is what we are. We want to go together. "


    At this time, bu zhiting suddenly ran over again in a panic, "no, Mr. Ji, sister Qianxun, for him, he..."


    Because she ran quickly, bu zhiting was a little out of breath. Qianxun patted her back and gave her a good breath, "don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Dawei, Dawei, he fiercely took An''an away. I can''t catch up with him when he drives. I''m afraid that he will hurt An''an. Please think of a way to stop him." Bu zhiting looks worried. She is really afraid that Dawei will do something impulsive.


    Impulse is the devil. If you don''t do it well, it will destroy a person.


    "For what is he doing?" Thousand find uneasy feeling in this moment is finally become true, mother and daughter heart, she is also anxious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to them." Ivy said and ran after him like a gust of wind.


    "I''m going, too."


    Chihiro said and ran, and was pulled by Ji junyang, "girl, don''t worry. It won''t hurt An''an. Zhiting is frightened and looks bad. I don''t think she can stay alone. You can accompany her and leave the rest to me. I''ll ask the driver Lao Peng to pick you up. "


    Chihiro didn''t want to worry his parents, so he told Bu zhiting not to say anything.


    But this afternoon, it happened that Mrs. Ji went to the martial arts school to meet An''an, but the news of the accident spread to her ears. The more she got along with the child, the more she liked the little thing. When she heard that something had happened to her, she was very anxious.


    As soon as he came back, he asked Qianxun, "are you such a mother? If something goes wrong with the child, he can still sit at home safe and sound. "


    Wen''s mother, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, heard out, "what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Ji said coldly, "you ask your good daughter."


    Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, bu zhiting felt very sorry, so she told the story honestly and apologized to a room full of people.


    "Wen Qianxun, look at the good teacher you''ve found for your children. Your character is so unreliable. You''ve made some messy friends. If there''s anything wrong with my granddaughter, I''m not finished with you. " Mrs. Ji pointed to Qianxun''s nose and scolded.


    At this time, Haiyu just came home. As soon as she saw the old lady scolding Chihiro, she was angry. However, she clapped the old lady''s hand and said with a cold smile, "Oh, old witch, now that An''an is good, it''s your granddaughter. Why did she go so long ago? She wanted to put you as a grandmother. I tell you, anyone here can blame Chihiro, but you can''t. You are not qualified. "


    Madame Ji had long been fed up with the face of the sea taro. Her words, undoubtedly, added fuel to the fire, and slapped her in the past.


    But in the end, it is Hai Yu young. Every time she confronts the old lady, she always defends her hand. It is so easy to be hit. She intercepts the hand in mid air.


    "If you want to hit me, there is no door. Old witch, don''t forget that this is the Wen family, not your Ji family. You are not allowed to be domineering. "


    "That''s enough, taro. Say less." Chihiro sound to stop the spread of the battle, she turned around, picked up the desk of the landline to Ji junyang dial a phone in the past.


    The bell rang at the door.


    "Junyang is back. How about it? Has An''an found it?"


    Ji junyang looked at a room anxious face, comforted way, "don''t worry, people have been found, greatly won''t hurt An''an."What he is worried about now is whether Zhou Dawei''s stupid cow will hurt him, but in front of Bu zhiting, he still doesn''t say it.


    "Then why didn''t you bring Ann back?" Mrs. Ji looked at his back, there was no lovely little figure.


    "Ann wants to be with the mustache. Ivy''s watching. It''s OK. Zhiting, you have to come with me. Dawei''s mood is not stable. I think he needs your comfort. " Ji junyang made clear the purpose of his return.


    Chihiro said, "I''ll go too."


    "Good!" Ji junyang took his wife''s hand. He knew that she would be restless at home. Now that people have found her, it''s better to take her to make her feel at ease.


    "I''ll go too." Mrs. Ji followed.


    "Mom, just wait at home. If you''re free, I don''t mind if you help my mother-in-law cook more dishes. There will be guests tonight


    Ji junyang''s words, no less than a tranquilizer, let Wen''s parents at ease, of course, this guest, they also understand who it is.


    In the twilight cemetery, we could hear the rustle of the mountain wind blowing through the leaves, and insects began to sing in the grass.


    Zhou Dawei leaned against his father''s tombstone and looked up at the starry sky. An''an moved uneasily nearby. It was gloomy here, but she was not afraid.


    "I''m afraid I''ll catch you, little girl."


    Ann curled her lips, "cut! There are no ghosts in this world. You don''t have to think about this kind of Pediatrics to scare me if you fight with my father. "


    Zhou Dawei poured wine into his mouth, "pediatrics? She is really the daughter of Ji junyang. She is young and courageous


    "Big beard, can the apprentice you teach be poor?" The little guy flattered in time.


    "Oh, ha ha." He burst out laughing and started the birds fluttering in the forest. Zhou Dawei said, "you have never seriously called me master. Where can I get my apprentice?"


    "I think bearded is more kind than master. Don''t you think so?" Ann tilted her head and pretended to be cute.


    Zhou Dawei did not answer her, but changed the topic, "do you know why I brought you here?"


    "Do you want to treat me like this here?" Ann put her hand on her neck and made a click gesture, but there was no look of fear on her face, even a sweet smile.


    Zhou Dawei slapped her on the head, "what are you thinking about in your head?"


    "Who asked you to arrest me when I got on the bus with a ferocious look on my face. It was really like killing people. People who don''t know the truth thought that I was kidnapped by you. But now don''t worry. You just want to find someone to chat with. As early as possible, aunt zhiting is worried about it. "


    "I really want to kidnap you, so that Ji junyang''s life is not so easy." Although he said so, Zhou Dawei, who was calm down, had already regretted his impulse. He just couldn''t accept it for a moment. What Ji junyang said was the truth.


    If, can wake up this man who lies in the ground forever, he wants to ask very much, who cheated who in the end. How could his father, who he believed so much, become a murderer?


    Ann is an intelligent child. She hugged Zhou Dawei and said, "moustache, you should have something on your mind. Now you can say it, and you will feel much better when you say it. There are dead people lying here. They won''t tell your secret, and I won''t laugh at you


    Zhou Dawei stood up with her collar and held her high. "Smelly girl, I really want to crush you."


    If you want him to talk to a child about his worries, she can''t treat him as a joke.


    In this scene, the two pregnant women who happened to come here were scared out of their wits. They all thought that he was going to fall An''an. Bu zhiting cried out in surprise, "don''t, Dawei, don''t do stupid things, put Ann down."


    "You''re finished." Ann sympathetically.


    Ji junyang''s heart is also a tight, if his daughter in his eyes, that he is not worthy of this father.


    "Zhou Dawei, before you start, think about your new wife, think about your wife''s baby, you are also a father, how can you act so impulsively?"


    "I said Ji junyang, when did you become so wordy? Did I say that I would kill my apprentice? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Besides, the man hiding behind the tombstone, don''t think I don''t know your existence. Get rid of them all. If I see you, I''d like to beat you. " Zhou Dawei has a fierce expression.


    Ivy came out of the dark. "Do you believe us now?"


    Zhou Dawei did not give a good face, "believe you p, two big cheaters, get out."


    In the end, it was a lot of relief. In fact, what he hated was that he was so easily misled and manipulated like a ecstasy that he almost became a gun emissary. He also hated ivy, who was a good man and pretended to be noble. Don''t think he would appreciate his generosity.


    Bu zhiting cautiously walked over and pulled the corner of his coat. "What about me? Do you want me to go. I don''t want to marry youIf a woman is really a troublesome creature, Zhou Dawei throws An''an to Ji junyang.


    Ji junyang steadily caught his daughter and heard him say, "don''t cry. You think my son will become a crying ghost in the future."


    Ai Wei''s mouth smoked. Zhou Dawei, who was familiar with him, came back again. He winked at Ji junyang and left quietly.

 Chapter 378

    In the cemetery, Zhou Dawei is left to wipe tears for his newly married wife.


    Back in the car, Chihiro hugged An''an and gave him a kiss, "baby, have you been scared?"


    Ann grinned and comforted her worried heart, "is your baby so easily frightened?"


    Ji junyang looked back with a smile and said to Ai Wei, who was sitting in the back, "this week Dawei, although one mind, is not stupid. Although he was almost used by others, his brain still turns fast after being stirred."


    Ivy thought, "I think Dawei should have met that person. I can use face jigsaw technology to spell out the outline of that person. In this way, it should help you."


    "I''ll leave it to you. You''re good at it." Ji junyang was not polite to him.


    In the night, when Zhou Dawei led Bu zhiting out of the cemetery, he was stunned to see the lights on the road.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Of course, when you eat, my mother-in-law has a whole table of dishes waiting at home."


    "It''s not a Hongmen banquet."


    Ji junyang said with a smile, "how, did you feel guilty and dare not go?"


    Zhou Dawei couldn''t stand the excitement. "Who said, go and go. I thought I was afraid of you."


    Ji junyang threw a bag of unopened snacks from the window to him, "toss for a day, even if you are not hungry, your son should be hungry, take this cushion to cushion your wife''s stomach first."


    Zhou Dawei caught it and looked at it in his hand. "What do you want in your car?"


    "Of course, you can learn from me how to take care of pregnant women. I think zhiting has suffered a lot from you. "


    "Go away."


    Three cars, in an hour later, neatly parked downstairs. Zhou Dawei came out of the car and saw ivy. He touched the back of his head awkwardly. He didn''t know how to express, "that, Ivy..."


    Ivy looked at him at a loss, calm face for several seconds, finally can''t help but the corner of his mouth pumping, hit him, "come on, it''s all in the past, don''t mention it, I''m still saying that, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation ended in the previous generation, you don''t have to have guilt or anything. Those things have nothing to do with you. I didn''t attend the wedding of zhiting''s family. I''ll stay in Luoshi to prepare this wedding for you. Anyway, I have to give me a chance to be a best man


    Zhou Dawei giggled, "of course."


    However, no one expected that this wave had just leveled off and started again. On the day after Dawei and zhiting''s wedding, Qianxun suddenly disappeared, along with Mrs. Ji.


    When Chihiro woke up, her head was dizzy, and her last memory stayed in front of the Buddha Hall. The old lady said she wanted to pay homage to Guanyin, but she was taken to Baohua temple.


    But now, she found herself in an abandoned warehouse with her hands and feet tied. When she saw the old lady lying not far away, she did not move. She should not have called her.


    Hard to move in the past, hands can not touch, can only use the knee curl up, shake her, "Mom, you wake up, wake up."


    After all, Chihiro called for a long time. The old lady woke up and was shocked at the sight.


    "What''s going on?"


    "We were kidnapped." If there is no wrong guess, some people in the temple incense mixed with overpowering drugs, dizzy them, and then hijacked here.


    "Kidnapping? Who is so bold. " Mrs. Ji tried to stand up several times, but in vain.


    "Me In the dark light, out of a black shadow, black clothes, black pants, black mask. Beside him, two people, one left and one right, were also wearing a gold and silver mask with only one pair of eyes outside.


    The one on the right was thin and small. Although he was wearing men''s clothes, Chihiro saw that it was a woman at a glance.


    "It''s months away from Halloween. You''re going to have a masquerade party." She told herself not to show timidity.


    Mrs. Ji asked directly, "who are you?"


    The black mask said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are now in my hands."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, Ji junyang''s mother, Madame Ji."


    "You know, let us go soon. You think my son is a vegetarian."


    The black mask squatted down in front of them. Through those eyes, Qianxun felt the chill.


    "Even if your son is a meat eater, his mother and his wife are still in my hands. Oh, almost forgot, and his future son


    Chihiro gently raised his lips, "those who can fight against my husband, those who are closest to my husband, and those who succeed are not easy."


    "Thank you very much." The black mask''s hand raised her chin, and her eyes seemed to be looking at her face carefully. "You''re good, too. You''re not afraid. This face is as beautiful as a flower. No wonder Ji junyang is fascinated. "


    Chihiro felt that there were ants crawling on his face, which was disgusting, but he could not get rid of his grip. "Mr. mask, I believe your time is precious. I also believe that my husband can find this place soon. Why don''t you open the skylight and tell the truth? What are you trying to doThe man''s hand, slowly moved to her neck, "if, I want you to die?"


    That finger slowly tightened, Chihiro felt more and more uncomfortable on her neck, but she still squeezed out a sentence from her throat, "if you want to kill me, you should have done it, don''t have to wait until now."


    The man''s hand, still did not release, "you so confident?"


    Seeing Qianxun''s face from red to purple, Madame Ji could not help but be anxious, "you let her go."


    The man turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s said that Mrs. Ji doesn''t accept this daughter-in-law very well until now. It''s better to let me get her, so as not to add to your jam."


    "Don''t mess with me. You want money, I''ll give it to you. "


    "I''m not short of money, and I don''t have much desire for material things. Therefore, Mrs. Ji, this transaction is not tenable. What I want is to make your Ji family uneasy. "


    The feeling of suffocation filled Qianxun''s whole body. She was like a fish to be slaughtered on the chopping board. She could only let the darkness devour her.


    Chihiro and Mrs. Ji''s missing news, let Ji junyang crazy general search, he didn''t expect, people actually disappeared under his watch, angry he almost killed those bodyguards.


    When the news reached the black mask, he gave him a cold smile, "Ji junyang, I didn''t expect you have today. Even if you planned to win the world, how about it? Your two most beloved women are in my hands, and I will let you not live, but not die. "


    "Brother Kun, why don''t you directly end up with Wen Qianxun and let Ji junyang taste the pain of losing his lover." It was a female voice who asked.


    "What I want is not only Wen Qianxun''s life, but also his Ji junyang''s. He makes the woman I like go to jail for life, and I''ll send him to hell. " Bloodthirsty words come out of the black mask''s mouth.


    When Chihiro woke up again, she had been moved to another place. She did not know where she was. The environment was like a basement, dark and humid. There were no windows around, only an iron door and a fluorescent lamp on top of her head. The old lady was by her side, and their hands and feet were still tied and there was no freedom.


    "You are awake." Mrs. Ji''s face was gray after the bumps along the way.


    "How are you, mom? Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK, but I''m dizzy with hunger."


    "How many hours did I sleep? Is it day or night? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see the sky outside. I was blindfolded when I came here. It was like a long time." Life is like a year, but that''s all.


    Chihiro moved his body and kicked a few feet to the iron door. It was the masked woman who attracted her. But she didn''t speak. She was like a mute. She just looked into the iron bar coldly.


    "If you want to play this game for a long time, you can get some water and food."


    The masked woman also cooperated, and soon brought them food and water, opened the iron door and put it on the ground.


    Mrs. Ji said, "how can we eat if you don''t untie the rope in our hands."


    The masked woman didn''t pay attention to it. She just snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    Chihiro but in the moment when the iron door was about to close, he called to her, "Susan, you don''t have to pretend."


    The woman was slightly stunned, stopped, and finally reached out to take off the mask on her face and turned around, "how do you know it''s me."


    Chihiro said, "from the first time I heard your name, I knew you were fake. So, I pay special attention to you, your body, the way you walk, the color of your hair, the perfume you use, you remember it in my mind. You''re wearing a little mask, though. You don''t speak and pretend to be dumb, but you''re afraid I''ll recognize your accent. "


    "You''re smart, but one thing I don''t understand is why you knew I was fake from the beginning." Susan crouched down in front of her, still enough to look down on her.


    Chihiro gently smile, "because, fake, hit the real hand."


    "You mean, you are the daughter of Gao family, how can it be?"


    This news not only surprised Susan, but also surprised Mrs. Ji.


    Chihiro said, "now I know why I firmly disagree with your so-called overseas investment? Because I saw through from the very beginning that your purpose is not simple. How can I let a woman with a bad heart do what she wants


    "Since you know that I am not really the daughter of Gao family, why don''t you expose me?"


    "There''s a saying in China, it''s called" long line fishing ". If you start from the beginning, how can you make your leader show up. What I want is not to get rid of a pawn cleanly, but to get rid of it all in one net. "


    "All in one net?" Susan laughed. "Don''t daydream. You''re on your own now."


    "What time is it?" Chihiro suddenly asked.


    "You want to know how many hours to go before your death knell rings?" Susan looked up at her watch but didn''t tell her.


    But Chihiro had a sharp eye and saw the pointer on it. She thought that eight or nine hours had passed since Baohua temple. The news that she and the old lady were missing should have been passed to Ji junyang.So, not afraid, she believes him, will always find her own.


    "Susan, would you like to make a bet?"

 Chapter 379

    "You still have the heart to bet with me?"


    "Why not? I bet you''ll be found no more than 12 o''clock


    "It''s a big night now. Don''t daydream. If Ji junyang can find here in two hours, he will be a living immortal." Susan locked the door confidently.


    Heavy echo, shaking Qianxun stomach tumbling.


    Mrs. Ji saw that her face was not good. "Are you ok?"


    Chihiro turned his head and retched a few times. Xiaoji, it''s an extraordinary period now. You should stay quiet and don''t make trouble for Mommy. You can''t do anything.


    Husband, when will you come to save us.


    When she was more comfortable, she laughed at the old lady with a pale face. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    She looked at the food on the ground, frowned, moved over, picked up a bowl with her backhand, moved to the wall, slowly stood herself up against the wall, and then smashed the bowl on the ground.


    She wanted the bowl broken into pieces.


    Ji lady a Leng, "what do you want?"


    Chihiro jumped to the sharpest piece, "how can I eat if I don''t untie it?"


    It''s a painful process to grind and cut the rope. The neck of the hand is strangled and bleeding, and the pain is burning.


    "Mom, you insist on it. Junyang will come to save us soon."


    "Don''t comfort me."


    When the rope was broken, Chihiro laughed, "it''s done."


    She quickly untied the shackles of her body, and then untied the old lady, helped her up, "first move."


    The old lady said, "what if I loosen the tie? I still can''t escape from this iron door."


    "Believe me, junyang will find here soon." Chihiro picked up the bowl of food left on the ground and handed it to the old lady, "come on, have some first."


    The old lady pushed back to her, "you eat, you still have a baby in your stomach."


    "I''ve been sleeping so long. I''m not hungry. You eat." Chihiro forced it into her hand and sat down in a clean place.


    It''s not hungry. It''s a pity that the food covered with dust on the ground. But now the hands and feet are free, so long tied, blood stasis.


    She touched her stomach quietly. Xiaoji, you should be strong. If you have patience again, Daji will come to save us.


    Mrs. Ji suddenly had a kind of unspeakable feeling, like something stuck in her throat.


    Chihiro quietly hummed a song, turned back to the old lady and said, "eat it quickly. It''s not good to eat it again when it''s cold."


    Her smile, like a ray of warm sunshine, cast into the old lady''s eyes, fell in the heart.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all."


    "From the time I decided to be with junyang, I was ready for the bad days. I believe in him. It won''t let us have an accident. "


    "You can comfort yourself." Such a disposition is also good, do not panic.


    Chihiro said with a smile, "Mom, otherwise, let''s make a bet."


    "Bet?"


    "Yes, I''m free anyway. I can find something to do and kill the time."


    "Bet on what?"


    Chihiro thought for a moment and then said, "if junyang rescued us before 12 o''clock, our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will get along with each other from now on. You also try to accept the sea yam and understand her essence as well as me. Is that possible?"


    A sneer came in from outside the door. It was the black mask again.


    "I don''t know where you come from when I''m dying, so I''m still in the mood to bet here with my leisure."


    Chihiro sat on the ground and didn''t move. He just looked up lazily. "I''ll bet with my mother-in-law. It''s none of your business. Just keep closing us."


    "I want to continue to close, but I want to add some material to you." Black mask a gesture, Susan carrying a medical box came in, followed by a mask man.


    "What are you doing?" Chihiro got up on guard.


    "I just read the news and said that someone who sits in a taxi can get stuck with a needle stained with AIDS, and suddenly I get inspiration. Since you said that he will come to save you before 12 o''clock, I must leave a memorial before he saves you, right. You said, if Ji junyang knew that his two beloved women''s bodies were injected with HIV, what would happen. His child, once born, may be an AIDS carrier


    Cruel and cold words from the black mask''s mouth spit out, Qianxun felt that his whole body was full of cold.


    "You madman."


    Susan put on her white gloves. "Brother Kun, don''t talk to her. She''s stalling."


    "Gao Tianming, you also take off the mask. If you dare to do it, you can be a shrinking turtle." Chihiro suddenly said, call them three, with a Leng.


    "How do you know it''s me." Gao Tianming slowly took off his mask.


    "I didn''t expect it was you." Chihiro was disappointed, but she cheated after hearing aids.Black mask said with a smile, "Wen Qianxun, you are much smarter than I imagined."


    Chihiro is closely looking at Gao Tianming, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Because, I don''t like it." Four words are enough to explain his disguise of reform during this period.


    Chihiro laughed at himself, "I thought innocently that you really changed your ways and gave you funds to start a new business. You hid it very well and cheated all the people. Do you know how much hope the old man has for you


    "Hope?" Gao Tianming sneered, "he has long given up on me, otherwise, why not let me into the angel."


    Chihiro had a kind of hatred of iron and steel, which was intended to boil. "He didn''t let you into the angel because he wanted to wear off your impetuous spirit. Do you think he knew nothing about me transferring funds to you from my account? He knows everything and cares about you secretly. Yes, you are not his own son, but he has raised you as his own son for more than 20 years. You can ask yourself, from childhood to adulthood, what has he done to you. You defeated HENGDU, became addicted to drugs, committed AIDS, he has given up on you? He''s going to give you up and let you go abroad for treatment? If he really wanted to give up you, he would have let you die for a long time... "


    "Wen Qianxun, you don''t have to waste your breath any more. You have admitted that you are the woman who wants to compete with brother Tianming for property." Susan slowly pulls a tube of red liquid into the syringe.


    Chihiro smelled a bloody smell. She felt that her fingers were shaking. At the moment, she was not afraid. It was a fake. The child in her stomach should be protected.


    "Yes, I''m the GAOs'' daughter. But don''t forget, my husband is Ji junyang, his assets, ten angels are not comparable, you think I will covet angel that thing? Susan, it''s you who you really want. Now he''s your brother in the morning. What about when it''s done? "


    This attack made Gao Tianming waver.


    Susan seemed to be in the middle of her mind, a little annoyed. "That''s bullshit."


    She handed the needle to the black mask. "Brother Kun, which one will come first?"


    Black mask said, "the old one is easy to control. Try it first."


    "Let go of her." Chihiro rushed over and pushed Susan away.


    At this moment, the old lady was shocked.


    Susan was so strong that she bumped into the wall firmly and saw stars.


    "I said Miss Wen, the old woman doesn''t like you anyway. Why do you still protect her?" Black mask holding the needle tube, slowly approached her, "or, you want to try the taste of being pricked by a needle first."


    Mrs. Ji looks pale, pulling Qianxun back step by step. However, the basement is only so big that it can''t retreat a few steps. It''s a dead end.


    Chihiro protects the old lady behind her back. She knows that she has no way to block the car. But when the danger comes, she still wants to protect the relatives that her man cares about.


    At least, one second is a second, maybe the next, there will be a miracle.


    In fact, there are miracles for her in the world.


    Just as she closed her eyes and fell into despair, his man''s voice came from the sky.


    "Long Kun, if you want to hurt my woman, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    That is to say, in this moment, a white shadow passed through the air, with a cold air. It was in the middle of the black mask holding the back of the needle tube. The strength of the small dagger went through his palm. The falling tip of the needle hit his instep impartially.


    Harm to others and harm to oneself.


    Bai Wuxie brought the people, and soon several of them were under control.


    When long Kun''s mask was taken off, he didn''t seem to be willing to believe that the situation turned to failure in an instant.


    "How could you possibly find it here and know it was me."


    Bai Wuxie was naughty and picked up a bowl on the ground and put it on his head. "There is a mechanism on the feet of his wife. You think you are so clever. From the beginning, we have locked your position, but because we are not sure whether you will hurt Mrs. Ji and Chihiro, we did not act rashly. Those people outside are looking for it, just for you, idiot


    Long Kun''s sight falls on the chain on Qianxun''s feet.


    Chihiro laughed, "I said, my husband will come to save me before 12 o''clock. You don''t believe it. You deserve the injection. "


    "I''m not so good at skills. I think I''m in bad luck." At this moment, long Kun, who had just returned his air, was dejected.


    From the basement, although it was still the night sky, but Qianxun still had a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    Ji junyang held her fingers cold, if a second later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Suddenly came a burst of pain in the stomach, let Qianxun bend down, "husband, I have a stomachache."


    Mrs. Ji, who was still in the throb but couldn''t return to God, seemed to ring an alarm bell beside her ear as soon as she heard this.


    "Quick, send to the hospital, don''t move the gas."


    "She also ordered to go up to Chiu Yang, where she could goNaturally, there was another tumult.


    Outside the emergency room, Ji junyang fidgety, constantly wandering in the door.


    Bai Wuxie patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Mrs. Ji also kept looking inside, her hands clasped in front of the forehead, "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Finally, when the doctor came out, they all surrounded.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?"


    "The doctor took off the mask," by a little cold, nothing serious, a good rest a few days will be OK. "


    Now, all of them are relieved.


    Chihiro was pushed out by the nurse, Ji junyang almost rushed in the past, "is it better?"

 Chapter 380

    "Xiaoji people are very strong. Oh, it''s OK. They said, "they want dad to wait a few more months." Chihiro put his hand gently on his stomach.


    "You have the heart to make fun of." Ji junyang wrung her nose with the other hand, but her body was suddenly stunned, "what did you say just now? They? "


    The doctor said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Ji. Mrs. Ji is pregnant with twins."


    This happiness comes too suddenly, Ji junyang can''t help holding Qianxun to kiss him fiercely, "wife, you are too fierce."


    Ji Madame also smiles not to close the mouth, "you gently, don''t press Qianxun."


    Bai Wuxie despised Ji junyang in one side, "look at your silly hat like, isn''t it pregnant with twins?"


    Ji junyang hummed, "if you can''t eat grapes, you can''t say grapes are sour. If you have the ability, you can also let your family''s quiet one child carry two."


    "Cut, I''ll do it right now, and I''ll kill you with one fell swoop." Bai Wuxie left with a groan.


    Ji junyang said in a loud voice to his back, "I don''t envy you. I already have three."


    Mrs. Ji clapped him a slap, "well, get something to eat for your wife. They haven''t eaten for more than ten hours."


    Thousands of search for their own stomach, "do not say do not feel, a say on the feeling good hungry."


    "I''ll get it for you right away." Ji junyang is a gust of wind to run out, and a gust of wind to run back.


    "Did you bring one for mom?"


    Chihiro wanted to get down from the hospital bed, but was pressed by Madame Ji and stuffed a pillow for her, "just lie down and let junyang feed you."


    This sentence, let the couple but look at each other.


    "I''m still smiling at my old lady? It''s a personal change. "


    The old lady slapped her face and said, "can''t I care about your wife?"


    Can''t help, who let this girl come forward that moment, thoroughly shakes her heart the softest place.


    Forget it, she''s an old woman. Let''s face it.


    "Go, go, go! I just can''t get it. Thank you, mom Ji junyang''s mouth has not been closed, you know, he has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Chihiro vaguely understood why the old lady''s transformation was. After thinking about it, it was probably a blessing in disguise.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The sudden knock on the door interrupted the rare warmth and harmony in the ward.


    Ji junyang looked back and saw Bai Wuxie come in. He said with a smile, "did you not implement your triplet creation plan? Why are you back? "


    "No way, this man, pleading and crying, but didn''t kneel down and let me bring you." Bai Wuxie gives up a way and walks in with his head lowered outside the door.


    William?


    Chihiro was a little stunned.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ji, please let Susan go?" Said kneeling, William actually knelt down in front of the hospital bed.


    Referring to the snake and scorpion woman, Mrs. Ji is obviously still in a state of lingering fear. He said a word on behalf of Ji junyang, "let her go, and why."


    "I..." William knew that there was no bargaining chip and his face was bloodless.


    When the time of peace and beauty was interrupted, Ji junyang''s face was naturally not good. "William, although you did not participate in the kidnapping, but you can not erase the fact that you are an accomplice. I have not come to settle accounts with you, but you have delivered the door yourself."


    William a wry smile, complexion, "against you, never thought to escape your eyes."


    Bai Wuxie slightly picked his eyebrows, "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, leaning towards the tiger mountain, would you like to prove your stupidity or courage?"


    William shook his head helplessly. "What can I do to make me fall in love with Susan?"


    Bai Wuxie is full of disdain for such feelings, "I really don''t know where that woman is worth your love."


    William retorted, "you don''t need a reason to love someone. Just like Mr. Bai, a remarkable man like you has fallen in love with a quiet lady, don''t you?"


    Bai Wuxie obviously broke down his face. Comparing his family with that woman, he was just looking for death. However, Huang Mao''s words are sincere, love a person, the most inexplicable, no matter that person is good or bad, once the eyes pierce the heart, deep into the bone marrow, will tolerate her all wrong.


    In this way, Bai Wuxie has some sympathy for the foreign devil.


    "Even if you love her, what do you trade for her. You have to know, now you, but you can''t protect yourself. I think you''d better seek your own fortune and think about how to get out of it. "


    William became more anxious, but his eyes became more firm. "No, since I have embarked on this road, I have no intention of leaving alone. I know you''ll find out sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it so soon. I can''t stop her, but I don''t want her to go to hell alone


    "You are a fool." Ji junyang said without salt or salt.


    William looked at him and looked to Qianxun. "Compared with Mr. Ji''s love for Miss Wen, it''s a thousand miles away."Mrs. Ji didn''t like the way he looked at Qianxun. She said, "it''s not only one hundred and eight thousand li. Your susan can''t even compare with one finger of Qianxun in our family."


    It''s not easy to say these words from Mrs. Ji''s mouth.


    Chihiro sighed in his heart.


    Bai Wuxie bumped into Ji junyang for a while and said with a soft smile, "ah, your old lady is finally enlightened. It''s good. Congratulations. You can see the moon bright in the clouds."


    Thank you Ji junyang seems to be in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    But the more he laughed, the more bottomless he felt in William''s heart. It was more chilly than his cold face. The momentum of not being angry but powerful instantly made him lose all his confidence. He just moistened his lips, called Mr. Ji again, and lowered his head.


    Ji junyang stood there, motionless, so he knelt down and said coldly, "in the Gao family, don''t you quite speak? Continue. "


    William, who dares to say anything else, came here in such a high spirited way that he could only say, "Mr. Ji, if there is any punishment, I''d like to take it all for Susan. Just let her go."


    Bai Wuxie walked over, squatted in front of him and patted his face, "do you know what game I like best, old Ji and my brother?"


    William looked at him and shook his head blankly.


    Bai Wuxie grinned, often his smile, on behalf of someone to have bad luck, "that brother told you, our favorite game is to treat people with their own way."


    William understood the implication of this sentence, and his face turned pale.


    Bai Wuxie stood up and looked at him from a commanding position, as if ringing the death knell, "are you sure you want to accept it for her?"

 Chapter 381

    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity that people don''t love you at all. You''re still here to make a success. Tut, I haven''t seen such a stupid man as you."


    William again wryly smile, "I know, she likes brother Kun, but brother Kun loves Miss Xiao Yanan, Susan is just a pawn that he uses to revenge."


    "Yanan?" How to hear this do not want to mention the name, Mrs. Ji or unavoidably surprised, "this Guan Ya Nan what matter?"


    "To be exact, it is Xiao Yanan in prison who takes advantage of the feelings that long Kun reveals to her every time he visits the prison, and Gao Tianming''s immortal heart for angels to retaliate against Mr. Ji, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ji."


    William''s words, let Chihiro suddenly have a feeling, in this world, no matter good or bad, for love, have the courage to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Bai Wuxie squinted at Ji junyang''s iron green face. "I didn''t expect that woman was locked up in the prison and was still uneasy."


    "The white eyed wolf." It took a long time for Mrs. Ji to squeeze out a sentence from her throat. Looking at the cold and harsh breath from her son''s body, she suddenly understood why Xiao Yanan couldn''t get into his son''s heart when he grew up in childhood. Let''s go, "junyang, what do you want to decide about that woman? Mother will not stop you."


    "You should have done that, old lady." Bai Wuxie said with a smile, and then kicked William. "You, don''t kneel here. She must bear the consequences of Susan''s crimes and let her go. Even if I will, old Ji will not. But one thing, brother, I can give you a chance


    "What''s the matter?" A few doubts appeared on his pale face, and the light of hope flashed at the same time.


    But soon, he was desperate.


    Bai Wuxie said, "since you are willing to go to hell with her, then, I will help you."


    Ji junyang did not object to this, but coldly called the guard at the door to drag him away.


    There was a momentary silence in the ward, only the old lady''s sigh was heard.


    For a long time, Chihiro still couldn''t help but ask, "you, won''t you really return a tooth for a tooth?"


    It''s a more cruel punishment than death, but think about it, this is the result of their own blame. It seems that it is not so worthy of sympathy, but it is a bit unbearable.


    Ji junyang will palm gently fall on her belly, "those are not things you should worry about, you are now the most important thing is to keep your body well, safe and sound birth of the child."


    Chihiro put his hand on him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are stronger than me."


    "Mommy!" Suddenly opened the door, flew in a panic small figure, a head into Qianxun''s arms, almost cry out of the voice, "Mommy, you are worried about me."


    Chihiro patted her daughter''s back, "OK, OK, Mommy, it''s OK."


    The hospital bed was surrounded instantly. The pale faces of Wen''s parents were full of worries. Although the stone in his heart fell to the ground at the moment, he was still worried about asking the East and the West.


    The sea taro slapped on Qian Xun''s shoulder, "woman, you almost didn''t scare me to death."


    Chihiro saw that her eyes seemed a little red.


    Zhou Dawei said with a smile, "who is Qianxun? Uncle Ji''s wife? Those who dare to move his wife are not seeking death. Don''t worry if you don''t believe it."


    It was ivy, who just said faintly, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    There is a feeling that can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. Love a person, do not necessarily have to be together, silently looking at her happiness is good.


    This late night ward, lively and extraordinary, because of Ji junyang''s identity, there are no doctors and nurses dare to come to ask them to be quiet.


    At the same time, there are two uneasy figures wandering at the door. They seem to want to get close to them, but they dare not get too close. They are afraid to refuse.


    Ji junyang saw this, a smile, bent over to Qianxun''s ear, "the old man they come, the truth has been told them."


    Chihiro slightly tilted his head, passing through the body in front of the hospital bed, saw the Gaojia couple''s happy and helpless appearance, not only raised his lips, but also bent down to An''an''s ear and explained.


    An an nodded and ran to Gao''s wife with her little foot pedaling. She raised her head and called out clearly, "grandfather, grandmother."


    Gaojia and his wife were stunned. Surrounded by great joy, they looked up and saw their daughter smiling at them.


    All the embarrassment, in the sound of grandparents, into invisible.


    "Ah Two people do not like to accept the ground should, the eye socket is red instantly.


    But at this time, Mrs. Ji made a very discordant voice, interrupted the scene of the marriage, "An''an, and me?"


    Ann laughed and called sweetly, "grandma."


    "You can be jealous, old lady." Gao Hanwen was dissatisfied that he was about to hold his granddaughter. Madame Ji robbed him first. He blew his beard and glared, "don''t you deny that Qianxun is our daughter-in-law? Why do you rob my granddaughter


    "Can''t I recognize it now? It''s you, granddaughter. You can call it. It''s good to know that you''ve been married to our family for thousands of times without raising them. "The old lady choked Gao Hanwen to death.


    "I I was forced to do it for a reason. Chihiro didn''t care about it. What are you doing here. You were so vicious to my daughter that I haven''t settled with you yet. "


    "Settle with me. You''d better settle your own account first."


    Chihiro stroked his forehead. The days after that would be lively.


    But it seems to be pretty good.


    The sea taro frowned and leaned to her ear. "When will the old witch learn to be kind and fight against injustice for you?"


    Thousands of search but no words.


    On the double seventh day of this year, a century wedding was held in the Angel Hotel, which became a beautiful legend of the city.


    It was on this day that Chihiro decided that her two children, one with Ji''s family name and the other with Gao''s family name.


    This time, Mrs. Ji did not object.


    Since the kidnapping incident, the old lady seems to have opened up a lot and has been tolerant to people. Even to the sea taro, also no longer that acerbity.


    In short, Chihiro felt that happiness was like a castle full of flowers. She lived in the castle.